《Beauty and the Beasts》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The trees in the forest were lush and luxuriant as its crown shielded the forest from the sun. A group of 40 to 50 wild wolves fiercely surrounded a girl who looked to be around 16 years old. Bai Qingqings legs went limp as she held up her canvas bag like it was a weapon. Dont dont come near me! Im Chinese. My flesh is poisonous! She was truly pitiful. She had merely made use of the long weekends to head up a mountain with her friends to pray for blessings. Having tripped due to a stroke of bad luck, she was now placed in this world-changing situation. Could someone tell her what was happening? With her classmates gone and zero signal reception, everything was different! Growl! The alpha wolf let out a low growl and used his hind legs to dig into the ground. As if it was afraid of something, it darted its eyes around while preparing for the pounce. However, despite its carefulness, it still didnt notice any danger approachinga yellow figure hiding behind the trees shade was agilely sneaking into the wild wolves encirclement Finally, after confirming that the prey didnt have a guardian, the alpha wolf roared and ran towards Bai Qingqing. The taut nerves in Bai Qingqings head finally snapped. She did something that most women would do when frightened. She screamed at the top of her lungs: Ah! In the blink of an eye, a muscular leopard suddenly jumped out from behind Bai Qingqing. Before her scream ended, Bai Qingqing widened her eyes, her voice instantly traveling the entire mountain path all the way up. Suddenly, the leopard bit on the collar in front of Bai Qingqings chest. Together with her screams, she was brought up the tree by the leopard. Bai Qingqing was still in a state of shock. She sat on a tree branch, panting heavily as she held onto a large tree trunk. She stared blankly as the leopard fought the wolf pack. The leopard saved me? This must be a dream, right? She had heard of dolphins saving people, but she had never heard of leopards saving people. However, the saliva-soaked clothes by her chest thanks to the leopard, and the heat from its mouth was testimony that she couldnt ignore. Roar! The leopard let out a fierce roar and its strong body suddenly lunged forward vigorously, pinning down a wolf that wasnt much smaller than it to the ground. With a bite, it took away the wolfs life. With her heart in her mouth, Bai Qingqing watched as several wolves prepared to pounce on the leopard. The leopard charged forward and killed another wolf. The moment it turned around, another bite took a third wolfs life. Despite the heavy encirclement, the leopard had managed to storm through its adversaries. It was fast and fierce, none of the dozens of wolves managed to have the chance to attack. The only time they could get close to the leopard was when death approached. Although the battle hadnt ended, Bai Qingqing felt relieved. She knew that the leopard would definitely win. As expected, about half an hour later, the leopard had bitten the alpha wolf to death. The remaining eight wolves who no longer had a leader fled with their tails between their legs. Bai Qingqing was about to climb down the tree when the leopard turned to her with its mouth dripping with blood. Its golden eyes locked onto her In an instant, Bai Qingqings blood froze. She was in danger! The lithe leopard ran over from the grass that had corpses strewn across the ground, jumped into the air, and suddenly transformed into a naked man. He was tall and slender, but he was highly flexible. His feet, which maintained his running posture, landed lightly and agilely on the ground. Then, with a few jumps, he arrived on the tree, his golden eyes staring intently at Bai Qingqing. So beautiful! How could there be such a beautiful female? Parker felt like his heart had been impaled by a claw! He was certain that he had fallen in love with this female at first sight! Bai Qingqing was shocked by this scene from up in the air. It was only when the handsome face appeared before her that she snapped back to reality. She subconsciously ducked, only to accidentally fall off the tree. Ah! It transformed into a living person! Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker immediately chased after her. He had let the female fall off the tree as he was shocked as well. Extremely anxious, he crouched in front of the female and asked her, Female, are you okay? Bai Qingqing had sprained her left ankle. It was excruciatingly painful, but she paid no attention to it. She stared nervously at the leopard man. The leopard man looked about eighteen or nineteen years of age. His skin was a healthy tan color, and he had more Westernized features. He had tattoos that resembled animal stripes on both of his cheeks, causing him to look feral. His eyes were a pure golden color, and since he was near Bai Qingqing, she could even see his dark pupils shrink slightly, such that they were now vertical. When Bai Qingqing was sizing the beastman up, he was carefully sizing her up as well. The best thing about Bai Qingqing was her fair and flawless skin. She didnt seem stunning at first glance, but the longer he stared at her, the more beautiful she seemed. Her large and slightly downturned eyes made her seem extremely innocent. Parker felt that the female was so beautiful that he forgot to breathe. Beastmen were willful beings. Once they laid eyes on someone they liked, they would claim ownership of that person for the rest of their lives. Parker decided that chasing after this female would be his life goal. Bai Qingqing grew timid in front of the leopard, which had turned into a naked man, staring at her. She shifted backward, but the man only moved closer towards her. She nervously shook her head. Im okay. My names Bai Qingqing. Thank you for saving me. Thats good. Im Parker, a male leopard! Parker crouched in front of Bai Qingqing and inhaled deeply as he looked at her carefully. This action caused a huge thing between his legs to swing about wildly. Bai Qingqings face instantly flushed. He was behaving like a pervert! Why why arent you wearing clothes? Bai Qingqing asked. She turned her head away, but her eyes couldnt help but look in that direction. This was her first time seeing a male penis in her life. What the hell? That thing was hugewouldnt it swing about when he walked? Parker replied nonchalantly, Whats there to be afraid of? Its just you. Hey! Even if its just me, Im still a person! Bai Qingqing was speechless. Parkers gaze was scorching hot as he looked at Bai Qingqings arms. He quickly moved closer to her and asked, How old are you? What species are you? Where are your fellow people? Bai Qingqing calmed down. She still didnt know where she was and what customs the animals here had. It would be bad if they had any feudal traditions and she was burned alive or drowned for saying the wrong thing. Bai Qingqing wasnt a fool. Looking at all the signs, she had transmigrated, perhaps even to another planet. Based on what Parker said, all the people here seemed to be animals that could transform into humans. Hence, he also considered her an animal. After understanding the situation, Bai Qingqing willed herself to remain calm as she said, Guess. As Parker looked at the females beautiful and exquisite features, he couldnt help but be reminded of the beastmen known for their beauty. Fox? Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, not saying a word. Peacock? Mermaid? Unable to think of any other answers, Parker made wild guesses. Tiger? Bear? Leopard? Eagle? Snake? Ape? Bai Qingqings eyes lit up and she replied loudly, Ape! Im an ape! Humans evolved from apes, so saying that she was an ape was probably the best way to avoid being exposed. Parkers golden brown eyebrows furrowed together slightly. Youre an ape. The ape beastmen were smart, but he hated them. He always felt like he was being plotted against whenever he interacted with them. Why are you out in the forest by yourself? The forest is too dangerous for a female. Bai Qingqing averted her eyes before replying naturally, I wandered away from my people and then ended up here all by myself. What is this place? Parker smiled, revealing his white teeth. Thats good. What? Bai Qingqing froze. I found you, so from now on, youre mine! Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were too many dangers in the forest. So, in the beastman world, there was an unspoken rule to reward males who rescued lone females in the forest: if a male saved a female, he could ask to be her mate, and the female would have no right to reject him. Of course, if the female was extremely against it, the male wouldnt force her for the sake of his own happiness. After all, a female could mate with multiple males, whereas a male could only mate with one female, as males could only mate once in their entire lives. If males were abandoned by their female mates, they could only spend the rest of their lives alone. This mostly happened when a male agreed to be someone elses lover when they were younger, and it was extremely tragic. When Bai Qingqing was trying to get information from Parker, he was trying to get information from her as well. Once she gave him an answer he was satisfied with, he rejoiced with excitement as he transformed back into a leopard and sprinted. This was great! The female didnt have a mate, so according to the rules, she belonged to him! Hahaha! Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded as she watched Parker turn from a human into a leopard and sprint off. Was this guy on drugs? Also, was it really okay for that thing to be swinging around like that? Wasnt he afraid of hitting it? Bai Qingqing covered her flushed face with her hands. If she looked at it any longer, she was going to have stys on her eyes. After letting out his emotions, Parker leaped towards Bai Qingqing, his body transforming into a humans in mid-air. He then forcefully tackled her to the ground. Ah! What are you doing? That was so painful. If not for the smile on Parkers face, Bai Qingqing wouldve thought that he was going to eat her when he tackled her to the ground. She was so frightened that her heart stopped beating for a moment. Bai Qingqings beautiful eyebrows furrowed together as she pushed the unbelievably heavy man away. The law of conservation of matter held true, just as she expected. He was such a huge leopardhe had to be heavy even after turning into a human. She felt as if there was a mountain pressing her down on the ground. Parker raised a golden eyebrow before saying, Im taking you back to the village. Okay. Bai Qingqing was stuck underneath Parker. Although she was nervous and afraid, she still had a calm expression on her face. She would take things as they come. She couldnt live like a savage all by herself, after all. Shed have to integrate herself into their beastman world at some point. The dark pupils in Parkers golden eyes were clearly constricting and dilating as he pressed the female below him down on the ground. He said in a strong voice, Now, lets make this clear. Females are very precious, so theyre allowed to mate with multiple males. But my mate can only mate with me. Do you understand? Bai Qingqings mind went blank for a moment before she came to her senses. Female sounded so awkward, and since when did she become his? Since when did I say Id be your mate? Bai Qingqing was angry and finally demonstrated a shred of courage. A feral and unrestrained smile spread across Parkers young face. I found you, so youre my female! Bai Qingqing was speechless. She continued to argue with Parker, but fear set in after she looked at the gloomy forest around her. She didnt dare to go overboard and kept quiet once she was no longer able to rebut his words. Parker transformed back into his animal form and was full of joy as he carried the female hed found on his back and ran back to his tribes village The leopard village was located between two mountain peaks. It was known as the Camel Hump Valley due to the mountain peaks resembling camel humps. With the City of Beastmen south of the area and a misty forest north of the area, the village was a richly endowed yet dangerous intermediate zone. At the edge of the leopard village, there was a clear lake the size of a golf course. Half of it was shrouded by the woods and half of it was exposed to the sun. The water rippled in the wind and glittered in the sunlight, and the air was filled with the fresh and clean smell of water. Parker held a dead wolf between his jaws and carried Bai Qingqing, whose face was numb from the bumpy ride, on his back. He gradually slowed down as he reached the lake. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker released the dead wolf from his jaws and bent his forelimbs such that his upper body was on the ground. Bai Qingqing immediately got the hint and slid down his back. The area in front is where my tribe and I currently live, Parker said. He had transformed back into a human at this point. When Bai Qingqing looked over out of curiosity, she saw him crouching over the lake and scooping out a handful of mud. He then walked over to Bai Qingqing and smeared it all over her face. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed. As she avoided him, she haphazardly wiped at her face and asked, What are you doing? Parker grabbed Bai Qingqings arm and evenly spread out the mud on her face. Since youre so pretty, if you go back with me just like that, those thirsty males will definitely remember you. As your mate, Im not afraid of being challenged by those guys, but what if they take you away from me when Im not looking? What! I didnt even agree to be your mate! Bai Qingqing glared at Parker, feeling embarrassed and angry. She was secretly happy that he called her pretty. People in the modern world rarely used that word to describe her. They usually called her adorable, pure, and the like. Furthermore, Parker was a young male. She couldnt help but get butterflies in her stomach. After Parker let go of Bai Qingqing, she was about to wash her face by the river when she heard him say in an aggressive voice, If you wash your face, Ill scratch it so that it becomes disfigured and youll never look pretty again! Parker felt uneasy as he threatened her. Females were physically weak, but they were domineering by nature and cared about their looks. What was he going to do if his female simply refused? Bai Qingqing froze. Shed seen how bloodthirsty this leopard could get, so she didnt doubt that he would really do something like that. Forget it. She only had mud on her face, and the water in the lake was clean anyway. Shed just treat it like a free facial. Hmph! I wont wash my face, then. Bai Qingqing was naturally unhappy that he had threatened her. Once she got to that village or whatever, shed find an opportunity to get away from this man. He was too dangerous. Parker instantly beamed with pleasure. He then happily skinned the wolf and cut open its chest. After rinsing it clean, he said to Bai Qingqing, Okay, lets go. He then transformed back into a leopard and briskly walked over to her. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips as she climbed onto him and sat sideways. Camel Hump Valley was up ahead. A small river flowed through the valley. The valley gradually appeared as Parker unhurriedly walked forward. The river divided the valley in two. At the base of the mountain peaks were several wooden houses with humans and large animals walking around outside. Parker said this was where the leopards lived, but there were tigers, lions, and wolves as well. The human beastmen had skirts made of animal skin tied around their waists, leaving their upper bodies bare. Their strong and muscular chests were nothing like those of lanky bodybuilders. With the sheer power they exuded, they didnt seem weaker than beasts. Furthermore, all of them were pretty handsome. Half of the people had tattoos like Parker, except they only had a single line on one side of their faces. The rest of the peoples faces were completely bare. Bai Qingqing remembered reading in a book that some savage tribes painted their faces as a symbol of status and power. Parker had more tattoos on his face than others. Did this mean he had a very high status? The tribe made Bai Qingqing feel like shed entered a zoo, when in reality she was the one being surrounded and watched. The beastmen quickly gathered around when they noticed the smell of a stranger. Parker, whered you find this female? Shes so dirty. But she smells nice. I like her. And shes still single. I wonder if shes come of age yet. Bai Qingqing nervously grabbed onto Parkers fur as she watched the people and beasts surround them. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With food still in Parkers mouth, a threatening roar ripped from his throat, and his sharp gaze scanned the beastmen around them. They all stepped back but continued to look her up and down. Under the scorching gaze of tens of beastmen, Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva with much difficulty. Her plan to get away from Parker had to be put on hold. Step aside, step aside! said a female voice from the back of the crowd. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. A female! Talking to a female would be easier. The males quickly stepped aside, allowing three females wearing tube tops and skirts made of animal skin to walk over. Bai Qingqings eyes were going to pop out of their sockets! Their skin was a tan color identical to that of the males. However, their skin and muscles were loose from a lack of exercise. It was ugly and didnt exude the power of wild animals. That woman over theredont wear clothing that exposes your midriff if you have such a big belly. You look hideous with all that fat around your waist. And the woman beside youyour breasts are so saggy that they reach her belly button! Quickly wrap them up! Did you all run out of cloth? Dont make your tube top so tight. You have so much fat everywhere, and yet your chest is like a runway! Whats up with that? Bai Qingqing took another look at the third woman. She was still alright. She looked young and her figure was acceptable. But what was with her upturned nose and narrow eyes? She looked so willful that she didnt fit in with the males in the tribe! Bai Qingqing couldnt believe it. How could the males and females look so different despite being of the same species? Before long, more phoenix-like females walked over, causing her to break out of her thoughts. Ah! Eyes! My eyes! No wonder Parker said she was so pretty and covered her face. Bai Qingqing instantly felt genuine pity towards the men in this world. Parker, where did this filthy female come from? A woman with an upturned nose and narrow eyes asked. The beastmen clearly admired her, as a tiger, two leopards, and three men stood behind her. As she talked to Parker, they all eyed him warily, as if they were worried that Parker would take their female away. With prey still in his mouth, Parker said in a muffled voice, I found her. Shes my female from now on. All mine! No one is to make a move on her. Parker then rushed out of the crowd. Bai Qingqing was shocked at the females of this world. She sat on Parker with a blank expression and didnt say a word. How could he do that? The woman with an upturned nose stomped her foot angrily. Dont be angry, Eudora. Our Eudora is the most beautiful female. Parker just couldnt appreciate your beauty and even rejected you. Lets not associate ourselves with him in the future. A man immediately embraced the woman with an upturned nose and placated her in a soft voice. Eudora was extremely popular in the leopard tribe. She wasnt the prettiest, but she was definitely the most arrogant, having the reserved and noble air of a female. Normally, she didnt take the initiative in showing her affection towards males, but Parker was young and capable. He was promoted to second-class beastman at the mere age of eighteena feat most males would never be able to accomplish. However, Parker firmly rejected Eudora after she confessed to him, causing her to feel extremely frustrated. She thought Parker had high standards since he came from the City of Beastmen. She didnt expect him to bring back a filthy and weird-looking female today. Judging from the females slender figure, she definitely wasnt good at giving birth to and raising children. Hmph! Eudora huffed. I dont believe that Im no match for that filthy female! Of course, of course. Our Eudoras the prettiest. The male embracing Eudora quickly agreed with her. A few leopards and tigers also rubbed themselves against her body to comfort her. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker and Bai Qingqing quickly arrived at Parkers home, as it was located at the edge of the village closest to the forest. He put her down, transformed into a human, and said, You must be hungry, female. Ill grill some meat for you to eat. Parker grabbed a skirt made of animal skin from inside the house and put it on. He then carried a pile of dried firewood to the entrance and made a fire. Bai Qingqing looked inside Parkers wooden house. The interior of the house was very simple. There was only one room, with a grass nest on the left side of the room and a pile of firewood, animal bones, animal skin, and other things on the right. The fire crackled as it lit up. Parker placed the entire wolf on the fire, glancing at his female from time to time. She really looked prettier the more he stared at her. Although her face was covered with mud, he thought she was extremely pretty. What flavor do you like? Parker suddenly asked. Bai Qingqings foot hurt after she walked around the house. She then walked over to Parker and sat next to him on the ground. Her clothes were dirty, anyway. What flavors are there? Parker glanced at the firewood in the house and replied, Theres willow bark and sandalwood bark. If you prefer other flavors, Ill go and chop them for you later. Huh? Bai Qingqing looked at the firewood, then at Parker with a confused look on her face. Wasnt he referring to the food? Did they use firewood to adjust the taste of their food? Anythings fine. Ill go with whatever youre eating, Bai Qingqing replied, seeing that Parker hadnt prepared any seasonings for the food. Her stomach suddenly grumbled, but she didnt have much of an appetite. Do you have any rice? The smiling Parkers expression suddenly changed. He glared at Bai Qingqing with an especially agitated look on his face. Dont even think about it! Taken aback by Parkers sudden change in expression, Bai Qingqing instinctively shifted to the side and prepared to make a run for it at any moment. There were so many people in the tribe. If Parker hit her, someone would probably come and save her, right? Do you know how many males died of hunger because they planted rice for wretched females like you? Parkers ferocious eyes flashed with bitter hatred. Ill help you get anything you want to eat, except for rice! I hate finicky females the most! Parkers words were somewhat exaggerated, but they werent completely false. Males died because of this almost every year. Those beastmen went to extreme lengths just to chase after the females they liked. Growing rice required a lot of effort, and males had to remain in the fields at all times. Over time, their bodies would grow weak from a lack of food. Every year, there would be such males who entered the forest to hunt and never returned. Bai Qingqing was shocked. Was growing rice very dangerous? How could it have killed such strong beastmen? She temporarily brushed aside the doubts in her mind and replied, Fine, I wont eat rice. You dont have to be so fierce. Parkers expression immediately lightened up, and he even reached out to touch Bai Qingqings head. Good girl. Hmph! Bai Qingqing wordlessly shook off the large hand on her head. Parker pulled his hand back in disappointment, then smiled upon recalling how her head felt underneath his palm. It really was different with a female around. The dull time spent grilling meat seemed to pass more quickly. Bai Qingqing massaged her ankle, only realizing then that it had become swollen. She couldnt help but wince. Ah. Whats wrong? Parker immediately asked. Bai Qingqing continued massaging her ankle and answered indifferently, Its fine. Parker was alarmed at her swollen ankle. He quickly put down the firewood and lifted up her leg to get a closer look. Oh my god, youre injured! Bai Qingqing was stunned at Parkers horrified reaction. I cant believe I didnt notice it earlier. Im sorry. Parker looked extremely guilty as he kissed and blew at her ankle. Bai Qingqings face turned red. She kicked and prodded at Parkers chest with her leg, but he didnt move an inch. Instead, the counterforce caused her to feel immense pain in her ankle and cry out in pain. Parker instantly freaked out. He carried Bai Qingqing on his back and ran to the village doctors place, not caring about the meat. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Harvey! Harvey, are you there? Parker carried Bai Qingqing and rushed to a wooden house at the edge of the village. A young man walked out upon hearing Parkers shouts. He looked smaller than the rest of the beastmen in the tribe, but he was still relatively muscular by modern standards. He had no tattoos on his face and had a more refined and calm aura about him. Whats the rush? Harvey stood at the door and glanced at Parker. His eyes then locked onto the female in Parkers arms. Is this female injured? Bring her inside right away. Parker carried Bai Qingqing into the house without another word. The doctors house was much larger compared to those of the other beastmen. There were stone cups of various sizes all over the house, and the air was filled with the faint smell of medicine. Bai Qingqing wrinkled her nose upon noticing the faint smell of the kitchen. This caused some of the dried mud on her face to fall off. Harvey glanced at Bai Qingqings face and asked, Does she have facial injuries? Did you apply mud on her face because she got stung by a bee? No. Look at her ankle. Parker helped Bai Qingqing to sit on the ground, then lifted her leg up and showed it to Harvey. Harvey bent down and looked at her ankle. He frowned and replied, Its a sprain. Ill help her improve the blood circulation around her ankle first. Although Parker was worried, he didnt forget to comfort Bai Qingqing. He held Bai Qingqings mud-covered face and said, Dont worry. Harvey studied medicine in the City of Beastmen. Youll feel better in no time. Oh. Bai Qingqing wasnt too fussed, to begin with. She usually didnt care if she sprained her ankle and would be too embarrassed to excuse herself from morning runs. But since she was already here, it wouldnt hurt to get it treated. Hm? Harvey suddenly exclaimed. He pulled at Bai Qingqings shoelaces and asked, Whats this? Im going to massage your ankle for you. Can I take this off? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh at Harveys reaction. She smiled and bent down to take off her shoe. Of course you can. After she removed her gray sneaker, the breathing sounds in the house instantly stopped. Although Bai Qingqing didnt have the beastmens keen hearing abilities, her gut feeling told her that the atmosphere in the house suddenly changed. When she looked up, she saw the man Parker referred to as Harvey staring at her foot in shock. Bai Qingqing subconsciously looked at Parker, who was standing above her. Sure enough, his eyes had widened as well. She instantly panicked. Oh no. Had her foot given her away? Didnt a beastmans foot look like this? She couldnt be sure as she didnt notice the females feet earlier. Just when Bai Qingqing was so nervous she felt like her heart would stop beating, she suddenly heard Harveys amazed voice. What a beautiful foot Bai Qingqing was speechless, but she still secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Qingqings foot was fair, slender, and proportionate. Her pretty toes were covered by pink, translucent toenails, making them seem pretty yet adorable. They seemed especially small and delicate underneath a large, black palm. Parker instantly came back to his senses at the sound of Harveys voice. He glared at Harvey and warned him, If you take another look at her foot, Ill bite your head off! Quickly treat her ankle! Realizing that his reaction was inappropriate, Harvey immediately got up and walked away. Before long, he came back with a piece of yellow-colored root. Ginger? Bai Qingqing was confused. This guy wanted to use ginger to treat her ankle? You know what this is? Harvey glanced at Bai Qingqing in surprise. The females eyes were bright and soft. His heart was seemingly captured by her, and he couldnt act like himself. This is called yellow root. It can dispel coldness and improve blood circulation. Im going to use this to massage your ankle, Harvey said somewhat nervously. He used a small knife to cut off a part of the skin of the ginger root, then gently rubbed it against Bai Qingqings ankle. It was clearly ginger! Bai Qingqing secretly grumbled that the beastmen were weird for using their seasonings as medicine instead of using it on food. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The ginger left a cooling sensation on the skin, but it didnt feel like it was working, only bringing about a gradual pain in her legs, causing Bai Qingqing to wince softly. Harvey set down the ginger and rubbed his hands rapidly, before laying his palms over Bai Qingqings ankle and rubbing it with a proper application of strength. It was only then that Bai Qingqing felt a spicy and hot sensation on her skinit was indeed working. Staring at Harveys actions, Parker frowned hard and finally couldnt tolerate it any longer. He shoved Harvey aside and declared, Let me do it! Slightly displeased at being shoved away, Harvey said with a sullen expression, You dont know how to. What if you hurt the female? Parker hesitated a moment, then stiffened his neck and said, You teach me! Although Harvey was a refined person, he was very insistent at this moment. He stared at Parker without saying a word. The uncomfortable Bai Qingqing struggled to squirm out from Parkers arms. Stop fighting! Let me do it myself. Dont move! Parker rebuked her. Seeing this, Harvey no longer dared to insist. He said to Parker, Watch carefully. Harvey lifted Bai Qingqings leg and massaged it in slow motion. This time, Parker could only hold himself back. Then, after memorizing the moves and key points, he took over. Parker feared he would hurt Bai Qingqing, so he was extra cautious and didnt use as much strength as Harvey. He carefully observed Bai Qingqings expression as he massaged her leg, asking her every now and then if it hurt. Bai Qingqing felt that this wasnt something to fuss over. So long as he didnt cause her pain, she was fine with it. Hence, every time Parker asked, she would reply that she was fine. After massaging for a while, Parker asked, Is there anything else to be done? Depends on her condition tomorrow, Harvey said with a cold face. Bring back this piece of yellow root and rub it on her leg when youre free. Parker replied with an Mm. Just as they were about to leave, Bai Qingqing suddenly tiptoed over with her injured ankle to take a look at the mortars and pestles. As she had expected, there were other condiments, but she was left speechless by the quantity. There was garlic, Sichuan pepper, ginger, star anise, cinnamon, fennel, and even red capsicum. There were perhaps many more condiments, it was just that she didnt know what they were. Bai Qingqing chuckled to herself, thinking that this was greatshe was just fretting over having to eat tasteless food here. Thus, with these condiments, it would help the taste of the food greatly. Err Harvey, where can we find these medicinal herbs? Bai Qingqing asked with a pleasing smile on her face. The mud on her face had mostly peeled off and, even though a thin layer of marl had still remained, her delicate features could be vaguely seen by now. Harvey appeared overwhelmed with honor at the question, his face flushing in an instant. Without hesitation, he stammered, If you want you can take it. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up as she said in a delighted voice, Really? Would it be very troublesome to get these? Why dont I help you the next time you go to pick the herbs? No need, no need. Harvey waved both hands. Standing between the two of them, Parker fiercely glared at Bai Qingqing, then snapped at Harvey. My female doesnt want anything from you. I will pay you with food. Also, she has said that she only wants me as a partner! Harveys expression dimmed, a hint of jealousy in his sour voice. Is it It was only then that Bai Qingqing realized this Harvey had taken a fancy to her. She was surprised at the simple and brutal approach the males took towards relationships in this world! Although she had a pretty good impression of Harvey, she didnt want to accept a mans confession so casually like that. Thus, she didnt rebut Parkers words. After selecting the condiments she wanted, she told Harvey, I want these. Harvey immediately snapped out of his gloomy state and quickly brought over a stack of dried tree leaves to wrap the medicinal herbs up in. Although the tree leaves were wind-dried, as they had been subjected to special treatment, they were softer. And even if one folded them, they wouldnt break. The other medicinal herbs arent dangerous, but you need to take special care with that red one called oleander. Never touch it with your hands, much less get it into your eyes. It will hurt a lot, Harvey said while holding a dried Heaven Chile, a worried look in his eyes as he gazed at Bai Qingqing. I know, Bai Qingqing replied with a smile, then took from the pack of ingredients from Harvey. She thanked him sincerely before being carried away horizontally by Parker, whose jealousy was triggered. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Parker and Bai Qingqing returned to the wooden house, the fire at the entrance had been extinguished, and a large part of the wolf meat had charred. After restarting the fire, Parker invited Bai Qingqing to eat the meat. Quickly come over, some parts of it are ready to be eaten. Bai Qingqing, who was enthusiastically fiddling with the condiments, walked to the fire and asked with a slightly displeased look, Were going to eat it just like that? Parker cast a dubious look at Bai Qingqing. Then, he brought out a stone bowl containing white powder. Of course were going to dip it in salt and eat. Why are you so stupid? Parker felt that she wasnt merely stupid, but it also seemed like his female had a severe lack of common knowledge. She must have been reared in captivity by her tribe since young. It made sense thoughshe was so good looking, so she must have been cherished, and the food she ate was probably seasoned before being brought to her mouth. Bai Qingqing stared at the salt bowl, stunned. Dip it in salt and eat you think this is a dipping sauce? Afraid Bai Qingqing didnt understand what he was saying, Parker grabbed a slice of meat with his fingers that had sharp and tough nails. He dipped it in the salt, then brought it to Bai Qingqings mouth. Here, eat it. Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva and took a bite from it curiously. Ugh, the meat was super dry. But even though Parker seemed to have dipped it in a lot of salt, the level of saltiness was actually just fine. Perhaps the purity of the salt wasnt high. But the meat tasted better as she chewed itthere was a plant-like fragrance, not something youd expect from meat. Why is there a fragrance to it? Bai Qingqing didnt believe that wolf meat itself carried a plant-like fragrance. Moreover, she had watched as Parker roasted the meat and hadnt seen him add any seasonings to it. Wait a minute. Parker had asked her what flavor she wanted. Could it be that firewood? Bai Qingqing looked at the fire, then glanced back at the firewood in the house. Parker watched her with a look of admiration in his eyes. Not bad. Although his female lacked common knowledge, she was quick to respond and was very bright. She was indeed a member of the ape tribe. This is the fragrance of sandalwood bark. Ill roast it with willow bark next time and let you try it. Meat roasted with willow bark has a fatter and more moist taste. Bai Qingqings horizons expanded. This worlds food culture was truly unique! But come to think of it, this was within reason. Just like there was a difference between Eastern and Western food culture. Before the various parts of the world interacted with each other, they had developed their own different cooking techniques. Since this world of beastmen had no connection with the world she lived in, the difference was naturally starker. She took another bite of the meat. The sense of novelty made her feel that the bland meat she was eating tasted even better now. Seeing Bai Qingqing enjoying the meat, Parker felt invigorated. He kept helping Bai Qingqing tear out roasted meat from atop the fire. Eh, try and use these things to roast the meat. My people do this. It tastes really good with these. Bai Qingqing handed Parker the condiments she had selected earlier. Parker instantly said, These are medicine, they cant be eaten. Believe me, just try it! Bai Qingqing looked at Parker earnestly. The mud and marl had mostly fallen off, revealing her oval-shaped face with delicate features. Parker felt his heart pound wildly at being stared at by the female he fancied, his handsome face instantly turning red. There was no way he could refuse her. Okay, then lets try it. At most, he would try it himself first. And if there was no problem, he would then let the female eat it. In the past, he had despised those males who had lost all their intellect after getting a female. It was only now that he had a female himself that he suddenly understood why they behaved like that. Never mind medicine, even if the female wanted to eat his meat, he would cut a slice of it for her without even blinking his eyes. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker took out a garlic bulb from the stone bowl and was about to simply shove it into the meat. Bai Qingqing then tsked and snatched the garlic from him. You have to wash it first. Do you have any knives at home? Theyre tools to cut things up. Do you mean blades? I have a stone blade and an ivory blade. Parker got up and walked into the house. He then walked out with two daggers. One was light gray and made of stone, while the other was carved from animal teeth and ivory in color. The ivory dagger wasnt suitable for chopping vegetables as it was carved in the shape of a crescent moon. Bai Qingqing then took the stone dagger from Parker and said, This is fine. Ill go wash the seaI mean, the medicinal herb. Your ankles injured, so just sit down. Ill be right back. Parker got Bai Qingqing to sit on the ground, then picked up the bowl of medicinal herbs and stone dagger and walked towards the river, leaving Bai Qingqing with a tall back view. His tail poked out from between the seams of his skirt and curled up in a pleasing way. This warmed Bai Qingqings heart. The whole mate thing aside, this beastman was so nice to her that she couldnt find fault with him. Parker returned in no time. Bai Qingqing minced the garlic, ginger, and other seasonings on a stone and then applied them on some wolf meat that had been previously cut. After that, she sprinkled some salt on the meat and roasted it over the open fire. Bai Qingqing wasnt very good at cooking, and she was just trying things out. Before long, a wonderful smell came from the meat. Parker took a huge whiff of it, then sneezed as the smell was too overpowering. Oh my god! Whats this smell? There was amazement in Parkers eyes as he sniffed carefully. His mouth couldnt help but water. Bai Qingqing knew from the aroma that she had succeeded. Pleased, she raised an eyebrow at Parker and cut a piece of meat with the stone dagger. Try some. Parker took the piece of meat before his brain could react and stopped once he came back to his senses. He immediately thought that he was trying the meat for his female, then calmly placed it in his mouth. Mmm! Parkers golden eyes suddenly rounded and his vertical pupils dilated. He looked adorable in a dorky way as if he was a kitten whod just secretly eaten some delicacies. How did it taste so good? He couldnt believe it! Is it good? Bai Qingqing licked her lips as she looked at Parker in anticipation. Mm mm mm! Parker nodded instinctively, then stopped and chewed calmly. Yeah, its not bad. Tch! Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. He clearly loved it. Did he think she couldnt tell? Bai Qingqing cut a piece of meat for herself. It tasted good, but the meat was still extremely dry, and it was nothing compared to modern roasted meat. However, there was still a world of difference between the taste of this and that of the meat simply dipped in salt. At this point, Parker believed that this was how people in Bai Qingqings tribe roasted meat, and he no longer worried that the meat was poisonous. He excitedly roasted meat for Bai Qingqing and fed her until she was full, then began to wolf down the rest of the meat. Bai Qingqings eyes widened as she watched Parker devour the rest of the meat. Before long, Parker had finished eating all the wolf meat, and there were only bones left. Bai Qingqing looked at Parkers flat and firm abdomen in astonishment. Was this guys stomach a compressor? Parker licked his lips and let out a burp. Satisfied, he said, Mmm. I havent had such a good meal in a long time. Bai Qingqing asked him worriedly, Are you okay? Parker gave Bai Qingqing a sidelong glance and said haughtily, Dont forget your males species. We leopards are carnivores, and we can definitely eat much more than you apes. Okay. Bai Qingqing was convinced. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After he was done eating, Parker went into the mountains to beat up a tiger, then sent it to Harvey as payment for the medical treatment and medicinal herbs. When he returned, he saw his female obediently sitting in the house, which instantly relieved him of all his fatigue. Female, Im home! Parker purposedly said in a loud voice. When he saw Bai Qingqing look up at the sound of his voice, he suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction that came with having a family of his own. Oh. Bai Qingqing responded softly, then continued taking stock of the things in her backpack. She had brought some daily necessities with her as she had prepared to stay the night at the foot of the mountain with her friends prior to transmigrating. They were very useful now. She had toothbrushes, some toothpaste, a wooden comb, a square-shaped towel to wash her face with, a clean set of underwear, a key holder, and various odds and ends. Female, what are you doing? Parker crouched down beside Bai Qingqing. He then curiously held up a toothbrush and even sniffed it. Bai Qingqing noticed Parkers actions out of the corner of her eye and immediately snatched back her toothbrush. I already said to call me Bai Qingqing. Dont call me female. Just call me Qingqing. Qingqing Parker carefully ruminated over those two words and then chuckled. I think Baibai suits you more. Youre even fairer than the females of the three main species in the City of Beastmen. But I like the name Qingqing too, Qingqing. Bai Qingqings words caught in her throat as she looked at the sweat on Parkers face. Knowing that he beat up a tiger for her, she felt grateful and decided not to bicker with him. Whats the City of Beastmen? Bai Qingqing asked casually. Parkers expression became blank and the joy faded from his face. The City of Beastmen is the largest beastman settlement in our area. Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker. Did this guy have any painful memories about the City of Beastmen? With this guess in mind, Bai Qingqing didnt ask further. From the animal skin hed stored, Parker picked out a thin and soft piece of cowhide and passed it to Bai Qingqing, saying, Here, you can sew clothes with this. Your clothes are too strange. Theyre probably meant for attracting the attention of males. Youre my female now, so you cant wear weird-looking clothes. The corners of Bai Qingqings mouth twitched as she took the cowhide. I dont know how to sew clothes. Youre so stupid. Although Parker said that, he was neither angry nor surprised as hed already deduced that Qingqing was pampered growing up. Ill sew them for you. Bai Qingqing was surprised. You know how to sew clothes? Of course! Parker raised his chin. Get up. Ill take your measurements. Okay. Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and spread out her arms to let Parker take her chest measurements. Parker held the cowhide as his eyes landed on Bai Qingqings full chest. Before taking her measurements, he used his hands to squeeze it. Ah! Bai Qingqing automatically stepped back and wrapped her arms around her chest. She glared at Parker angrily. What are you doing? Parker was shocked by Bai Qingqings violent reaction. With an indifferent look on his face, as if it was natural for him to do that, he said, Youre my female. Whats wrong with me squeezing your chest? You hooligan! Whats a hooligan? Im a leopard, Parker replied in a baffled manner. He walked closer to Bai Qingqing as he continued, Quickly let me take your measurements. Bai Qingqing continued to step backward with her arms still wrapped around her chest. Go away! I I dont want to have clothes made for me anymore. Seeing Bai Qingqing all tensed up, Parker knew that hed scared her and immediately softened his voice. Okay, okay. I wont squeeze your chest anymore. Bai Qingqing remained where she was and stared at Parker with slightly downturned eyes. Despite exuding innocence, she looked as wary as a small beast. Feeling like his heart was about to melt, Parker reached out and pinched her face. So timid. I meant it when I said I wont squeeze you. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker eventually finished taking her measurements. He then sat on his grass nest and sewed a top using a needle made of fishbone with a serious and focused look on his face. His round, furry leopard ears on top of his head of brown hair would shake in the wind every now and then. Bai Qingqing thought Parker was reliable since he seemed like he actually knew how to sew. The clothes were finished within half an hour. Bai Qingqing was full of anticipation as she took them, but her facial expression stiffened when she actually saw them. F*ck! Was he embroidering a centipede at the seam? Or was that an irregular-shaped S? Bai Qingqing instantly felt like shed been tricked. His workmanship was so bad that she couldnt help but wonder if Parker had done it on purpose. She couldnt help but grab Parkers skirt and look at it. When she moved the fur on his skirt away, she realized that the stitches on Parkers clothes were even more unsightly. They were several times sparser, so much so that she could see the skin underneath. At least the stitches on hers were very tight. Parkers face turned red and snatched away the clothes from Bai Qingqing. If you think theyre sewn badly, you can sew the clothes yourself. He was extremely regretful that he only learned such skills after leaving his original tribe, and even then, he didnt do a proper job of learning them. Had he known earlier, he would have practiced sewing clothes more. Knowing that Parker had painstakingly made the clothes for her, Bai Qingqing felt guilty about her reaction. No, its pretty good. The stitches are very tight. Parkers eyes instantly lit up, as if they were lightbulbs with increased voltage. Really? Yeah. Bai Qingqing nodded sincerely. Ill put it on after taking a shower. The sun was setting at this point, and the sky above Camel Hump Valley first turned dark. The temperature dropped rapidly. The beastmen quickly went down to the river to take a shower while the water in the river was still warm. The males were at the north end of the river, while the females were at the south end of the river. Both groups bathed separately. Parker didnt allow Bai Qingqing to bathe at the south end of the river as he didnt want her appearance to be exposed. He borrowed a large stone basin from the villages doctor, filled it with water, and got her to bathe in the house. The water was already muddy after Bai Qingqing washed her face, but Parker didnt mind. He ran to the river and filled it with clean water without a second word. Bai Qingqing wet the towel and wordlessly looked at Parker again and again. Seeing that he was still in the house, she said, Im going to shower. Please step outside for a bit. Unsatisfied, Parker immediately protested. Dont you have any self-awareness? Were mates now! Mates! Who kicks out their mate during a shower? Bai Qingqings face flushed angrily. She didnt want to marry at such a young age! But she wasnt sure if she could defend herself against the group of beastmen outside. Hence, she bottled up her anger and didnt refute what Parker said about them being mates. That wont do either. Get out, get out! Bai Qingqing walked over and pushed Parker towards the door. When Parker reached the door, he reached out and closed it. It immediately became dark in the house. Bai Qingqing couldnt see anything as her eyes hadnt adjusted to the light. What are you doing? Bai Qingqings heart was in her mouth as she nervously stepped away from Parker. Parker replied, I closed the door so that other males wont peep at you. Quickly go shower. Youll catch a cold if you shower when its cold outside. So that was what Parker was trying to do. She thought he was going to force himself on her. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh of relief. She didnt dare to provoke Parker either. It was dark inside the house, and Parker probably wouldnt be able to see anyway. Hence, she felt her way to the stone basin and faced away from Parker as she took off her clothes and washed up. Mmm! Taking a shower felt so comfortable after sweating so much. Parker, on the other hand, was stunned the moment he saw Bai Qingqings nude body. His vertical pupils dilated, allowing his eyes to absorb as much light as possible and take in the beautiful scenery in the house. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was one-quarter Russian as her paternal grandmother was a Russian. As a result, her skin was white as snow and comparable to those of Caucasians. Her dark brown hair was slightly wavy, and her legs were long and proportionate. Her chest was a D-cup, a size that would make her proud. Having a well-endowed chest as a sixteen-year-old young girl caused her classmates to give her odd looks and make fun of her, but her chest was honestly very attractive. Although her classmates didnt admit it, they somewhat envied her for that. Although Parker could only see Bai Qingqings back, the sight of his females fair skin and graceful curves caused his body to suddenly heat up. Heat rushed to his abdomen and his mouth turned dry. He felt extremely awful, but he couldnt take his eyes off of her. This was a females body? Parker used to think females werent that attractive, but now, he suddenly thought that they were the most beautiful beings in the world. Was he supposed to feel this way towards a female he liked? Parker felt that hed turned into a brainless beast who lost his mind after having a female. Bai Qingqing sensed that the atmosphere was weird as she showered. She wrapped her arms around her chest and turned around. The sight before her eyes frightened her. A pair of shockingly bright golden eyes stared at her in the darkness. The feral look in those eyes was so fierce and malicious that it seemed like she would be attacked at any moment. All the hairs on Bai Qingqings body stood on end. Parkers eyes landed on her fair chest, which appeared plumper due to her arms pressing against it. This caused the heat he had under control to rush through his body like lava from a volcanic explosion. His nose bled profusely and something on his lower body stood upright, poking right through his skirt. Bang! Parker ran like the wind as he rushed out the door. It was bright in the house for a moment before it was plunged into darkness once more. Luckily, the door could be pushed open easily. Otherwise, Parker definitely would have broken it in his haste. Bai Qingqing remained where she was, confused about what just happened. Then, she heard a plop, as if something had fallen into the water. At that moment, she realized something and shrieked. Ah! Sh*t! Parker is a leopard! A leopard is a nocturnal animal! It can see in the dark! Didnt that mean he had seen her bare body? Bai Qingqing was about to cry at her stupidity. Afraid that Parker would come back, she quickly finished showering and haphazardly put on her tube top and skirt. Bai Qingqing then sat in the grass nest. Parker only returned after a long while, his whole body damp from jumping into the water. When he opened the door, no light entered the house as it was completely dark outside. I still need water. Bai Qingqing hugged her knees as she glared unhappily at Parker and added softly, I want to rinse my mouth. Parkers eyes flashed as he glanced at Bai Qingqing. He then grabbed the stone basin and left. Both of them seemed nervous and awkward. Before long, Parker came back with the basin filled with clean water. After Bai Qingqing brushed her teeth, she and Parker stared at each other in the dark house. Lets go to sleep. Parker was eventually the one who broke the silence. He took off his wet skirt and sat on the grass nest. Bai Qingqing didnt have much of a reaction since she couldnt see what Parker was doing. There was only this pile of grass in the house. There were no tables, chairs, or other furniture for people to sit on, and there was dirt all over the floor. Bai Qingqing stood beside the stone basin and remained still. She looked at Parkers figure and asked, Where am I going to sleep? Parker patted the grass next to him. Sleep here. The grass nest I made is very soft, and its very comfortable to sleep in. After hesitating for a long time, Bai Qingqing still walked over to him. She was just going to sleep beside him. It wasnt like that would make her pregnant. She held down her extremely short skirt as she stepped over Parkers waist. She then stiffly lay down while holding onto the wooden wall and kept a safe distance from him. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Parker rolled over and reached out his slim yet muscular arms to pull Bai Qingqing into his embrace. He even placed one of his legs over hers. Bai Qingqing quickly placed a hand against Parkers chest. Although she was flustered, she asked him in a fierce voice, What are you doing? Let go of me. Parker pressed his face against Bai Qingqings. It felt nice and smooth. You havent gone into heat, so Im not going to copulate with you yet. Its okay, though. We can use this time to deepen our bond. Co copulate? Bai Qingqings pale face flushed red, then the color drained from her face again. It was quite a spectacular sight. Copulate, my foot! And what going into heatdid he take her for a female beast? She was sure she would never be able to do that. The look on Parkers face seemed weird for a moment, and the expression in his eyes as he looked at Bai Qingqing was unreadable. Copulate with your foot? So thats what you like Bai Qingqing was confused. She couldnt understand what Parker said, but it sounded extremely filthy. The hug felt abnormally warm and Bai Qingqing struggled to break away from him. Let go of me. Ugh! Parker let out a muffled sound. Bai Qingqing immediately felt a hard stick poke her thigh. It felt as hot as a glowing iron bar. Before her brain could react, Bai Qingqing moved tentatively. She then felt the stick twitch violently. Ah! Finally connecting the dots in her head, Bai Qingqing screamed as she harshly pushed Parker and got up. Dont move. Parkers voice was scarily hoarse as he hugged Bai Qingqing tightly, his hot breath panting against her neck. Although Bai Qingqing didnt have much life experience, she was pretty good at biology. She quickly calmed down and didnt dare to move. She stammered, You said you wouldnt c-copulate with me. Of course. Parker panted heavily. Then, whyd you Bai Qingqing was too embarrassed to finish her sentence. However, it was obvious what she was talking about. Thats because I like you. All males will react like this around the females they like. Whats so weird about that? Parker answered calmly as if his reaction was perfectly normal. However, his tan face was now completely red and his leopard ears were hot to the touch. This was the first time he reacted like that around a female. How could he not be embarrassed? Bai Qingqing didnt notice Parkers predicament as it was too dark in the house. Excuses! Bai Qingqing retorted. Seeing that Parker didnt lose control, she remained still. They were silent for the rest of the night. Bai Qingqing didnt know how long she continued to be awkward around Parker for and eventually fell asleep. When she woke up, she found herself hugging something warm and furry. She rubbed her face against it, thinking it was her large doll. Wait a minutesince when did her doll feel this nice and warm? Bai Qingqing sleepily opened her eyes and came face to face with a bright-eyed leopard. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had woken up, Parker purred and lovingly licked Bai Qingqing all the way up the side of her face with his long and thin tongue. Before sensing his affection towards her, Bai Qingqing first felt tingling pain on her face. She felt like her face had been scrubbed by a brush as the leopards tongue was covered in spines. That hurts. Bai Qingqing cradled her face and whined. Her voice was somewhat hoarse since she had just woken up. The corners of her eyes were slightly downturned from the pain, making her look even more innocent. Parker purred. How could that be? He didnt believe her. It didnt hurt when he licked himself. He transformed back into a human and moved Bai Qingqings hand away. Her fair face was now slightly red. Why is your skin so tender? Parker asked worriedly. For the first time, he felt that his females fair and tender skin was a bad thing. He couldnt lick her to his hearts content. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing only realized that Parker was naked when she pushed him away. Her face flushed as she immediately turned away and got up from the grass nest. All things aside, although the nest seemed coarse, it was pretty comfortable to sleep in. Bai Qingqing stood up and realized that her ankle was no longer swollen. There wasnt even any discomfort. After putting on his skirt, Parker fetched water from the river for her to bathe in and scooped up some mud for her. Without waiting for him to walk over, Bai Qingqing picked up her backpack, covered her face, and asked him, You want me to be uglier, right? I have an idea on how to do that, and it doesnt involve the use of mud. What idea do you have? Seeing that Parker had softened his attitude towards her, she calmly opened her backpack and took out a few makeup products. Shed secretly use them when going out to playshe was already sixteen, after all. She didnt have a lot of makeupjust one pink lip balm, an eyebrow pencil, and liquid eyeliner. Up until yesterday, she hadnt thought too much of them since they werent of much use. Now, they came in very handy. Bai Qingqing looked at the makeup products and thought for a moment. Then, she picked up the liquid eyeliner and drew small black dots on her face. Before long, half her face was covered in freckles. A smile slowly spread across Parkers face as he crouched down in front of Bai Qingqing and said, Yes, this is good. You look hideous now. Im sure no one will like you. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at Parker as she continued to dot her face. To save liquid eyeliner, Bai Qingqing drew about a hundred dots on her cheeks and nose bridge. She left her forehead and chin bare, but the effect was already great. The dark spots buried her stunning features such that only her eyes looked relatively attractive. Parker couldnt be happier with the result. He grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and said to her, Lets go. Ill show you around the village. You can get to know and play with the females in the tribe as well. They pick edible wild herbs and fruits in the village every day. Somewhat interested, Bai Qingqing followed Parker out of the house. The rest of the beastmen in the tribe were already outside as both of them had woken up very late. After observing closely for a while, Bai Qingqing realized that there were far more males than females in the tribe. For every five males they came across, she only saw one female. Bai Qingqing noticed a few females gathered together from afar. She shook off Parkers hand and said, Im going to find them. Dont worry about me. Bai Qingqing then walked towards the females without waiting for Parker to respond. Being totally unfamiliar with the village and the beastmen, she didnt dare to ask the males for help. Hence, she could only try to build rapport with the females. Parker immediately followed behind Bai Qingqing. How could he bear to leave her alone? When Bai Qingqing walked over to the group of females, a young female looked in her direction. Are you the female that Parker brought back? Uh yes. My names Bai Qingqing. Whats yours? Bai Qingqing smiled and asked. It was clear that life in the leopard village was simple, and no one had been hostile to Bai Qingqing since her arrival. This female answered her politely, My names Eve. Eve wasnt particularly good-looking, but she had a soft gaze and a calm aura, giving her an unexplainable sense of beauty. She was the prettiest female in the village that Bai Qingqing had come across. Actually, all the females were average-looking by modern standards. They were ugly, sure, but not so ugly that they would be picked on. She just couldnt stand the sight of them being worshiped by handsome and majestic men. Just imagine pretty boys like Li Yifeng and Lu Han lovingly surrounding Sister Feng1. Bai Qingqing only realized then that the females had palm-sized animal tattoos on their bodies. She didnt get the chance to look at them closely the day before. They were so lifelike that it was hard to imagine how such a primitive tribe could have such excellent skills. Nearly all the tattoos were of leopards, although some females had tigers or bears tattooed on their bodies as well. They all seemed to be related to the males around them. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Eve introduced herself, she introduced her to every female present. Eventually, she pointed to the female whod spoken to Parker the day before and said, Thats Eudora. Hello, everyone. Bai Qingqing was somewhat shy, tugging at the cowhide that covered the important areas of her body as she looked at Eudora, whom Eve had introduced last. Eudora was guarded by six beasts. She looked over upon hearing someone call out her name, only to see an unfamiliar female with skin as white as snow. Although the female was skinny, she had a very well-endowed chest. Her figure was so perfect that it made the usually confident Eudora jealous. Eudora felt relieved after seeing Bai Qingqings freckled face. She didnt have any spots on her face. Recognizing Bai Qingqing as the female Parker had brought back the day before, Eudora rolled her eyes and walked over to Parker, who was by Bai Qingqings side. Parker, did you cover her face with mud because you didnt want us to see how ugly she is? Parker pursed his lips. He did this whenever he felt fed up. Yeah. Parker pushed his unhappiness aside and replied. Hed wanted everyone to think his female was ugly, to begin with. However, seeing Eudora mock Bai Qingqing made him irritated to no end. Bai Qingqing, on the other end, didnt mind the sarcastic remarks. She wasnt truly ugly, anyway. Being criticized didnt affect her at all. Hello, Eudora, Bai Qingqing said with a small smile. Despite Eudoras biting words, she didnt make a huge fuss about it as she wanted to integrate into the tribe as soon as possible. Eudora didnt care about Bai Qingqings attitude. She stared fixedly at Parker with eyes so small that she looked like she was half-asleep and said softly, Parker, Im in heat right now. If you want to, Ill copulate with you and bear you a litter of leopard cubs. Eudora said such shameless words with her chin proudly raised as if she was a queen standing high above the masses. None of the females had a look of disdain on their faces. Instead, all of them waited expectantly for Parkers reaction. Females only went into heat once a year, so it was extremely precious to them. If they missed the opportunity this year, theyd have to wait for a year for the chance to become pregnant. Pft! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but scoff. She looked towards the males standing behind Eudora. As expected, the leopards and tigers were seeing red and giving Parker death stares, seemingly wishing they could eat him. Bai Qingqing once again pitied the males in this world. Having to share their wives was already bad enough. They even had to see how much their wives liked them before they could have children. Poor things! Parker glared at Bai Qingqing, then calmly replied to Eudora, Thank you for your affection, but I already have a mate. And congratulations, youll be able to have cubs this year. Humiliated at being rejected again, Eudora pointed at Bai Qingqing and sneered. Whats so good about her? Look at hershe doesnt have a single beast mark on her. Shes an unwanted female! For all we know, she might not even be able to go into heat because of how malnourished she is. Parker immediately retorted, Qingqings still young. Whats so weird about her not having any marks? Eudoras right, Bai Qingqing thought. She hadnt heard of humans going into heat before. After receiving yet another insult, despite not feeling angry, Bai Qingqing couldnt simply stand there and let herself be bullied any longer. Eudora, Im not as good as you, and I dont have the courage to offer to bear someone elses children in front of my mates. Bai Qingqing shrugged and continued in a resigned voice, Maybe youll all think Im a freak, but I really feel indignant for your mates. They love you wholeheartedly, and yet they get even less in return compared to an outsider who didnt give you anything. If I were them, Id rather remain single for the rest of my life. Everyone went silent at Bai Qingqings words. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Eudoras males eyes all turned red as they turned to look in Bai Qingqings direction. They had different personalities and strengths, but surprisingly, they all had the same thought. If only she was my female. Now, they thought that it was better for their female to be uglier, so much so that no one else liked her. That way, they could have her all to themselves. At that moment, Parker became the subject of envy and jealousy. Despite feeling triumphant, Parker was secretly worried. Oh no. What if Bai Qingqings words cause the males who find her ugly to change their minds towards her? Eudora turned around to observe her matessomething she rarely did. She nearly exploded in anger after seeing that all of them were seemingly influenced by Bai Qingqings words. This Bai Qingqing was clearly trying to sow discord. Despicable! The male beasts felt their hearts ache upon seeing that Eudora was angry. They tripped over themselves to rush to her side, then licked and rubbed their faces against her. No matter how wilful she was, she was their female for life. They couldnt let their minds wander anymore. Feeling a little more at ease, Eudora looked at Bai Qingqing with vicious and narrowed eyes. Arent you just saying that to win the affection of males? You probably cant even bear children. Which male would like you? Harvey happened to pass by with a woven basket on his back. Hed already been listening for a while and was stunned after hearing Bai Qingqings words. Seeing that Eudora still had more to say, he stepped forward without a second thought and retorted, I like her! Eudora froze. What? Harvey continued in a serious voice, A male doesnt just love his female for her ability to bear children. I like Bai Qingqing, even if she cant bear children. Parker was furious. He immediately pulled Bai Qingqing behind him so that she was no longer in Harveys line of sight. She doesnt need your affection. My Qingqing says the only male she wants is me. And I wont abandon Qingqing even if she cant bear children. Harvey already heard this before, and he didnt feel sad. He simply turned towards Bai Qingqing and said, If you need any medicinal herbs in the future, you can just get them from me. You dont have to give me food in return. Harvey then glumly walked away, resigned to his fate. Pleased that hed managed to get rid of a love rival, Parkers tail was curled and held high in the air. Ignore him, Qingqing. Ive already memorized the scents of those medicinal herbs. Lets go to the mountains to pick them ourselves in the future. Bai Qingqing hadnt had a chance to get a word in this whole time, so she silently grumbled, Since when was I unable to bear children? Although I cant go into heat, I still have periods. I can bear children, okay? Bai Qingqings senses focused on the lower part of her body as she thought about this. She then realized it was a little warm and damp down there Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, sh*t Her irregular period came without warning! How was she going to deal with this without any sanitary pads around? Parker was the first to notice the odd smell as out of all the males, he was standing the closest to Bai Qingqing. He leaned towards her and sniffed. Why do you suddenly smell so good? As a young beastman whod just become of age, Parker just suddenly found Bai Qingqings scent really attractive. It wasnt perfume, but it still smelled inexplicably good. Bai Qingqings face burned with embarrassment as she clamped her legs together. However, this action caused a warm current to gush out of that area. Bai Qingqings heart thumped. Lets go home. Bai Qingqing grabbed onto Parker, wanting to leave. Before Parker could react, a male standing nearby noticed out of the corner of his eye that blood was running down Bai Qingqings fair legs and gasped. Shes in heat! All the beastmen turned to look at Bai Qingqings lower body. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing felt everyones eyes on heror more accurately, between her thighs. The next moment, her body rose high into the air. Parker carried Bai Qingqing and quickly ran off, even laughing excitedly while doing so. Hahahaha my females in heat! Hahahahaha! Eudora, whod just accused Bai Qingqing of being malnourished and unable to go into heat, felt her face sting as if shed just been slapped. She was so filled with wrath that her features were twisted. It was already bad enough that a young beast like Parker was smitten with Bai Qingqing. Now, even the aloof village doctor liked her! Unbelievable! Eve said with a small smile, Dont be upset, Eudora. Bai Qingqing just arrived at our village. We have to be nicer to her. She felt that what Bai Qingqing said made sense. Eudora was indeed treating her mates unfairly. Everyone just overlooked it since many females treated their mates the same way and didnt find Eudoras actions unusual as a result. Hmph! Eudora gave Eve a pointed look before she turned around and walked away, her mates following behind her. If not for this Eve, shed be the most beautiful person in the village. How could she like her? Parker carried Bai Qingqing back to the wooden house and placed her on the grass nest. Her embarrassment was still apparent on her face, and her mind was filled with the scorching looks from those beastmen. Heavens. Shed embarrassed herself in the alternate world. How was she going to face those beasts in the future? This is great, Qingqing. When you stop bleeding, we can copulate and have children. Parker was giddy with delight. His round leopard ears stood at attention, his pupils were dilated, and his long and thick tail was raised up high such that it touched the back of his head. Bai Qingqing was taken aback. Going into heat? Copulating? So getting your period was going into heat? I cant have children. Im underage! Bai Qingqing tried to reason with him. She added seriously, Going into labor will be difficult. Parker had a look on his face that told her to not lie to him since he was still young. He coldly dismissed Bai Qingqings nonsense. If you go into heat, it means youre of age. But when I was 13 Bai Qingqing suddenly stopped mid-sentence. She got her first period when she was 13, and she was still considered a child then. But over here, getting your period meant you were an adult. She didnt believe the people here were insane enough to let a 13-year-old female give birth to children. The only explanation was that her menstrual cycle was different from that of the females here. Bai Qingqing averted her eyes before asking tentatively, At what age do females here usually go into heat for the first time? How often do they go into heat? How long do they bleed when theyre in heat? They usually go into heat for the first time when theyre about 15 or 16. After that, they go into heat once a year, and they bleed for about five days. Parkers face turned red and his tail lay on his shoulder in embarrassment. He then glared at Bai Qingqing and asked in his usual authoritative voice, Youre already an adult. Why dont you know all this? Did your people not teach you anything? He thought Bai Qingqing looked like she was 15 or 16. Hed just subconsciously assumed she was younger since she looked so innocent and looked even cuter than female cubs. Bai Qingqings mind was filled with three words. Once a year once a year once a year How lucky! Tears rolled down Bai Qingqings cheeks as blood flowed down her thighs. The smell of blood was so strong that even Bai Qingqing noticed it. Parkers eyes landed on Bai Qingqings thighs. Bai Qingqings thighs clamped together. She looked up at Parker with pitiful, downturned eyes. She looked as naive and innocent as a child. What do I do now? How do females deal with this? They dont just let the blood flow like that, right? Parkers heart wavered upon seeing the look on Bai Qingqings face. He thought for a moment before replying, Ive seen females ask their mates to pick white cotton when they go into heat. Its very soft and absorbs water. They probably use that to absorb the blood. Bai Qingqing instantly thought of cotton flowers and immediately told him, Then quickly get some for me. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before long, Parker returned with his arms full of white, clean cotton flowers. They were still warm, soft, and fluffy from being in the sun. Bai Qingqing removed the cotton seeds from a few cotton flowers. Then, with her back to Parker, she removed her stained underwear and placed some cotton on damp underwear shed washed the night before with bathwater before putting it on. We should probably put these cotton flowers under the sun. We dont know whether these are clean, Bai Qingqing said worriedly. What if there were insects in them? She was about to get up from the nest when Parker held her in place and said to her thoughtfully, Stay here. Ill go put them under the sun. Youre still bleeding and you need to rest. Bai Qingqing just got her period, but she was being cared for like a baby. While she wasnt used to it, she somewhat envied the females here. Of course, what she envied the most was the god-given gift of only getting their period once a year. She was envious and jealous of them to the point of frustration. Seeing that Parker was about to carry the cotton flowers outside without first placing something on the ground, Bai Qingqing quickly stopped him and said, Youre not just going to place them on the ground, right? I have to put them in that area. How dirty would they be if you just placed them on the ground? Please put something underneath. Oh. Although Parker thought otherwise, he still did as Bai Qingqing said as females in heat came first. He first spread out a piece of animal skin on the ground in a sunny area outside, before placing the cotton flowers on the animal skin. When Parker was done, he turned around to see Bai Qingqing walking out of the house. He quickly carried her back to the grass nest. I told you to stay in the grass nest. Youre so disobedient! Parker said, pretending to be angry. Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly and placed her hands behind her back. What are you hiding? Parker eyed Bai Qingqing suspiciously. Nothing. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head. Parker sniffed. The sweet and fragrant smell of blood was still there. He looked at the grass nest with a strange expression. By the way, wheres that tiny piece of clothing of yours? Bai Qingqings face fell and she took out her hand. Its in my hand. I was going to wash it. Parker reached out his hand and took Bai Qingqings underwear from her. Hey! Bai Qingqing panicked and quickly tried to take it back, but Parker was tall and his arms were long. The underwear was beyond her reach once he raised his arm. Seeing it stained red made her want to cry. Give it back! Bai Qingqing wanted to cry but had no tears. I told you, you need to rest. Ill go wash them. Parker then got up and left. Knowing that she wouldnt be able to get her underwear back, Bai Qingqing didnt chase after him and instead resignedly sat on the grass nest. It was getting late, and Bai Qingqings stomach began to growl. After Parker hung her clean underwear on a tree branch, she asked him, When are we going to eat? Its almost noon. Its way too early. The sun hasnt reached the center yet. Seeing that Bai Qingqing seemed to be very hungry, he said, Ill pick some fruits for you to eat. In the afternoon, well eat meat at an earlier time. For leopard beastmen, it was indeed too early to eat. Leopard beastmen were carnivorous, and they only had one meal every day. They usually ate in the afternoon when the temperature was lower. After comfortably filling their tummies, theyd let the food digest for a bit before sleeping. Females had a more varied diet. They would pick some wild fruits and grasses with thick leaves to eat, but those would just be snacks. Just one meal? Bai Qingqing asked incredulously. Yeah. Ah? Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. Shed been hungry for a while, but she was too embarrassed to speak up about it. Now, Parker wasnt allowing her to get up and find her own food. Didnt that mean she would have to starve till the afternoon? She was still on her period. If she went without food for a week, her menstrual cycle would become irregular and her blood sugar levels would drop. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing held her stomach and said pitifully, But Im really hungry. I want to eat rice Suddenly recalling that Parker detested females who ate rice, she quickly corrected herself. I mean, I want to eat meat. Parkers heart softened and he replied, Then Ill go and hunt for some smaller prey. Bai Qingqing wasnt used to troubling others. They were some distance away from the forest, and she didnt have the heart to let Parker go all the way there to get food for her. Is there any food nearby? Theres got to be fish in the river, right? You eat fish? They taste awful! Parker stared at Bai Qingqing with an incredulous look on his face. He then remembered something and continued, Oh right, youre an ape. Apes are omnivorous. I didnt know your people liked to eat fish. Parker couldnt believe it. Fish had such a fishy taste to it that he couldnt stomach it. And there were so many small bones in the meathow was he going to eat that? Leopards would only catch a big fish when they needed fish the bones, and theyd throw the meat into the river to feed the other fish. Only physically disabled beastmen would gnaw the fish to satisfy their hunger. Fish is great. Bai Qingqing was also confused. However, she recalled that over here, they didnt even season their meat when they roasted it and understood a bit more. It tastes good after you put a bit of those medicinal herbs on it. Okay. If you like to eat fish, Ill go down to the river to catch fishes for you. Theyre easy to catch. Ill be right back. Parker then took off his skirt in front of Bai Qingqing without a care in the world, transformed into a leopard, and ran out. Bai Qingqing was now used to seeing Parkers private parts. Her face flushed for a moment, and then she acted as if nothing had happened. Before long, a soaked leopard came back with a large, meter-long fish between its jaws, leaving footprints in the shape of plum blossoms in its wake. Bai Qingqing glanced at it. From its familiar expression, she knew that it was Parker. She gave him a small smile. That was fast. Parker spat out the fish, which was still flopping around despite having been disemboweled. He proudly raised his head, then transformed back into a human, the moisture in the fur instantly squeezed out in the process. Splash The ground beneath Parkers feet was cool from the water. Bai Qingqing consciously turned her head away and looked at the straw pole at her feet. Parker put on his skirt and started a fire under the tree at the entrance to the house. He then asked Bai Qingqing, We ate sandalwood bark-flavored meat yesterday, so lets eat willow bark-flavored meat today. Okay. Bai Qingqing found those logs pretty interesting. She could combine those with the cooking methods used on Earth and create even more delicious food. Parker carried out a few branches with dense, green foliage that resembled that of Chinese parasol trees and threw them at the bonfire. The fresh wood immediately lit up the moment they came into contact with the fire as if oil had been poured on it. The blue smoke that rose from the fire had the fresh smell of willow bark. Bai Qingqing held her breath in astonishment. So willow trees were high in lipids. She didnt know that such a fascinating species existed in nature. Parker was about to roast the fish when Bai Qingqing came to her senses and quickly shouted, Wait! Huh? Parker turned back and looked at Bai Qingqing. Youre just going to roast the fish like that? Bai Qingqing was shocked. Arent you going to scale it? Arent you going to remove its gills? Although she hadnt really cooked, shed helped her mother in the kitchen many times before. Thus, she knew how to clean a fish: gut, scale, remove the gills. Could the fish even be eaten with its scales still on? If a person bit into it, his mouth would be full of scales. And the gillsit could have a lot of sand in it, and it had a strong, fishy taste to it. No wonder people here didnt like to eat fish. Parker immediately replied, The fish has to be roasted outside anyway. Isnt it cleaner if you leave the scales on? And youre not even eating the head, anyway. Why would you need to remove the gills? Thats troublesome. Bai Qingqing was speechless as his words made sense. She wasnt sure if she had to scale a fish before roasting it, and she was even more unsure if she could eat the fish with its scales still on. As such, she simply carried the stone basin and walked outside, then said in an authoritative voice, Then we wont roast the fish. Well boil it instead! Boil? There was confusion in Parkers eyes. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes, boil! Bai Qingqing then picked up two stones nearby and built a simple stove over the fire. Parker frowned while standing at the side. Seeing that Bai Qingqing wasnt going to give up, he said hesitantly, Qingqing, medicinal herbs can be eaten as food, but you cant boil food like you do with medicinal herbs! To the beastmen, the only things they boiled were herbal soups, and they didnt taste all that good. Just wait for the meal, Bai Qingqing said confidently. As a Chinese, could she not be confident in making hotpot? Bai Qingqing bent down on one knee and neatly scraped off the fish scales with the stone dagger. Then, she took out the fish gills and placed them in the stone basin. Next, she gathered fifteen dried chilies that were half the length of her palm, some garlic, fresh ginger, pepper, cinnamon, and a willow branch that was as thick as the rim of a bowl. She then handed these ingredients to Parker for him to wash them. The washed ingredients were placed on a clean leaf. Luckily for them, most of the trees planted in the village were banana trees. Even a meter-long fish could fit on those large banana leaves. After they had finished preparing the ingredients, the stone basin was placed on the stove. Bai Qingqing passed the willow branch that Parker had washed and asked him, Parker, can you break this for me? No problem. Parker took the willow branch and was about to break it when Bai Qingqing quickly moved his hand above the stone basin. Break it here. The willow branch was very tough. It wasnt fully broken even after Parker bent it at a 90-degree angle. The moment he exerted all his strength, the willow branch was broken in half with a crack. A stream of oil dripped into the stone pot, causing the heated stone surface to sizzle. Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise, So you can squeeze out oil from the willow branch. Parker glanced at the stone pot in amazement. He then eagerly broke the pieces of willow branch three more times. When they were too small to be further broken into pieces, he threw them into the fire. Do you need more? I can go rinse clean a few more pieces of willow bark. There should be enough oil. Seeing that the oil was warm enough, Bai Qingqing added the crushed garlic and ginger, then stir-fried them with a clean branch. After that, she sprinkled all the seasonings on top. The complex aroma immediately wafted through the air. Parkers eyes lit up the moment the aroma reached his nostrils. He couldnt help but move closer to the pot and take a huge whiff. The aroma was so strong that it caused him to sneeze loudly. He then restrained himself, but remained crouched near the pot and refused to budge. The oil in the stone pot had been dyed a tangerine color by the chilies, and the seasonings were now golden brown. Seeing that the food in the pot was about to burn, Bai Qingqing threw caution to the wind and simply threw in the fish. The oil immediately sputtered. As the fish was too long, its head and tail stuck out of the pot and were licked by the flames. Bai Qingqing was flustered as this was the first time shed prepared a main course. After pushing the head and tail of the fish into the pot, without lifting her head, she told Parker, Quick, get some water. Parker picked up a large leaf and ran to the river. Within seconds, he came back with a small pocket of water and poured it into the pot without waiting for Bai Qingqings instructions. Sss The explosion in the pot had finally ended. The water immediately turned warm as the pot was too hot. Red oil floated on the surface of the water. Parker casually pushed the head and tail of the fish into the pot, causing the half-full pot to be filled to the very brim. It smells so good Parker licked his lips and looked at Bai Qingqing in admiration. Youre great at this. As expected of my female. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, her fair face now completely flushed red. She wiped away the sweat on her face and said, Its way too hot. Ill go wash my face. Look after the fire and sprinkle some salt on the fish later. Itll be ready to eat once its fully cooked. Parker then realized how disheveled Bai Qingqing looked. His heart immediately ached, and he quickly replied, Just go. Leave the rest to me. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The beastmen had a heightened sense of smell. With the unique aroma of the fish steamboat spreading throughout the village, very quickly beastmen came to surround their house. My goodness. Whats this? Fish medicine? Parker, is your female sick? Is this the medicine Harvey prescribed for her? The beastmen surrounded the steamboat, and a lively discussion ensued with everybody trying to get a word in. Bai Qingqing, who was adding salt into the pot, smiled at everyone. Im not sick. Im cooking food, not medicine. Do you guys want to try this? Feeling curious, plus the smell was indeed too alluring, everyone couldnt resist swallowing their saliva, the word desire clearly evident in their eyes. Protective of his food, Parker let out a threatening growl, and his black eyes turned into long slits. The male beastman felt their hearts quiver and instantly retreated several steps to make clear their stands that they werent going to vie for the food. What a joke. Although Parker was quite young, his battle prowess was absolutely number one in the tribethe two animal stripes on his face were solid evidence of this. Seeing this, Bai Qingqing said nothing. After all, the food wasnt hers, so she naturally didnt have the right to treat others to it. Eudora also walked over with her mate following the trace of the smell. Seeing Bai Qingqing put heaps upon heaps of salt into the stone pot, she instantly reprimanded her. What a prodigal female. Never mind that youre adding food, youre even using so much salt. Do you know how much meat has to be exchanged for all this salt? Everyone only receives a jar of salt every year. Ill bet Parker wont have enough salt to eat this year. Bai Qingqings hand halted. Ignoring Eudora, she looked towards Parker apologetically. Is salt very expensive? Parker hadnt many feelings towards Eudora initially, but now, he was growing to detest her more and more. He made a tsk sound and said, Ignore her. Your male can well afford to exchange for salt! That means its really very expensive? Bai Qingqing tried the taste of the fish soup with a tree branch. It was very tasty, albeit a little bland. But still, she set down the salt jar. Then lets use it sparingly and not cook steamboat in the future. Mad and anxious, his head full of yellow fur stood on end. No way! In any case, this jar of salt wont be enough for the two of us. Ill head to the City of Beastmen to exchange for more in a few days. Ill change it for ten jars. That will be plenty enough for us. Parkers generosity made the females present feel a tinge of envy, especially Eudorashe was so jealous that her eyes had turned red. Rolling her eyes, she said, This pot looks like a mess, Ill bet it tastes awful. Alright, Eudora, stop harping on it. Eve gently pushed Eudoras arm and said, Actually, I find the smell quite nice. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, Its not like Im offering it to you. Even if it tastes awful, its none of your business. Bai Qingqing couldnt be bothered to argue with Eudora, but Parker wouldnt stand by and watch his female be bullied. He instantly used a tree branch to poke some fish meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and was about to praise how delicious it was when he was astounded by the tastiness in his mouth, making him forget how to speak. Parkers pupils that had shrunk under the strong sunlight slightly enlarged as he murmured in a dazed state, So yummy Leopards belonged to the same species as cats and actually were very fond of eating fish. It was just that there wasnt an appropriate way of cooking it, making them steer clear of fish. But even if they didnt know how to cook it, there were actually many beastmen who liked to eat raw fish. It was only because the act of eating the raw meat and drinking the blood could easily scare off the females, especially females from a different species. That was why they kept quiet about this even if they secretly ate it. Now that this fish was being cooked with an appropriate method by Bai Qingqing, not only did it remove the fishy smell, but it also retained the natural freshness and sweetness of fish meat. It could be considered a top delicacy to the leopard beastmen. Everyone swallowed their saliva as they stared at Parkers mouth, their stomachs growling incessantly. It was only when Parker swallowed the fish meat into his stomach that he snapped out of his trance. Knowing that he wouldnt be able to convince everyone with his words alone, he declared, The females may come over and taste it. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Those females present were burning with eagerness to try it. Bai Qingqing tore a few tree leaves and invited them to eat in a friendly manner. Eve was the first to come up. Bai Qingqing handed the tree leaf with a palm-sized mound of food to her and said with a smile, Careful of the fish bones. Youd better find two tree branches and pick out those fish bones as you eat it. One of Eves partners instantly found her two tree branches, but as she didnt know how to use chopsticks, she only held a tree branch and carefully picked up a small piece of fish meat and placed it into her mouth. Surprise lit up her face right away as she exclaimed, Oh my god! Its really delicious! The remaining females immediately grabbed the fish from Bai Qingqings hands and each and every one of them had a glow in their eyes as they ate it. At the sight of this, Eudora was so furious her lungs nearly exploded. Yet, she couldnt help but yearn to try it too. However, her strong pride made her hold back the urge. After saying whats the big deal, she strode away. Bai Qingqing smiled helplessly as she watched Eudoras leaving back view. She had offended someone despite the fact of not doing anything at all. Seems like people in a primitive tribe werent necessarily simple. Eve comforted her. Thats how Eudora is like. Dont be too calculative with her. We all belong to the same tribe. I have better things to do than that, Bai Qingqing said nonchalantly. Eve ate the fish with relish, and the more she ate the more fond she grew of the taste. Seeing as the atmosphere was pretty good, she said to Bai Qingqing, Can you teach me how to cook fish? I really really like this. Id like to cook for my mates so they get to try it too. The three males next to Eve instantly gazed at her with a touched look on their faces, as if their female was the only one left in the entire world. Bai Qingqing was rather envious to see that. Housewives in the modern ages cooked every day, but how many of them received such sincere gratitude from their husbands in return? Of course. You can come and look for me anytime. Bai Qingqing, eager to build rapport with the females in the tribe, naturally obliged. She was afraid Parker would ask to mate with her after her period was over, so she had to quickly find a solution. If not, she would run away to that City of Beastmen or something! The females left reluctantly after having a taste of the fish, and their males also followed them. Bai Qingqing had a small stomach, so most of that pot of fish went into Parkers stomach. He had a happy and satisfying meal. Of course, Parker was the one who washed the pot. Because they had used willow bark, there was a layer of grease at the bottom of the blackened pot. The stone pot was borrowed, and he definitely couldnt return the pot in this state, so Parker found a large rock and started cutting the rock, huffing and puffing while doing so. Seeing Parkers actions, Bai Qingqing thought to herself that this was pretty similar to the Earths late stone age and wondered if they would be entering the bronze age next. Bai Qingqing changed into a new piece of cotton, dumped the soiled one in the sandpit at the back of the house, and buried it with a wooden rod. According to Parker, all the beastmens toilets looked like thisBai Qingqing reckoned it looked like a cats litter box. She began feeling sleepy after filling her stomach. Lying on the grass nest, she fell asleep in no time. By the time she woke, she discovered there were several newly added stone bowls and a large stone basin in the house. Gazing outside, she saw, to her surprise, that Parker was barbecuing meat again. Are you a pig? Bai Qingqing felt speechless as she walked out. There was an ambiguous gaze in Parkers gaze towards Bai Qingqing. I feel that I ought to strengthen my body these few days. Why? Bai Qingqing asked. You fool! Parker glared at Bai Qingqing and snapped. In order to mate with you! Bai Qingqing was speechless. Who wants to mate with you! Bai Qingqing snapped back. At hearing herself, her face flushed. She ranted. You might as well dump me back into the forest. Ill walk back to my tribe myself. Isnt it just a wolf? Next time Ill just climb onto a tree. Parkers expression darkened in an instant. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Leave? Parker stood up and moved closer to Bai Qingqing, his expression so dark it was terrifying. You dislike me so much? Bai Qingqings heart trembled by the way Parker was staring at her, causing her to retreat backward. Turning meek instantly, she shook her head and said, No, Im very grateful to you. And Im also rather fond of you. But our relationship isnt at that level yet. If you must force me, I can only choose to leave. Parkers raised heart lowered at her words, the darkness and maniac in his eyes dissipating. Yet, he feigned anger and continued, Do you know how dangerous it is in the forest? Its not simply wild beasts. To think of going in there alone, you must be dreaming. This time you were lucky to run into me. If you had run into a homeless beast, they would capture you back to their nest, lock you up, and force you to keep giving birth. If you refuse, they will beat you up. No way would they consider your feelings. Earlier on he had thought that Bai Qingqing would rather be rescued by a homeless beast than be rescued by himthat was a fatal humiliation to a male. Bai Qingqings face turned pale. Homeless beast? She was merely trying to find out more information by threatening to leave. A female like Eve wouldnt understand the dangers of the forests, so she could only try to find out from Parker. She felt that Parker was trying to intimidate her with his words, but what he said must be based on facts. Otherwise, she only had to verify with someone and the lie would be easily exposed. At hearing this, Parker realized that Bai Qingqing didnt even know about the existence of homeless beasts, which made him feel even better now. He decided to inject her with a strong dose of fear. Homeless beasts are male beastman who are not popular with the females. Snakes, lizards, cold-blooded beastmen. They treat females terribly. Parker wasnt lying though, but he did conceal one thinghomeless beasts usually resided deep in the forests and only came out during the breeding season to seek a female. Moreover, they only dared to go to small tribes. Their tribe was in the vicinity of the City of Beastmen and homeless beasts didnt dare intrude. Also, the spot where he found Bai Qingqing was also within the realm of influence of the City of Beastmen. Bai Qingqing felt a chill all over her body upon learning this. That would truly be more tragic than being eaten alive by wild wolves. Are you still leaving? Parker assumed a calm and composed manner as he gazed at Bai Qingqing. She shook her head repeatedly. Not leaving anymore. Parker chuckled. Then lets mate. If we miss this round, youll only have a chance to conceive cubs next year. Itd be a waste not to mate. Beastmen had a tendency to do this because the chances of females conceiving babies were too low, so they considered it a sin to let any chance slip by. If he wasnt able to make Bai Qingqing pregnant, the tribal head would forcibly assign her to another male. That would be terrible. One chance a year? An idea suddenly struck Bai Qingqing. She hurriedly said, No, I have this every month. I can get pregnant at any time. Dont be anxious. Lets nurture our relationship first. Her periods finally came in handy. Bai Qingqing felt slightly heartened. Impossible. Unmoved by her words, Parker declared. Im not like those males from small tribes who havent seen the world. Ive seen many females, and all of them go into heat once a year. Same for you apes! The exasperated Bai Qingqing felt like crying. But Im a pure human! Parker from a large tribe, have you ever seen a pure human before? Seeing that she was unable to refute him, Parker felt pleased with himself as if he was a victorious general. Bai Qingqing said half-heartedly, Your meat is burned. There was now a charred smell in the air. Parkers eyes widened, then he yelped. Ah! My meat! Parker strode over vigorously and flipped the meat over, fanning the grilled meat that had caught fire with a pained expression on his face. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, If I dont manage to convince Parker on the last day of my period, Ill confess to him my identity as a pure human. This tribe doesnt seem superstitious or anything. Even if they do have some superstitions, by then Parkers feelings towards me will have deepened, so he probably wont blab it. Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker had great culinary talent. Although he randomly added the seasonings, the meat he grilled didnt seem inferior to that which Bai Qingqing grilled yesterday. Bai Qingqing also ate a little, while Parker ate up everything else. After eating meat for several consecutive meals, Bai Qingqing was getting sick of it. Just then, she saw Eve walking out of the village, so she hurriedly said to Parker, Im going over to Eve. Glancing at Eve, Parker supposed Bai Qingqing wouldnt dare run away anymore and felt that it would be good for her to follow Eve around and familiarize herself with the village. Hence, he consented. Just dont go too far away. As Eves males werent around, Parker felt embarrassed to tag alone. Got it. Bai Qingqing still remembered about the homeless beasts and certainly didnt have the guts to leave by herself. After waving goodbye, she walked towards Eve. Eve, who was holding a small rattan basket under her arms, greeted Bai Qingqing cheerfully upon seeing her. Qingqing. Bai Qingqing returned the smile. Seeing the three little kittens in the basket Eve was holding, she asked, Eh? Are these the kittens youre rearing? She had previously thought that Eve was carrying this basket to pick wild fruits and vegetables. Pff! Eve sputtered with laughter. She raised her basket and teased the little kittens inside and said, Theyre not cats, theyre the cubs I gave birth to. Bai Qingqings expression turned stiff. Dumbfounded, her lips parted as she gazed towards the basket, and only then realized the light patterns on their bodies were leopard printsthey were of about the same size as a grown cat, but if one were to look carefully he would see that they were still very tender. Those little cubs were making growling sounds in soft and babyish tones. Bai Qingqing kept away the shock on her face and said, Hur hur Ive never seen leopard cubs. Sorry about that. Its alright. Leopard cubs look rather like cats in their infant days. Its little wonder that youre mistaken. Eve couldnt help smiling as she walked out of the valley. She said, Theyre two months old now. They have weaned off breastfeeding and are incredibly mischievous. There isnt enough space in the village for them to run about, and its easy for them to run into the rivers. I had no choice but to bring them to the grassland outside the village while the sun isnt too glaring for them to expend their energies. Although Bai Qingqing nodded her head in agreement, she was thinking f*ck inwardly. Beastmen are indeed beasts! Two months and theyve weaned off breastfeeding. I wonder what theyll look like when they transform into humans? Will I get to see a bunch of babies running about maniacally? Gosh, that image Err will they transform into humans? Bai Qingqing asked curiously. Eve gave Bai Qingqing a weird look. Male beastmen only transform into humans when they come of age. How come you dont even know this? Bai Qingqings heart tightened. Before she could think of an explanation though, she heard Eve say, Your family protects you too well, dont they? They dont let you go out ever? As Bai Qingqing had fair skin, Eve had all along thought she was a cherished female raised in captivity by a large tribe. She had heard that those kinds of females didnt get to leave the house easily, and it was normal for them to lack common knowledge. Bai Qingqing nodded her head repeatedly and played along. Mm, my family doesnt allow me to interact with males and I dont have any brothers either, so I didnt know about this. No wonder. Females are in their human form right from when theyre born. Since youve never seen a male cub, its normal for you to think this way. Eve merely felt that Bai Qingqing was pure and innocent like a child. At the thought of the goofy things she said, she couldnt resist laughing. In the future, you can come and ask me if theres anything you dont understand. Ah, so females are in their human form when theyre born. Bai Qingqing secretly made a mental note of this. She had never seen a female transform form, and Parker had never asked her to do that as well. That means females only have one formthe human form? Okay. Bai Qingqing pondered a moment, then asked conservatively, Are there fewer females than males in every tribe? Eve sighed helplessly. Yeah. Exactly because there are too few females, thats why the beastmen population isnt able to grow. We can only try our best to not let our population shrink. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As they were talking, before she realized it, they had reached a grassland outside the valley. This grassland was the entrance Parker carried Bai Qingqing ina clear lake occupied half the grassland, and as a gentle breeze blew, a hint of mist over the lake surface could be felt. Eve bent over and placed the basket tipped over, causing the cubs to spill out of the basket and begin running about. The three little beasts chased each other and had a merry time, adding much joy to this quiet scenery. Youre in heat now. Very soon youll be able to have little leopard cubs with Parker. Congrats. Eve congratulated from the bottom of her heart. Speaking of this, Bai Qingqings face collapsed. She glanced around and seeing that there wasnt anyone around, she said to Eve with a gloomy expression, Eve, you must help me! Shocked to see Bai Qingqings expression and thinking something major had happened, Eve instantly grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and said, What happened? If I can be of help, Ill surely help you. I dont want to mate with Parker, Bai Qingqings eyes lowered as she said drearily. Although Im very grateful to him, this is all happening too fast for me. Im unable to accept that. Eve sighed, stroking her soft chest. You gave me quite a scare. I thought something major had happened. Bai Qingqing said nothing. Eve continued, Then, do you dislike Parker very much? I dont dislike him, Bai Qingqing replied right away. Eve then urged. Then just mate with him. What if you manage to conceive cubs this time? Bai Qingqing shook her head resolutely. No, I dont wish to give birth so early! She then saw a disapproving look on Eves face, as if she was an old-fashioned teacher looking at a disobedient bad student. Bai Qingqing instantly realized she had touched upon the beastmens taboo, so she hurriedly added, Even if I were to give birth, I hope to do so after my relationship with the other party is stabilized. Please help me think of a way. He said after Im done with going into heat he wants to Seeing Bai Qingqing about to cry, Eves heart softened. There is a way. Bai Qingqing raised her head immediately, a hopeful look in her eyes. Eyes meeting Bai Qingqings pitiful-looking ones, Eves hesitant heart tipped in bias towards Bai Qingqing. You can simply tell Parker youre unwilling. Ive told him that. He refuses to listen to me. Eve smiled slyly. Then just tell him youll abandon him after you mate. That youll call off your partnership. He surely wouldnt dare to force himself on you. Eh? Bai Qingqing asked with uncertainty, Will that work? Youll know the wonder of it all once you have a partner. If us females dont like a male, we can resolve off our partnership, Eve suddenly said in a serious tone. But if you two really come to that stage, dont easily abandon Parker. That way, he wont be able to have a partner anymore. Not even with you. Bai Qingqing felt dazed from all the new information. Resolve what partnership? She sounded like they were discussing a contract. Bai Qingqing felt like she had opened the door to a whole new world. In this world, there was even something like divorce, and it was a one-sided one. She couldnt help but feel pity for the males once again! How does one go about resolving their partnership? I must go back and say this to Parker, to scare him, Bai Qingqing asked enthusiastically. But at this point, Eve fell silent. Bai Qingqing, however, noticed the lifelike leopard tattoo on Eves arm. Has it got something to do with the tattoo? Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that there was a profound mystery behind the tattoos on the females. Chapter 27 - Carrot After Stick Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If she were to ask outright, it would definitely arouse suspicions, so Bai Qingqing could only hold back her curiosity as she continued asking Eve how to go about resolving a partnership. Unable to withstand Bai Qingqings relentless asking, Eve could only say, Youll find out once you have a partner. She then got up and chased after her cubs. Bai Qingqing returned feeling satisfied after the conversation with Eve. Parker could tell with one glance something was not quite right from her high spirited and energetic manner. Where did you go? Youve been gone for so long, your cotton must be soaked by now. Parker then grabbed some cotton flowers and removed the cotton seeds as he walked towards Bai Qingqing. Raising her head and puffing her chest, Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker, who was more than a head taller than her, and declared, Ive decided not to mate with you for the time being! Your decision is not important. I insist on mating! Parker said using his identity as Bai Qingqings mate as if it was perfectly natural. You dont have other males. Who are you going to mate with if not me? Bai Qingqing averted her eyes and gleefully said, Then Ill abandon you after mating with you. Ill resolve our partnership. Eyes widening, Parker said angrily, You dare! Seeing that he was indeed afraid, Bai Qingqing felt immensely relieved. Bolder, she sounded more arrogant now. I mean what I say about resolving our partnership. Im a very serious person. You! How did I fall for such a heartless female like you! Parker howled, his tall and burly frame actually appearing aggrieved like a little woman now. Bai Qingqing felt glee in her heart seeing this, yet she couldnt bear to see Parker too sad. So she decided to give a carrot after the stick. Actually, just give me some time. I really can get pregnant any time, as I go into heat 12 times a year. Once I give my consent, we can have little babies any time. Not believing this, Parker refused to give up. I dont believe youll be so heartless. I want to mate with you! Bai Qingqing knew that with her personality, the more she said, the less convincing she would seem. Hence, she simply said, Up to you to believe or not. She then walked around Parker and entered the house, leaving Parker with endless room for imagination. Males only had one chance to become mates with someone, so she figured Parker wouldnt dare act recklessly. As the skies gradually darkened, Bai Qingqing continued bathing in the house. This time though, Parker went out of the house on his own accord, saying he was heading to the north end of the river to bathe. The sharp-eyed Bai Qingqing noticed that Parkers face had turned slightly red and thought to herself that Parker was merely a pure and innocent young fellow who had just come of age. At the thought of yesterdays event, Parker, who was walking to the north end of the river, felt an awful sensation as if he was about to explode. He swore to himself quietly. I mustnt see Qingqings body again before we mate. That sensation is not something a beastman could take. If I were to look any longer, I might very well just turn into one of those useless males who suffer from erectile dysfunction. If Bai Qingqing were to learn of Parkers thoughts, she probably would vomit blood. This was a wonderful misunderstanding. The waterproof effect of the eyeliner Bai Qingqing bought was excellent, not coming off when she washed her face gently. In order to conserve the eyeliner, she deliberately kept the black dots on. After a shower, she changed into her own cotton clothes. Parker returned quickly. Seeing Bai Qingqing put on her funny-looking clothes again, he said, Youre not to wear these in front of outsiders. Got it. Bai Qingqing also didnt wish to be treated like an alien by others. The two of them quietly laid in the same nest, and it wasnt long before Parker tragically realized that even if he didnt watch Bai Qingqing shower, he had a reaction there. That was it. He was going to have another torturous night. As for Bai Qingqing, after being poked for most of last night by Parkers hot and scalding thing, since it didnt do anything to her, she was already used to it now. Very quickly she drifted off to slumberland, leaving Parker counting sheep by himself. 1 Chapter 28 - The Cave by the Lake Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing taught the females in the tribe to roast meat with ginger, garlic, and other seasonings, but there werent many people who sought to learn how to cook the fish steamboat as it wasted a lot of salt. Hence, she only privately taught Eve how to make that. There was now a sudden interest in the culinary arts in the tribe. The beastman used their imaginations and created many different kinds of unknown substances. Such as, there was this beastman who liked the fragrance of star anise and cinnamon, so he ground these two herbs into powder and mixed them together, dipping his meat in it just like how they dipped their food in salt. According to an observer, that person had a subtle expression on his face as he ate it, claiming the taste was not bad. In another instance, someone found some tree leaves outside his house, turned it into a gooey state, and used it to grill some dark green colored meat, which turned out so bitter it was a torture to swallow. Beastmen didnt waste their food, so that beastman movingly and tragically swallowed all that bitter meat by himself. There were countless such examples, making Bai Qingqing unsure whether to laugh or to cry at the sight of them. The next few days passed quickly and soon, her period finally ended. Neither Parker nor Bai Qingqing was willing to give in, in the meantime. When Bai Qingqing was at home, she kept feeling Parker was going to make a move on her any time. So, for the sake of her own safety, she wisely chose to go out. Im heading out to look for food. Eating meat every day is making me heaty. After all, Bai Qingqing wasnt of the leopard species, and the differences between his species and hers were quickly evident. She urgently needed her intake of vitamins now. Parker stared at Bai Qingqing with sorrowful eyes, but Bai Qingqing was unmoved by that. He suddenly ripped off his skirt. Stunned, Bai Qingqing subconsciously retreated a step. She heard Parker say, Im going to hunt! Parker then transformed into his animal form and walked out of the house. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief as she smiled and waved at him. Be careful. Parker turned his head around and took a deep look at her with his golden eyes before sprinting off. Hmph, Im going to look for the Flos Eriocauli. Leopard beastmen get excited and stirred when they sniff that, greatly enhancing their mating rates. Qingqing who is of the ape species will probably react to that too. Bai Qingqing also left the house after Parker left. She didnt go to look for Eve but merely went to the lake outside the village by herself. She recalled seeing quite a lot of edible moss there. As the sun only shone into the valley at noon, the temperature was much lower than outside. As she walked out of the valley, Bai Qingqing started feeling hot, so she quickly walked towards the trees where she could seek the shade. To her surprise, in the cooler areas, the moss was more luxuriant. Feeling jubilant, Bai Qingqing instantly broke a tender piece of moss and lifted the green-red tender skin and ate the refreshing and tasty moss within. As she ate, Bai Qingqing continued bending over and continued looking. Accidentally, she lost her footing and fell. Ah! Bai Qingqing fell into a black cave and instantly sniffed an intensely damp stench, like the smell in a fish basket, but darker and colder. The stench didnt smell rotten like dead fishes, but there was an earthy smell. It was clearly a hot season out there, yet in here it was wet and cold like it was deep autumn, giving Bai Qingqings bare and exposed skin goosebumps. Raising her head, she saw speckles of sunlight shining in through the vines outside. Ah, she had thought those vines were grassland. This place underneath was vast, and the only entrance was that hole of 2m of diameter from up there. No idea how it came to be that way. Outside the walls was the lake waterplenty of water had seeped in, and the water level was somewhere in the middle of Bai Qingqings calves. Bai Qingqing wanted to find something to climb up with, so she looked everywhere. Vaguely seeing a rock, she walked over to it. The accumulated water made whooshing sounds and resounded throughout the nearly completely enclosed cave as she moved about. That was indeed a rock. Bai Qingqing was about to lift it away when she noticed something lying on top of it. Hm? Why is there a piece of cloth here? Chapter 29 - Strange Fabric Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Reaching out to feel it, the fabric felt cold and soft to the touch, like silk. The surface was uneven as if there were prints on it. Bai Qingqing rubbed it with two fingers and found that the fabric was quite resilientshe had a feeling this fabric wasnt silk as it didnt snag as easily. I wonder who left this behind. Ill bring it back and ask Parker. Perhaps someone from the tribe lost it and an animal brought it here. Bai Qingqing carried the stack of cloth and found to her surprise that, although it felt soft to the touch, it had quite a substantial weightlike it was laden with lead. With great effort, Bai Qingqing finally managed to crawl out of the cave, but she ended up with mud all over her body, and now she also had that weird and damp stench from the hole on her. It was only then that she got a proper look at the cloth in her handsit was white like snow and flawless, covered with dense scale-like prints all over, which explained the uneven texture she had felt earlier. What a strange cloth. She had never seen such fabric in the modern ages. She found it unbelievable that the beastman had such advanced fabric-weaving techniques. Bai Qingqing didnt mull over this for too long, simply running back with the cloth. When she got back to Parkers wooden house, Bai Qingqing saw that the entire house was decorated with little white flowersBabys breath perhapseverywhere as if this was a greenhouse. A leopard was rolling around the floor like a lunatic, oblivious of oneself. Bai Qingqing, who thought she walked into the wrong house, hurriedly apologized. Sorry, I walked into the wrong house. After retreating several steps though, Bai Qingqing glanced left and right and realized that nope, this was indeed Parkers house! Walking in once more, Bai Qingqing saw her canvas bag hanging on the wall, which now had several sprigs stuck into it. She was now certain this was Parkers house. With his all fours up in the air, the leopard purred when it caught sight of the inverted Bai Qingqing. His eyes lit up instantly and with a roll, he got up on his feet. What are you up to? Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. She shook her sore arms and said, Look what I found. Parkers eyes swept over that fabric, then towards Bai Qingqings face. As if he suddenly discovered something, his vision instantly returned to the fabric. The leopards pupils visibly shrunk and he grew quiet as if he was injected with a tranquilizer. He transformed back into human form and slapped away the fabric in Bai Qingqings hands. Grabbing her hands, he asked anxiously, Where did you get this from? Bai Qingqing was startled. Her wrist that was being gripped forcefully felt a sharp pain, making her feel Parkers intense nervousness. By the lake. Whats wrong? Bai Qingqing asked urgently. Seeing Parker so anxious, it must be something very dangerous. Even though she couldnt fathom the link between a piece of fabric and danger. Parkers brows knitted together tightly as he murmured softly, How is it possible What exactly is this? Noticing Bai Qingqing was frightened, Parker hurriedly composed himself and answered calmly, A homeless beast has come to our tribe. Bai Qingqing felt her blood turn cold all over as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Thank god she wasnt captured. Didnt you say homeless beasts dont appear around here? Bai Qingqing felt like her hands were stained by the fabric she had held, unable to tolerate the smell. What fabric is this? And what has it got to do with a homeless beast? This is the skin a snake beastman sheds when it comes of age. They use this to please their mates, so they will try to shed as completely as possible. Parker then kicked the white snakeskin on the ground and sneered after taking a glance at it. Seems like this snake beastmans skin-shedding technique isnt too bad. What a pity. The more Bai Qingqing listened, the more frightened she felt. It was then that she saw that the snakeskin was in a cylindrical form. At the thought of how she had carried that thing back with her own arms, she felt a numbness in her palms. Chapter 30 - The Appearance of a Homeless Beast Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why is it a pity? Its a pity that it landed in my hands. There was a murderous look in Parkers hands as he declared wilfully, Im going to burn it. Serves him right for seducing my female! Bai Qingqing, who grew up in a civilized society and received a civilized education, naturally didnt share the same barbaric thinking as beastmen. She felt it was inappropriate. She was the one who brought back this snakeskin. Moreover, it was something important to a snake beastman. How could they just burn it? No way! Youd better return it. Hmph! He deserves death! Not only am I going to burn his snakeskin, but Im also going to gather the tribe to kill him. Parker carried a pile of firewood and walked out to start a fire outside. Seeing Parkers tough attitude, Bai Qingqing held back the uncomfortable sensation and, carrying the snakeskin with her, quietly left. By the time Parker started the fire and looked up, Bai Qingqing had disappeared with the snakeskin. He was both furious and anxious. This stupid female! Didnt I tell her that homeless beasts are wicked! Parker hurriedly ran out of the village. Carrying the heavy snakeskin, Bai Qingqing had just gotten to the entrance of the valley when she halted in her footsteps. A naked young man stood outside the village. He was of a tall frame, his skin was extremely fair, reminding one of the vampires one read in Western folklore. His hair was of a Vermillion red and cascaded over his shoulders like a waterfall all the way down to his butt. Unlike the wild appearance of a leopard, he was handsome in a soft and gentle way. Combined with his emotionless bloodshot eyes that were devoid of desires, it made one feel a piercing coldness. Right now, this pair of bloodshot eyes were staring fixedly at Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing felt her body turn cold by his stare. She widened her eyes and gazed at him, her vision accidentally sweeping to his naked lower body. And she saw that there were two penises there! Bai Qingqing blinked, feeling like her eyes must be playing tricks on her. But her reserved nature as a female kept her from looking towards that spot again. The most striking thing about this man wasnt his red hair or red eyes, but those four animal stripes on his face. There were two wavy green tattoos on each side of his face. The number of animal stripes was twice that of Parkers, who was the strongest in his tribe. Even as a person from an alternate world, Bai Qingqing could sense that this beastman was very powerful. Qingqing! Parkers panicked voice could be heard from behind. Bai Qingqing abruptly turned around to see Parker running towards her, yelling, Come over quickly! It was only then that Bai Qingqing realized the man before her was a homeless beast. She was about to run when, unexpectedly, she was being held forcefully in place by a cold and large hand. That hand was unbelievably cold, so cold that Bai Qingqing felt like her blood had coagulated. Bai Qingqing couldnt support the weight of the overly heavy snakeskin with one hand and nearly dropped it, instinctively hugging it to her chest with one arm. This detail caused the pleased Cortiss red eyes to glow. He hadnt come to snatch a female and was merely passing by and decided to stay for the time being seeing the clear lake waters here. Unexpectedly, after swimming one round in the lake today, when he returned he realized that his snakeskin was gone, replaced only with a pleasant-smelling scent of a female. Following his own scent, he traced his way here and found the female holding onto his snakeskin. She wasnt very good-looking, but her eyes were inexplicably charming. She didnt have any marks of having a mate on her body. Perhaps she hadnt yet come of age. This was a suitable choice of mate for him. Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at Cortis. Now that she was this close to him, she realized that this man was very tall, and her head didnt even reach his chest. His body was slim and long, but it didnt appear thin and weak. Instead, he had proportionate and beautiful muscles all over his body. He was clearly more than ten meters away from her, yet he got to her side in the blink of an eye. How fast was that? Parker roared upon seeing that Bai Qingqing was captured. His eyes had turned red in anxiety as he transformed into his beast form after letting out a growl. His muscular body pounced at the snake beastman like a tiger pounced on its prey, completely ignoring the fact that he was facing a four-striped opponent. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a four-striped homeless beast. He was too careless. The leopards roar echoed throughout the valley as the skirt he burst through fell from the air slowly. The leopards ferocious figure was reflected in Cortiss peaceful eyes. As it became nearer and clearer, he still didnt make a move. It was only until the leopard came within 10 meters of him that a black and red figure flashed across the skies, followed by a loud growl as the leopard fell heavily on the ground. Cortiss lower body transformed into a snake tail that was nearly 10 meters long with a red base and black spots, like an enlarged version of a red-banded snake. The strong contrast between the black and red colors made ones scalp turn numb. Especially since Bai Qingqing had a fear of snakes. Bai Qingqings widened eyes were filled with terror, feeling like something was blocking her breathing passageway. Despite opening her mouth wide, she was unable to breathe. It was only when she heard Parkers growl that she turned her stiff neck around to look. Parker! Chapter 31 - Snatched Away by the Snake Beastman Cortis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Whats going on? Sounds like Parkers voice. Something must have happened. Lets hurry over and take a look. The males rushed out of the village in a group and saw Parker battling a snake beastman. That snake beastman was holding Parkers female and had made the two striped-Parker powerless to retaliate. It was indeed a homeless beast! It had been many years since a homeless beast had been to their village, but every beast still felt a deep sense of loathing towards these homeless beasts. Instantly, the males let out their rage, and the hundred over of them completely transformed into their animal forms, making a series of loud banging noises. Just as they were about to charge at him, they froze in their steps uniformly as the snake beastman looked towards them. What? Hes a beastman with four animal stripes? There were only five beastmen with four animal stripes in the City of Beastmen. How could this homeless beast have four animal stripes! The most formidable one amongst them only had one stripe, so of course, they didnt have the guts to fight a beastman with four animal stripes! Even if the entire tribe were to come out and help, they might not necessarily be able to help Parker snatch back his female. But it was certain that their tribe would end up with many casualties and injuries. Seeing that the group of beasts wasnt attacking him, Cortis shifted his gaze away. His half-transformed animal form stood even taller as he lifted Bai Qingqing off the ground. Bai Qingqing felt despair at seeing the tribes males waver. Kicked into the air once again by the snakes tail, Parker staggered to his feet with blood all over his body. He glanced towards Bai Qingqing with his bloodshot golden eyes, before letting out a growl and pouncing at the snake once again. As Bai Qingqing and Parkers gazes met, Bai Qingqings tears slipped down instantly. She screamed in her heart, Just leave me alone! However, under that circumstance, she couldnt utter a single sound. Cortis was a lazy and happy-go-lucky snake and didnt like complicating issues. Now that over a hundred beastmen had come over, he wanted to get it over and done with as quickly as possible. This time his tail didnt toss Parker into the air again, but instead, curled and slightly shifted backward, before sweeping up vigorously, rolling around the leopard that had leaped up into the air. The leopard let out a roar as its soft waist was tightly encircled, continuously vomiting out fresh blood from his mouth. In between the tightening of the snakes tail, the sound of the bones abrasion could be heard indistinctly. Bai Qingqing hurriedly looked towards the snake beastmans face. Let go of him quickly! Cortis lowered his head and looked at Bai Qingqing, his gaze as calm as ever. Clearly, Parkers attack was nothing in his eyes. Bai Qingqing frantically glanced at Parker, feeling more anxious now. Let go of him, I beg of you! Bai Qingqings eyes brimmed with tears, her slightly downturned eyes making her look pitiful and innocenteven the black freckles all over her face didnt conceal their attractiveness. Cortis gently kissed Bai Qingqings eye and pecked away the tears. He let go of her and said gently, Okay. The snake then tossed its tail, tossing the leopard far away into the distance. Hush hush. Cortis jolted Bai Qingqing in his arms, but all that did was make her let out a burp after all that crying. His handsome and extraordinary face couldnt help but reveal a faint smile. Snake beastmen were actually very handsome. But no matter how good looking they were, Bai Qingqing wouldnt be able to notice it under such circumstances. Cortis twisted his body and turned around. His large body didnt make him clumsy. On the contrary, he was even more nimble than a small snake. He twisted his snake body at will and easily glided nearly ten meters forward. Hearing Parkers nonstop roars from behind, Bai Qingqing looked over Cortiss shoulder. The males in the tribe attempted to stop Parker, but Parker slyly dodged the male beasts and speedily gave chase. However, since even the severely injured him was faster than the beasts who had one stripe fewer than him, how would he be able to chase up to Cortis who had two more stripes than him? Bai Qingqing stared at the maniacally running Parker in a dazed state, until his figure became further and further, smaller and smaller, until finally, he was completely out of sight Chapter 32 - Cortiss Snake Cave Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cortis wasnt only fast, but he also had high endurance. His nimble body twisted and curled around the mountains, moving past mountain after mountain. He finally stopped at a large waterfall at dusk and carried Bai Qingqing into the lake under the waterfall. Temperatures were lower where there were many trees. Bai Qingqing shivered from the chilliness of the lake water, feeling as though her body temperature was being taken away with the flowing water. This is where I sleep, Cortis said as he pointed at the waterfall. Bai Qingqing had her head lowered and didnt even glance up when she heard him. Cortis carried her into the waterfall. Caught off guard, Bai Qingqing screamed out loud. By the time she snapped out of her shock, she found that they had entered the natural cave inside the waterfall. The cave was around 20 square meters, like a large room, and was actually pretty clean. A pile of soft grass was placed neatly at the innermost area of the cave. However, the place felt very damp, and there seemed to be a layer of mist in the air. Ordinary people would probably fall sick if they were to live here. Cortis set down Bai Qingqing. Suddenly feeling vigorous, she briskly strode towards the innermost corner of the cave and turned around, staring at Cortis warily. Was he going to mate with her now? At the thought of how she was about to be forced into having sexual relations with this huge snake and even had to give birth to plenty of snake eggs, Bai Qingqing would rather die than accept this fate. As she looked at the snake beastman, Bai Qingqings eyes swept over the stone wall next to her, considering if she should just bang her head against the wall and be done with this miserable life. Cortis merely stared at her coldly, moving his snake body and transforming into human form completely. Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at his lower bodyhe indeed had two penises there! Why two? Is he deformed? Its so long. I wonder if the females in this world can accept this. In any case, it wouldnt do for her. F*ck. She felt even more like banging her head against the wall now. Cortis lowered his head following Bai Qingqings gaze and looked towards his reproductive organ, a smile indistinctly flashing across his cold eyes. The females reaction was very innocent. Clearly, she hadnt much interaction with males. At the thought of how this female now solely belonged to him, Cortis was elated, suddenly feeling a sense of belonging. He hadnt felt this emotion when he was fighting the leopard earlier. At that time, he merely wanted to first take the female away and was planning on sending her back if she was not to his liking. After all, a female who didnt have any mates was extremely hard to come by. Cortis placed his snakeskin gently on the stone ground, resuming his cold disposition as he said in an emotionless voice, My name is Cortis. Bai Qingqing only shifted away from Cortis, glaring at him and not saying a word. Whats your name? Bai Qingqing remained quiet. Cortis narrowed his clear and red eyes slightly, causing Bai Qingqings hairs to stand on end. She was feeling tense when she heard him say in a cold voice, Then Ill just call you Xiao Bai. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Bai again. Parker also said before that the name Baibai suited her more. At the thought of Parker, Bai Qingqing felt her heart clench. She wondered how Parker was doing. He even vomited blood, so he must have injured his internal organs. Yet, he still maniacally gave chase for such a long distance. What if he had complications from this injury? You females need to eat every day, dont you? Cortiss voice snapped Bai Qingqing out of her thoughts. Bai Qingqing snapped fiercely. I dont need you to care for me! Cortiss gaze turned cold and his red pupils shrunk slightly, such that they were now vertical, displaying the coldness and ruthlessness unique to a snake. Bai Qingqing clenched her hands by her sides, her back pressed closely against the cold stone wall, feeling a coldness spread throughout her internal organs. Cortis, however, quickly kept away the coldness in his eyes and said blandly, Im going to hunt. He then transformed into a snake and glided out of the stone cave. Chapter 33 - Males Were Protective of Females Everywhere in This World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing gazed at the waterfall quietly for a moment. Seeing that Cortis didnt return, she briskly strode up to the side. If she was not going to run away now, then when? Using her hand, Bai Qingqing tested the strength of the waterfall. The instant she extended her hand, she nearly collapsed from the weight. Retreating several steps, she gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and dashed out. Splash! Ripples exploded across the lake. Then, after a while, her head burst out from the surface. Bai Qingqing spat out a mouthful of clear water and gasped in big breaths. When she entered, she hadnt realized that the stone cave was a lot taller than the water surface. It was only when she jumped out that she did. Leaping into the water from a tall height made her sink to the depths of the water, with the waterfalls water continuously raining down upon her, making it extremely difficult for her to float to the surface. Thankfully, she was a pretty good swimmer, else she would have drowned. Bai Qingqing didnt dare stop. Huffing and puffing, she swam to the shore, and the minute she hit the shore she got up and started running. She could no longer care about the wild beasts and poisonous bugs in the forestswhat could be more tragic than landing in the hands of a homeless beast? Shed count herself lucky if she managed to escape back to the village. And even if she died trying, shed have no regrets. It was morning when she left the village, and the sun was on the east side. They had walked against the sunlight. It was evening now and the sun was on the west side. Hence, she should be back-facing the sunlight. After roughly gauging the direction this way, Bai Qingqing ran as fast as she could. When Cortis returned with an adult antelope to the lake, before he even entered the cave he sensed that Bai Qingqing wasnt around anymore. Tightening his tail, the thoroughly dead antelope spewed out the filthy blood from its internal organs, then, with a bang, its body exploded, causing bloodied water to splatter all around. Ssss Cortis flicked out its tongue to capture the scent of a female. Its large snake body pressed upon the grass patch that had the lingering scent of a female before it speedily gave chase. Barefooted, Bai Qingqing stepped on the forest ground that had withered tree branches and rotten tree leaves scattered all over. The sharp objects on the ground pierced her feet and, with each step she took, she left a bloody footprint. She was feeling frustrated over not wearing shoes in order to fit in in the tribe. If only she still had her shoes on. Hearing a slithering sound from behind, the alarmed Bai Qingqing instantly turned her head around, only to see the head of a snake moving in the grass. Her pupils dilated. Time seemed set to slow motion as she watched while the black and red snake got nearer and nearer to her, yet her body was so stiff that she couldnt move an inch. The speed of time wouldnt slow down because of one persons sense. The very next moment, Bai Qingqing was curled up by the tail of the snake and whisked off the ground. Cortis transformed his upper body into human form as he curled Bai Qingqing to face him. His red lips that looked like it had lipstick on as he said in a chilly voice, You wont be able to escape. The blood drained from Bai Qingqings face, her clear large eyes filled with despair as she gazed at Cortis. Perhaps she would only be free of all this if she died. The air was filled with the sweet scent of blood. Cortis flicked out his tongue, suddenly looking panicked. He instantly hugged Bai Qingqing to his chest. Youre injured? Cortis sounded very anxious, as though the cold-blooded person earlier was another person. Bai Qingqing was baffled by Cortiss sudden change. It was only when he raised her foot to check her wound did she snap out of her daze and hurriedly held her skirt down. Ssss Holding Bai Qingqings foot, Cortis licked away a trace of blood with his tongue, the heartache in his eyes growing more evident now. Her injury was so severe. He ought to bring her along to hunt. This way, Xiao Bai wouldnt have tried to escape and got injured. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Bai Qingqing shrunk her foot back. Whats going on here? Didnt he look furious just a moment ago? And isnt this just a minor injury? It seemed like males were protective of females everywhere in this world, and even the homeless beasts werent an exception. Chapter 34 - Homeless Beast That Ate Animals Raw Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Holding up Bai Qingqings legs, Cortis flicked out its slim, long, and icy-cold tongue to lick away the blood. Dont do this, my feets dirty. Bai Qingqing shrunk her feet back as she couldnt bear to see him lick her feet. With her feet lifted off the ground, she had no choice but to prop her hands against the ground to maintain her balance. And she also had to use one hand to hold her skirt down, lest she expose herself. Not dirty. Cortis gently caressed the slim, long, and warm legs in his hands. Although this pair of feet had run all over the place, because the ground was covered with tree leaves and dew, not only did it not get mud on, the bottom of her feet was also fair and clean. With the trace of blood, there was a fragile aesthetic beauty about it. The speechless Bai Qingqing tensed her calves and protested in silence. Cortis looked up at Bai Qingqing and suddenly said, Hm? Why are there fewer black dots on your face now? Mm? Bai Qingqing hurriedly sat upright, retracting her hands to touch her face. She couldnt feel if it was indeed the case, but the slightly protruding eyeliner dots had protruded, and it felt like it would melt off any instant. She didnt dare touch it any longer, so she twisted her head away from Cortis. Cortis set down Bai Qingqings legs and pinched Bai Qingqings chin with one hand, forcing her to face him Let go of me! Bai Qingqing glared at him. She tried, but she wasnt able to shake off the ice-cold hand on her chin. Instead, the terrifying Cortis now held her chin with a more forceful grip, causing her much pain. Cortis caressed Bai Qingqings face with his hands and, with a gentle smudge, saw that the patch of skin now looked fair and flawless. There was amazement in his red eyes. Cortis cupped Bai Qingqings face with his large hands and easily wiped away all the black dots on her face. When he got a proper look at Bai Qingqings real appearance, Cortis went into a trance, murmuring, Youre really good looking So a female was actually this tender. He had merely pinched her chin gently, and it already turned red. Cortis suddenly felt like his past thirty-five years as a beastman had been lived in vain. He ought to have, like the other homeless beasts, snatched a female early on. Of course, his target would still be Xiao Bai. At most he would just slowly raise the young Xiao Bai until she grew up. Hmph! Bai Qingqing yanked her head away furiously, finally managing to break free of his hold. Yet, she couldnt relax. Damn. Since in this world even Sister Feng can join the coterie of beautiful dames, Cortis must be even more fond of me now. Cortis was snapped out of his trance by Bai Qingqings scoff. He resumed a cold expression. Lets go home. Thats not my home! Heart in throat, Bai Qingqing put up a strong resistance. Cortis ignored her, however, and simply carried her and swam back to the waterfall. On the way back, they ran into a super big white rabbit, so Cortis conveniently curled it up with his tail and took it with him. When they reached the waterfall, the antelope had vanished completely, and all that was left were traces of blood. Cortis set Bai Qingqing down on a patch of grass, then brought the live prey in his tail to her. Eat. Bai Qingqing and the white rabbit stared at each other. The rabbits size was like that of a wolfhound, and it had long ears and red eyes, its white fur reminding one of a mop. Is this thing really a rabbit? Im not eating this. Bai Qingqings stomach growled uncooperatively at this moment, giving the huge rabbit before her such a fright that its ears stood up on end. Cortis knew that Bai Qingqing was putting up a brave front, so with one hand holding the huge rabbits neck, he slit it with his sharp nails with the other hand. With a loud shriek, the fur on the huge rabbits neck became drenched red by its own blood very quickly. Cortis brought the rabbit to Bai Qingqing once again. Eat it. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Was this fellow asking her to eat this thing raw? Wait a minute. Theres no firewood and no flint in Cortiss nest. Has he been eating animals raw like that? Bai Qingqing was shocked by this speculation. All of a sudden, she felt that Cortis was even more terrifying now. She hadnt wanted to eat it initially, but just to take a secret jibe at him, Bai Qingqing said resolutely, I dont eat raw things. Cortiss red brows furrowed. He thought for a minute, then said to her, Wait here. Just as he was about to leave, something suddenly struck him, so he looked towards Bai Qingqing. Stop trying to escape. You wont be able to get out of my territory. Be good and stay here. Ill be back in a jiff. Chapter 35 - Snake Beastman Grilling Meat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was speechless. After Cortis left, she soaked her feet in the lake water, wanting to wash away the snakes scent. She had feared snakes from a young age and dared not even step on somewhere a snake had slithered past. She wouldnt even touch the soup of a snake steamboat. Yet now, she was being trapped by a giant snake. This to her was the most terrifying nightmare possible. Very soon Cortis returned. Seeing Bai Qingqing obediently sitting in his abode, an inexplicable satisfaction welled up in his heart. Im back. Bai Qingqing ignored him. Cortis brought back two white rocks and very quickly started a fire. He then skinned the rabbit and put it to roast on the fire. As the wood used to start the fire was a moist piece of rotten wood, the thick and black smoke that rose from it gave off an awful smell. Bai Qingqing said, Ill bet it tastes horrid. Then what do you like to eat? Cortis asked seriously. Bai Qingqing replied wilfully, I want to eat rice! Cortis didnt show a hint of displeasure and instead, agreed readily. Okay. Bai Qingqing was caught by surprise. Wasnt it said that planting rice easily led to deaths? The only time Parker flared up at her it was because of it. How could a coldblooded homeless beast be so kind? But then again, when she recalled Parker saying that many males had planted rice in order to please females, she had some understanding of this. It was just that such emotions seemed too out-of-place in a giant snake that had kidnapped her. As the aroma of meat gradually entered the air, Cortis reached his hand into the fire wanting to get a piece of meat but was instantly burned by the fire. With a hiss, he retracted his hand. Clearly, snakes werent suited for such chores. However, he reached his hand into the fire once again. This time though, using his sharp nails, he rapidly sliced and obtained a smooth piece of rabbit meat. Eat. Cortis handed the meat to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing didnt pretentiously refuse eithershe chomped on the meat when it was given to her. The meat tasted awfulthe smell of smoke was intense, and with the meat in her mouth, she even felt like smoke was going to come out of her nostrils. However, Bai Qingqing said nothing. She ate whatever Cortis brought to her, until her stomach was filled up. Cortis was shocked by Bai Qingqings tiny appetite. Youre only eating so little? He rarely came into contact with other beastmen. Whatever common knowledge and language he knew he had learned from a legacy in their bloodline. But many details were still buried among the information. For instance, a females appetite. Using his own appetite as a standard, he ate about 50 kg of meat for a meal. In his eyes, the few mouthfuls that Bai Qingqing ate was as good as nothing. Bai Qingqing replied coldly, Im full. She then walked to the river and cupped up some water to drink. Gazing at the barbecued meat, Cortis thought to himself, I have got to find rice for Xiao Bai as soon as possible. Shes already eating so little, I cant let her suffer in terms of taste as well. After she was done drinking water, Bai Qingqing saw Cortis in a daze as he stared at the grilled meat. Her thrifty nature made her ask, What do we do with this meat? Cortis replied, Just leave it be. If let outside, animals will naturally come and eat it. The skies had already darkened. Because there was a large lake, they could see a clear night sky from there. Time to sleep, Cortis said. Shivering, Bai Qingqing hurriedly shook her head. No. I want to look at the night scenery. Cortis was very indulgent towards Bai Qingqings small requests. He transformed into a snake and curled up around Bai Qingqing, forming a circle, then rested his head on his body and gazed at her. Bai Qingqing felt terrible seeing the black and red snakeskin and coldness spread throughout her body from her pores. She hurriedly looked up at the skiesas they say, out of sight out of mind. Countless stars twinkled in the azure blue skies. As it turned out, there were three moons. Some were round and some were curved, but all three were of different sizes and colors. The largest silver moon was two to three times that of the moon on Earth. The smallest orange moon was slightly smaller than the one on Earth. While the third moon was the prettiest looking, in a shade of gold. Chapter 36 - Taking the Sky as the Canopy and the Earth as the Mattress, with the Snake Beastman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing had never been out when she stayed at the village. This was the first time she got to see the night sky in this world. She thought to herself, Three moons! This is indeed not Earth! Having not sensed the giant snakes movement for a long time, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and cast a quick glance at him. Seeing him open his eyes, she instantly looked back up at the sky. After a while, she lowered her head again. The snakes red eyes were still open this time, and the expression in his eyes seemed identical to earlier. She suddenly felt something amiss. Taking a deep breath to bold herself up, she forcefully lowered her head to look straight at the snakes head. This time, she finally realized what was off. At this moment, Cortiss reddened eyes seemed a little blurry, as if there was a transparent film over it. Even though his eyes appeared to be open, he was, in fact, asleep already. This was natures protective mechanism, wasnt it? Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief. Cortis had fallen asleep. At least tonight he wouldnt be laying a finger on her. In order not to wake him up, she decided to sit like that for the entire night. The night wind carried with it a cold mist, making one feel chilly. The sounds from the waterfall were like an effective lullaby the longer one listened to it. Still wearing her wet clothes made from animal skin, Bai Qingqing felt all the colder, and her head felt a little drowsy too. With her arms around her shoulders, her eyelids started feeling heavy. Finally, she slumped asleep on the snakes body. Cortis opened his transparent eyelids and quietly gazed at Bai Qingqing. After confirming she was sound asleep, he curled his body around her. Chirp chirp. The gentle sunlight drifted into the forest, and the crisp and pleasant chirping of birds could be heard, sounding quite lively. Abruptly woken by the chirping, Bai Qingqing bolted into an upright sitting position and realized that there was a heavy and cold thing lying on her. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but shriek out loud. To see the red and black snakeskin the instant she opened her eyes, she felt all the hairs on her body standing on end. Cortis quickly let go of her and his upper body transformed into the human form. He anxiously asked, Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing widened her eyes as she stared at Cortiss face, nudging her body backward, yet she couldnt get out of the encirclement of the snake. The more horrifying thing was sensing that she had the round body of a snake between her legs. Her memories came back to herbut the reality was scarier than the nightmare she had last night. Bai Qingqing felt a splitting headache all of a sudden. Her pale face, upon waking up, turned even paler now. Even her lips were drained of the color of blood. Cortis quickly realized that the female was reacting this way out of fear towards himself, making him feel sad. Lets go and find rice today, Cortis said coldly as he released Bai Qingqing and slithered into the lake. Bai Qingqing bit her lower lip and innocently walked towards the river. Her clothes had dried from her body temperature, but her body felt terrible. By the time she walked to the river, she felt utterly exhausted. Looking at her reflection in the water, Bai Qingqing nearly couldnt recognize herself. The girl staring back at her looked so frail and innocent, like a baby doe, making one want to protect her. Because they were sleeping outside, no animals dared to come and eat the food. Hence, Bai Qingqing went over and took a few bites of the cold meat. Hugging his snakeskin, Cortis swam to the shore. He then wedged his snakeskin under his armpit and circled one arm around Bai Qingqings waist, lifting her up. Lets go to the village to take a look. To the village? Bai Qingqings dazed eyes lit up instantly. Her chance was here! Chapter 37 - Seek Help From the City of Beastmen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oooo Qingqing In the wooden house, the leopard lying in the grass nest suddenly moved its four limbs rapidly, seemingly yearning to sprint. When Harvey heard the movement, he instantly set down what he was doing and walked over. Pinning down the leopard whose wounds had ruptured because he was fidgeting about, he cautioned. Parker, stop moving. Do you have a death wish? Parker suddenly abruptly opened his eyes, an alarming ferociousness in his golden eyes. Springing up into the air, he pounced onto Harvey and brought him to the ground. Wake up! Shocked by Parkers murderous aura, Harveys back broke out in cold sweat. Staring ferociously at Harveys face, Parker gradually regained his senses. Letting out a howl, he said, Harvey? The relieved Harvey angrily pushed Parker away. Crazy beast. Dont transform now. Be careful, else your wound will rupture. Parker asked anxiously, Wheres Qingqing? Harvey fell silent, heartache evident in his gaze. He too felt the pain of the loss, but because he had never harbored hopes towards Bai Qingqing, he didnt feel the pain of losing ones mate and merely felt heartache for Bai Qingqing. Parker felt his hopes dashed to pieces. His eyes darted about as if an idea suddenly struck him. He instantly ran out. Harvey quickly stopped him. Where are you going? Youre severely injured, you need to recuperate in quiet. Parker roared at Harvey, before tossing him off and sprinting away. He had no choice but to rely on the influence of his matriarchal race. Although he was chased out by his family and had said he wasnt ever going to return to the City of Beastmen, right now only his matriarchal race had the ability to snatch back Qingqing from the hands of the four-striped homeless beast. He had to give it a shot. In the center of the City of Beastmen, a four-story-high ancient-looking stone castle stood. It was the highest architectural building in the city. A leopard sprinted into one of the castles, vomiting blood as it ran, leaving behind sticky specks of red. The two beast guards at the door looked at each other. The young master who was chased away had returned. Should they make him leave? Without waiting for them to figure things out, the young master was nowhere to be seen now. Then, just forget about it. Acting as though they had seen nothing, the two leopard guards continued standing at their posts with solemn expressions. In the back garden of the castle, a female who was approximately thirty years old lazily laid on a rattan chair decorated with green leaves as she ate the specialties her mates brought back from various lands in the beast world, a leisure expression on her face. Mm, the horned melon from the City of Deserts is the sweetest of all fruits. Memi was relishing the taste of a red fruit about the size of a pomelo when suddenly, a bandaged leopard sprinted towards her. Who is this? Memi glanced over, not at all nervous. Since this person was allowed to enter, he must be one of their own people. Which mate of hers was this? He was so severely injured that she couldnt even recognize him. Parker transformed back into a human and leaped onto Memis lap. Mom! Your sons female was snatched! Pff! Memi sputtered a mouthful of blood-red fruit jam onto Parkers face. Parker? My darling baby. Where have you been all these days? How did you get beaten up so badly? I asked you not to leave the City of Beastmen and you wouldnt listen. Memi rubbed Parkers face with heartache evident on her face. She adjusted his bandages that had become messy because of his transformation and said, Tell Mom who was the one who beat you up. Mom will ask your fathers to avenge you! The motherly love that Parker hadnt experienced for some time warmed up his heart. He hugged his mother, then let go of her and said, My other fathers wont do. My own father has to personally step in. The homeless beast who snatched away my female has four animal stripes. In their family, only Parkers biological father, the leopard king, had four animal stripes. He was one of the four strongest beasts in the City of Beastmen. Memis expression froze before she quieted down. Four-striped homeless beast? It wasnt easy for you to finally have a female. I havent even seen her yet. We have to snatch her back! Parker nodded his head repeatedly. Mm, mm. But your father isnt in the City of Beastmen. Memi pondered a moment, then said, Ill arrange for someone to search for news of your female first. Dont fret, Baby. Parker replied, Thanks, Mom. Chapter 38 - The Herbivorous Beastmens Commercial Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Cortis and Bai Qingqing were in the forest. Seeing smoke rise ahead, the previously dejected-looking Bai Qingqing pointed excitedly in the direction of the smoke and exclaimed excitedly, There! Once they got to the village, shed have an opportunity to seek help. She hoped that this was a larger village and that formidable beastmen resided there. How could Cortis not see what Bai Qingqing was thinking? However, he felt no fear at all, speedily swimming towards that place. Once they were out of the forest, they saw square-shaped golden rice fields on the grassland, one on the east side and one on the west side, each field merely 100 square meters or so. It was the hottest time of the day, yet there were male beastmen with black horns on their heads bent over removing the weed. They slogged over this small plot of rice field, to the point of being drenched in sweat. The excited Bai Qingqing looked at them with a scorching hot gaze, hoping they would be able to help her. Sensing someone was here, the males looked towards Bai Qingqing and Cortis in unison. Bai Qingqing stared at them hopefully. Cortiss snake form already made clear his identity. If they had the ability, they would definitely drive out Cortis right away. Those males looked stiffly at them for a moment before bending over and resuming working as though nothing had happened. Yet, their hands and legs were shaking violently against their will. Bai Qingqing felt an emptiness in her heart as she slumped on Cortiss shoulder as if all strength had been drawn from her. Those living here are herbivorous beastmen, so theyre naturally scared of me, Cortis explained to Bai Qingqing, then moving its tail and slithered into the village. So thats why, Bai Qingqing thought to herself with her head lying lifelessly on Cortiss shoulder. The sheep tribe was the best at planting crops among all the beastmen. But they didnt plant the crops for their own consumption and instead would exchange them with the more powerful carnivorous beastmen for salt, an indispensable item in their everyday life. So this was a commercial village. Every day, carnivorous beastmen would come here to exchange for food, to use it to please their females. Following Cortiss entry, the prosperous streets of the Sheep Village fell into a dead silence. All the beastmens gazes were on the half-human half-snake Cortis. The herbivorous beastmans eyes were filled with terror. As for the carnivorous beastmen, after seeing the four animal stripes on his face, their gazes turned from one of fury to that of dread. Thankfully, Cortis was carrying a female in his arms. Else, the surrounding male beastmen probably would have dashed right back to their mates sides. They looked towards the female in the homeless beasts arms, curious as to what the pitiful female looked like. And when their gazes fell upon that females face, they couldnt shift their eyes away from her. My god, how could such a beautiful female exist in this world? That fair skin was like the winter snow, and her large watery eyes seemed as though they could peer right into others hearts. However, her face was terribly pale. It made one feel such heartache for her that they wished they could offer her the best of everything, just so that she could be happier. This must be a cherished female painstakingly raised by some large tribe! A homeless beast actually managed to get through all the barriers and snatched away the most cherished female. Unbelievable. But then again, when they saw the four animal stripes on the homeless beasts face, they felt at ease. With a cold and murderous look in his eyes, Cortis suddenly swept at those males who had been staring eagerly at his female with his snakes tail. Youre seeking death! Cortis said in a sinister and cold voice. The males who came here to exchange for food didnt dare to even look up. They crawled to their feet and ran away instantly. In no time, all that was left were the pitiful sheep beastmen manning their shopfronts. You, you, what do you want to exchange for? A young male sheep beastman selling rice stammered as he saw the four-striped snake beastman walk towards him, the black horns on his head trembling violently. Rice, Cortis replied simply. The sheep beastman immediately took out a small bag of rice and placed it on the stone counter. Bai Qingqing figured it was only about 500g. Chapter 39 - Fell Sick and Fainted Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cortis said impatiently, Bring out everything you have. The young sheep beastman was nearly in tears. With its lips shriveled, it pleaded. My family of threethree males and one femalerely on this rice for a living. Please spare us some. Cortis set down Bai Qingqing and flipped open his snakeskin, retrieving a transparent pea-sized crystal from the innermost layer. I want all the rice in your village. Merely standing on the ground made Bai Qingqing feel giddy and shaky. It was only by holding onto the stone counter that she managed to steady herself. What is this? Just a ball and youre demanding to have their entire villages rice. Cortis, are you a robber? But the sheep beastman seemed delirious with joy at the sight of this. Grabbing the crystal ball, he immediately guaranteed. Okay, Ill go talk to everyone now. Energy crystal! Just one of these and their entire village could afford a years supply of salt. They wouldnt need to fret over salt this year anymore. The appearance of the transparent crystal caused the entire Sheep Village to erupt in joy. The simple beastmen instantly carried out all their rice, but even when piled together it seemed to be only about 15-20 kg. The young beastman said embarrassedly, Our village is only left with this rice. The next harvest is almost done. Well reserve all of the rice in the next batch for you. Cortis nodded his head, appearing rather satisfied at the proposal. He lifted the nearly 20 kg rice bag made of animal skin with one arm and wedged his snakeskin under his armpit, freeing up one hand to hold Bai Qingqings hand. Xiao Bai, see if theres anything else you want in this village. The nimble Cortis easily slithered a great distance with a gentle movement of his tail. Bai Qingqing was frail, to begin with. With Cortis moving her ahead, she instantly lost her balance and fell forward. Xiao Bai! Bai Qingqing vaguely heard Cortiss alarmed cry, before she blacked out. When she regained consciousness, Bai Qingqing felt her head spin. She couldnt help but moan softly. It was then that she heard Cortiss anxious voice as he asked for help. How is she? The person answering Cortis sounded like an elderly person, and he sounded highly agitated. How did you take care of the female? If you sent her here any later, she would have died of illness! Her bodys so cold and you didnt realize at all? Indeed, homeless beasts are all brutes! Sooner or later she will be dead under your care! Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh when she heard this. She mused about how delicate and precious the females in this world were. She had caught a cold, at most, and probably had low blood sugar because she was too hungry. But from what he said, it sounded like she was gravely ill and about to die any moment now. Bai Qingqing opened her heavy eyelids and sat up in Cortiss arms. Im fine. This doctor was an old man with a goatee, of a small and skinny frame. There was a shrewdness in his eyes, and he didnt seem to fear Cortis. When he looked towards Bai Qingqing, his gaze instantly turned gentle. Little Female, dont be scared. Im teaching him a lesson on your behalf, so he wont dare to mistreat you in the future. Cortis wasnt mad at the old sheep beastman for being arrogant though. Seeing Bai Qingqing wake up, relief washed over him. Is Xiao Bai okay? Cortis asked the old sheep beastman. Hmph! Facing Cortis, the old sheep beastman was so furious that his goatee curled. Indeed you homeless beasts cant take good care of a female. Shes freezing. Her body temperature is nearly lower than you coldblooded creatures. How can she not faint? The old sheep beastman then handed Bai Qingqing the stone bowl by the side. This is yellow root soup. Drink it and youll feel warmer.| Thanks. Bai Qingqing knew that ginger soup dispelled coldness, so she drank it readily. Seeing Bai Qingqing so obedient, the old sheep beastmans heart ached for her even more. He couldnt help nagging at her. Female, why didnt you tell him you were feeling unwell? They snake beastmen dont know how to cherish females. If you keep quiet, youre just going to suffer in silence. Since she was snatched away by a snake beastman, she had to take care of herself, else she wouldnt live for long. The old sheep beastman felt worried and only hoped that his words would spur the female into learning to become independent. Chapter 40 - Signal for Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Bai Qingqing had thoughts of killing herself, she didnt want to die this way. She said to the sheep beastman, I caught a cold because I wore wet clothes to sleep. But I dont have other clothes. Do you have clothes you no longer want? The old sheep beastmans small eyes glared at Cortis and he bellowed. You let the female sleep in wet clothes? Do you wish for her to die faster? Bai Qingqing was speechless. I really am fine. Cortis had a confused look in his eyes as he made a mental note: Cant let females wear wet clothes to sleep. What else do you want, little female? Feel free to ask. If I can help you, Ill certainly do so, the old sheep beastman said to Bai Qingqing in a regretful tone. Delighted, Bai Qingqing asked, Thank you. Can you give me some medicinal herbs? Sure. The old sheep beastman nodded his head in understanding. This little female roamed in the forests with the snake beastman and was bound to fall sick every so often. She should indeed bring some herbs along with her. He went out and plucked several large tree leaves and used them to wrap the chill-dispelling yellow root and round garlic, which could be used to repel bugs and stop itching. Then, he motioned for Bai Qingqing to come over. See what else you need. The old sheep beastman merely said this as an excuse to call the female overwhat did a female know about medicinal herbs? But to his surprise, this little female really looked carefully at each and every one of his herbs. After taking a proper look, Bai Qingqing realized that the level of medical care here was clearly lower than that of Camel Hump Valley. The types of medicinal herbs were few, and the only kind that could be used as seasoning was the dried chili. Bai Qingqing pointed at the dried chilies and said, I also want this. Red spikes generate heat and have a strong medicinal effect. Its generally used on males. Do be careful with it and dont touch it with your hands directly. The old sheep beastman then grabbed a few dried chilies and wrapped them up, thinking to himself that the female might actually have use for them if one day she caught a more severe cold. Bai Qingqing replied smilingly, I know. Hes exaggerating things! Ive been eating chili for sixteen years. It was a common affair for me to feel the spicy sensation on my hands when I helped my mom cut it. With their backs facing Cortis, when the old sheep beastman handed those stuff to Bai Qingqing, he suddenly patted the back of Bai Qingqings hand in a reassuring manner. ? Bai Qingqing raised her head, looked towards the old sheep beastman, and saw him mouth the words dont be scared. While Bai Qingqing was still feeling puzzled, the old sheep beastman had already turned to leave. The old sheep beastman went out and helped Bai Qingqing borrow a small bag of salt. When he handed it to her, he said to her in a meaningful way, Take this bag of salt with you. You shouldnt consume cooked food without salt, or else, as time goes by, you will gradually lose strength. Mm, mm, thank you, Bai Qingqing replied, still mulling over what the sheep doctors words meant. Cortis made another mental note: Female needs to eat salt. But as salt was a rare commodity in this village, Cortis didnt think of getting salt from here. He planned on bringing Xiao Bai to the seaside and getting a batch of salt there in the future. Cortis rejected the crappy animal skin the old sheep beastman offered to Bai Qingqing, before carrying her with him and leaving the village. As for the old sheep beastmans doctor fees, the energy crystal Cortis gave to his village was more than enough to pay for it. Hence, neither party mentioned it. After Cortis went far away, the old sheep beastman instantly dashed to the village heads house. Village Head, release the black smoke signal. If that female belongs to a large tribe, there must be many people looking for her right now! The old sheep beastman said to a black sheep that was one-third bigger than an ordinary sheep. Because he had run all the way here, he was so exhausted that he was huffing and puffing, unable to straighten his body. The sheep village head opened its mouth and bleated. Ive already sent someone to work on this. In the vast skies, a streak of black smoke gushed up into the clouds. Screech A giant eagle hovering in mid-air suddenly emitted a high-pitch whistling. With a turn of its wings, it started dashing downwards. Just as it was about to land on the ground, it suddenly transformed into a youth with three animal stripes on his face, vigorously and steadily landing on the ground. Following his descent, the beasts running on the ground halted. The leading leopard transformed into a human. Moore, what have you found? The three-striped youth called Moore replied, Someone released a black smoke signal, which indicates that a female has been captured. Its highly possible shes Parkers female. Great. Lets rush over right away! Chapter 41 - Present from the Snake Beastman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cortis weaved through the mountains with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Seeing Bai Qingqing devoid of all strength, he asked worriedly, Are you hungry? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and shot Cortis a look that implied he was asking the obvious. It was noon and she hadnt yet eaten a meal. How could she not feel hungry? Cortis jolted Bai Qingqing upwards and placed the sack of rice on Bai Qingqings body. Then eat this. Bai Qingqing stared at Cortis with dull and lifeless eyes. Are you trying to be funny? Cortis said, clearly shocked, Dont tell me rice needs to be roasted as well? The speechless Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that the beastmens village was highly civilized and advanced. Do you have a flint? Bai Qingqing asked. Cortis answered, I have one wrapped in my snakeskin. Ok, theres a source of fire. But without a pot, how are we going to cook? Gazing around at the leaves of the plants surrounding them, Bai Qingqing was wondering if she could fold the large tree leaves into a pot to cook porridge in it. Then, she suddenly caught sight of several large bamboos. Ay! That can be used! Bai Qingqing excitedly exclaimed as she pointed at the bamboos. We can cook rice in bamboo! Rice in bamboo? Although Cortis didnt understand what that was, he swam towards where Bai Qingqing was pointing. The bamboos were sparsely grown, but every single one of them was thick as the surface of a bowl, making them highly suitable for cooking rice in bamboo. Bai Qingqing asked Cortis to set her down, and she then tried to break the large bamboos. Find me a sharp rock. Im going to break the bamboo. Cortis laughed. Breaking them is a simple feat. He placed his hands on the bamboo, his transparent nails indistinctly reflecting a sharp glow. When he gently sliced the bamboo with his fingernail, a large opening appeared in the bamboo, and it then lost balance and fell to one side. Because the bamboo wasnt completely cut, during the process of falling, the root of the bamboo split into several pieces. Thankfully, though, the bamboo on top was still complete. The dumbfounded Bai Qingqing stared fixedly at Cortiss fingernails. Are his fingernails knife blades? Bai Qingqings admiring gaze worked very well on Cortis. He shook his tail and said, You like it? Ill give you a piece then. When Bai Qingqing heard this, her heart quivered. Was she about to witness a bloody scene? However, Cortis didnt proceed to pry out his fingernail. He lowered his head and looked at his snakes tail. Then, after a careful selection, he pried out a black scale from his stomach the size of a chickens egg. Be careful, dont hurt yourself. Cortis handed his scale to Bai Qingqing with a faint smile. Bai Qingqing received it, still dazed. She tried the sharpness of the scales edge with her hand, and right away, she felt a piercing pain from her finger as a bloody slit formed. So sharp! If she was going to kill herself in the future, she would just use this to slit her neck. What are you doing? Cortis anxiously yelled, grabbing Bai Qingqings hand and placing her finger into his mouth. His gums felt cold as well. Bai Qingqing could feel his slim, long and cold snakes tongue curling around her finger. She could even sense the part where his tongue forked. This caused her finger to turn numb and goosebumps to appear all over her arm. Bai Qingqing tried retracting her arm, feeling uneasy about Cortiss concern towards her. I didnt know your scale was so sharp. I wont do it again. Cortis glanced coldly at Bai Qingqing, before letting go of her finger. Right away, his snake tongue transformed into a normal human tongue that could speak. If theres a next time, Ill take back this scale. Bai Qingqing instantly moved the scale behind her back and declared with her head raised. Since you gave it to me, its mine now. You cant take it back! Cortiss red pupils quickly shrunk a little, his heart beating furiously. The female likes my scale. Is she beginning to like me? Chapter 42 - Rice Cooked in Bamboo Seeing that Cortis was silent, Bai Qingqing quickly moved away and crouched down beside the broken bamboo poles to fully cut them. Only two-thirds of the edges of the scale were sharp. The last one-third was lined with white skin and flesh. Bai Qingqing wouldnt easily injure her hand if she held onto the part with the skin and flesh. However, she tried her best not to touch that area as the damp remnants of flesh made her physically uncomfortable. Bai Qingqing was weak. Hence, even though the snake scale was unusually sharp, it took her more than ten minutes to cut down two bamboo polesone for cooking and one for drinking water. She was about to die of thirst. Is there a water source? I cant cook rice without water. Bai Qingqing stood up holding the bamboo poles. She then turned around, only to see Cortis body covered with bamboo poles. There were roughly thirty or forty of them, and they were bundled up using vines on the ground. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. Not knowing whether to cry or laugh, she asked, What are you doing? Was he planning to open a bamboo pole restaurant? Cortis replied, This plant is uncommon. Im bringing back more of them so you can slowly use them. Slowly use them Those words caused Bai Qingqing to feel upset. She pursed her lips and said, We have enough. Lets go. Okay. Cortis found a water source in no time as he spent his years wandering through the jungle and naturally loved the water. Before long, the two of them started a fire by the river. Bai Qingqing used the snake scale to make a small hole in one end of the bamboo pole, then slowly stuffed it with rice that had been washed. When it was about 70% full, she filled the pole to the brim with water. Afterward, she wrapped the entire bamboo pole in a reed leaf, then propped it up against the fire to roast it. Before long, there was the delicate aroma of rice dumpling leaves coming from the bamboo pole. Bai Qingqing then realized that reed leaves were used to make rice dumplings. These reeds were pretty common. She could try using them to make rice dumplings in the future. If she didnt have glutinous rice on hand, she could just use normal rice. Cortis idly immersed himself in the water and spaced out as he stared at Bai Qingqing. Simply looking at her was interesting. In the past, he was used to being alone and was okay with it. But now, he found his former life so lonely that it scared him. He had to keep her close to him! Bai Qingqing smelled the aroma of rice. The amount of time that had passed was enough for the rice to cook in a rice cooker. Hence, she used sticks to pick up the bamboo pole. The rice is ready. Lets eat. Bai Qingqing was used to sharing food with others. When she looked up and saw Cortis face, a cold expression replaced the accomplished smile on her face. Bai Qingqing awkwardly poked at the scalding hot bamboo pole on the ground. She couldnt take back what she said either. To her surprise, Cortis swam up to her. His snake-like lower body remained immersed while his human-like upper body lay on the shore as he looked closely at Bai Qingqings food. The reed leaf wrapped around the bamboo pole was already charred. The moment Bai Qingqing poked it, it flaked off to reveal the charred bamboo pole underneath. There were even a few thin cracks at the base. It really seemed like it couldnt be eaten. Bai Qingqing glumly cut open the bamboo pole. It was so hot to the touch that she hissed, causing a cold and pale hand to grab her wrist. Ill do it, Cortis said as he endured the scorching heat radiating off the bamboo tube and cut it open. The air was instantly filled with the extraordinarily fragrant aroma of rice. Wow! It smells good! Bai Qingqing was so surprised that her eyes lit up. She happily squinted her eyes. Ive never smelled such fragrant rice before. This was simple husked rice, and most of the rice grains were still green. However, it was much more fragrant than the processed white rice she used to eat. Bai Qingqing picked up a pair of clean branches shed prepared beforehand, then poked a lump of rice and put it in her mouth. The rice was so hot that she couldnt stop panting. With the rice in her mouth, she said in a muffled voice, Mmm! I havent eaten rice in so long. Its so good! Cortis soaked his scalded hands in the water and smiled as he looked at Bai Qingqing. Im glad you like it. Chapter 43 - Making Clothes from Snakeskin Bai Qingqing was full after only eating one-third of the rice. She kept the rest wrapped in a reed leaf and planned to save it for dinner. Are we leaving now? Bai Qingqing asked without raising her head as she crouched down by the river and used the aquatic plants to clean her teeth. Lets go. Cortis swam to the shore and carried their belongings on his back. Lets not go back to the waterfall. Otherwise, youll get wet. Bai Qingqing rinsed her mouth in silence. Although she was still cold, she felt a lot better after eating and drinking her fill. The moment she stood up and looked at Cortis, she couldnt help but laugh. Pft! There were various bottles, cans, and bags in various sizes hung all over his body. He just looked like a peddler who wandered the streets. She didnt notice how funny Cortis looked earlier as she felt weak. What are you laughing about? Cortis tilted his head and looked at Bai Qingqing in confusion. The bamboo poles on his body collided with each other as he moved. Pfft! Bai Qingqing had an even greater urge to laugh, but she pursed her lips and contained her laughter with all her might as she didnt want to smile at him. Her shoulders shook and her fair face flushed a pale red, causing her to look much better. Although Cortis was confused, seeing Bai Qingqing happy made him happy as well. Im carrying a lot of things, so you might feel uncomfortable if I carry you. Sit on my tail. Im okay with anything. Bai Qingqing stood over Cortis tail while holding her unfinished rice and a pole of water. Cortis tail gently curled up so that Bai Qingqing could sit down and even lean back against it. He kept his tail curled as he started walking, and that didnt affect his movements at all. Bai Qingqing placed both her legs on the snakes body. Her legs would rock as his tail swayed from side to side. She felt like she was sitting on a swing, and it was pretty comfortable. Cortis didnt walk towards the waterfall. To get to his nest at the waterfall, hed have to pass through a water curtain, which would cause Bai Qingqing to become wet. Hence, he went to one of his temporary nests instead. It was also by a lake. The lake water surrounded the mountains like greenery. The nest was located in a natural grotto in one of the rocky mountains. The air in the natural grotto was refreshing. It wasnt wet and muddy like the lake, and it wasnt humid and stuffy like the cave at the waterfall. This was the most comfortable nest out of all of Cortis nests that Bai Qingqing had seen. However, she was immediately on the alert. Without another word, she walked to the innermost part of the nest, far away from Cortis. She hadnt forgotten the reason why a homeless beast would catch her. It was most dangerous once she arrived at the place he lived in. Cortis unloaded their belongings one by one and beckoned to Bai Qingqing. Come here. What for? Bai Qingqing stared at Cortis nervously. Cortis frowned. Why did Xiao Bai suddenly keep her guard up against him again? The legacy was right. The heart of a female was like a needle in a haystack. Cortis was silent as he was a man of action. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didnt move, he swung his tail and pulled her over to his side. Frightened, Bai Qingqing pushed her hands against Cortis icy-cold chest. What are you doing? Cortis replied, Im making you new clothes. New clothes? Relief washed over Bai Qingqing. But you dont have animal skin. The moment the words left her mouth, she realized somethingdidnt Cortis have a perfectly intact snakeskin? Snake beastmen gave those to their mates. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head. I dont want it! Ill just wear this. If Bai Qingqing was honest, she was extremely tempted when she first saw the snakeskin. Even modern people would find it attractive. However, that temptation completely disappeared once she found out that it was the skin of a snake beastman. Just touching it frightened her, let alone wearing it. Chapter 44 - Disrespected Be good. While rubbing Bai Qingqings back to comfort her, Cortis used his sharp nails to cut open her cowhide tube top. With a flick of the wrist, it was thrown into the river outside the cave. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a coldness in front of her chest. When she looked down and saw her fair chest exposed, she immediately screamed. Ah! You perverse snake! Her shrill voice echoed throughout the valley for a long time. He only said he was going to make clothes for her. Why did he suddenly get rid of her clothes? Was he going to force her to copulate with him? Terrified, Bai Qingqing covered her chest with her arms and tried to move away, but the restraints around her waist held her in place. Her plump and fair chest was squeezed such that it looked alluring. How could her small hands cover her D-cup orbs? Cortis stared at Bai Qingqings chest in shock. He reached out a long and slender finger to poke at her flesh, which had been squeezed such that it looked like steamed buns. So this was what a females body looked like underneath her animal skin clothes? There was nothing written about such beautiful scenery in the legacy at all. Damn it! Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed hysterically as she was poked. She bent down and turned away to shield herself from Cortis eyes. Cortis pale face was now slightly flushed. He was amused by Bai Qingqings reaction and liked how that area of her body felt. So, he bent down to find the right angle and poked the female again. Bai Qingqing screamed again. She screamed every time Cortis poked her. It was as if he was pressing a button. Cortis had a whale of a time as it was as if hed found a fun toy to play with. However, the female hed wrapped around his tail suddenly burst into tears. Her cries were so loud that Cortis instantly stopped playing with her. Xiao Bai? Cortis straightened his finger and pulled it back in bewilderment. He then felt a burning hot liquid drip onto his tail. What was that liquid? Had the roasted rice Xiao Bai brought not cooled yet? Did I hurt you? Ignoring himself, Cortis grabbed Bai Qingqings round shoulder to try and get her to turn around. However, he was somewhat distracted by how soft and warm her skin felt. The female felt really soft. Bai Qingqing was extremely terrified. She held her chest and refused to raise her head, her body shaking as she cried. Her body remained crouched over no matter how Cortis grabbed at her shoulder as her large tears dripped onto his tail. Cortis didnt dare to use too much strength as he didnt want to hurt her. He gently coaxed her in a soft voice. Please get up. I wont poke you anymore. You you threw my clothes away. How can I get up? Waah Bai Qingqing said in between cries. Ill make you new ones. Cortis patted her back. This caused her body to curl up even more as if she wanted to curl herself up into a ball. Cortis was exasperated yet intrigued by the females reaction. Since he wasnt in a hurry, he said nonchalantly, If you dont want that, then so be it. Youll just walk around naked. Youll catch a cold if you wear damp clothes. You probably wont if you dont wear anything. Bai Qingqing panicked. Walking around naked in the future? No way! She turned her head to look towards the river outside. Her cowhide tube top was long gone. It probably sank to the bottom of the river or drifted away. Why was life so hard? Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and suddenly straightened her body, throwing caution to the wind. Her head was still turned towards the entrance of the cave as she refused to look at Cortis. Then make some clothes for me. If he saw her body, then so be it. It wasnt like she was going to lose a pound of flesh. If Cortis wanted to make a move on her, it would be more dangerous if her body continued to be exposed. When Cortis got a good look at Bai Qingqings entire chest, his mind went blank for a moment before he started to feel guilty. Chapter 45 - Perfect Snakeskin Clothes So he had really caused pain to the female. But he had merely poked softly for a few times. Why did it become so red? Cortiss heart ached as he reached out to rub Bai Qingqings soft breast. He was about to say something when his hand was slapped off. Hooligan beastman! Bai Qingqing had become thick-skinned after being bullied for so long. She glared at Cortis angrily. Whats a hooligan? Cortis asked, feeling puzzled. Bai Qingqing then wrapped her hands around her breasts. Youre the hooligan! Are you still going to make clothes? Ill make them for you right now. Cortis smiled. He picked up the snakeskin at the side and gestured to Bai Qingqings body. Bai Qingqing also cooperated, putting down her hands. After the measurements were done, Cortis picked out a part that had a thickness that was fitting to Bai Qingqings bust size. He then used his nails to cut off a chunk of tube-shaped leather that was the length of a tube top. Try it on. Cortis put the snakeskin tube top around Bai Qingqings neck as he said this. Bai Qingqing shrunk back her neck. Just like this? Try it on and see. Displeased, Bai Qingqing quickly put on the snakeskin around her chest. It really felt quite comfortable. Snakeskin had some elasticity. It wrapped tightly around her soft breasts, yet it was not suffocating. It brought out the beautiful curves that could cause men to have nosebleeds at the sight of her. Its air permeability was also quite good. It was like a layer of skin on her body, and it felt as if she wasnt wearing anything. Bai Qingqing also knew that this snakeskin didnt absorb water. Even if she were to swim in it, it wouldnt get wet. When she came out from the cave the other day, she had gotten quite a lot of muddy water on her, and it became clean with just a wipe. The only downside was that Bai Qingqings bust size was too big, and this leather wasnt as elastic as compression stockings. Therefore, there were some ripples on the top and the bottom. Cortis let go of her and stood up, waving his snake tail as he swam out of the cave, sliding into the water. Bai Qingqing threw him a glance and then lowered her head to adjust her new tube top. She furrowed her beautiful brows and mumbled, Itd be good if there were thread and needle to tighten it a little. Splash The sound of splashing water came from outside, and Bai Qingqing immediately looked over. Cortis had come up from the river while holding onto a fish that weighed about 1 to 1.5kg. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing asked, feeling puzzled. Why did he catch a fish? This fish was so small that it would definitely not be satiating for him. And she was full. Cortis said, Fishbones can be used to alter clothes. It was only at this moment that Cortis suddenly received the legacy for making clothes. Snake beastmen were experts at making clothes for their mates. They were born with the knowledge of using beautiful clothes to get into the females good books. Everything came very naturally, and even the shedding of their skin was related to making clothes. Of course, every snake beastman would only have one perfectly shed snakeskin. It was the most difficult shedding they experienced when entering maturity from their adolescent phase. They would only go through shedding later on after they mated with a female. The shedding would be once a year so that they could make nice clothes for their mate. Cortis slit the fishs stomach open, extracting a thin, long, and semi-translucent bone. He then threw the fish that hadnt died completely back into the water. He cut off a fine thread from the snakeskin with his nail, bent one end of the fishbone, tied on the thread, and then swam towards her. Bai Qingqing understood what he was trying to do. Before he could get close, she turned and took off the half-completed tube top. There! You dont have to come over. The alteration can be done while you have it on. But since youve taken it off, then so be it. Bai Qingqing was spurting blood in her heart. Cortis curled up his body and stayed next to Bai Qingqing. He was about to get to work when the tip of his tail suddenly felt itchy, and he couldnt hold back. He ended up pulling her over as well. Bai Qingqing was forced to sit next to Cortis, feeling angry about it but not daring to say anything. Thankfully, her back was facing him. This allowed her to barely be able to sit still. Chapter 46 - A Serious Snake Beastman Is Also Very Handsome Bai Qingqing covered her chest with her arms and secretly turned to take a glance at Cortis. Although Cortiss action of sewing the clothes was very slow, he was steady and accurate, giving off the feeling that he was putting in a lot of thought into it. Moreover, his work also felt very meticulous. His bright red hair draped down naturally, occasionally moved by the wind, disturbing his focused hands. They said that men were the most handsome when they were working. Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that Cortis was also very handsome and could be considered one of those beautiful-looking types. Putting aside his gloomy disposition and just looking at his appearance alone, he was definitely more of a younger handsome guy compared to Parker, who had just turned of age. Its done. Cortis finished up the sewing and flipped the tube top back to the front. Try it on again and see. The moment Cortis raised his head, he saw the female looking at him and became stunned for a moment. Xiao Bai must still like him. It was just that she was too shy and didnt dare to express her feelings. Wasnt she sneaking looks at him? Bai Qingqing anxiously turned her gaze away, snatched the tube top from him, and said politely, Thank you. Ahh! To think that she had gone into a daze while looking at a homeless beast and was even caught in the act. It was so embarrassing. Bai Qingqing looked at the alterations and couldnt find any traces of it. It was only after she stretched the snakeskin and took a careful look that she was able to find a thread that was thinner than hair passing through the snakeskins fine pores. If it wasnt so, the fishbone probably wouldnt have passed through the snakeskin. It now made the piece look even more perfect. However, Bai Qingqing still didnt treat Cortis with a good attitude. She snorted and hurriedly put on her clothes, purposely showing off an En, its barely acceptable kind of expression. Cortis felt slightly disappointed. He thought that it must be because he was still unfamiliar with the skill and hadnt done good enough a job. Thankfully, Xiao Bais skirt wasnt done yet. Cortis immediately said, Take off your skirt. Ill measure it again. Bai Qingqings heart that had just felt at ease suddenly turned anxious again as she held onto her skirt with both hands. Not this! If Cortis were to find her lower body fun after looking at it and then started poking her again with his hand, it would be bad! Its fine for the skirt to be looser. It wont be convenient if its too tight, Bai Qingqing said seriously. Wait a minute. This snakeskin was for Cortis to gift to his mate. She had no choice but to accept the top, but if she were to accept the skirt as well, how would she be able to get away from him? However, before Bai Qingqing could say anything, Cortis accepted her suggestion and replied, Then Ill make it bigger. Its fine as long as you like it. After saying that, he cut out a thicker roll of the snakeskin at lightning speed. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Brother Snake, Im not purposely trying to take advantage of you. Forget it. Her entire person had been taken up by Cortis, so what if she were to take a few chunks of his snakeskin? At the thought of this, Bai Qingqing no longer felt as bothered. The skirt only required tightening around the waist, and Cortis soon completed it. He brought it to Bai Qingqing, feeling great anticipation. Bai Qingqing accepted it and then turned her back to him, quickly changing into it. They say that clothes make a man. After putting on good quality clothes with a great cutting, even Bai Qingqing felt like she was more high class. It was just that A gust of wind blew into the cave and Bai Qingqings loosely-fitted skirt was blown up. She was so scared that she quickly covered it, feeling as if the wind had blown under her skirt and darted into her body. It did feel comfortable to be wearing a loose skirt, but it was very easy for her to suffer from a wardrobe malfunction! Erm I want one more piece. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said, blushing. There was no way that Cortis would reject her. He immediately agreed. Sure. Bai Qingqing put up a fair finger. Just a small piece will do. When Cortis followed Bai Qingqings requirements to complete the strange piece of clothing and then saw where Bai Qingqing had put it on, his snake body instantly tensed up, and his pupils became a blood-colored vertical slit. Chapter 47 - Snake Beastmans True Nature Exposed Bai Qingqing felt that the snakeskin underwear felt very cool. At the thought of how this clothing that was snug against her skin was made from Cortiss skin, she felt very embarrassed. Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked toward Cortis awkwardly, but she was shocked by his dark gaze. I want to mate with you. Cortis leaned against Bai Qingqing. His voice that usually sounded very cool was now a little hoarse. Bai Qingqings mind tensed up, and she immediately pressed her hands against his chest. No! Cortis had one hand supporting around Bai Qingqings waist as he pressed her down on the ground. His long pupils expanded a little, clearly reflecting the females pitiful face. Bai Qingqing was so scared that she put up a fierce struggle. Very soon, her hands were pressed above her head by Cortis with one hand, so she started to kick out incessantly, wanting to kick him away. Cortis remained silent, not making a move. It wasnt long before Bai Qingqing felt that the weight on top of her was gone, replaced by two long legs that were slightly parted. Cortis had completely taken on his human form and started moving. His hand reached out to Bai Qingqings waist to remove her clothes. He was panting slightly, and his eyes, seemingly drunken in passion, concealed the coldness that he was born with. Bai Qingqing felt something hard poking against her legs. It felt slightly cold but wet. Her face turned pale and her heart kept on beating non-stop. Dont be like this Bai Qingqing shuddered, her face pale. Otherwise after everything ends, Ill immediately break off our partnership. Cortis paused in his actions, and a hint of clarity came back into his eyes. He kept his gaze on her. Bai Qingqings heart was beating very quickly. Eve had only told her that she could absolve partnership, but she didnt tell her how to do so! If Cortis were to insist on going ahead, then itd be over for her. Moreover, she had no idea if it was really possible to absolve a partnership. If it was something like the divorce papers from her world, then her threat would be useless against a homeless beast. Cortiss expression seemed a little hurt, and he stroked Bai Qingqings face. Have you forgotten that Im a homeless beast? I have the means to forcibly bind us together. Cortis didnt lie. The reason homeless beasts dared to force themselves on females without any restraints was because of the special method they possessed. It was just that he hadnt expected that his female would be like those that other homeless beasts had snatched over, that shed be brutal in wanting to cast him away. Bai Qingqings heart sank as she watched Cortiss face getting closer, her eyes reflecting horror. Dont mmm! Her lips were kissed fiercely, and what was terrifying was that Cortiss tongue had turned into a thin and long snakes tongue, ravaging around in her mouth. Bai Qingqing, who was kissed for the first time, was scared speechless. Cortis had a moist fishy smell that was unique to snakes. It felt a little strange but wasnt disgusting. It was cooling like mint. Once Cortis probed inside, he became irresistibly infatuated with this feeling. The scorching temperature in the females mouth was like a strong aphrodisiac for cold-blooded beastmen. It caused his kiss to become increasingly fervent as he tangled with her soft little tongue, leaving her no place to hide. Mmm! Bai Qingqings tongue was in pain and she got back to her senses. She shook her head vigorously, pushing her tongue against Cortiss, wanting to break free from it. However, Bai Qingqings actions were like adding fuel to the flame. Cortiss breathing paused for a moment, and he sucked fiercely on her mouth before releasing her. Bai Qingqing panted vigorously like a fish that was away from the water, her heart beating so fiercely that it felt as if it was going to leap out from her chest. Feeling intense embarrassment, she bellowed furiously at Cortis with a flushed face. Scram! Shush! Cortiss calmed down his lust and said in a hoarse voice, Keep your voice down. There are beastmen getting closer to us. What? Bai Qingqing still didnt understand what was going on when she was carried up by Cortis with one arm and brought out of the cave, sliding into the water. Chapter 48 - The Rescue Team Has Arrived A group of leopards sniffed around for the snake beastmans scent from the ground, rapidly advancing forth. They came to a mountain range that was surrounded by water. The scent cuts off here. The snake beastman must have entered the water. His nest should be in one of the mountains that are surrounded by the water. A leopard transformed to take on his human form and said, so that Moore, who was the only eagle in the team, could understand. They had obtained news about the snake beastman and Bai Qingqing from the sheep beastmen and had tracked down the snake beastmans scent. On the journey, they kept on trying to track down the scent, and that was why they had only arrived at this place now. Moore nodded his eagle head, then stretched his wings and flew above the water. The leopards all entered the water, paddling to advance forward. They soon noticed a spacious cave, and the leopards immediately stopped where they were. The water wasnt a battleground that the leopards were suitable for. Fighting here would just increase the snake beastmans advantages. Moore eased down and silently landed in the cave. Not long after, Moores voice rang out from the cave. There arent any beastmen in the cave. He escaped. The leopards immediately swam over, getting up onto the shore. Leopards had a strong sense of smell and didnt need to put in extra effort to be able to smell the scent of a male in heat. They didnt need to think to know what that snake beastman had done to the female. All the beastmen felt aggrieved. This skirt has Parkers scent on it. A leopard beastman that had taken on his human form picked up the skirt and said after sniffing it. The scent of the heat hasnt dissipated. He must have just brought the female with him and left. Lets go and search quickly! Howl! The leopards entered the water again. Not far away, layers of ripples appeared on the surface of the water. Bai Qingqing had her mouth covered up by Cortis, and both of them were hiding in the water, with only their heads above the water. She put up an intense struggle, but she was so tightly bound that even the sound of splashing water couldnt be heard. Did Parker come to save her? There was also an eagle. Eagles should be snakes natural foe. She might have hope to be saved. Cortis planted a cold kiss on Bai Qingqings face. Moving his tail lightly in the water, he swam off silently. No! Bai Qingqing grabbed a bunch of weeds from the water amidst the struggling. Pulled by Cortis, she uprooted the weed entirely. Cortis threw the trackers away by taking the water route. Worried that the females illness would be aggravated after staying in the water for too long, he found a mountain amidst the area that had bountiful plants growing on it and went up. Having lost the chance to seek for help, Bai Qingqing tossed the weed fiercely onto Cortiss face and loudly bellowed. You knew that they were coming, right? Why did you still kiss me earlier? She was scared out of her wits. She thought that she was going to be r*ped. Cortis had been fine previously, and she was almost going to change her perception toward this snake. However, it seemed that she would still need to keep her guards up. Cortis threw her a cold glance and removed the weed on his face. Youre my female. Who is yours? Bai Qingqing was so angry that she picked up a chunk of soil and threw it at Cortiss face. You hooligan beastman! Cortis neither retorted nor dodged. He touched Bai Qingqings clothes and said before she went out of control, You wont catch a cold wearing this, right? Hmph! Bai Qingqing avoided Cortiss hand and said willfully, Im hungry, I want to eat. Go to the cave and bring my food here! Alright. Cortis agreed without any hesitation. Bai Qingqings brows raised, feeling surprised as she looked at Cortis. What if you were to encounter them? Kill them all. There were no fluctuations in Cortiss tone. It sounded so calm as if he was talking about the weather. He then carried her up. Bai Qingqing felt that the leopards were looking for them in the vicinity and would definitely have split up. Itd be too dangerous for them to come into contact with Cortis. Therefore, she said, Sigh, forget it. Im not eating anymore. They might have taken the food left in the cave. Go catch some fish for me. Cortis entered the water, seemingly unconcerned. Then all the more Ill have to kill them. Thats your food. Bai Qingqing fell silent, feeling helpless. Chapter 49 - Snake and Eagle Locked in Battle When the snake and human returned to the cave, the food was still there. Bai Qingqing held onto the food but had no appetite. Cortis said, Lets go. Well leave the rice here in case it gets wet. En. The moment they stepped out of the cave, a black shadow flashed past quickly on the ground. Bai Qingqing immediately looked up toward the sky, facing the sun. A huge black eagle was circling in the sky, staring at them with its sharp gaze. Suddenly, the black eagle swooped down, letting out a high-pitched cry. Screech! Cortis pushed Bai Qingqing into the cave and transformed his upper body into his snake form as well. The black eagle came with strong and fast momentum, swooping toward the ground like a meteor. However, Cortis swiftly avoided the eagles attack. He swept out fiercely with his tail, sending the eagle flying out. Bai Qingqings heart thumped very quickly as she kept close to the walls, wanting to sneak out. Cortis didnt turn his head, but with a sweep of his tail, he blocked Bai Qingqings path, keeping her in the cave. Hiss~ He flashed out his scarlet tongue from his round snakehead, his blood-colored pupils staring at the black eagle with a cold gaze. Moore flapped his wings and flew up. When he saw the female behind the snake beastman, he let out a high-pitched cry once again, charging forward. Cortis naturally understood why the eagle beastman had let out a cry. The leopard beastmen were in the vicinity and should be rushing back. He wasnt afraid of this group of beastmen. He was only worried that he wouldnt be able to guard over the female and that theyd snatch her away amidst the chaos. Cortis wanted to end this battle quickly. He moved back slightly, secretly waiting for a chance to make a move. When his opponent flew within his attacking range, Cortis suddenly attacked at lightning speed, darting out quickly and biting onto the eagle. Screech! The black eagle let out an agonizing cry, his voice so sharp that it felt as if a needle had been pierced through ones brain. Moore hadnt expected that the four-stripped snake beastman could move at such a quick speed. He could almost be said to be invincible in close combat. The agility that the eagle beastmen were born with allowed him to instinctively avoid being attacked at his vital part, and he was only bitten in the chest. Moore attacked the snake beastman with his sharp claws and finally broke free from the bite. He flew out in a sorry state, staggering until he eventually landed on a branch. The domineering snake venom caused his head to feel giddy, and it was hard for him to stand upright. He then caught a glimpse of a bunch of yellow colors through his blurred vision. Howl! The leopard beastmen had finally rushed back. Cortis wrapped Bai Qingqing up with his tail and transformed his upper body into his human form. He then took her with him into the river. The leopard beastmen in the water gave chase with all their might, but they could only watch as the snake beastman carried the female with him, getting further and further away from them. After the snake beastman made a turn, they completely lost track of him. Night came again, and fire sparks rose somewhere in the forest. Bai Qingqing curled her body as she stayed by the fire to get warm. She had felt very hot back in the village, but here, she always felt cold. It was as if it was a completely different season. Cortis. Bai Qingqing called out softly. Cortis looked at her and moved a little closer to the fire. The light illuminated his black and red tail, causing his skin to dry up and bringing him pain. Is that eagle alright? Bai Qingqing asked, wrapping her arms around her legs even more tightly, feeling uneasy. Hell die, Cortis said very simply. Bai Qingqing suddenly turned her head and looked at Cortis, asking, Why? He was still fine earlier. He managed to fly off. Bai Qingqings countenance was very pale, and her eyes were feeling sore and heating up. She raised her head, forcing the tears back in. Cortis patted Bai Qingqings head, thinking that females were really gentle and soft-hearted. This was something he couldnt understand. What was so strange about death? If there were no killings, how could they survive? Moreover, didnt the female eat meat as well? Why would she still cry over the other partys death? Chapter 50 - The Snake Beastmans Longing for the Future You know him? Cortis couldnt help but suspect this. I dont. Bai Qingqing grabbed onto Cortiss arm anxiously. Tell me why hell die. You are venomous? Cortis couldnt help but smile, his tone having the pride of someone with great power. Theres no antidote for my snake venom. Hes a beastman with three animal stripes, so he wont die so quickly. However, hell only be able to hold up for at most one day. Bai Qingqings heart sank, and her voice became louder. Impossible! Everything in the world has things that reinforce them and things that counteract them. If there is poison, therell definitely be a cure. You must have a way of saving him, right? Cortis let out a questioning Hmm?, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Youre so clever. Bai Qingqing heaved a slight sigh of relief and couldnt be bothered to keep on ignoring Cortis. She looked at Cortis, appearing curious. Whats the antidote? Cortis curled up his tail to him. The color of the tip of his tail was very intense, and the black and red had almost merged into one. This is the place where I produce venom. Its then sent to my fangs. The only thing that can cure the snake venom is the scales from my tail, Cortis explained in detail. Bai Qingqing appeared very serious as she got close to take a look. She suddenly put out her hand. Ill pluck one. Hsss~ Cortiss tail shook and twisted for a few times as if he was in great pain. Bai Qingqing quickly put the hand holding the scale behind her back, smiling sheepishly at Cortis. Did I hurt you? Im sorry. Cortis smiled at her dotingly, then shook his head and said, Its fine. Bai Qingqing lowered her head awkwardly, avoiding eye contact with him. What the hell. If he wanted to be a bad guy, he should stick to it thoroughly. It was very hard for her to continue hating him if he were to suddenly become good. Go on and sleep. Theyll find this place sooner or later. Shall we leave this place tomorrow and go to an even further place to settle down at? Cortis said. Settle down. This was something very unbelievable to homeless beasts. They were used to roaming, and it was very hard for them to stay in one place for very long. The reason that most homeless males would have this thought would be when they had found a female and had decided to settle down somewhere. Females were too weak and couldnt afford to be constantly on the move. However, most homeless beasts didnt have this resolve, so the death rate of their mates was extremely high. Where do you want to go? Bai Qingqing asked. She naturally didnt want to go too far. This would make it even harder for Parker to find her. However, the moment they stop at a place, she would be even more scared that Cortis might lay his hands on her now and then. Lets go to the seaside first. If you like it there, then well settle down there. There was a faint hint of yearning in Cortiss eyes. When youre in heat, well mate. Well have a nest of snake eggs every year. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of how the females here would be in heat once every year. Then, would the nest of snake eggs every year be based on the time the female was in heat, or would it be based on her pregnancy? At the thought of this, Bai Qingqing asked curiously, Erm, how long is the pregnancy period for snake beastmen? Cortis thought about it quietly, then said, If there is sufficient food, youll be able to lay eggs in 30 days. If you go into heat in the cold season and there isnt sufficient food, the time might be twice as long. Scary If she were really to have sex with Cortis, then how many nests would she have to lay every year? The nest would become a cave! Even pigs dont give birth like that! It was too scary! Although she had never thought of laying snake eggs for Cortis, just the thought of it made her want to kill herself. Cortis laughed softly. Oh, right. What race are you? Im probably an ape beastman, Bai Qingqing sighed and said. She was an oddball in this world. With her missing, her parents were probably very sad. Thankfully, she still had a younger brother who could take care of them. Chapter 51 - Tossed Off His Tail The next day. A leopard transformed into human form and back-faced Moore, walking in the forest with a group of leopards. He said worriedly, Moore, are you okay? Shall we send you back to the City of Beastmen first? Moore shook his head feebly. Its of no use. The only way to neutralize the poison from snake beastmen is to eat them. Dont bother wasting your energy by running back for me. The more important thing is to rescue the female. The snake beastman had four animal stripes, whereas their group only consisted of two-striped leopards. They couldnt even rescue a female from his hands, much less kill him. Now that the strongest among themMoorehad lost his combat power, they would probably even fail in their task to save the female. The leopards felt dejected. Roar! Someone discovered something! Very quickly, a leopard beastman in human form ran to Moores side with a tree leaf that had a snake scale on it. We found a snake scale in the place where the snake beastman lived, appropriately placed on a tree leaf. It will definitely help to neutralize the poison! Moore stared at the snake scale blankly, unable to describe his feelings at the sudden turn of events. Next to him, the leopards talked noisily. His senses were already blurry at this moment, yet he clearly heard this Theres the scent of a female on this scale. That female must have plucked it. Bai Qingqing sat on Cortis arm, following him as he proceeded to the beach. After he made up his mind to shift to a new home, he brought Bai Qingqing back to the cave, packing up all his things into a piece of luggage which he now carried with him. It was noon sharp, yet the skies suddenly darkened, the air pressure so low that it made one feel stuffy in the chest. With the birds in the forest flying at a low altitude, if one didnt pay attention he might just walk right into a few. Seems like its going to rain, Bai Qingqing said as she stared at the skies. This was bad. If they were to stop now, Cortis was still brimming with energy. What if he decided to unleash all this energy on her? Cortis said, Theres a cave in front. Lets seek shelter from the rain there. Bai Qingqing grinned. Why are your caves everywhere? Its like that for homeless beasts, Cortis said. This cave was rather hidden. On top of the dense vines hanging at the entrance of the cave, there were red little flowers blooming amidst those vinesquite a beautiful sight to behold. Bai Qingqing pried the vines away and tied them to the two sides, to let air circulate into the cave. Just as she was about to enter, Cortis suddenly pulled her behind him. Roar! A strong and bulky tiger pounced out. Cortis upper body dodged it and, twisting his body, transformed into his snake form and curled around the ferocious tiger. The tiger was clearly purely a wild animal. In one move, Cortis had him subdued. The tiger struggled with all his might in Cortis stranglehold. However, the more it struggled, the tighter Cortis twisted around him. Every time it breathed, the hold around him became tighter, until it completely lost all room to breathe. Bai Qingqing stared in shock as this unfolded before her, and she even heard the sound of bones cracking, giving her such a scare that she went weak in the knees. Her heart ached as she recalled that Parker was strangled in the same way earlier too. After Cortis strangled the tiger to death, he transformed into his half-human form. When he turned around and saw the terrified expression on the female, he frantically dumped his prey aside and slithered to her side. Dont be afraid. Cortis coaxed as he hugged Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didnt look at Cortis, saying softly, Im fine. Cortis thought to himself that the females were too well protected by their tribe and that in the future, he must hunt for prey while she wasnt around, in order not to scare her. We have food for today. Ill start a fire and cook for you. Bai Qingqing nodded her head gently. Mm. The place where he lived naturally had a water source nearby. Cortis went to gather firewood nearby while the rainstorm had yet to start. Chapter 52 - The Snake Eats Rumble! The rumbling of thunder was accompanied by a bolt of lightning, and rain started pouring down. The splashing of the rain echoed throughout the entire forest. Strong wind entered the cave with mild rain, blowing at the fire and causing the light in the cave to flicker. Braving the wind and rain, Bai Qingqing lowered the vine curtain and also took the chance to wash the food with the rainwater. When she came back, she was drenched from head to toe. Cortis stroked Bai Qingqings hair and said in shock, Your hair is wet. Bai Qingqing paused in surprise at Cortiss words. Of course it will be wet after it was exposed to the rain. Is that the case Cortis turned his head sideways to look at his own hair, which never turned wet after rainwater got onto itthe water would simply flow down his hair and itd be dry in an instant. Taking another look at the female, whose hair was now sticking together, her entire head wet and dripping with water, worry clouded his eyes as Cortis gazed at the female. Seeing Cortis stare at her hair, she couldnt help but retreat two steps. She covered her head and asked, You cant possibly be thinking of chopping off my hair, can you? Cortis replied earnestly, Or else you will catch a cold. That was indeed the case. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears as she went to squat beside the fire. Dont worry, itll be dry in a while. Ive never caught a cold from washing my hair. Only upon hearing this was Cortis heart put to ease. Bai Qingqing cooked bamboo rice again today. This time she cut a slice of tiger meat and marinated it with ginger, garlic, and salt for a bit, before stuffing it into the bamboo filled with rice, then roasted it on the fire. Seeing the nearly complete tiger, Cortis asked Bai Qingqing, Thats all youre eating? Thats all. You can eat the remaining, Bai Qingqing replied. Then, a question struck her: How does Cortis eat? Seeing how afraid of hot foods he was, he probably didnt eat food that was cooked. Indeed, Cortis transformed back into beast form, opening his mouth unbelievably big. His sharp fangs dripped with clear saliva as he bit the tiger in one swoop, before slowly swallowing it into his mouth. Just then, the rumbling of thunder was heard. It sounded just nearby, and there wasnt even ann echo. The bright lightning lit up the cave in an instant, and it suddenly felt like it was broad daylight inside the cave. The snakes horrifying big mouth was clearly visible. Bai Qingqing was so startled by the thunder that she nearly screamed out loud. She swallowed her saliva and stared at the giant snake with her eyes wide open. The cave became quiet again, with the flames swaying in the wind. Cortis had swallowed half the tiger. Sensing Bai Qingqing looking at him, he looked towards her. Bai Qingqings body trembled in response and she lowered her head down. When she looked up again, the tiger had already entered the giant snakes esophagus, creating a big bulge on the snakes body. As he continued to swallow it, Bai Qingqing noticed that bulge was becoming smaller and smaller. What terrifying digestive prowess. Perhaps the food was compressed in his stomach, just like Parkers endless pit of a tummy. This was what Bai Qingqing speculated. Cortis ate for several minutes before entirely swallowing the tiger, after which his eyelids lowered in a relaxed manner. His body was laid out straight in the long cave as he flicked out his tongue at Bai Qingqing. Sss Bai Qingqing flashed him a stiff smile, before lowering her head and randomly adding firewood to the fire. If she had seen that scene when she just arrived, she would certainly have fainted in shock. The fragrance of rice wafted from the bamboo. The famished Bai Qingqing couldnt wait to retrieve her bamboo rice. This time, she had carved out a square cover on the bamboo before roasting it, and she only had to rap against it with a rock before the cover cracked open. The wonderful smell wafted through the air. Bai Qingqings mouth watered, and she instantly picked up the crudely made chopsticks and started eating it. With the addition of meat, the tastiness of the bamboo rice went up a level. She believed that even considering by modern standards, the taste of this bamboo rice was superior to that of many restaurants serving the same dish. This was the most satisfying meal Bai Qingqing had over this more than one week since she came to this world. After Bai Qingqing ate her fill, Cortis rolled her over to him with his tail. His stomach was completely flat now, and his upper body had transformed into a human form. With his upper body forming the center of the circle, he curled his tail around Bai Qingqing and laid down. Seeing Cortis fall asleep, Bai Qingqing was relieved. She found a comfortable spot in his embrace and closed her eyes. Chapter 53 - Snake Beastmans Thoughts Toward Laying Eggs The rain came pouring down through the night and didnt stop even when morning came. Muddy water started to get into the cave, drenching the firewood ashes that were used for cooking the night before. Bai Qingqing felt cold and curled up her body. She felt as if her entire body was being squeezed by someone cold, and she woke up uncomfortably. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a stretch of black and red. She lowered her head and saw that a long arm was wrapped around her waist, binding her to the cool chest behind her. She could feel his cold breathing behind her ears. This was how she had woken up for the past few days. Bai Qingqing was soon getting used to it. She acted as if nothing happened, preparing to crawl out from Cortiss embrace. Hiss hiss~ Cortis opened his eyes and quickly pulled back the female who was almost getting away from him, touching his snake tongue on her face. It wasnt good. Her temperature seemed a little low. Bai Qingqings scalp turned numb when she heard the sound of the snake tongue. She shrank her neck back and avoided it. Im not sleeping anymore. Let me get up. Having just woken up, Bai Qingqings voice sounded hoarse. It seemed that she was going to catch a cold again. Cortis didnt let go of her and hugged her as he got up together. The place they were sleeping at had turned into a small puddle of water. Bai Qingqing felt admiration for herself when she saw this. To be able to sleep even under such conditions, it seemed that she was soon going to become a savage. Thankfully, the firewood and rice were in the deepest part of the cave, where the ground was taller. They hadnt been soaked by the water yet. A gust of morning breeze blew in from outside the cave. Bai Qingqing, whose body was wet, felt so cold that she broke out in goosebumps. She rubbed her shoulders while being embraced by Cortis, saying, Im so cold. Ill go and start up the fire. Cortis carried her, swam toward the deepest part of the cave, and started a fire for her. Feeling the warmth, Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that she let out a sigh. The deepest part of the cave was narrow. Cortis completely transformed into his human form, hugging Bai Qingqing from the back. Xiao Bai. En? Bai Qingqing answered softly, adding a few pieces of semi-dried firewood to the fire. Cortiss lips gently touched Bai Qingqings ear as he said in his low voice, This rain seems like itll continue for a while. Lets take this opportunity to mate. No! Bai Qingqing immediately refused, maintaining a determined stance. Cortiss voice sounded a little cold. This rain has washed away all the scent Ive left behind on the way here. Those males wont be able to find you. Dont think of leaving me. Bai Qingqing had also thought about this, and it caused her heart to feel heavy. However, her contact with Cortis during this period let her realize that even though Cortis was domineering, he was still quite considerate towards her. As long as her body wasnt in good condition, he wouldnt act carelessly. Therefore, Bai Qingqing leaned softly against Cortiss arms, saying weakly, I dont feel well. Cortis immediately felt anxious, turning Bai Qingqing to face him. After seeing her complexion, he said, I know that youre cold, thats why I suggested to mate. Itll feel warmer when we mate. Lets start right away. This was what Cortis felt when he was in heat the previous time. It was the first time he had such an impulse, and he felt very hot. It should also be able to let the female feel hot. Bai Qingqing was dumbstruck. She felt Cortiss hand reaching under her skirt, and amidst the anxiety, a sudden thought flashed in her mind. What if it doesnt work? What if I were to feel cold and tired after mating and end up dying? Cortiss hands paused. Thats right. After mating, the female would definitely feel very weak. If her illness were to aggravate, she might die. Bai Qingqing heaved a slight sigh of relief, putting on an aggrieved expression. Then, she lowered her head and said, I know that you just want me to lay eggs for you and wont care whether I live or die. If you wish to do it, just go ahead That isnt true. Before Bai Qingqing finished her words, Cortis interrupted her, explaining anxiously, I only want you to be well. I dont care about children. Bai Qingqing was secretly surprised. Cortis didnt care about kids? He was still saying yesterday that he wanted her to have a nest of eggs each year. Chapter 54 - Picking Mushrooms I dont believe you, said Bai Qingqing, pouting. Cortis was electrified by the females adorable expression and liked her even more. He rubbed his face against hers. All females like children, thats why I wanted you to have more. You might grow to like me then. Moreover, if we mate, eggs might form. It wont do to not lay them. Bai Qingqing neglected the first part. She wouldnt like snake babies. As for the latter part the reason Cortis had snatched her must be to satisfy his sexual cravings. Pui, lewd snake! Then now cough cough! Bai Qingqing continued to act weak. The moist firewood produced a lot of smoke, causing her to cough, and her sickly act appeared even more convincing. Do you still want to mate with me? I wont, Cortis said decisively. He patted Bai Qingqings back so that she could breathe better. Are you alright? Have some yellow root to feel warmer. Bai Qingqing finally felt completely relieved. She shook her head and said, Theres no need to cook it by itself. Ill just add a little more yellow root when I cook later. Alright. The matter about mating passed by just like that. The rain continued for two days and only stopped on the third day. As the sky cleared up, Bai Qingqings suppressed feelings also felt a lot better. She ran out of the cave barefooted, looking for food. The air had been washed by the rain for two days and felt so pure and clear that there wasnt a speckle of dust in them. It made one feel that even breathing was an enjoyment. There was fungus everywhere on the moist and fertile land, including the phallus indusiate that looked as if they were dressed in bridal gowns, the wood ear that grew on rotting logs, as well as other mushrooms that grew together in a bunch. There were many more fungus that Bai Qingqing couldnt recognize. They had bright colors and looked beautiful, but were probably poisonous. Bai Qingqing stood near a batch of fat mushrooms that looked like they had red spots on them wearing a very hesitant expression. There was a 99% chance that this red fungus was poisonous. As long as she could poison Cortis, Parkers tribesmen, who were in the vicinity, would definitely be able to locate her. However, what if she were to end up killing him? Although Cortiss figure was big, and a small amount of poison might not necessarily kill him, the poison found in most fungus were neurotoxins, and the results were hard to anticipate. Bai Qingqings hands that were lowered by her sides clenched tightly. She was about to squat down when Cortiss voice suddenly rang out from behind her. This one is poisonous. It cant be eaten. Bai Qingqing got a huge shock, feeling conscience-stricken. When she turned over, her heart was still beating rapidly. Is is that so. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Since Cortis knew that, then forget it. Cortis followed behind Bai Qingqing, not leaving her side, feeling thankful that he had followed her. Otherwise, shed be a goner if she were to pluck the mushroom and put it in her mouth, thinking that it looked beautiful. Are you hungry? Ill go start up the fire for you. Cortis patted her head adoringly. Bai Qingqing dodged Cortiss big hand, then turned to continue heading forward. Ill look for other fungi. Its so rare to see so many of them that itd be a waste if I dont have my fill of them. I told you that theyre poisonous. Cortis frowned, feeling displeased. He pulled Bai Qingqings hand and said, Dont be mischievous. But there are those that arent poisonous. Bai Qingqing understood that Cortis viewed all fungus as poisonous and randomly pointed to a bunch of wood ears, saying, This isnt poisonous. I like to eat it a lot. Cortis looked over in the direction Bai Qingqings finger was pointing toward. It was true that there was nothing in the legacy that said that anyone had gotten poisoned after eating these pitch-black things. However, it was because no one had eaten them. It was still uncertain if they were poisonous. Seeing that Cortis seemed to want to prevent her from eating any fungus, Bai Qingqing quickly said, Its fine. Ive been eating wood ears since young and have never gotten poisoned before. Alright. Cortiss decided to give in. Hed just test it for poison first later on. Bai Qingqing immediately felt delightful and ran over to pick the wood ears and other fungi happily. She completely forgot the thoughts of wanting to poison Cortis Chapter 55 - Cortis Got Poisoned Bai Qingqing picked all the wood ears she could find, preparing to dry them out in the sun and then enjoy them slowly. She then picked a few white mushrooms, using the bamboo that had been cut into two to cook mushroom and wood ears soup. There was only ginger, garlic, and salt added to the soup, without any hints of oil. The fragrance smelled like sawed wood. However, this didnt affect Bai Qingqings appetite. No matter what, it would still be able to give her some nourishment. They should be cooked. Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of white mushroom and was about to stuff it in her mouth when Cortis held onto her hand and stopped her. Ill eat it first, Cortis said. Bai Qingqing didnt mind and brought the mushroom to Cortiss mouth. She smiled and said, If you arent scared that its hot, then go ahead. Cortis looked at the food that was emitting steam and could sense how high the temperature was without using his tongue. He pursed his lips and ate the food. Bai Qingqing drew in a cold gasp. He was really daring. Cortis didnt even chew it and just swallowed the piping hot mushroom whole. His scarlet tongue flashed by his lips, giving off hissing sounds. Let me have one of the black fungi as well. Saying that Cortis licked the top part of his mouth that had been scalded. Bai Qingqing docilely picked up a piece of the wood ear, not bearing to see him eat it while it was still scalding. She put it by her mouth and blew on it before feeding it to Cortis. Can I eat now? Bai Qingqing asked. Cortis felt very warm inside because of how considerate the female was, and the scalding feeling in his mouth no longer felt as unbearable. He said softly, Dont eat it yet. Wait for a while. My digestion is quick. If theres any poison, the reaction will show very quickly. The rice wasnt cooked yet anyway, so Bai Qingqing agreed. Alright. The white mushroom still looked tough, and Bai Qingqing continued to add firewood to cook it. Cortis bore with the flames and sat down next to Bai Qingqing, in case she were to sneak a bite. Crackle. A big crack appeared on the bamboo containing the rice, and the rices fragrance leaked out. Bai Qingqing quickly used a branch to flip the bamboo. At this moment, Cortis, who was right next to her, suddenly let out a low moan. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing turned to look at him. To her surprise, Cortiss body became incorporeal, switching unsteadily between his human form and snake form. He appeared to be in extreme agony while in both forms. Bai Qingqing was given a bad scare and looked at the mushroom soup. Could it be that its really poisonous? Cortis lost control and transformed into his snake form. His massive body fell to the ground with a loud plop, his snake body rolling into the flames, sending the burning firewood flying out everywhere. The soup splattered out, putting out some of the flames. Even the bamboo rice was smashed by his massive body. Cortis! Bai Qingqing anxiously used a poking rod to move the firewood to the side. Cortis twisted his body crazily, dashed out of the cave, and rolled incessantly on the wet ground. Bai Qingqing followed after him, not daring to get too close to him. She could only watch the python that was crazily twisting around from afar. I didnt do it on purpose Bai Qingqing almost broke out in tears from anxiety after seeing how Cortis was in so much pain. Was she going to escape? This was a fantastic chance! Bai Qingqing kept on hesitating but didnt move back a single step. It wasnt long before Cortis gradually calmed down. He laid on the ground, panting, and turned his snakehead toward Bai Qingqing. He felt happy to see that she was still around. Bai Qingqing looked at Cortis while holding onto a tree, her eyes moistening up as if there were tears in them. Her slightly drooping eyes looked at Cortis, feeling both worried and scared. Bai Qingqing still had thoughts of escaping, but she knew that it was too late for that now. However, given that Cortis had recovered so quickly, hed definitely be able to catch her and bring her back very quickly even if she had attempted to escape earlier. Cortis took on his human form and walked towards her. The first thing he said was, Thank god you didnt eat it. There was no blame in his tone, not even a hint of anger. Just pure relief. It was males nature to be indulging toward females. It was no exception to homeless beasts. Their only baseline was not to be abandoned. Chapter 56 - Cortis Was Scalded Bai Qingqings eyes felt sore, and she almost cried. She said sobbingly, Im sorry. Cortis hugged Bai Qingqing, kissing her tearing eyes, sucking away the moisture gently. Its fine as long as youre alright. Ive spoiled your food. Ill be very happy as long as youre not mad at me. How can you be so foolish! Bai Qingqing glared at Cortis, not appearing threatening at all. After seeing the red scald marks on his chest, she gently pushed his chest and said, Let me go. Let me take a look at your wounds. Cortiss scales were tough. His flesh wasnt scalded even though he had rolled over the fire. It was just that a large area of his skin near his waist had turned red and was slightly wrinkled. Cortis threw a casual look at his body and said, Im fine. Ill recover very soon. Bai Qingqing had wanted to help Cortis to take care of the wound, but she didnt recognize medicinal herbs. She seemed to recall that scalded wounds shouldnt come into contact with water either, and the heat on the wound must be allowed to scatter. Right now, the best way of dealing with things was to no take care of it at all. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, her heart aching, The males in this world are too foolish. Wont they get angry? Didnt they say that homeless beasts are abominable? But she felt that Cortis, a homeless beast who was planning to become a r*pist, seemed better than 80% of the men in the modern days. Cortis took Bai Qingqings hand and returned to the cave. Ashes were scattered all over the ground, and it was difficult to walk around. You stay outside. You can come in after Ive cleaned up the place. Cortis instructed her. No need. Ill clean up together with you. After saying that, Bai Qingqing plucked a few bunches of grass, putting them together to sweep the ashes. Seeing that the females way of cleaning was very safe, Cortis didnt say anything. He also looked for a tool to clean up the floor. Aiyah! Bai Qingqing suddenly let out a cry and propped up her leg to take a look at the bottom of her foot. Cortis immediately threw aside his cleaning tool and carried her up by the waist, asking anxiously, You were scalded? Bai Qingqing smiled shyly. I only stepped on some firewood thats a little hot. Its already extinguished and isnt really that hot. Cortiss face turned cold, feeling displeased. He carried Bai Qingqing and walked out of the cave, placing her on a rock. After checking that there werent any wounds on her foot, he said solemnly, Stay here and dont move. Otherwise Ill kiss you. Bai Qingqing, who hadnt thought much of it in the first place, immediately behaved herself, nodding. Alright, I wont move. Cortis felt a little disappointed. Did the female dislike him kissing her that much? Before he turned away, Cortis quickly planted a kiss on Bai Qingqings lips, then moved away. Hooligan beastman! Bai Qingqing rubbed her lips vigorously but didnt dare to go down. Her gaze landed on the wood ears that were drying out at the caves entrance. Why was the fungi soup poisonous? She had only put in white mushrooms and wood ears. Could it be that all the fungi in this world were dangerous? Bai Qingqing felt that this was highly unlikely. Then, there was only one possibility. She had recognized the wrong breed. The poisonous one must be the white mushroom. Wood ears appearance wasnt too unique, and it was impossible to mistake them. The white mushroom, on the other hand, had a more generic appearance. It could be that she had mixed up a type of poisonous mushroom with the white mushroom. Cortis helped Bai Qingqing to cook the rice again before bringing her back in. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to give up on the wood ears outside the cave. She lowered her head, saying softly and hesitantly, I still want to cook the wood ears. Cortis said without any hesitation, If you wish to eat them, then cook it. Ive eaten two types earlier and have no idea which is the poisonous one. Bai Qingqing immediately shook her head. No, no, no. Ill test it out myself. Or you can catch a rabbit or something to test for poison. There arent any animals that eat this. Cortis smiled, not disputing with Bai Qingqing. He just waited for her to finish cooking the soup again and ate a piece of the wood ear before she did. Bai Qingqing felt touched and didnt refuse Cortiss kind intentions. She sat at the side and waited. As expected, the wood ears werent poisonous. After getting Cortiss consent, Bai Qingqing finally had a bite of the fungus. However, the taste wasnt as good as she imagined it to be, and she couldnt really discern the taste. Chapter 57 - Untitled After filling up Bai Qingqings stomach, Cortis brought her and went on the way. On the journey, Bai Qingqing would always feign sickness during critical moments. Other than being taken advantage of every now and then, everything else was calm and peaceful. The team of leopards searched for seven days without any results and thus returned. Only Moore, who had only come to offer assistance, stayed in the forest and continued to search for the snake beastmans traces. As Parker was seriously injured, he was ordered by his mother to stay at home to recuperate. He waited by the city gate every day. When he saw the group, he immediately dashed up. How is it? Did you find my female? One of the leopards came up, holding a female skirt made from animal skin with his mouth. Parker immediately snatched it over, and his eyes immediately turned blood red. This is Qingqings. Where is she? Howl~~ The leopard backed off for two steps and spoke in leopard beastmans language, We found this in a cave in the mountains. We couldnt win against that snake beastman in a fight, nor were we able to track him down. Its better to wait for the leopard king to return before we go and save your female. Parker clenched the skirt tightly in his hand. With a bang, the skirt around his waist was torn as he took on his animal form. Tell my mother that I went to look for Qingqing! Howl! After saying that, he ran out. In the blink of an eye, it had been over 20 days since Bai Qingqing had been captured. She calculated things and estimated that her period was going to come soon! The moment her period came, Cortis wanted to mate with her. Bai Qingqing was so anxious that ulcers appeared in her mouth. Cortis carried Bai Qingqing and moved along the mountains. Seeing that the female was very worried, he said, Well arrive at the seaside after ten or more days of swimming. There are waters that you cannot see the ends of. Its very beautiful. Youll definitely like it. Oh, Bai Qingqing answered listlessly. Cortis caught a few field rats the size of pomelos on the way, stopped by a river, and prepared food for her. Over these days, Cortiss culinary skills had improved, and Bai Qingqing had handed the job of cooking over to him. She wasnt feeling up to it today and so didnt do it. The weather had turned a little cooler. Bai Qingqing rubbed her arms and walked to the river, using her foot to test out the temperature. Ssss, its so cold. Although Bai Qingqing said this, she made up her mind and entered the water, until she was completely soaked in the water. She was so cold that she curled up into a ball. When one was on their period, they mustnt be subjected to the cold. Otherwise, their period would become irregular and the amount of their flow might be reduced or even stop for a few months. Therefore, Bai Qingqing hoped to make use of this point to get through things. Cortis liked water and had dreamed of having a romantic time with his mate in the water. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had entered the water, he quickly roasted the field rats and bamboo rice, then followed her into the water. Bai Qingqing turned and saw that there was only a fire by the shore. She quickly looked around. Where is he? Splash A splashing sound rang out and Bai Qingqing let out a scream. She was then lifted up from the water. Cortis used his tail to wrap around Bai Qingqings waist. He leaned against the shore and let out a few soft laughs. Bai Qingqing glared at Cortis angrily. You gave me a fright! Cortis drew back his tail and embraced her with both arms, intimately rubbing against her face. Bai Qingqing pushed him away and swam deeper into the water. She felt the water flow coming from behind her and knew that Cortis was following her. Dont follow me. Go and keep watch over the fire. Bai Qingqing turned as she said this. She only saw a snakehead soaking in the water. There was only a pair of scarlet eyes on the surface of the water, looking at her. Hiss hiss~ Cortis caught up to Bai Qingqing, used his wet and smooth head to rub against her arm, then swan past her. He then turned to face her, his eyes filled with delight. Chapter 58 - : The Beast Tide Is Coming Cortis head was wet and glistening. He took deep breaths through two flat holes above his mouth. Bai Qingqing suddenly found that Cortis head looked lovely. She couldnt help but reach out to poke it. It was so smooth! Ssss Cortis wrapped his tongue around Bai Qingqings pale and slender finger. He swam towards her hand and gradually wrapped himself around her body. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing giggled and twisted her body to avoid him as her waist was tickled. Cortis wrapped the midsection of his body around Bai Qingqing, then quickly moved through the water. This was the first time Bai Qingqing was moving through water so quickly. Although she was being carried, the sensation of the currents brushing past her body was real. She enjoyed herself to her hearts content. The two of them only reluctantly returned to the shore when the rice and dishes were ready. From that day forward, whenever Bai Qingqing had to eat, Cortis would choose to stop at a water source that would be convenient for him to swim in, then take the opportunity to play with her in the water. Days passed and Bai Qingqings period never came, possibly because subjecting herself to the cold had worked. The forest had been bustling with noise and excitement lately. One could often see groups of animals running about as if they were being pursued by their natural enemies. Cortis, are they migrating? Bai Qingqing sat on Cortis arm and asked him in a bored voice. Cortis flicked out his tongue and frowned. No. I feel the ground vibrating, and the vibrations are very strong. I think theres a beast tide approaching us. Beast tide? Bai Qingqing raised a beautiful eyebrow. She asked out of curiosity, Whats a beast tide? She had watched a lot of Animal World 1. Why hadnt she heard of this term before? Cortis explained, A beast tide is formed when giant beasts gather together. Giant beasts are enormous in size and extremely strong. The energy crystal I gave to the sheep tribe as payment was taken from the body of a giant beast. So, that means youve defeated them before, right? We have nothing to fear, then! So, that was an energy crystal. Bai Qingqing then thought, The energy crystal was taken from the body of a beast? Was it a stone? I almost forgot. The sheep tribe still owes you rice. If we leave now, we wont be able to get it from them. Cortis had a solemn expression on his face. He wasnt scared in the past, but now, he had to protect a female. He had to be extremely careful. Beast tides brought with them destructive catastrophes wherever they went. The giant beasts would eat any animals they could. Entire villages were often wiped out after coming face to face with a beast tide. Well wait for the beast tide to pass over the next few days before carrying on with our journey. Cortis glanced at the sack of rice, which was almost empty. Thinking that Bai Qingqing was worried about food, he added, There should still be some herbivorous beastmen on the beach. Ill trade with them for some more rice. But before that, you might not be able to eat rice for a few days. Bai Qingqing then realized how serious a beast tide was and nodded. Okay. Ill eat whatever I can eat. Youre such a good girl. Cortis stroked Bai Qingqings head lovingly. Then, the expression in his eyes suddenly changed and he looked up at the sky with a sharp gaze. Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky in confusion. She could only see specks of light as layers of tree branches blocked her line of sight. Whats wrong? Cortis warily withdrew his gaze, then shook his head and replied, Its nothing. Maybe I was mistaken. A giant black eagle pressed itself against a thick tree trunk, standing completely still and not making a sound. It was as if it had become a part of the tree. He noticed the beast tide so quickly. As expected of a beastman with four animal stripes, thought Moore as he pressed himself against the tree trunk. Footnotes: Ch 58 Footnote 1 Animal World is a famous CCTV program about wild animals. Chapter 59 - The Eagle Beastmans Threat After a long while, Moore flew down from the tree and carefully followed behind them. Since the trees were far apart in this part of the jungle, Moore could clearly see the two of them from kilometers away with his sharp eagle eyes. The snake beastman let go of the female, then went to pick up firewood at an area that was more than ten meters away from her. Now was his chance! Moore quietly moved closer. When the snake beastman seemingly sensed something and stopped moving, he immediately spread his wings and rushed towards Bai Qingqing. Now, even Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable for some unknown reason. It felt as if she was being watched. Then, Bai Qingqing heard the sound of rushing wind behind her. She quickly turned around to see a black eagle fiercely charging towards her and instinctively stepped backward. Cortis instantly transformed into his full beast form and rushed to place himself between Bai Qingqing and the black eagle. After Moore was blocked, realizing that he couldnt save the female anymore, he switched to an offensive stance and furiously pecked at the snakes body with his hard beak. Cortis took a sharp blow, and blood was instantly splattered everywhere. However, he still managed to wrap his snake tail around Bai Qingqing and quickly escape. Now, with a distance of tens of meters between them, the situation was stabilized. Knowing that he was no match for a beastman with four animal stripes, Moore didnt continue pursuing them. Instead, he shook his wings and transformed into a tall man with an abnormally muscular chest. His body was naturally bare as well. Although he was shorter than Cortis, his physique was more manly. His dark eyes were as sharp as an eagles. Cortis immediately used his snake tail to cover Bai Qingqings eyes. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. What was he covering her eyes for? Im already used to seeing naked men, okay? Bai Qingqings long eyelashes brushed against the snake tail as she blinked. She thought, So this eagle is a beastman too! Is he the eagle who got bitten by Cortis while trying to save me a month ago? It was a pity. If she had known earlier, she wouldve pounced on him. However, after seeing how nervous the snake wrapped around her was, Bai Qingqing suddenly couldnt bear to make him upset. Give her to me. Moore suddenly demanded. His voice was so calm that it sounded robotic. Otherwise, Ill kill her. Ssss Cortis immediately tightened his hold on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqings eyes widened in shock. What? The eagle man wants to kill me? Why? Is he trying to scare Cortis? Thats too fake. Before long, Moore gave her a very convincing answer. The honorable reputation of an eagle cannot be damaged! I can only succeed in my mission, not fail. If the female is dead, everyone will simply think that you killed her, and it will have nothing to do with me! The murderous look in Cortis eyes was palpable as he arched his body and prepared to attack. Anyone who threatened Xiao Bai had to die! Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. Saving her is hard, but killing her is a piece of cake. Moore then transformed back into beast form. Seeing that Moore was about to leave, Cortis quickly pounced on him. Moore safely escaped from the snakes fangs as there was some distance between them and he had fast reflexes. Cortis eyes darkened with anger as he watched the eagle fly away. His eyes were so red that it seemed like blood would drip from them. Bai Qingqing walked over and looked up at himhe was five meters tall when he straightened his body. Youre bleeding. Cortis looked down at Bai Qingqing as his upper body transformed into human form. He then reached out and pulled her into a tight hug. Dont leave me. Nothing must happen to you. Mm. Bai Qingqing obediently nodded in Cortis arms. Cortis knew that the eagle beastman meant what he said. The eagle tribe was special. According to legend, there were no females in the Sky City where they lived. Once the eagle beastmen reached adulthood, they would leave the tribe and travel the world to find a mate. Their reputation was especially important to them. They thought that it was an important criterion to attract females. He could really kill Xiao Bai. Chapter 60 - Parker Comes Chasing Moore flew high up in the air, looking down at the undulating stretch of forest below. A stream of black smoke rose from the forest. Although there was wind, the smoke didnt dissipate. It was clearly a smoke signal. Moore looked at it for a while before flying toward it. At the place where the black smoke rose, a young leopard that seemed to have just turned of age kept on adding things to the fire. Moore rested on a branch nearby, looked around, transformed to his human form, and said, Youre alone? Your father didnt come? Parker immediately looked up and said agitatedly, Ive finally found you. My father hasnt returned to the city yet. Have you found where Qingqing is? Parker was still holding onto animal manure that he was burning. No one knew how long it had been since he had rested, and he was in a sorry state, feeling very tired. However, his eyes were still very spirited when he looked towards Moore. I came here following the signs youve made on the way. How is it? Have you found Qingqings traces? Parker asked anxiously. Moore didnt hide the disappointment in his eyes. He stood upright on the branch and said, I did. They were resting by the river earlier. Youll be able to find their scent if you follow along the river. But I advise you not to go. Even if you go, youll just be courting death. I have a way to save your female. Parker was delighted and asked, What method is it? Ill go with you! Moore took a look at the two animal stripes on Parkers face, then emotionless said, No need. After saying that, Moore took on his eagle form and flew away. He couldnt rely on the leopard tribe, so he could only proceed to his last resort. Parker was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Reclusive eagle tribe. Its no wonder no females want you! Parker didnt pay any heed to Moores advice and immediately started to search for the water source. A beast tide had taken place in the area. He must protect Qingqing! Although the injury on Cortiss chest wasnt lethal, the wound was very deep. Bai Qingqing helped him to take care of his wound. The wound started to recover after half a day, and the opening shrank in size. Bai Qingqing was shocked by the snake beastmans recovery rate. Based on this rate, hed take at most two days to completely recover. The sky gradually turned dark. Cortis carried Bai Qingqing up a stone mountain and took a rest at the gap between two boulders. Youll have to put up with this for tonight. With these huge boulders as protection, the huge beasts wont be able to dash in, Cortis looked at Bai Qingqing and said apologetically. Safetys first. Bai Qingqing waved her hand, not minding it. She then started to clean up a spot to sleep. Howl A beast howl rang out not far away, and Bai Qingqing found it familiar for some reason. She ran to the gap and looked out. Cortis swung his tail and brought Bai Qingqing back. Wearing a dark expression, he crawled out of the crack. Cortis? Bai Qingqing looked at Cortiss back view, not understanding what was going on. Why did he suddenly become angry? She wasnt thinking of escaping. Qingqing, its me! Seeing that Bai Qingqing was pulled away by the snake beastman, Parker was so angry that he jumped down from the tree, took on his human form, and shouted loudly. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, and she put up a struggle intensely, managing to slip out from Cortiss binding. A yellow-haired young man stood several hundred meters away, his golden eyes shining brightly. At the instant he saw Bai Qingqing, his eyes became even brighter. Parker! Bai Qingqing called out in delight and uncontrollably ran towards him. Cortiss gaze sank and he wrapped her up with his tail once again, bringing her into his arms and hugging her with a strong feeling of possession. The yellow hair on Parkers head instantly stood up, and he glared at the snake beastman with his golden eyes, releasing a deep growl from his throat. Cortis looked at the leopard beastman and said coldly, I should have killed you back then. Chapter 61 - The Snake Beastman Publicly Displayed His Affection Back then, Cortis didnt kill Bai Qingqings former admirers as he wasnt completely sure if he wanted her to be his mate. He had planned to send her home if he didnt like her, so there wasnt a need to be ruthless. But now, he was seized with regret. Because he didnt get rid of this hidden danger, they had now attracted the attention of the eagle, putting Xiao Bai in danger. What he couldnt stand the most was that she liked that leopard. Bai Qingqings heart was in her mouth as she listened to Cortiss tone. Parker was so reckless. For goodness sake, dont risk your life by coming over and getting into a fight with Cortis. However, Parker wasnt as crude and reasonable as when he was in the village. Although he was seething with anger, he remained far away at a distance of a few hundred meters from them. He roared at Cortis, The beast tides coming this way right now. Im here to protect Qingqing. Lets call a truce. The murderous look in Cortis eyes slowly faded. He didnt respond to Parker and instead retreated back into the gap between the boulders while carrying Bai Qingqing, somewhat agreeing to Parkers protection. Bai Qingqing felt a huge sense of relief. Knowing that Parker was outside, she felt secretly happy. Cortis expression darkened. He grabbed Bai Qingqings chin and forced her to look at him. Your name is Qingqing? He was strong, so his rough grabbing caused her much pain. She murmured, Yeah, my names Qingqing. But you can call me Xiao Bai too. Cortis face brightened slightly, and he gradually felt happy. All of them call you Qingqing? Yeah. Bai Qingqing nodded honestly. She didnt dare to provoke an angry Cortis. Then, Ill still call you Xiao Bai, but Im the only one who can call you that. Despite feeling slightly weirded out, Bai Qingqing nodded and replied, Whatever you say. It was extremely quiet outside. All of a sudden, Cortis swung his tail outwards, flicked his tongue, and let out a threatening hiss. Bai Qingqing looked outside as well. Then, she heard a roar come from the leopards throat. Howl! Parker had secretly moved closer towards them. Bai Qingqing quickly shouted, Dont fight! Parker, dont come any closer! Otherwise, Cortis will explode! Howl~ Parker let out an aggrieved howl, then paced back and forth on the rocky mountain. He eventually lay down behind a rock large enough for him to take shelter. It was silent outside for a long time. Bai Qingqing felt relieved. Cortis curled up his snake tail into a tight circle, then carried Bai Qingqing and said to her in an unusually soft voice, Sleep on my body. Bai Qingqing was weirded out and thought that Cortis was publicly displaying his affection for her. Wasnt he afraid that Parker would get the wrong idea if he said that in such a doting way? Creak A pair of leopard claws scratched against the rock, producing a sound that caused one to gnash their teeth. Parker glared in the direction of the gap, his teeth eager to sink into the snakes body. Qingqings mine! Mine! Bai Qingqing didnt dare to make a sound as she didnt want Parker to further misunderstand them. She lay against Cortis soft snake body and gazed at the three moons in the night sky. Somehow, weve already been together for a month, Cortis suddenly said while hugging her. Bai Qingqing let out a surprised hmm, then asked, You count the days too? Cortis pointed at the smallest golden moon and replied, The golden moon was full on the day you came to me. And its full again today. Bai Qingqing recalled that that really seemed to be the case. So, a golden full moon happened once a month. However, the silver and orange moons were always crescent moons. She had never seen them become full. What about the two other moons? Cortis replied, The orange moon becomes full once every season, so thats once every three months. The silver moon becomes full once a year, so thats once every twelve months. Bai Qingqings mouth opened in surprise. She then exclaimed, Thats so fascinating It was a simple and crude way of calculating when the full moons would occur, but it was probably accurate. Chapter 62 - The Dinosaur and the Giant Egg The next day, Bai Qingqing was woken up by the significant tremors in the ground. When she opened her eyes, she saw Cortis leaning against the gap between the boulders in his half-animal form, absorbed in looking at something. What happened? Is there an earthquake? Bai Qingqings eyes widened the moment she stepped out. Oh my god! What did I just see? Was that a dinosaur? There was a group of dinosaur-like creatures she would only see in movies running down the mountain. They were each the size of an African elephant, and their well-developed hind legs, short and small forelimbs, and sharp teeth suggested that they were carnivorous beasts. Bai Qingqing felt her knees go weak. She held onto Cortis and stuttered, A-are those the giant beasts you talked about? Yes, Cortis replied in a deep voice. Parker agilely climbed to the top of the boulders and said to Bai Qingqing from above, Dont worry, Qingqing. Ill protect you. Hiss~ Cortis hissed threateningly. The leopard had invaded his territory. Bai Qingqing secretly tugged at Cortiss hand. Not daring to act too friendly towards Parker, she gave the leopard a small smile. The gap that Cortis chose was indeed a good place to take refuge in. It was spacious inside the gap, and the entrance was only a meter wide, making it impossible for giant beasts to enter. Not only that, but the rocks here were also unusually solid. It would be hard for the giant beasts to smash their way through even if they tried. Bai Qingqing was slightly relieved. When the giant beasts had run far away, Cortis said to Bai Qingqing, You must be hungry. Lets go cook some rice. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then replied sheepishly and out of hunger, Okay. Cortis slithered out of the cave while carrying her. Parker immediately climbed down the mountain and followed behind them at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. As Bai Qingqing washed the rice, she asked worriedly, Now that those giant beasts are gone, they wont come back, right? Thats what usually happens. Cortis skilfully wrapped his snake tail around the withered branches of a dwarf tree, his expression still grim. But this time, it was very strange. I dont know if anything will happen next. Oh, Bai Qingqing replied as she casually looked towards the reflection in the water. Then, something seemed to fall from the sky. Just as she was about to look up at it, a forceful blow was delivered to her head. Ah! The sound of an egg cracking could be heard, then Bai Qingqings face was covered in sticky egg liquid. What was that? That was such a huge egg Bai Qingqing wiped her face in bewilderment. The eggshell in her hands was the size of a basketball. It was hard, and it was pretty painful when it hit her head. She looked up towards the sky, thinking that the egg had fallen from the tree. However, she was surprised to see a black eagle hovering in the sky. Moore? Is this guy trying to kill me with the egg? Xiao Bai! Cortis immediately threw the branches aside and rushed to Bai Qingqings side. He flicked his tongue, and his expression suddenly changed. He then immediately rinsed her head in the water, his actions unusually frantic and rough. Caught by surprise, Bai Qingqing choked on the water and struggled painfully. Parker was also collecting firewood. When he saw that Cortis was about to drown Bai Qingqing, he transformed into a leopard and sprinted towards them. Howl! Cortis turned back and glared fiercely at the leopard, warning him. Stay out of this if you dont want her to die! Bai Qingqing finally had a chance to breathe. She coughed and gasped. The moment Cortis turned back, Parker immediately came to a stop. He scratched at the soil as he stepped backward, maintaining an offensive stance. Then, with his keen sense of smell, he noticed the unusually strong smell of eggs. It was coming from Bai Qingqing! Parker then noticed the giant eggshell beside Bai Qingqing. His golden eyes shrunk. Thats a giant beast egg! Cortiss bright red eyebrows furrowed together so tightly that they could kill a mosquito. He glanced at the dumbfounded female and continued, And it probably belongs to the king of the giant beasts. Howl! Where did the egg come from? Parker looked up and saw Moore flying in the sky. He immediately understood what had happened and wildly roared at the sky. Cortis continued to wash Bai Qingqings head. Now that he had calmed down slightly, his actions were gentler. Bai Qingqing was terrified by what Cortis said and naturally cooperated with him. However, no matter how much he washed her head, he couldnt get rid of the odor. Even a human like her, whose sense of smell wasnt as good, could easily smell it. Cortiss snake tail was firmly pressed to the ground. All of a sudden, he said, Theyre coming. Bai Qingqings body trembled as she pleadingly grabbed Cortiss hand and frantically begged him. Can we go back to the gap? No. Cortis carried her and quickly slithered away from the oncoming beast tide. He explained, There are too many giant beasts. The rocks wont be enough to stop them. The only thing we can do is run. Bai Qingqing nodded in understanding, then quietly remained in Cortiss arms so as not to cause any problems for him. Cortis slithered through the jungle as fast as he could. He usually tried to slow down as he knew that Bai Qingqings body wasnt in good condition. Otherwise, even if Parker knew the route, he would never be able to catch up to them. Parker stretched out his legs and chased after them with all his might. Despite him running as quickly as he could, the distance between them gradually widened as he wasnt as fast as Cortis. Leopard beastmen didnt have the stamina to sprint for extended periods of time, and moving at high speeds would cause them to overheat and die. Previously, Parker nearly lost his life from chasing after them after losing an excessive amount of blood. After chasing after them for more than ten minutes, Parker forced himself to slow down so as to not put his life in danger. The tremors grew stronger. The giant beasts had indeed returned. Parker climbed up a tree with all his might before the beasts caught up to him. He was so exhausted that he lay motionless on a branch like a dead leopard whose neck had been bitten off. After Cortis slithered for about two hours, he finally breathed a small sigh of relief when he felt the vibrations in the ground gradually become weaker. He had fully transformed into a beast so that he could slither faster. After his upper body transformed back into human form, he reassured Bai Qingqing, saying, Dont worry. I wont let you die. Bai Qingqing nodded. She then worriedly looked at the pink scars on Cortiss chest and asked, Are you okay? Do you want to rest for a bit? Your wounds havent fully healed yet. Its okay, Cortis replied as he panted. He continued to sway his snake tail and slither forward. The giant beasts have excellent stamina. Theyll catch up to us the moment I stop. Bai Qingqing could only keep quiet. Screech An eagles screech could be clearly heard from the sky, and an eagles shadow quickly flashed across the ground. Moore had been following them this whole time. Cortis hugged Bai Qingqing tightly, then brought his cold lips to her cheek and said resolutely, I wont let you go! The eagle beastmans objective was clear. He was forcing him to hand over Xiao Bai. Cortis had a determined look on his face. He would protect his mate until his very last breath. Bai Qingqing wasnt a fool. She immediately understood the eagle beastmans intentions and had mixed emotions. She felt Cortis losing his grip on her. The giant beasts were not that much slower than Cortis and had excellent stamina. It was only a matter of time before Cortis collapsed. She wanted to leave Cortis, but she didnt want him to suffer either. She couldnt help but attempt to persuade him, saying, Cortis, why dont Bai Qingqing looked up at Cortiss handsome face. When her eyes landed on his resolute expression, she quickly swallowed back her words. What? Glancing distractedly at her, Cortiss heart ached upon seeing that all the color had drained from her face. He said, Just hang on for a while more. Ill try to steady my movements. Bai Qingqing apologetically lowered her head. Okay. Chapter 64 - Dont Be Picky About Food But thankfully, the beast tide didnt block Cortiss path to the beach. Once they reached the beach, he could take the female to hide in the sea, or they could simply settle down on an island in the seas. He only had to persist for a few more days and this would be over. The sun rose up to the skies, then gradually slanted west. Cortis was still moving ahead at a steady speed, whilst Bai Qingqing was slumped on his shoulder, asleep. Xiao Bai, are you hungry? Cortis shook her. Bai Qingqing licked her dry lips. She hadnt had a single drop of water since last night, so she was displaying mild dehydration symptoms now. Yes. I also wish to drink water. Illness came as fast as a wall falling down. The torment Bai Qingqing had put her body through during this period exploded all at once. Right now, she was so feeble that she couldnt even raise her head. Cortis smoothed Bai Qingqings messy curly hair and said gently, Ill go find a water source. Snake beastmen could detect with their snakes tongue in which direction was the air moister. Finding a water source was effortless to Cortis. He lowered his head and saw that Bai Qingqing had closed her eyes again. Wake up. Cortis gently patted Bai Qingqings face. With much effort, Bai Qingqing opened her weak eyelids. Her breathing was very heavy, and she was exhaling a lot more than she was inhaling. The lack of oxygen made her feel terrible. I have no strength. Cortis set Bai Qingqing down under the willow tree by the river and used his hands to cup water and bring it to her lips. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and Cortis slanted his hands to make it easier for her to drink from them. Most of the water glided down Bai Qingqings chin and made her body wet. You should eat. Looking at her frailness, Cortis wished he could slice off his meat and feed her with it, to transfer his strength to her. He pressed his tail tightly against the ground, sensing the tremors. After pausing for such a long time, the beast tide had gotten nearer. There was no time to roast meat. Get up. Cortis circled his arm around Bai Qingqings waist and lifted her up. Bai Qingqings arms hung lifelessly before Cortiss chest as she rested her chin on his shoulder to rest. Keeping a lookout for prey as he swam, Cortis captured a rabbit on the way. He carried Bai Qingqing before himself and, holding the rabbit with one hand, bit its carotid artery before bringing the rabbit to Bai Qingqings mouth. Drink something. Upon hearing Cortiss words, Bai Qingqing drowsily opened her mouth. As the warm blood flowed into her mouth, Bai Qingqing frowned, instantly awoken by the bloody taste in her mouth. Cough, cough what did you give me? Bai Qingqing started coughing violently and spat out the liquid in her mouth. Wiping her mouth with the back of her hands, she found her hands full of blood. Bai Qingqing was suddenly jolted awake from the scare. She spat her saliva on the ground and yelled irritably, Why are you feeding me with raw blood? Its so unhygienic! Seeing Bai Qingqing more energetic now, Cortis heaved a sigh of relief. He said firmly, Dont be picky about food. Picky about food Brother Snake, raw blood isnt included in humans recipes, alright? Id rather die than drink this. Raising her chin, Bai Qingqing declared resolutely. Cortis cast a helpless glance at her, then sucked all the blood out of the rabbit in one shot. Bai Qingqing could roughly guess what Cortis was planning to do. She squirmed uneasily and asked, What are you doing? I want to come down! Im not drinking blood! Holding the blood in his mouth, Cortis tossed the dead rabbit away. He then fixed both his hands on Bai Qingqings body and blocked her mouth with his, transferring the blood from his mouth to hers bit by bit. The horrified Bai Qingqing widened her eyes and quickly clenched her teeth together. But still, plenty of blood entered her mouth. Her protests were mixed with the gurgling of liquid, making muffled sounds. Chapter 65 - Bai Qingqings Choice The bloody and sticky liquid filled her gums, making Bai Qingqing feel nauseous. She wanted to vomit, but her mouth was blocked by Cortiss, making it impossible for her to do so. The only thing she could do was to struggle and swing her legs wildly against his snake body. Cortis slowed down the speed at which he transferred blood from his mouth to hers, biting her lips and pressing his lips even closer to hers. After he was finally done with feeding her, Cortis let go of Bai Qingqing. Before leaving, he conveniently licked away the bloodstains on her lips. Bai Qingqing raised her hand and slapped him loudly. The agitated sensation in her stomach made her eyes tear up. She was clearly the one slapping someone, yet she looked like the one being slapped. Cortis grabbed Bai Qingqings soft and petite hand and asked tenderly, Does it hurt? Bai Qingqing forcefully retracted her hand, feeling like she had pounded her fist on cotton. Her anger wasnt appeased, and instead, she felt even more vexed now. The rusty taste of blood still lingered in her mouth, sticky and disgusting. Screech The screeching of an eagle was heard from the skies. A black giant eagle stood on a tree branch above them, staring at them with his round eagle eyes. It wasnt that Moores speed was faster than Cortiss. Even though, when you look at a mountain, it may appear near, but it was actually a pretty long distance on foot. No matter how fast Cortis was, he had to climb up the hills that curved and turned. On the other hand, Moore was in the skies, so he was able to take the fastest route between two points. In fact, he even had ample time to rest. Cortis raised his head and glanced up, shaking his tail and continuing on his journey. I want to rinse my mouth! Bai Qingqing said firmly. Cortis felt that Bai Qingqing had just drunk water and didnt need to drink more, so he didnt respond to her. Bai Qingqing kept fidgeting in Cortiss arms and ranting relentlessly. I want to rinse my mouth and wash my face. My body is covered with blood, I cant take it anymore! Cortis ultimately gave in. Although he still didnt respond, amidst the females ranting, he crawled to a river. It was only then that Bai Qingqing quietened down. She ran to the river and cupped her hands with water and rinsed her mouth several times, then drank plenty of water. She felt more comfortable now. She also cleaned up her tube top, which was covered with bloodstains. Now that the bloody smell had disappeared, the stench of eggs attacked her senses once more. Struck by an idea, Bai Qingqing suddenly halted in her actions. The smell of the giant beasts eggs cant be removed, but it can be covered by other stuff! Her gaze swept over the riverside. Mud would do the trick. Alright, lets continue on our way. Cortis grabbed Bai Qingqings wrist and pulled her up. Bai Qingqing bit her lips. Should I tell Cortis? She really couldnt bear to see Cortis so exhausted. However, this was her best shot at leaving him. Perhaps after missing this opportunity, she would never be able to return to a normal life again. Cortis didnt give her much time to hesitate. He simply lifted her up and started swimming away. Watching as the river became further and further away, guilt overwhelmed her fury towards Cortis. Cortis, Bai Qingqing said gently, hand me to the eagle beastman. Cortiss aura suddenly turned cold. It was like his gaze at Bai Qingqing was now layered with ice. In your dreams! Heart trembling, Bai Qingqing clenched her fists to embolden herself up and analyzed calmly. Were not going to reach the seaside in one or two days. You cant very well go on without rest like this. Youre going to collapse from exhaustion. Even if you disregard your own body, I wont be able to take it. Matters such as relieving myself. Cortis said, The beast tide will have to rest too. Well rest when they stop. You will be drinking animals blood these few days, so you will have little to poop. The speechless Bai Qingqing felt that she would be fixed to death by Cortis one day. Chapter 66 - The Horde of Giant Beasts Is Coming Why are you going to such lengths? If you like me, you can woo me in an aboveboard fashion Bai Qingqing felt her eyes sting as she spoke, feeling aggrieved. Being wooed was a sweet and romantic process for others, but in her case, it was kidnap and attempted rape. Bring me back to the village, will you? You can meet with me while Im in the village too. Cortiss expression loosened for a moment, before becoming more resolute. You belong to me and me alone! I wont allow you to have other males. Stop thinking of returning to the village. Bai Qingqing hurriedly denied. No, no, no! I dont wish to look for more males. One partner is enough for me. If I choose you, I wont want other males. I dont believe it. Cortis looked towards Bai Qingqings face, his gaze keenly watching her delicate facial outline and exquisite eyes, every detail stirring his heart. The corners of his lips turned up slightly. Youre so beautiful, there must be many males pursuing you. Furthermore, your heart is so soft. Even a cold-blooded homeless beast like me was able to move you, much less those passionate males Choking, Bai Qingqing racked her brains to think of a way to convince him. Cortis said, Stop. Im not going to bring you back there. Bai Qingqing could only let it rest. The vibration of the ground continued for an entire day before finally quieting down for the time being. Cortis finally was able to rest. After being chased for three consecutive days, Cortis, who hadnt eaten anything during this period, was visibly thinner. But the more feeble one was Bai Qingqingby now, she no longer had the strength to persuade Cortis. Ssss Cortis flicked his tongue as he faced the sea. He then said to Bai Qingqing in a delighted tone, I hear the sounds of the ocean. In at most three days, well be safe. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and glanced at Cortis before drowsily closing them again. Cortis looked at her worriedly. He then set her down flat on the ground to let her sleep more comfortably. He had been forcing Bai Qingqing to drink blood these few days, and every time Bai Qingqing put up a fierce struggle. And after struggling she would become weaker. He had no idea what was the matter with her. If this were to go on, she would die. The screeching of an eagle could be heard from the tree branch above once more. Cortis tightly grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and stared at the eagle beastman with enmity. Standing on the tree branch, Moore transformed into human form. He said, Shell die because of you. Shes dying because of you! Cortiss blood-red eyes narrowed into thin slits, exuding a strong murderous intent. Things had just quieted down before the ground started shaking again. Cortis immediately lifted Bai Qingqing and prepared to continue on his way. Moore said, Theres no way youre going to escape. The beast tide has split into three batches in the forest, and theyre coming from three directions. Unless you can run all the way without taking a breath, the two of you are going to end up dead. Cortiss eyes widened, his arms holding Bai Qingqing involuntarily tightening. Bai Qingqing let out a painful wince. It hurts Cortis hurriedly loosened his grip and gently coaxed her. It doesnt hurt anymore, doesnt hurt anymore. Continue sleeping. Bai Qingqing then closed her eyes again. The tremors caused by the giant beasts became more and more obvious. They had already caught up quite a distance with the exhausted Cortis. Having been held up by this incident, the figures of the giant beasts could already be seen in the forest. Moore, who was getting anxious, said to Cortis, Hand her over to me! Cortis wasnt confident he could out-run these energetic giant beasts. He curled his tail around the tree and, with Bai Qingqing in his arms, speedily glided up the tree. Are you going to die with her? Moore howled. Seeing that Cortis was ignoring him, Moore anxiously transformed into beast form and flew up into the skies to look at the horde of giant beasts that was getting nearer and nearer. If Cortis really wanted to die with the female, there was no way he could stop him. Chapter 67 - Cortis Gets Brutal The beast tide arrived. The smell of the giant beast egg drifted into the sky. With the giant beasts jumping on the ground, making loud banging noises, the impact of the strong vibration brought about a crack in the terrain. Under the rampage of the giant beasts, the towering old trees collapsed one by one. Cortis swung his snake tail and crawled from one collapsing tree to a thicker one, the danger of which could only be felt by Cortis himself. In any case, the sickly Bai Qingqing was much more awake now due to the shock, and she finally had the strength to silently grumble. Damn! Are we shooting a movie? The sense of weightlessness Cortis felt as he swung in the skies was not inferior to the feeling one got on a rollercoaster ride. Bai Qingqing felt like her heart was about to leap out of her chest. She slumped lifelessly on Cortiss body, watching as the scenes flew by before her eyes. All she managed to see was a patch of green. This tree that Cortis was on must be very old. With its circumference, perhaps even a hundred people wouldnt be able to form one full circle around its trunk. There was a hole on the tree the size of a small roomperhaps the nest of some animal. Cortis crawled into the hole with Bai Qingqing in his arms. What should we do? The tree trunk shook with the vibrations on the ground, and Bai Qingqings voice trembled accordingly. Gazing at her, Cortis gently fixed his large hand on her slim and long neck. The female was so fragile, a gentle pinch and her life would end. How could he bear to do it to her? Instinctively sensing danger, Bai Qingqing felt all the hairs on her body standing on end. In a frail voice, she asked, Cortis? Cortis gazed at Bai Qingqing with lifeless eyes, then he suddenly placed a hand on her face and said, Ill bring you to that eagle beastman. Bai Qingqing was delighted to hear that, but when her eyes met Cortiss desolate ones, she instantly kept away the delight on her face and said, After I leave, the crowd of giant beasts will leave too. In the future, you can come to the tribe to look for me. The joy on Bai Qingqings face was too obvious, Cortis couldnt have possibly missed that. He smiled bitterly. As he released her, his gaze fell upon her chest. Ah! What are you doing? A terror-stricken Bai Qingqing screamed as Cortiss cold and large hand lifted her tube top. She covered her chest with her arms and dodged with all her might, terrified. Was Cortis going to force himself on her in these last moments? It was indeed befitting of a homeless beast. Dont do this Bai Qingqings voice sounded choked and her eyes welled up with tears instantly as she looked pleadingly at the towering Cortis. Ssss Cortis didnt seem to notice that. The features of a snake appeared on his headhis skin was now covered with dense light red and light black scales. Most visibly, his sharp and glistening fangs in the corners of his mouth could be seen. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite Bai Qingqing, using his sharp teeth to instantly pierce through the humans tender skin. Ah! The pitiful cries of a female rang from the hole in the tree. Moore instantly flew towards the tree hole and was prepared to fight to the death with the snake beastman, when unexpectedly, the snake beastman glided out with the unconscious female in his arms. What happened to her? Take her away with you. Cortis straightened his arms with much difficulty and handed Bai Qingqing to the eagle beastman. Full of questions and yet to recover from his shock, Moore nonetheless used his back to catch the female, before cautiously flapping his wings and flying into the skies. Watching as the female went further and further away from him, Cortiss eyes were dim and lifeless. I will go and look for you After Bai Qingqing left, the horde of giant beasts also shifted according to the smell. Chapter 68 - Escaping Cortis Carrying the female on his back, Moore flew to the top of a steep cliff. The horde of giant beasts roared under the cliff, their roars resounding throughout the forests and causing the tree branches to shake, making the startled birds take flight. Moore slanted his wings and let the female on his back slowly glide down, then gazed at her with bated breath. This beautiful female whom he had peeked at from a distance countless times looked even more stunning up close. Her fair skin was like the flawless snow deep in the mountains, even softer and tender than other females in their infant days. It was like she had grown up sealed among fresh flowers. Her exquisite face looked pale, yet it made her look like a frail beauty, whom one couldnt help but yearn to bring her all the best things on earth. She was such a perfect female, yet there was a heartbreaking flaw on her bodythat was, the snake tattoo on her left ankle, proof she had been violated by a homeless beast. With a screech, Moore used his beak to gently nudge at her body. Bai Qingqing furrowed her brows in pain. She had yet to open her eyes, and her body first shrunk away. Moore hurriedly transformed back into a human, before lifting Bai Qingqing up and reassuring her. Its okay now, the homeless beast isnt here. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes to see the unfamiliar face of a man. Startled, she struggled. She then recalled this was the eagle beastman who had been trying to save her all this while, and her body started to relax. Thank you, Bai Qingqing said in a raspy and feeble voice. Moores cold expression changed, a hint of shock in his eyes. You dont blame me? Blame you for what? Bai Qingqing was surprised by this question. I was the one who made you go through so much suffering. You even nearly died from exhaustion because of me. Moores handsome face wore a dark expression, and his voice was filled with self-reproach. Bai Qingqing managed a smile and said, Why should I blame you when you did all that to save me? Youre so clever to have come up with this idea. After Bai Qingqing finished speaking, she realized that the eagle beastmans gaze suddenly became very strange. Perhaps because he was an eagle beastman, his gaze was sharp. She could feel his hot gaze piercing through her body. My name is Bai Qingqing. Whats yours? Feeling uncomfortable from being stared at, Bai Qingqing tried to find something to talk about. My name is Moore, he replied right away. Mm. And then, they fell back into silence. Females were cherished from the time they were born. To have done something like smacking a female with an egg, Moore was prepared for the female to hold a grudge against him forever. He hadnt expected this female to not only not blame him but also praise him for being clever. Moore felt like he was dreaming. The wind on the cliff made loud howling noises. Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes, her gaze falling upon her chest, and her body instantly shivered. She laid a hand over her left chest, feeling the beating of her heart, as well as a dull pain. She didnt die even after Cortiss long teeth pierced right through her chest. Should she thank her ample D-cups for that? Cortis clearly said he would let her go. But why did he suddenly bite her? Whats more, at such a sensitive spot. Was he trying to leave her a deep impression with an imprint that reeked of death? If that was his intention, Bai Qingqing admitted Cortis had succeeded in doing so. She swore she would never forget the terror she felt when she thought she was going to die. Moore thought Bai Qingqing was feeling cold, so he gently set her down on the ground. Stay here and dont move. Ill bring over several rocks to block the wind. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded her head at him. Moore held Bai Qingqing and let her lie down flat on the ground, before transforming into his eagle form and flying away. Chapter 69 - Mated with Cortis Moore used his claws to pick up three stones that were each taller than a human. When he returned, he placed the stones around Bai Qingqing, then placed branches thick with leaves on top. Just like that, he created a simple shelter. He then used leaves to collect some water, which he fed to Bai Qingqing. Some color returned to Bai Qingqings face. She used her arms to support herself as she sat up with much difficulty and asked, Moore, do you have any news on Parker? Hes a leopard. Before Moore could respond, the roar of a leopard came from behind them. Roar! Parker charged into the shelter and tackled Bai Qingqing to the ground. He then furiously licked her face. Ah! Bai Qingqing scrunched up her face such that it looked like a dumpling. She covered her chest with her arms and shouted, That hurts. Parker then recalled that licking Bai Qingqing with his tongue caused her skin to turn red and resisted the urge to do so. He lay on top of her as he transformed back into a human. I can finally hug you. I missed you so much. Parker brought his head to Bai Qingqings face and lovingly rubbed against it. Moore sensibly transformed into an eagle and stood on the edge of the cliff with his back turned to them as he looked down in embarrassment. Bai Qingqing nudged Parker. Quickly get up. You being on top of me is painful. Parker obediently got up, carrying Bai Qingqing with him. He then placed her on his lap. How did you find us? Bai Qingqing asked curiously. I followed the horde of giant beasts. They were at the bottom of the cliff, so I figured you would be at the top. Parker affectionately wrapped his arms around Bai Qingqing as if he had missed her. He then took a huge whiff of her bodys natural scent. Did that snake take advantage of you? Let me see. Parker then let go of Bai Qingqing and nervously scanned her body with his eyes. He was initially happy, but when his eyes landed on the snake tattoo on her ankle, his face stiffened. Bai Qingqing felt sad when she thought about Cortis. She covered her left breast with her hand and didnt say a word. She couldnt tell Parker that Cortis had bitten her chest. He would definitely rip off her clothes to check. Parker hugged Bai Qingqing tightly and whined childishly. I want to be your male too! What? What too? Bai Qingqing brought a hand to her forehead. Can we talk about this dating stuff after we get back to the village? Parker pointed at Bai Qingqings foot, his golden eyes turning red. You have his tattoo on your body! I want to leave my tattoo on your body too! Bai Qingqing followed Parkers finger and looked down at her foot. She was shocked. Since when did she get a tattoo? And why did it look so much like Cortis? This is a mates animal tattoo? Bai Qingqing guessed. Yes. Parker found it odd that Bai Qingqing would ask such a basic question, but he still gave her an affirmative answer. He grabbed her hand and asked, Can we copulate once your bodys in a better condition? I want to become your male. Color further drained from Bai Qingqings face. That meant that she and Cortis had already mated? She was already a married woman? Oh my god! Im only sixteen. Mom and Dad will kill me if they find out. Can we? Parker continued to press her. No! Bai Qingqing screamed, her head shaking wildly like a drum-shaped rattle. I dont want to! A look of panic washed over Parkers face. Why? Bai Qingqing tightly covered her chest with her arms and looked at Parker with fear in her eyes. It hurts. I dont want anyone. So, in this world, mating involved the male biting the females chest. At this moment, Bai Qingqing felt a sense of respect towards the females of this world. They each had so many males. They were so brave. Parkers panicked expression was replaced with a relaxed one. So that was what she meant. He thought she didnt like him. Chapter 70 - Dont Want to Mate Anymore I heard it only hurts when females do it for the first time. It doesnt hurt after that, Parker said as he grabbed onto Bai Qingqing. How could biting her flesh not hurt? In any case, Bai Qingqing didnt believe him. She feared that Parker would suddenly pounce on her like how Cortis did and struggled to get off his body. I dont want to mate with anyone for the time being. Qingqing Parker was about to retort when Moore walked over to the shelter and grabbed his wrist tightly. Youre going too far, Moore stated in a monotonous voice, glaring at Parker. As Parker looked at Moore, who had three animal stripes on his face, he grew wary and secretly tried to take his hand back. However, Moores hand was as steady as a rock, and Parker could not budge at all. The atmosphere between the two suddenly became tense. Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to get up from between Parkers legs and sit on the other side of the shelter. I think we should focus on figuring out how to stop the giant beasts from chasing after us. How do we get rid of this smell? Bai Qingqings voice broke the tense silence between the two. Moore rudely shrugged Parker away, then looked at Bai Qingqing with a poker face. The smell of the beast kings egg will naturally dissipate after a month. Parker cast a sidelong glance at Moore. Then, in an attempt to suck up to her, he walked over to Bai Qingqing and sat down with his long and thick tail curled around her hand. I knew ithow could there be a beast tide during this season? You stole the beast kings egg and even hit Qingqings head with it. Do you know that you almost killed her? Parker roared indignantly. Moore looked down at the ground, not saying a word. Bai Qingqing quickly tried to ease the situation. But Im okay in the end, arent I? If not for Moore, Id still be with Cortis. Parkers tail tightened around Bai Qingqings hand, which had been placed by her side. His eyes turned red as he said, If there was a risk of you dying, Id rather you stay with that snake beastman and live a good life. Bai Qingqing was surprised. She smiled and replied, What matters is that Im fine now. I havent eaten for a few days now. Im starving. Can you find me something to eat? Parker immediately agreed. Okay, Ill go right now. Moore interrupted, saying, Ill go. Im faster. Ill feed my female myself, Parker said. He then stood up and transformed into a leopard. Moore looked at Parker with contempt. When youre done climbing down the cliff, I wouldve already returned with food. Stay here and protect the female. Ill go hunt. Although Parker was indignant, he thought that what Moore said made sense. He anxiously dug into the ground with his hind legs, not saying a word. Bai Qingqing smiled at Moore and said, Ill have to trouble you again, then. Moore glanced at Bai Qingqing before turning around and transforming into a black eagle. He then spread his wings and flew off. Howl~ Parker turned around and pounced on Bai Qingqing. His limbs were placed on either side of her legs as he forcefully rubbed his head against her abdomen. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh. She poked Parkers forehead and said, Youre such a huge cat. How could they copulate? Parker was like a man-child. He was too immature to marry someone. Why dont you be my older brother? Bai laughed at herself and continued, That makes it seem like Im taking advantage of you. I eat your food and stay in your house, and I even sleep in your bed. Parker sneezed, indicating that he wasnt willing to do that. He then enthusiastically licked Bai Qingqings exposed navel to show her how fond he was of her. For some reason, Bai Qingqing was able to understand all of the leopards body language. She panicked slightly. Although it didnt hurt when the leopard licked her abdomen, it felt itchy and caused Bai Qingqing to move away. Her heart ached upon seeing that Parkers eyes were bloodshot. You must be tired. Sleep for a bit. Chapter 71 - Delicious Fruits Howl~ Parker yawned, then laid on Bai Qingqings legs and closed his eyes. Parker immediately fell asleep. It was clear that he was exhausted. He constantly purred as he slept, as if he was a comforted kitten. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but scratch Parkers chin. Bored from being all on her own, she pulled out her legs from underneath the leopards abdomen. She then laid down on the ground next to Parker and closed her eyes to rest. In his sleep, Parker pulled Bai Qingqing into his embrace, hugging her with all four of his limbs. When Moore returned, he saw the beautiful female sleeping quietly in her admirers arms. This peacefulness seemed even more heavenly when compared to the males unpleasant snoring. Moore suddenly felt jealous. This male leopard, Parker, didnt do a single thing. Yet, he got the best chance to pursue the female. He remembered overhearing that Parker saved Bai Qingqing by chance when he was out hunting in the jungle. This guy was so lucky that others wanted to rip him into pieces. He also had a hand in saving the female. This time, it was from the hands of a snake beastman, where her chances of survival were the lowest. However, the methods he used were indeed harsh. He wasnt thick-skinned enough to use this to request to stay by the females side. Even if word got out, everyone would only criticize him, and females would have a worse impression of him. He was already surprised at Bai Qingqings attitude towards him. Humans had an intriguing ability to sense when others were looking at them. After Moore stared at her for a long time, Bai Qingqing suddenly woke up from a light sleep. Bai Qingqing was surprised to see Moore the moment she opened her eyes. She purposefully lowered her voice and asked, Youre already back? Coo~ Moore opened his black beak and cooed. He then looked down and nudged a pile of wild fruits placed on a large leaf. Shh~ Bai Qingqing quickly gestured towards Moore to be quiet, then carefully turned around to look at Parker and let out a sigh of relief after seeing that he was still asleep. Hes exhausted. We shouldnt disturb him. Bai Qingqing quietly got up from Parkers arms. Then, Parkers snoring stopped. He waved his limbs in the air as he tried to find something to hold on to. When he was only met with air, he wrapped his limbs around his body and continued snoring. Moore transformed into a human and then said softly, Eat some wild fruits first. Ill roast some meat for you. Thank you. Bai Qingqing began to nibble on the fruits. Although the wild apples looked small and insignificant, they were surprisingly sweet and crunchy and tasted much better than the ridiculously expensive apples she would find at the grocery store. That was the taste of naturally ripened fruit. Curious, Bai Qingqing picked up a red peach that had been washed clean and bit into it. The peach hadnt turned completely red, but its flesh was very soft. The moment she bit into it, the flesh was cleanly removed to reveal a crimson seed covered in grooves. There wasnt even a single drop of juice on it. Wow! Bai Qingqing exclaimed. With an apple in one hand and a peach in the other, she said sincerely, These taste really good! The corner of Moores mouth curved up stiffly. Was she really a female? Werent these just some normal wild fruits? How was she so satisfied with them? Ill go roast some meat, Moore said as he picked up a pheasant, which had been washed clean and placed on a leaf. He then turned around and left. Ill come with you, Bai Qingqing said in a muffled voice while nibbling on a peach. She then choked slightly when she looked up and saw Moores firm butt. Males were really too bold and unrestrained when out in the wild. They didnt have the sense to cover themselves up at all! Moore crouched down outside the shelter, then turned around and glanced at Bai Qingqing. Its sunny outside. Dont come out. Chapter 72 - Three People Sleeping in a House Playing along, Bai Qingqing nodded and said, Thank you, then. I feel bad that youre doing so much for me even though were barely acquainted. Without turning around, Moore replied with his back facing her, Its only right that a male takes care of a female. Bai Qingqing pouted, chomping down hard on her apple, venting her displeasure towards this world. Why werent there such good men in her world? Just to be clear, she wasnt displeased with the males on Earth. She was aware that both sides needed to contribute to a relationship. But contrasting these two worlds, she felt embarrassed as an earthling. Even if she had the opportunity to go back now, she couldnt bear to leave! Traitor! The aroma of the roasted meat floated over. Shortly after, Moore came to Bai Qingqing with a chicken that was roasted to a golden color. You can eat this. I didnt bring along salt with me, so it might not taste very good. Its so fragrant, Im sure its delicious. Bai Qingqing politely took the chicken from him, lowering her eyes while doing so, in case she saw something that gave her sty. Usually, when out in the wilderness, the males would do all they could to display their reproductive organs in order to attract the gazes of females. Indeed, as one of the least romantic beastman species, when Moore realized the female was avoiding looking at that spot, he instantly transformed into an eagle and went to stand outside the shed like a statue. The taste of the roasted chicken was pretty goodcrispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Even though no seasonings were added, Bai Qingqing finished it completely, and much of her strength was restored. The horde of giant beasts was still creating an earthquake below the cliff. From time to time rocks broke off from the side of the cliff, adding an invisible layer of oppression to the area. The skies gradually darkened and the three moons made their appearance. Bai Qingqing and Parker slept in the shed, while Moore stood outside by himself, the night wind curling up the feathers on his head. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a long time, undecided as to whether she should ask Moore to come in and sleep. It wasnt so much that she couldnt let go of her reservedness as a girl, but based on how much this world cherished females, her act would likely cause Moore to misunderstand. Its getting late, you can come in and sleep, Bai Qingqing finally said this, feeling much lighter after doing so. It would be too much of her to, after getting him to slave for her, forbid him from entering the shed he himself built. Moores body violently shook as he widened his round eyes and stared at Bai Qingqing in disbelief. He indeed misunderstood her intentions. Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly. I dont have other intentions. Its cold outside, and Im afraid youll catch a cold out there. Moore instantly resumed his cold disposition and, making thudding sounds, walked into the stone shed on his claws and crouched down in a corner. Bai Qingqing laid down behind Parkers back. Parker turned around, pulled her into his arms, and purred in satisfaction. The ground was cold and hard, whereas the leopards tummy was soft and warm. Halfway through the night, Bai Qingqing crawled onto Parkers body to sleep on top of it. Parker also subconsciously cooperated, sleeping with his all fours up in the air. When dawn came, white smoke drifted atop the cliff, the stars had yet to fade away, and the orange sun was peeking over the horizon. With a purr, Parker stretched lazily. He could sense someone lying on top of himsomeone light and soft. Without even opening his eyes, he already knew who it was. Ah! He had found Qingqing! It felt wonderful holding his female to sleep! He suddenly felt it was pretty nice sleeping out in the wilderness, for Qingqing suddenly seemed very attached to him. Parker opened his eyes and quietly gazed at Bai Qingqing, whose face was pressed against his chest, when suddenly, he heard the breathing of a third person in the vicinity. Fur exploding, he instantly looked over. Roar! Chapter 73 - The Little Match Between the Eagle and the Leopard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Moore was still crouching in a corner. He opened his grey-colored eyelids and glanced at Parker, before standing up and shaking his wings. Parker exploded in anger. He shifted his body and slowly removed Bai Qingqing from his body. How dare he sleep in the place where they were sleeping! Moore was blatantly challenging him! Bite him to death! Mm Bai Qingqing gently moaned as she rubbed her eyes and sat upright. Ah, morning has come. Howl Parker roared as he pounced on Moore. The next second, with a growl, he was sent flying out of the shed. Bai Qingqing froze. Moore dusted his left wing and looked perfectly calm as though nothing had happened. Bai Qingqing, who thought Moore had beaten Parker up, quickly stood up and blocked in front of Moore. Why did you two fight? Outside, Parker let out a low growl, and the indistinct sounds of his claws digging into the ground could be heard. Moores black beak opened, then tightly closed again. Parker transformed into a human and pulled Bai Qingqing behind him in one swoop. How dare he sleep next to you when I wasnt watching. Its too despicable of him. I can sleep with you because Im your future male. What right has he to enter? Ah? Bai Qingqing scratched her messy head of hair. Err Parker, I was the one who asked him to come in. Parkers body violently trembled, feeling like he had been struck by lightning. He stared at Bai Qingqing, dumbfounded. Are are you going to become mates with him? At the last word, Parker sounded like he was about to cry. When Bai Qingqing heard Parkers words, she didnt dare turn around to look at Moore. She quickly explained, No, thats not it. There arent other sheds to sleep in around here. I was worried he might catch a cold and fall sick. Were just sleeping, anyway. Furthermore, were so far apart and didnt even touch each other. Ah, although this primitive society was bold and unrestrained, they were more conservative than even the feudal ancient times in some aspects. Parkers expression turned sunny again. He looked past Bai Qingqing and gazed at Moore, gloating. Did you hear that? Qingqing isnt thinking of making you her mate. Shes just young and doesnt know better. Moore transformed into his human form and said blandly, I know. Although he was answering Parkers question, Moore had specially transformed forms to make things clear to make Bai Qingqing feel assured. Parker pressed Bai Qingqings face towards his chest and revealed his teeth ferociously at Moore. Dont transform for no good reason. Moore coldly ignored him and strode out of the stone shed in those long legs of his. Although seething with anger, the only thing Parker could do was glare at him because he was no match for the eagle. Pa! Bai Qingqing smacked her palm on Parkers forehead, making muffled sounds in his chest. Let go of me, youre hurting my nose. Parker quickly let go of her, bent over, carefully examined her nose, then blew air on it with a pained expression. Did I knock into your nose? Sorry, I was too agitated just now. Does it hurt very much? Bai Qingqing felt Parker was so mushy that goosebumps rose all over her body. She rubbed her nose and moved several steps away from him. Not very much, but quite a bit. Moore was standing by the cliff looking down at the horde of giant beasts below. Bai Qingqing shouted to him, Moore, I thought of a solution to avoid from the giant beasts. Tell me if you think itll work. Mm? Moore turned around to face her. When Parker saw Moore revealing his reproductive organwhich was bigger than hishe started to become maniacal. Thankfully Qingqing wasnt looking at that part, which made him feel slightly relieved. Back then Qingqing had secretly peeked at his several times. He was merely young for now, one day his would become larger than this black eagles. Bai Qingqing said, Cover my body with mud, then leave a lock of hair here. Perhaps theyll think Ive been staying here, and we can take the chance to leave. Moores eyes lit up. Worth a shot. Chapter 74 - The Giant Beasts Climb Up the Mountain After finalizing their plans, Moore flew out to find wet mud, whereas Parker stayed on the clifftop to protect Bai Qingqing. The giant beasts were getting more and more manic. Looking down from atop the cliff, the beasts were so densely packed together that they seemed like a colony of ants. Their roars caused a vibration that made the clouds separate and even caused the skies to drizzle a little. Parker felt it was strange and stared at the skies for a good while. On the other hand, Bai Qingqing, who more or less understood the physics of it, didnt feel strange. Parker wasnt like Moore, who could fly at any moment. If the giant beasts were to climb up, the only fate that awaited them was death. Hence, he kept a watch very cautiously from the top of the cliff. Bai Qingqing kept feeling a pain in her chest. Taking the opportunity that Parker was away, she lifted her top and took a look. The wound on her chest had actually healed, and all that was left were two light pink scars. Bai Qingqing was astonished. Her white clothes were clean. If it werent for the two pink scars on her chest, she would have thought that Cortiss attack was merely her hallucination. Did Cortis infect her with his powerful healing prowess? It was no wonder that she didnt even bleed yesterday while sleeping face down. Bai Qingqing held a hand over her chestnot sure whether it was her mind playing tricks on her, but she instantly felt a sharp pain in her heart. After she let go, the sharp pain went away, replaced by a dull ache that didnt go away. Bai Qingqings hand felt the lively snake tattoo on her ankle. This mini version of Cortis circled three rounds around her leghis head was leaning on the topmost round of his body, and his red eyes appeared slightly blurry as if it was covered by a transparent film or somethingshe knew from this that this snake tattoo was asleep. The snake tattoo seemed capable of breathing. With the throbbing of her veins, Bai Qingqing felt her ankle tighten and loosen, as though it was bound by shackles. Cortis Bai Qingqing murmured. She had a premonitionthat Cortis could sense her presence through this connection. Roar! The roars of the giant beasts suddenly rang throughout the top of the cliff. The strong and powerful sound waves shook the stone shed and caused a tremor. Bai Qingqing immediately ran out. There actually stood a giant beast on top of the cliff, and Parker was right in front blocking the way. The giant beast was roughly four to five meters tall, even higher than a story of a building, and about six to seven meters long. It had a thick neck and large head, and its mouth occupied two-thirds of their heads. Perhaps with Parkers build, he was merely enough for the giant beast to take a bite from. Contrasting the humongous body of the giant beast, Parkers defense was akin to a praying mantis trying to block the advance of a car. Only this face of the mountain was a cliff, but there were plenty of paths up the mountain. With the giant beasts heavily surrounding them, naturally at least one of them would manage to find a way up the mountain. Parker! Bai Qingqings face turned pale in an instant. With jelly-like legs, she retreated backward. Parkers eyes were fixed on the giant beast as he let out a growl. With his body arched, his fur exploded. Bai Qingqings voice distracted him to glance backward for a moment. At this moment, the giant beast roared and charged straight towards him. Yet, his target was Bai Qingqing. He was probably planning to stomp Parker to death on the way to her. Bai Qingqings heart rose to her throat and her feet were rooted to the ground, unable to move an inch. Parker jumped up as though there were springs on his feet and leaped onto the giant beasts neck. He opened his mouth and ferociously took a bite from it. With a howl, the giant beast tossed its head and Parkers body was instantly thrown out. However, with his mouth still maintaining a death-like grip on the giant beasts neck, he sank his front paws into its neck. Unable to care about Bai Qingqing anymore, the giant beast bounced and jumped on the spot, whacking Parker heavily with its long and wide chin. With a roar, Parker was knocked dizzy by the giant beast super-tough chin. Not only did he release his bite on the giant beast, but his body also fell to the ground. Bai Qingqings heart ached at seeing this. She let out a raspy voice with her choked throat. Be careful The instant Parker landed on the ground, he flipped over and crawled up. His two large legs stomped haphazardly and he started climbing up the giant beasts leg. Chapter 75 - Theres a Transparent Crystal in the Giant Beasts Body The giant beast howled and lowered its head to bite the leopard on the legs, its long and thick tail sweeping the loose rocks off the ground and making them dance in the air. The quick-witted Parker crawled behind the giant beasts leg, grabbing its tail and flipping over onto its back. Bai Qingqings tight heart slightly relaxed. This scene was familiar to herit was just like the first day she transmigrated to this world, the battle where Parker rescued her from the pack of wolves. Although the enemy was powerful and Parker was the weaker opponent, he took the initiative. Parker bit the giant beast ferociously behind its neck, his four claws tightly gripping onto the giant beasts thick and tough fur. His body was tossed about and he very nearly was tossed away. However, he very quickly found the trickto never let go of his bite. Vertebrates nerves were gathered in their spine. Not sure where Parker had bitten, but the giant beasts body suddenly collapsed and its humongous body fell, making a great impact with the ground. The giant beast couldnt move its body, but it could still move its neck. It was now lying on the ground and haphazardly biting with its mouth. With this, it was harder for Parker to continue biting the giant beast, for he would easily be bitten by it. He had no choice but to let go of the giant beast and run around it in circles. Bai Qingqing felt for the snake scale hanging from her neck with a strand of red hair, removed it, and started walking towards them. Parker! Roar! Upon hearing Bai Qingqing walking over, Parker abruptly turned around. He nudged Bai Qingqings tummy with his head, causing her to retreat several steps. Bai Qingqing quickly said, You can try using this. Its Cortiss scale, its very sharp. Parker took a look at the snake scale and red hair and grimaced. Still, he transformed into a human and took the scale from her, not forgetting to remind her not to come over. Bai Qingqing nodded her head repeatedly. Ill just stand here. Parker moved closer to the back of the giant beasts head. With lightning speed, he sliced it at the neck area. The giant beasts skin was thick like armor. Just the sharpness of the scale alone wasnt enough to hurt it. However, Parker had enormous strength, so even using the small snake scale, he instantly sliced an opening in the giant beasts neck. The giant beast let out an agonizing cry as it forcefully turned its head. Parker, however, didnt dodge. At the moment before the giant beast could open its mouth, he swiped at its wound several more times. Blood gushed out instantly. With its humongous size, the giant beast spilled a lot of blood, which came gushing out like a fire-fighting pump, drenching the ground in mere moments. Despite standing tens of meters away, blood was spewed onto Bai Qingqing. She touched the bloody specks on her face and let out a long exhale. This beast is finally dead. Parker tossed away the snake scale necklace and said in a displeased tone, Surprisingly, the snake beastmans scale is pretty sharp. Bai Qingqing said nothing, merely quietly walked over and picked up the bloody snake scale from the pool of blood. She sized up the giant beasts corpse for a moment and then said, I heard from Cortis that theres an energy crystal in a giant beasts body. I wonder if theres any in this one. Parker suddenly recalled this as well. He replied with uncertainty, Perhaps. He then walked to the giant beasts corpse and, transforming his hand into a claw, reached for the giant beasts stomach. His sharp nails dug into the giant beasts thick skin. When he forcefully tugged with both his hands, with a sound of fabric tearing, the giant beasts stomach was ripped open. It sounded like a shovel was being dug into the wet mud. Shivering, Bai Qingqing covered her ears with her hands. Parker reached into the giant beasts stomach, and shortly after, let out a gasp. Eh? There really is one. Look, Qingqing. As Parker raised his bloody hands, his fingers were holding up a transparent crystal, which reflected seven colors under the light. It was identical to the energy crystal Cortis paid the sheep beastmen with. While Bai Qingqing was curiously staring at the energy crystal, she heard Parker say, This is a transparent crystal, it can replenish energy. When one is completely exhausted, it can be used to save ones life. Theres also a green-colored crystal, which has the effect of prolonging lifespanit can only be found in herbivorous giant beasts. But its said that herbivorous giant beasts are even larger in size and harder to kill. Chapter 76 - Leaving the Clifftop Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Replenish energy? And even prolong lifespan? Bai Qingqing felt like she was living in a fantasy world. Yeah, thats why pretty females tend to choose powerful and capable beastmen as their mates, to get them to capture giant beasts for them so that they can stay young forever. Parker didnt feel it was strange at all that Bai Qingqing was ignorant about this matter. Tribes that werent powerful enough wouldnt tell their females about these, lest their tribes females become ambitious and choose their mates from other tribes, leading to the decline of their own tribe. This was especially true of small tribes, where most females simply had no idea what an energy crystal was. Bai Qingqing belonged to the ape tribe, which combative prowess wasnt high. Hence, it was very normal that she had no idea of this. If he hadnt killed this giant beast, he wouldnt have told her about this as well. However, now that he had killed one, he naturally had to make Bai Qingqing understand just how awesome that was. Firstly, so that she would like him even more. And secondly, so that she wouldnt randomly mate with other males. Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded by the newfound knowledge and was about to ask further when suddenly, Moores screeching was heard from the skies. Screech Moore placed the package wrapped with leaves on the ground using his claws, then stood on the ground and transformed into a human. A giant beast came? Mm. Bai Qingqing briskly strode towards Moore. Moore handed the package to Bai Qingqing and transformed into an eagle, before flying over to a hill to take a look. Bad news. Many giant beasts are coming up from over there. Moore informed them upon returning. Bai Qingqing quickly used the snake scale to slice off a lock of her hair, then opened the package and nimbly smudged her head with the wet mud. After she was done, Parker walked over and took a sniff, then nodded and said, The smell has weakened by a lot, but its still detectable. The giant beasts probably wont be able to detect it if were far away. Good. Bai Qingqing revealed her white teeth with her mud-filled face. Looking at Bai Qingqings face, the corners of Moores lips arched a little. When Bai Qingqing looked over, he resumed his cold disposition once more. Come over to my back. Moore walked to Bai Qingqings side as he spoke, transforming into a giant black eagle approximately three meters widewith his wings spread, it would be approximately seven meters wide. His chest was pressed against the ground to make it easier for Bai Qingqing to climb onto him. Holding down her skirt, Bai Qingqing climbed onto Moores back and said to Parker, What about Parker? Can you take one more person? Roar! The giant beasts roars could be heard on the mountain top nearby. Several giant beasts heads could be seen amidst the grass as they climbed up with all their might. Moore instantly took flight and whistled twice, moving his claws at Parker to indicate that there was still space for him. Parker turned around and glanced at the giant beast, saying, No need to bother about me. Ill think of something myself. If he were to seek help from another male, Qingqing would surely think he wasnt a formidable enough male. Moore didnt stand on ceremony and flapped his wings, flying high into the skies. Bai Qingqing yelled anxiously, Parkers still below. Several giant beasts climbed up the cliff at the same time, roaring and charging at Parker. Behind them, even more giant beasts could be seen scrambling to the top. Parker placed the transparent crystal into his mouth and, transforming into a leopard, retreated two steps and forcefully charged towards the cliff, leaping outwards. Parker! Bai Qingqing shrieked. Roar! A giant beast chased to the cliffside and couldnt stop its tracks in time. After halting two seconds by the edge of the cliff, it fell off. The leopard fully stretched its body in the air and maintained this elegant position for a long time before charging into the trees with a swoosh. The leopard clung onto a tree branch, the forceful impact causing its body to lean forwards violently. With the momentum it had gained, it swung onto another tree branch and managed to stabilize its center of gravity. Bai Qingqings heart was put to ease. This Parker really gave her a good scare. Bang! At this moment, the giant beast that fell off the cliff landed amongst the horde of giant beasts, killing two of its kind with its fall. It made a splatter, like when water was poured into a pot of hot oil. Chapter 77 - The Leopard King Makes His Appearance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The giant beasts only went after the smell and didnt bother with the leopard on the tree. Moore tried his best to fly at a high altitude, and it was only when it was so high that Bai Qingqing expressed discomfort that he started to shift. Staring up at the skies, Parker watched dazedly as the black dot became smaller and smaller until it finally completely vanished. He should have followed them. Although Parker couldnt see them, Moores razor-sharp eagle eyes could clearly view everything below. He tried flying in a direction for a while and, seeing that the horde of giant beasts wasnt coming after them anymore, knew that this method was working. Bai Qingqing felt terrible flying at a high altitude. Perhaps it was due to altitude sickness, bringing about the shortness of breath in her. What made her feel most terrible was the painful sensation in her earsshe felt like her ear canals were being blocked by water. I feel awful Bai Qingqing said feebly as she laid on Moores back, the painful sensation in her chest where the wound was feeling more apparent now. She covered her chest with her hands and suddenly felt a warm and moist sensation. The wound had ruptured! No I cant take it anymore. Bai Qingqing gasped for air, feeling like no matter how much air she sucked in it wasnt enough for her oxygen-deficient body. Although Moores sense of smell wasnt as powerful as the leopard tribe, he was still able to detect the bloody smell near to him. He very quickly smelled the blood and, having turned around to glance at Bai Qingqing, quickly slanted his body and flew downwards. The ringing in her ears and the stuffiness in her chest gradually weakened, but the pain in her chest had yet to go away. Moore landed on top of a large tree and set Bai Qingqing down. He transformed into a human and asked anxiously, Why are you bleeding? Cortis bit me. Bai Qingqing smiled bitterly. Moore likely didnt expect that Cortis had never forced himself upon her, and it was only until they had no choice but to part that he became mates with her. Moore gripped the tree branch he was holding forcefully, snapping it in an instant. Animal! Bai Qingqing eased her breathing and said, Dont tell Parker. Moore was speechless. The forest where the horde of giant beasts were at started shaking. The beasts were in a state of uproar; it appeared that they were moving forward. Moore said, Theyve detected your smell. Lets hurry up and leave. Bai Qingqing nodded, her expression resolute. Fly us up again. If I cant take it, Ill ask you to stop. Moore gazed at Bai Qingqing with a pained expression for a moment, then said, Dont push yourself. This time, Moore didnt fly too high, planning to shake them off their trail using speed. Seeing the giant beasts move away, Parker knew it was a bad sign. He quickly chased together with them. Screech Screech The screeching of eagles could be heard from the front. Lying face-down on Moores back, Bai Qingqing looked to the front and saw a convocation of black eagles. Moore, they look like your kind. Moore also stared forward and saw a strong and masculine leopard standing on the eagle beastman leading the convocation. Has the leopard king finally come? As if sensing Moores eyes on him, the leopard king raised his neck and howled majestically. Roar At the sight of the convocation of eagles, Parker felt invigorated. He climbed to the top of a tree in a matter of moments and, raising his head, howled maniacally like a dog. Roar roar roar roar roar! The leopard king transformed into a human and instructed the eagle beastmen. Send someone to pick up Parker. Screech! An eagle beastman flew towards Parker immediately. After he finished speaking, the leopard kings light golden eyes fixed on the muddy Bai Qingqing. His facial features bore a 60-70% resemblance to Parkers, and he had four animal stripes just like Cortis. However, his animal stripes were golden in color. Although he appeared rather young, there was a mature and steady aura about him, exuding the authority of someone in power. Hello. Bai Qingqing nervously greeted him, thinking to herself that this person must be Parkers relative. The leopard king said, Its great that youre fine. Lets return to the city. Once the eagles had fully gathered, the leopard king sent one eagle beastman back to the cliff to use the lock of hair Bai Qingqing left behind to attract the giant beasts, while the rest of them flew back to the City of Beastmen with a peace of mind. Chapter 78 - The Relationship Between the Father and Son The smell on Bai Qingqing didnt dissipate for a long time. So, to prevent the giant beasts from sniffing it, she kept herself covered with wet mud, which stifled her and made her appear dispirited. The beastmen saw her condition and were worried that something might happen to her, so they had a quiet consensus to rush back as quickly as they could. They ended up only taking seven days to get back to the City of Beastmen. A convocation of black eagles flew into the stone castle, and Parker instantly transformed into a human, lifting Bai Qingqing off from Moores back. Qingqing, weve reached the tribe. Mm. Bai Qingqing curiously sized up the stone architecture as she laid in Parkers arms. This house was very spacious, brightly-lit, well-ventilated, and cooling. Miraculously, it seemed to block out the heat from the outside world. Looking at the intimate duo, an indistinct desolation flashed across Moores eagle eyes. He opened his mouth and screeched: [I was the one who lured out the beast tide, Ill go and lure them back, lest it hurts the other tribes.] After saying this to his fellow eagles, he spread his wings and flew off. Why did he leave? Bai Qingqing asked as she stared at the black eagle in the skies. Actually, she couldnt tell the difference between Moore and the other eagle beastmenif they were to come together, she wouldnt be able to recognize him. Parker replied, Who cares. The leopard king by the side suddenly howled at the two of them. Okay, Father, Parker instantly said to the leopard king, then strode out of the hall with Qingqing. Qingqing, Ill bring you to rest in my room. Alright, Bai Qingqing replied. Along the way, she kept sizing up the stone castle and was stunned by its scale. Its really big. Is this your house? No, this is my fathers territory, Parker said. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Isnt whats your fathers yours as well? Of course not. Parker looked strangely at Bai Qingqing, then walked into a small room. He placed Bai Qingqing in the center of a pile of grass, then spat out the transparent crystal in his mouth, hiding it under the pile of grass. This is where I sleep, Parker said. Except for a pile of dry grass and a large case, the room was empty otherwise. Rather than calling it a room, it felt more like a prison cell. Bai Qingqing surveyed her surroundings, dazed. She asked in a perplexed manner, Why? Ah, I know. You must have many brothers, and your father must have left his stuff to his favorite son. She could understand why this room was so simple and vacant. After all, it was very primitive here, so there probably werent many facilities. Parker gazed at Bai Qingqing even more strangely now. Im the son my father is most pleased with. Then Stupid! How exactly did you grow up? Parker rapped the top of Bai Qingqings head with his index finger. Males need to obtain their things through their own capabilities. What belongs to the father belongs to the father, and what belongs to the son belongs to the son. My father is merely responsible for raising me until I grow up. Hes the present leopard king, and whoever defeats him will be the owner of this castle. Realization dawned on Bai Qingqing. She asked curiously, Your father is the leopard king? Thats awesome. How long has he been the leopard king for? Twenty years. A fierce will could be seen in Parkers eyes as he spoke, his fingers clawing the ground. One day I will defeat him and become the new leopard king! Stunned by the passion and determination in Parkers eyes, Bai Qingqing said after a moment, Go for it. Baby! A womans voice was heard from the outside. Bai Qingqing looked up towards the door and saw a woman dressed in a tiger skin tube top and leather skirt come running in, looking at them while huffing and puffing. She was tall and slim, well-endowed, with good facial features, and with a complexion on the fairer side. Although according to Bai Qingqings standards, her looks were merely pleasing to the eyes, when you compared her to the females in Camel Hump Valley, she could be considered a goddess. Chapter 79 - Downed a Bowl of Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This should be Parkers older sister. Bai Qingqing thought to herself as she smiled at the moment. To her surprise, she then heard Parker addressing her warmly. Mom! What?! Bai Qingqing dug her ears, grabbing Parkers hand in disbelief and asking, What did you just call her? Mom. As Parker spoke, he embraced his mother who had squatted down by his side and said gratefully, Thank you for asking Father to come to rescue Qingqing. Memi smacked Parker away and said, glaring at him, Youre still a kid? You even have a mate now. Bai Qingqing was completely dumbfounded. Memi looked towards Bai Qingqing, propping her face with both hands and asking with a delicate smile. Am I very young? Bai Qingqing nodded, still dazed. This is all thanks to Parkers father. In the future, Parker will become invincible too. He will surely be able to capture giant beasts. Memi praised his son, then asked, Why is there so much mud on your face? Ill get you some water to clean up. Its alright. I deliberately did this. Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes, then asked softly after a moments hesitation, Do you know how to resolve partnership? The smile on Memis face vanished. Her gaze swept over Bai Qingqing once and landed on the snake tattoo on Bai Qingqings ankle, at which pity was seen in her brown eyes. Of course. Have you considered carefully? Memi asked softly. Bai Qingqing didnt reply instantly. At the thought of how Cortis had burned himself several times cooking for her, yet when he brought the food to her there wasnt a hint of impatience, she couldnt bear to do it. Eve had said that males only had one chance to become mates with someone. After they were abandoned they couldnt become mates with anyone else anymore. Was she really going to cut off all possibilities between her and Cortis? Parker held Bai Qingqings hand, an aggrieved look in his eyes. He forced himself upon you. Are you going to hesitate? Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled the ferocious manner in which Cortis pounced towards her and anger surged up inside of her. She nodded. Ive thought through it carefully, I want to resolve the partnership. This animal tattoo was no different from a wedding certificate. If it was gone, so be it. If in the future she decided to be with Cortis, she figured they would be fine even without a wedding certificate. Moreover, Cortis had said that the animal tattoo he left behind couldnt be removed, so perhaps she couldnt remove it even if she wanted to. Memi sighed, then said, Ill go and make some preparations. With that, she got to her feet and walked out of the house. Parker happily embraced Bai Qingqing, rubbing his face against her filthy one intimately. Great. Ill still be your only male. Bai Qingqing, who was feeling terrible, ignored Parker. The snake tattoo on her ankle seemed to sense danger, causing it to tighten slightly. Very soon, Memi came back with a bowl of hot soup. Qingqing, right? Drink this medicine first. Bai Qingqing quietly took the stone bowl with both hands, lowered her head, and started drinking it. Memis body tilted forwards involuntarily, seemingly wishing to stop her. Its so bitter, what medicine is this? Bai Qingqing paused to take a breath, before pouring the last of the medicine into her mouth. In all sixteen years of her existence, she had never tasted something so bitter before. Memi replied guiltily, Abortion medicine. Pff! Bai Qingqing spat out a mouthful of black medicine, splattering Parkers face with black dots. Parker didnt mind at all. He simply touched his face and said to Memi, Mom, Qingqing spat out a mouthful, do we need to bring her another bowl? Bai Qingqing howled at Parker. Im not carrying his children! F*ck. She had drunk this super bitter thing for nothing. Memi said, This is just in case. If you give birth to that homeless beasts eggs, your children wont have a father then. You will surely regret it. Chapter 80 - Ape Doctor This was too deep for tears for Bai Qingqing. She was still a virgin! How could she be pregnant with snake eggs! She had to make this clear, for her innocence was at stake. You have the wrong idea. Cortis and I didnt Bai Qingqings face heated up as she spoke. Memi and Parker wore looks of disbelief. If you two didnt copulate, how did the snake tattoo on your body come about? Memi was amused and simply felt that Bai Qingqing was too young and ignorant of the matters between males and females. Eh? Bai Qingqing stroked her chest, and her expression changed. She asked testingly, Will the males animal tattoo appear after copulating? Yes, Memi replied. So ordinary beastmen became mates through copulating? Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled Cortis telling her that they snake beastmen had a special way of becoming mates with a female, and this method would ensure the female couldnt resolve their partnership easily. This was probably the method he was talking about then. It very quickly occurred to her that this method definitely couldnt be revealed to others. If the males in the tribe emulated the snake beastmen, the females wouldnt be able to refuse becoming mates with them, and afterward wouldnt be able to resolve their partnershipthat would be tragic. Perhaps it might even cause the entire tribe to descend into chaos. Hence, Bai Qingqing stopped explaining. With her legs curled up, she stroked the snake tattoo on her ankle. Can we start now? Oo! Bai Qingqing then felt a violent pain in her tummy, followed by wetness in her lower body. Has my period finally come? Damn, it hurts so bad. Must be the effects of the abortion medicine. No, perhaps she had been putting her body through too much torment these few days, soaking in cold water every day and whatnot. Parker panicked and quickly lifted Bai Qingqing into his arms. Mom, whats wrong with her? He then sniffed vigorously with his nose, and his gaze fell upon the area between Bai Qingqings legs. My goodness. Shes bleeding down there! Memi was also startled. She looked at Bai Qingqing curled in her sons arms, flustered. I have no idea. This is the first time I see someone abort a baby I Ill go get the doctor! Memi then ran out in a panic. Bai Qingqing grabbed Parkers hand and, breathing heavily, said, Find me some cotton flowers. Tsk, the pain is killing me. The abortion medicines effects were most likely to invigorate the circulation of blood, to forcibly force the fertilized egg in her uterus to fall off. Plus, she was suffering from a little menstrual pain, to begin with. So, with the medicine as catalysis, it intensified the pain. Parker held onto Bai Qingqing tightly and refused to let go, his tail opening the wooden box next to the pile of grass in a skilled manner, rolling out an animal skin skirt with his tail, and placing it under her butt. I shouldnt have let you drink the medicine. Parker felt so regretful he wanted to slap himself. Even if Qingqing gave birth to snake eggs, he could simply be the one raising them. Holding a hand over her stomach, Bai Qingqing tried to hold in the pain as she comforted him. You have nothing to do with it. Its better this way. It had been forty days, and she was beginning to worry her period might never come. Memi came into the room with a short male beastman with sparse hair. She pointed to Bai Qingqing and said, Quickly have a look at her. Shes in so much pain after drinking the medicine you brewed, and shes even bleeding. The doctor looked at the bloodstains on Bai Qingqings leg and said, Seems like she really was pregnant. This is perfectly normal. She doesnt seem to be bleeding a lot, she should be fine. Parker howled. Shes in this state and you call that fine? Shes a member of the ape tribe too. You should think of a way to make her feel more comfortable. What? This doctor belongs to the ape tribe? With alarm bells going off in Bai Qingqings head, she immediately looked up at the doctor. Youre an ape? The ape beastman merely glanced at the muddy female once more and didnt seem to detect anything unusual. You can feed her with some honey, it will help to relieve the pain. Okay, Ill go and find honey now, Parker replied right away. Chapter 81 - Failure to Remove the Beast Mark Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker gently placed Bai Qingqing on the pile of grass and said tenderly to her, Qingqing, Ill go and find you some honey. Wait for me. Mmmm. Bai Qingqing was relieved that the doctor didnt see through her lie. After Parker left, the doctor left as well. Now, Memi and Bai Qingqing were the only ones left in the house. Memi sat down next to Bai Qingqing and felt conflicted for a long while, before finally saying, Since things have come to this state, Ill tell you the way to remove the beast mark. Okay, Bai Qingqing said calmly. Actually, its very simple. Females who naturally become mates with someone realize this without being taught. Perhaps youve never experienced that feeling, so you have no idea. Memis expression suddenly turned solemn at this point. So long as the female no longer has any feelings towards the male, she can use a sharp knife to pierce through that animal tattoo, and the males scent will disappear along with the loss of blood. The beast mark will then vanish. Its that simple? Bai Qingqing reached for the snake scale hanging from her neck and, toughening her heart, removed it and pierced her ankle with it as if she was hurting herself. Bright red blood instantly appeared on her fair skin. Those blurry snake eyes instantly became clear as if the snake had opened its eyes. In a forest far far away, Cortis abruptly opened his red eyes. Ssss Cortis flicked out his tongue and spread out his body, gliding in the direction guided by the beast mark. Memi screamed, startled by Bai Qingqings act. Dumbfounded, she stared at Bai Qingqing and didnt dare move. She thought to herself, Seems like Bai Qingqing really detests that snake beastman, to be so harsh on herself. However, after a long time, the snake tattoo was still clearly visible. Memi was initially perplexed, but she subsequently realized what was going on. She patted on Bai Qingqings hand and sighed with emotion. Youre really a good female. Since the animal tattoo didnt disappear, it meant that the female still had feelings towards the male. With Bai Qingqing so sentimental even towards a coldblooded homeless beast, she felt assured handing her son over to her. Mm? Bai Qingqing looked at Memi, confused. It was my fault, I shouldnt have let you drink the abortion medicine. Memi lowered her head in guilt. The speechless Bai Qingqing screamed internally, This is a huge misunderstanding! She really wasnt pregnant! How was she going to set the record straight? Ah, forget it. They seem rather liberal and open-minded here, likely nobody is going to berate me or anything. If they misunderstood, so be it. At dusk, Parker came back in his leopard form, biting a honeycomb the size of a plate in his mouth. Bai Qingqing, lying in the pile of grass, said in a disdainful manner, How am I going to eat it when you bit it with your mouth? That substance dripping from the honeycomb is your saliva, isnt it? The honeycomb was of a golden color, and there were many white little worms in it. Streaks of a transparent substance of dubious nature could be seen, and the source of this substance seemed to be from the leopards mouth. Howl Parker placed the honeycomb on the pile of grass and glanced at Bai Qingqings left leg that was wrapped up by an animal skin, delight flashing across his eyes. Youve resolved your partnership with the snake beastman? Parker asked after transforming into a human, gazing at Bai Qingqing with bright eyes, a vibrant smile on his handsome face that was full of pustules. Cant remove it. Bai Qingqing gasped as her gaze shifted from the honey to Parkers face. Why did your face end up like this? Parkers smile froze. Cant remove it? Qingqing actually likes that snake beastman? Parkers hand pressed forcefully against the ground, feeling the blood gush through his body and an urge to kill that snake beastman. You eat the honey! Parker stuffed the honey into Bai Qingqings hands, then transformed into a leopard and ran out. Parker! Bai Qingqing moved her sticky, honey-covered hands and mumbled. You should apply some honey, it can help to diminish the inflammation. Chapter 82 - Rejecting Parker Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After dashing out of the stone castle, Parker bumped into Memi in the back garden, who was on her way to bring the cotton flowers to Bai Qingqing. Baby, where are you going? Memi asked. Parker pouted, displeased. Roar! [Qingqing likes that snake beastman.] Memi was a leopard female, so she could understand the leopards language. Her face turned cold instantly. Baby, youre being too wilful. Its already overboard of me to help you make Qingqing try to remove the beast mark. Do you know how much agony an abandoned male will be in? Roar? The rage in Parkers eyes dispelled a little as he gazed at his mother with a baffled look. Memi said, The beast mark is the root a male plants in a female. It will make the male instinctively come near his mate. Once the beast mark vanishes, the male will be like a tree with its roots chopped off. Even though he might appear fine on the surface, regardless of where he goes, he wont feel a sense of belonging. Roar! Parker lowered his head. Memi patted the leopards head. My good boy, stop forcing her. Its impossible for a female to have only one mate. This is disadvantageous to the continuation of the beastmen species. Parker sobbed twice, then wrinkled his nose and turned around to look behind him. Bai Qingqing was standing at the back door of the stone castle with the honey in her hands, a panicked expression on her face. This beast mark is so important to a male? I nearly did something terrible to Cortis! But, does that mean I can only be with Cortis in this lifetime? Bai Qingqing, who had never fallen in love before, found it hard to accept this sudden marriage. Memi also turned around, having noticed where Parker was looking, and saw Bai Qingqing walking towards her. Why did you come out? Quickly go back into the house, youre still bleeding. Bai Qingqing managed a smile with much difficulty, but it looked uglier than crying. I came to look for Parker. He was quite badly stung by bees. Without so much as a glance at Parker, Memi pulled Bai Qingqing back into the house. Just let him be. This minor injury is nothing to a male. Parker responded with a growl, then jogged to chase after the two of them. The leopard swung his tail a little in an attempt to force himself to look cheerful. After sending her back into the house, Memi felt it wasnt appropriate for her to meddle in their intimate affairs, so she said Take good care of Qingqing to Parker before heading out. Parker transformed into a human and attentively arranged the cotton flowers, then said, Qingqing, part your legs. Ill help you put the cotton on. Bai Qingqings scalp tightened. But with her hands filled with honey, she couldnt very well do it herself. After living one to two months in this world, Bai Qingqing had become wilder. In her feeble, yet firm tone, she told him, Then you close your eyes and dont peek! Youre my female. I dont care, Im going to look! Parker then licked the honey, yet his eyes were staring fixedly at the spot between her thighs covered by her short skirt. Bai Qingqing smacked honey onto Parkers face, taking the chance to help him diminish the inflammation. Then forget it. Find me some water, Ill wash my hands and do it myself. Parker was about to say something before Bai Qingqing said seriously, Also, stop saying Im your female. Since she had already become mates with Cortis, she should stop giving Parker hope. She couldnt accept having two husbands. The stunned Parker asked in a panicky voice, Why? I no longer mind you having other males. But I mind. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didnt have the courage to look at Parkers expression. I only want one mate, so No! Parkers weak expression vanished as he declared firmly. I rescued you, so I can be your mate. If you wish to reject me, abandon me after we become mates. No matter what, I want you! Chapter 83 - Contemplating Becoming Independent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker then forcefully pried apart Bai Qingqings legs and stuffed the cotton into that little underwear made from snakeskin despite her resistance. Bai Qingqing exploded with anger. After Parker released her, she kicked at Parkers chest. Scram! As Parker was strong and powerful, not only did Bai Qingqing not manage to kick him away, but she also felt the impact of the counterforce instead. Parker hurriedly helped her up and said glumly, Dont abandon me. Bai Qingqing clamped her legs together and turned her head away. I dont wish to see you now. Get out. Parker remained silent for a good while before he lowered his voice and said, Ill go and fetch you water to wash your hands, then go out to hunt. What flavor do you want your barbecued meat to be? Anything, Bai Qingqing said with her back facing him. However, hearing his footsteps as he left, she didnt have the heart to let him leave like that. She added, You need to remove the pricks from your body. Go and have the doctor look at it. Parkers face instantly lit up. He puffed up his strong chest and said, Im fine. My skin is thick and Im not afraid of pain. Great, Qingqing still cared about him. He was to be blamed for insisting that Qingqing could only have one mate in the past. Now that she had a mate, she didnt want him anymore. Bai Qingqing said nothing. Only after Parker came over with a stone basin filled with water did she wash her hands and say to him, Come here, Ill help you squeeze out the pricks. There were hundreds of swells on Parkers body. It had only been a short while, but the swelling had already subsided. Now, there was only a red spot in the center of each swell, with a prick sticking out from each of them. Parker appeared overwhelmed with honor. He couldnt bear to reject Bai Qingqings gentleness, so he sat down next to her. Youre truly wonderful. You only got stung because you were trying to find me honey. How could I leave you alone? Bai Qingqing said grudgingly as she edged closer to Parkers face and began to pick out the pricks. Perhaps because Parker really had thick skin, these pricks didnt go all the way in, and a long section was left outside. Bai Qingqing only had to pinch with two fingers and the prick easily came out. It took Bai Qingqing about half an hour before she removed all the pricks and applied honey to the spots where he was stung. Feels much better. Like a leopard, Parker shook his muscular body, then rubbed his forehead against Bai Qingqings forehead and said, Qingqing, Im going out to hunt now. Alright. Bai Qingqing lowered her body to avoid contact with him. Parker excitedly transformed into a leopard and went out. Bai Qingqing fell onto the pile of grass, the painful sensation in her tummy more tolerable now. She began to contemplate her life in the future. Since there was no possibility of a future with Parker, she could no longer depend on him to take care of her. What did she have to do to become independent in this world? Plant crops? Even beastmen died from growing crops, much less her, who had no source of food, to begin with. She wouldnt survive while waiting for the crops to be harvested. But she couldnt hunt, either. If she went into the forests, she would likely be eaten alive by the wild animals or be abducted by another homeless beast. Wait a minute. Fish. She could fish. Perhaps she could use the cooked fish to exchange for other food with the beastmen. But where was she going to stay? Just as Bai Qingqing was deep in thought, Parker returned. Qingqing, I went to Camel Hump Valley on the way to hunt and brought your bag back. Parker put on a skirt and, holding a roasted field mouse in one hand and Bai Qingqings canvas bag in the other, said with a smile, Lets live in the City of Beastmen in the future. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, Quickly hand me my bag. This bag that she brought with her from Earth gave her a warm and familiar feeling. Parker eagerly handed the bag and food to Bai Qingqing. Hurry up and eat. Youve become so much thinner. Holding the roast meat in one hand, Bai Qingqing retrieved her palm-sized mirror from her bag, and, after checking out her reflection, said happily, I do look thinner. Chapter 84 - Parkers Pursuer Comes Knocking on His Door Bai Qingqing scratched some mud off her face and that patch of skin instantly felt refreshed. She said with a sigh, Plastering mud on my face every day, will I be disfigured? Parker sniffed Bai Qingqings face. The smell of the giant beast egg has become much fainter. Wash your face and Ill sniff again. Bai Qingqing was happy to hear that. She quickly handed the roasted meat to Parker, then cleansed her face with water. How is it? Sniff it. Bai Qingqing edged her face closer to Parkers nose. A sweet scent entered Parkers nostrils, making his heart run wild. He stuck out his tongue and licked her face. Its sweet. Bai Qingqing glared at him. It was only then that Parker replied to her seriously, Its very faint now. That horde of giant beasts are far away from us and wont be able to detect this smell. What about my hair? Bai Qingqing touched her nylon, rope-like ponytail. The mud had dried and her bunched-up hair felt dry and tough. The scent lingering on your hair is the strongest. Better not risk it, Parker said. Bai Qingqing shrugged. Then forget it. Safety matters most. Bai Qingqing carefully gazed at her skin. Thankfully, it was just slightly reddened and wasnt damaged. She took out her cosmetics and began dotting her face with black dots while Parker tore off the roasted meat and fed her slice by slice. Roar! The roars of tigers could be heard from outside, and a strong sense of provocation could be heard in them. Bai Qingqing didnt know what kind of beastmen made that sound, but she knew it was not a leopard. That roar was deeper and richer than the sound made by leopards, and more imposing. Ignoring that, she finished dotting her face, then took the roasted meat from Parkers hand and started chowing down. When Parker heard the roars, his face turned green and his tail tensed up into a straight rod. Bai Qingqing glanced at him and asked, What kind of beastmen are they? Before Parker could answer, the voice of a woman could be heard outside. Parker! I know youre back. Come out! You know them? Bai Qingqing slowed down her chewing speed. Your enemies? Parker jeered. Just a bunch of rogues. Ill go out for a minute, be right back. Parker then went out. Worried about him, now that her tummy didnt hurt so much anymore Bai Qingqing put down her food and used water to clean the bloodstains off her skirt before going out as well. A group of leopard beastmen had gathered at the stone castles entrance, staring warily at the tiger beastmen who came with malicious intent. A young female was seated on the back of the largest tiger amongst them. She had a head of dense brownish-red short hair, big eyes, and thick lips, exuding a natural sexiness. However, the most attractive thing about her was her fair and flawless skin. Although the leopard beastmen were guarded, they couldnt help but sneak glances at her. Seeing Parker come out, her gaze immediately fell upon him. She said with a smile, Parker, youre finally back. Have you decided to be my male? Woah! Bai Qingqing let out a gasp at the entrance of the stone castle, surprised that Parker was so popular with the females to have one chase him all the way to his home. Parker said coldly, Even if I remain a bachelor forever, I wont be your male. Moreover, I already have a female. Her? The female tiger glanced at the foreign-looking female standing at the door, and her sexy lips curled up in a jeer. Hur. Parker, you actually fell for such an ugly freak? And a filthy one at that. Are that lice I see on her hair? Smudged by so much mud. That rubbed Parker the wrong way. His gaze instantly turned ferocious. Rosa! Never mind if you schemed against me. Dont you bully her! Chapter 85 - The Arrogant Female Tiger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rosa scoffed. Have you forgotten why you were driven out of your family? Why dont I help you refresh your memories? That day at the gathering of the four tribes, you pinned me down on the grass and bullied me. You ripped off my clothes. All the beastmen there saw that. Her tone then softened, and she started sobbing. Youve seen all of my body and touched me everywhere. Thats why I wanted to take you as my male. But you didnt know whats good for you. No wonder you didnt copulate with me then. So you only wanted to toy with me. The speechless Bai Qingqing felt that this was a lot of information to take in. Rosas partners got furious. They flashed their teeth and howled at Parker, pacing up and down at the entrance of the stone castle, ready for a fight. Parker turned around and glanced anxiously at Bai Qingqing. He said furiously, Youre spouting nonsense. You were the one who ripped off your own clothes! I had thought you tripped and fell and wanted to help you get up. But you clung onto me and refused to let go. Arent you just eyeing the fact that I became a two-striped beastman right after I came of age? You want to rope me into your tribe to strengthen the power of your tribe. Youre a snob! No way will I like such a female! Rosa patted the restless tiger underneath her. Ive given you a chance. Since you dont wish to be my mate, are you returning to your leopard tribe now to stir up a battle between the two tribes? She snickered. Dont forget that we, the tiger tribe, have two four-striped beasts. Realization dawned on Bai Qingqing. So this female really schemed against Parker and made him get caught in the act, so that she could force Parker to comply with her wishes. Males could only become mates with someone once. If Parker had consented, he could only be devoted towards her, and that would, in turn, make him a beastman of the tiger tribe. Roar! A low growl was heard beside Bai Qingqing. She turned her head sideways and saw that it was Parkers father, the leopard king. The reason she could recognize him was that the leopard king was of a much larger size than ordinary leopards, and there was also an unmistakable aura about him. Memi, standing next to the leopard king, gazed comfortingly at Bai Qingqing, then said to Rosa, We, the leopard tribe, are no pushovers. If you wish to battle, lets battle. Mom, no need for that. Parker turned around and said to her, If we go to war, many beastmen will die. The City of Beastmen is a unit, well just be killing among ourselves. Qingqing and I will immediately move out. Parker then looked towards Rosa, his voice calm as though he was simply recounting facts. One day I will become a four-striped beastman and make your tribe lose the power to act as you like. Although Parker sounded arrogant, he did have what it took to say something like this. His father was a four-striped beastman, so simply judging from his bloodline he already showed great potential. Moreover, Parker was also the strongest one among his brothershe was the only two-striped leopard amongst them. In fact, he earned his two stripes at an even younger age than his father. It was very likely that his achievements in the future would surpass his fathers. If Parker werent so outstanding, Rosa wouldnt have chosen him. Bai Qingqing saw Parker in a different light now. She hadnt expected that even though Parker was at a hotblooded age, he could consider the big picture, that even after being bullied this way he could still keep his cool. Rosa didnt mock Parker for being overly ambitious, but simply stared fixedly at him for a moment, before patting the tiger beneath her. Lets go. Parker. Bai Qingqing called out to him softly. Parker turned around and held Bai Qingqing tightly, then released her slightly and asked with a hint of nervousness, You dont believe what Rosa said, do you? I really didnt bully her. Of course I believe you. Bai Qingqing nodded. If Parker truly was that sort of a beastman, he would long have treated her that way after rescuing her. This was especially since she was rescued by him and didnt have the right to refuse his courtship. She could only make Parker give up of his own accord. Chapter 86 - Settle Down in the City of Beastmen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Relieved, Parker caressed Bai Qingqings face and said, Then I fear nothing. Qingqing, lets move out. Okay, Bai Qingqing replied. She didnt have a place to stay anyway, and they couldnt very well keep sticking around at Parkers parents place. Memi said, Sorry you have to go through this, Baby. The two of you can move into the stone house we arranged for you. Dont go back to that small village anymore. Its not safe for Qingqing there. Parker smiled, then lifted Bai Qingqing horizontally. Mom, I killed a giant beast recently. I can afford a stone house of my own in the City of Beastmen now. My baby is so incredible. Memi marveled. When Bai Qingqing was lifted up by Parker, she shoved at him by reflex. Of course, she didnt even manage to budge him at allher body was still too feeble, and her tummy was still aching. Forget it, she would just be delicate for once. With that thought, Bai Qingqing just laid in Parkers arms and allowed him to carry her. Parker carried Bai Qingqing back to the bedroom to take his luggage, then strode out of the stone castle. On the streets, there were plenty of beastmen coming and going, and all sorts of chattering were going on around them. Howl? Howl! Seems like we have a new female in the city? Awesome! This was the voice of an underage tiger. Meow! This female is so fair. But her face isnt very pretty. This came from a petite leopard cat. Growl! A big and burly brown bear growled. My goodness, look at her feet! The streets became abnormally quiet for a moment, and suddenly, pity could be seen in their gazes as they looked at the female. Shes been captured by a homeless beast? No wonder shes so frail. Shes so pitiful. Thank god shes been rescued. Her admirer is incredible. Bai Qingqing noticed that half of the beastmen in the City of Beastmen had one animal stripe, slightly less than half had two stripes, and very few of them had three stripes. There were also some beastmen who didnt have any stripes on their faces, but they were the minority, and those who had no stripes at all were very young. Now, these beastmen were looking very keenly at her, as though she was a panda at the zoo. Bai Qingqing buried her face in Parkers firm arm and said softly, Hurry up and go, so many people are staring at me. Okay. Parker wrinkled his nose and detected the faint smell of blood. Right away, he sprinted off with Bai Qingqing in her arms. I mustnt let those males sniff this. They will surely have the wrong idea and think that Qingqing is in heat. The houses in the City of Beastmen were built of stone and all had the same specifications, neatly arranged in rows. Parker sniffed each and every house, then carried Bai Qingqing into one of the stone houses. Is this house occupied? Bai Qingqing jumped down from Parkers arms and glanced around with a worried look. The roof of the stone house was very high, and there were two rooms. The central room wasnt very bigabout 30 to 40 square meters. There was a burnt mark on the ground in the center, left behind by the frequent barbecuing of meat at that spot. The bedroom, on the other hand, was twice as big as the central room. It was empty, resembling a large classroom that didnt have any tables and chairs in it. Something suddenly occurred to Bai Qingqing, causing her to halt in her footsteps. Such a large bedroom, is it to make it convenient for the female to sleep with many males together? Parker spread out a piece of animal skin on the ground and pulled Bai Qingqing to sit on it. He said, Dont worry. This house has been unoccupied for a long time. Ill pay for this house with the transparent crystal later, and this house will be ours from then on. Err are all the houses like this? Bai Qingqing asked. Parked replied, Yes, these houses were built by our ancestors many years ago. Do those females who have several mates sleep with all their males together? With all fours on the ground, Parker sniffed the ground maniacally like a leopard as he replied to her, Of course. Bai Qingqings expression froze. All of a sudden, she didnt dare look those females straight in the face now. Chapter 87 - The Animal in Parker Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing suddenly detected Parkers abnormality and asked him strangely, What are you doing? Parker tossed his tail vigorously. I smell other males. Roar! He transformed into a leopard and rolled around on the ground, then laid down and thrust his hind legs against the ground forcefully. Pff! Bai Qingqing couldnt resist sputtering with laughter. Parker was indeed a male leopard. His territorial sense was not at all inferior to the wild animals in the jungles. Why dont you just mark your territory with urine? Bai Qingqing joked. Roar? The leopards eyes lit up at the suggestion, and it was clear from his expression that he was eager to try that. Bai Qingqing read that perfectly. She retrieved a wooden comb from her bag and threw it at Parker. If you want to pee, get out and do it! Roar! Parkers face fell. Seemed like he had rejoiced too soon. His scent would be more intense after pissing in that place. But he knew from his mother that females didnt like males doing so, for they loved cleanliness. Something suddenly struck Bai Qingqing, causing her to raise her pitch. Your wooden house in Camel Hump Valley, dont tell me you pissed inside? Parker immediately squeezed his tail and looked at Bai Qingqing sheepishly. What the hell! Bai Qingqing was so angry she thrust her bag at Parker. No wonder she kept feeling there was a smell in the house. At the time she had simply thought it was the bodily smell of animals. So it turned out Parker had pissed in the house! Parker didnt dodge it and the bag smacked him right in the head. He kept shaking his tail, begging for mercy. Dragging her weak body and getting to her feet, Bai Qingqing picked up the bag. I dont want to talk to you, continue rubbing away. Roar! Parker rubbed his scent all over the bedroom, then ran out and cut a bunch of long and thin grasses and laid them out in the sun outside the door. After working tirelessly for two days, the stone house finally resembled a home. The two of them stayed here peacefully. This time around, Bai Qingqings period was very light, but it had been seven days and it hadnt yet endedshe was still bleeding on and off. However, Bai Qingqing did feel like her strength had been restored. Also, the smell of the giant beast egg on her hair had become very faint now. After obtaining Parkers permission, she washed her hair clean. With nothing to do, Bai Qingqing prepared to find food herself. Parker, are there any bamboos nearby? Bai Qingqing asked as she walked out of the house and squatted down next to Parker, who was lying belly-up on the ground, soaking up the sun. Parker flipped around and transformed into a human, then propped his chin up with his hands and asked, gazing at Bai Qingqing, Yes. What do you need it for? Oi! Were in the village. Bai Qingqing berated him in a hushed tone as she quickly glanced around them. There was quite a bit of distance between the houses, and there were also a few other beastmen suntanning themselves outside like Parker. No one was paying any attention to them. Parker curled up his tail and shook it, bringing about a mild breeze. There arent other females around. Its so hot, no females will come out. Bai Qingqing also felt that the sun was scorching hot. She poked Parkers firm shoulders and said, Put on clothes and take me to find bamboo. I have use for them. Okay. Parker nimbly jumped up. After transforming into a leopard, Parker ran out of the City of Beastmen with Bai Qingqing riding on his back. The last time when they entered the city Bai Qingqing hadnt noticed thisthe City of Beastmen was actually surrounded by towering and seemingly indestructible walls tens of meters tall. When they arrived at the bamboo grove, Bai Qingqing began selecting the bamboo. Not bad at all. This bamboo grove was like the one Cortis and her went to the other timethe bamboos were thick and long, so in the future, she could make bamboo rice again. She could probably also use these bamboos to weave a fish basket. What do you need the bamboo for? Parker asked behind her. There are plenty of uses for them. Bai Qingqing retrieved the snake scale from her neck, squatted down, and began slicing the bamboo. Chapter 88 - Making Fish Baskets The sight of the snake scale made Parker feel a sense of displeasure. He grabbed the snake scale from Bai Qingqings hand and said, Let me do the cutting. Just go and sit down by the side. Bai Qingqing didnt stand on ceremony with Parker, revealing a vibrant smile at him. Thank you, then. Bai Qingqing had large eyes with black pupils, and the corners of her eyes were slightly drooping. Because of this, she would unknowingly reveal a child-like innocence. Right now, her smile caused her eyes to narrow slightly, to appear clear, and look as though they contained a tiny droplet. The green bamboo grove rustled and rattled amidst the wind. A fragrance of bamboo could be smelled in the air, like the scent of a female in the forest. Parkers heart abruptly skipped a beat, then it started thumping wildly. He felt that even the freckles on this females face were unbelievably adorable. Seeing Parkers blank stare, Bai Qingqing touched her face and asked, Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and cut the bamboo. Ah? Oh. Parker quickly lowered his head and started cutting the bamboo speedily. After he finished cutting the bamboo, he chopped them into slices at Bai Qingqings request. Bai Qingqing then sat on the ground and started weaving them into round baskets. She was planning to weave a few baskets to catch fish. Although she had only seen such fish baskets in her hometown before, she knew how to weave the Chinese Knot, so she easily managed to weave the bamboo slices into a long tube. The long tube was approximately one arms length, and the width was like that of a bowl. One end was completely sealed, whereas the other end was open. Next would be the most crucial trap. Bai Qingqing sharpened more than ten bamboo sticks on one end, then fixed the trumpet-shaped bamboo sticks inside the bamboo basket. The bamboo sticks had some elasticity, so the fish could easily squeeze in to eat the bait. But those fish wouldnt be able to come out subsequently, and if they tried to force their way out, they would be pricked to death by the bamboo sticks. However, such fish baskets could only be used to capture small fishes. If she was to make the fish basket bigger, the thin bamboo sticks wouldnt be able to withstand the weight and movement of big fishes. Finally done! Bai Qingqing stretched out her arms, feeling sore all over. Parker picked up a fish basket and looked at it in amazement. You actually managed to weave those bamboos into such a shape, and whats more, it doesnt fall apart. Qingqing, you have such deft hands. But, what can this thing be used for? Parker scratched his back with the fish basket and nodded. Mm, its pretty good for relieving an itch. Bai Qingqing shot Parker a youre-such-an-idiot look. This is used to capture fish. Are there fish in the river outside our house? Lets go and try it out. Peering into the interior design of the bamboo basket, his expression froze. He reached inside and poked at the interior. Brilliant! Eh, be careful. Bai Qingqing quickly stopped Parker, fearing his hand might get pinched by the trap. Parker retracted his hand and instantly felt the painful sensation caused by the pricking of the bamboo sticks. He suddenly asked, Are you planning to place food to attract the fishes inside? Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, surprised. She commented with a smile. Youre pretty quick-thinking eh. Even in the modern ages, people who had never seen this before might not be able to guess how to use it. It was incredible that a primitive beastman like Parker could figure it out all by himself. Then lets hurry and go try it, Parker said enthusiastically. He moved his hand inside the bamboo basket for a bit, then retracted it. After all, Parkers hand didnt go in entirely. With a proper application of strength to pry apart the bamboo, he could retract his hand. But even then, it made several cuts on the back of his hand. When they got home, under Bai Qingqings instructions, Parker captured several frogs. After killing them, they were placed into the fish basket, which was in turn placed at the bottom of the river under the shade of a tree. Bai Qingqing squatted down by the river, watching the murky river water with anticipation. She said, I wonder when the fish will get into the baskets. The reflections of Bai Qingqings face as well as Parker, who had an adoring expression on his face, were seen in the river. Parker stroked Bai Qingqings hair. Im sure the fishes will come. Chapter 89 - Cortis Shows Up (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two hours later. Bai Qingqing changed into her snakeskin skirt, which didnt get wet, before getting into the water and touching a fish basket. The knocking movements inside the fish basket made her feel delighted. Theres fish! Parker, who was snoozing under the tree by the river, woke up upon hearing her voice. When he saw Bai Qingqing soaked in the water, he instantly jumped up. Youre still bleeding. How can you enter the water? Parker said angrily as he pulled Bai Qingqing up from the river. Ouch. Bai Qingqing stroked her arm that was being gripped painfully by Parker. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had changed into the snakeskin, Parkers jealousy was triggered. He lifted her up and walked right back into the house. Ouch, my stomach. Bai Qingqing slapped Parker on the shoulder and swung her legs as she spoke. Let me come down. Tsk. Your shoulders are bumping against my tummy and its hurting me. Parker only set Bai Qingqing down after entering the house. With a displeased look, he said, Ill go and keep the fish baskets. Be good and stay at home. She indeed shouldnt have gone into the water while still on her period. Bai Qingqing knew that she was in the wrong, so she didnt talk back at him. After Parker left, Bai Qingqing entered the bedroom, changed into her animal skin skirt, and replaced her cotton with a fresh piece. She had just finished changing when Parker came back with all the fish basketsthere were fishes in each and every one of them. Shucks! Bai Qingqing kicked the fish basket on the ground, smacked her head, and said, I knew I forgot something. How do we get the fish out? On the other hand, Parker seemed pretty happy. Its great that we managed to catch the fishes. In any case, theyre so small, even if we take them out, there wont be enough to eat. Its not enough for you, but its enough for me. Bai Qingqings eyes darted around, then landed on the bamboo poles that they brought back conveniently. An idea struck her. The thickness of the bamboos was about the same as the bamboo basket. Bai Qingqing cut down a section of the bamboo and stuck it into the bamboo basket, shook twice, and two fishes came tumbling out, flopping weakly on the floor. There were a total of 13 fishes in the five bamboo basketsthe big ones the length of a palm, and the small ones only as long as the index finger. Also, there were five prawns and one lobster. This was enough food to sustain Bai Qingqing for a day. Youre so clever. Parker gazed at Bai Qingqing with astonishment. Bai Qingqing smiled at Parker. Heres our lunch. Start the fire! Parker got up and prepared right away. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment as she stared at Parkers back view, but ultimately, she still said, Let me do it myself. Ill cook for myself in the future and wont trouble you anymore. Parker halted in his actions for a moment, then continued striking the flint. Without turning back, he said, Im your male, Ill be responsible for your food. Bai Qingqing felt dejected. She had said all that needed to be said, and there was no use in repeating herself. In any case, Parker was still young, so she could probably drag this out a little. While Parker started the fire, Bai Qingqing went to the river to prepare the ingredients. The fishes were too small, so they certainly couldnt be barbecued. Just like how he had seen Bai Qingqing do it before, Parker used two stones to build a simple stove over the fire, then placed the stone pot over it. When Bai Qingqing came back, the stone pot had just heated up. Parker waved to her and said, Quick, hand me the willow branch. Mm. Bai Qingqing retrieved the willow branches as she was asked. At this moment, there was suddenly a tightening sensation on her left ankle. Yet, she didnt notice that and merely felt like her body suddenly had unlimited strength, and her hands that were holding those willow branches easily snapped them with no effort. Pa! The willow branch snapped at that sound, leaving behind a stream of oil in the stone pot. Bai Qingqing and Parker were both stunned. Did you snap them? Parker asked with uncertainty as he gazed at Bai Qingqing. I snapped them? Bai Qingqing also had a dumbfounded look on her face. Since when did she have such enormous strength? While feeling perplexed, Bai Qingqings body suddenly went limp and collapsed to the ground. Qingqing! Parker speedily grabbed her. He felt an invasive gaze all of a sudden, leading him to look outside warily. In the middle of the river stood a man with red hair watching them coldly. From the river surface, his black and red snake body could indistinctly be seen. Chapter 90 - Cortis Shows Up (2) The snake beastman in the river swam to the shore, his snake tail leaving a wet trail on the scorched ground. The beastmen lazing around under the sun outside began letting out low growls, signaling for everyone to get their defense up. The contents of the stone pot crackled and spluttered as smoke rose from it. Parker huffed and puffed with Bai Qingqing in his arms, looking more nervous than any of the other males. However, he feigned a relaxed expression on his face as he sneered provocatively. This is the City of Beastmen. Even if you manage to snatch Qingqing, you wont be able to bring her out of here! Cortis looked as though he had heard nothing. He held a stack of white articles of clothing in his hands, staring straight ahead as he slithered towards them. Roar! The male beastmen nearby crouched down and moved closer to the snake beastman, surrounding him. Parker was on his guard, every muscle of his body tensed up and the yellow fur on his head had exploded, just like the stone pot next to him that had been burned into a shade of red and seemed about to crack and explode. Cortis slithered to the entrance of the stone house and gazed deeply at the female who appeared even more petite in Parkers arms. Bai Qingqing gradually recovered her strength. The law of conservation of energy held trueit wouldnt appear out of the blue. She had suddenly gathered energy for some reason, and after unleashing that strength at one go, she collapsed when it was depleted. When she snapped back to reality, she could feel the heavy atmosphere. Still in a shocked and confused state, she looked outside and her eyes met Cortiss blood-red ones. The piercing sunlight made those deep and unfathomable eyes narrow into slits, and his emotions were condensed in them. Cortis Gazing at Cortis, Bai Qingqing felt as though she had returned to the gloomy and cold forest, the blood all over her body turning cold. The pain coming from her chest caused her to instinctively shrink into Parkers arms. Parker hugged Bai Qingqing even tighter now. Cortis lowered his gaze and looked away, then bent over and placed the articles of clothing at the door. As he was about to turn around, he suddenly said to Parker, Focus on cooking for her. With that, Cortis slithered towards the river and those beastmen surrounding him retreated continuously. Parker was dumbfounded for a moment when he suddenly realized the stone pot was burnt. He yelped and, with one hand carrying Bai Qingqing, used his other hand to haphazardly remove the firewood under the stone pot. Seeing how Cortis was being surrounded, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but worry for him. For a homeless beast like him to be coming to the City of Beastmen, would the beastmen here jointly attack him? Luckily the beastmen present merely stared at him until Cortis entered the water. After the water surface became calm again, the beastmen let down their guards and went back to doing whatever they were doing. Cortis swam out of the city through that river. The well-connected rivers in the City of Beastmen gave him a chance to slip into the city. But it was impossible for him to use this route if he wished to take the female away with him because females couldnt hold their breaths for prolonged periods. That leopard admirer of Xiao Bai was right. Indeed, he wouldnt be able to take Xiao Bai away from the City of Beastmen. So, could he only protect Xiao Bai from afar from now on? The dejected Cortis laid at the bottom of the river, the river water gently flowing around him. He gazed at the ripples on the water surface, feeling unprecedented helplessness. Parker was focused on pan-frying the fish. After he tossed the dried chilies into the pot, a pungent fragrance drifted from the stone house and Parker and Bai Qingqing were heard sneezing, one after the other. Ahchoo! Choked by the smell, Bai Qingqing covered her nose and ran outside with a running nose. It was only after taking in a few fresh breaths of air under the tree that she managed to ease her breathing. Several beastmen living next door sniffed the aroma of the pan-fried fish, so they came over to check out the source of the smell. What are you guys cooking? Smells so fragrant. Were cooking fish, Bai Qingqing replied. Parker was in a bad mood, so she didnt wish to mention Cortis in his presence. Now was a good chance to ask them about him. That homeless beast just now, why didnt you guys attack him? Chapter 91 - Parker and the Bear Beastman’s Duel An especially burly brown bear beastman glanced at Bai Qingqings ankle and replied, Isnt he already your male? Homeless beasts whove already mated wont take away the females of other males. Of course well be ruthless towards him. And he has four animal stripeswere no match for him. The bear beastman then realized that his words could make the female feel uneasy and quickly added, But dont worry. If the snake beastman wants to take you away, all of us will protect you. He scratched the back of his head, and his bronze face flushed so much that it became black. And I like you. Youll let me become your male, right? Bai Qingqing looked up at the bear beastman, who was much larger than her. She felt immense pressure as if she was being crushed by a mountain. This bear beastman was nearly twice as tall as her, and the patch of fur on his chest was so thick that the skin underneath couldnt be seen. It was as if he hadnt transformed at all. Bai Qingqings head only reached the bear beastmans abdomen. If she looked down slightly, her eyes would land on his skirt. The tent set up underneath had to be hugethe skirt was about to be flipped. Seemingly because of her staring, the hem of the skirt suddenly jumped up and finally flipped the short and small piece of fabric, revealing the huge, hideous object underneath. Ah! No, no, no, our body types arent compatible. Bai Qingqing quickly waved her hands. She was so frightened that she forgot the tactfulness that was such an inherent trait of the Chinese. Parker rushed out with a wooden spatula in hand and roared at the bear beastman. The bear beastman stepped backward, creating a distance between him and Parker. He wasnt intimidated by Parker as he also had two animal stripes. He sheepishly tugged at his skirt and said to Bai Qingqing in a simple and honest manner, I like petite females like you. I may look big, but Im actually very gentle. Bai Qingqing moved towards Parker. Im not petite. Im much taller than many females. The bear beastman couldnt tell that Bai Qingqing was rejecting him and instead thought that she was criticizing herself for being too big. He quickly replied, But I still think youre cute. Are you afraid that itll be hard to give birth to cubs if your male is too big? You dont have to worry about that. We bear beastmen have very small cubs. Theyre very easy to give birth to! Parker was so furious that a few dark and coarse whiskers suddenly appeared on his face. He ripped off his skirt and pushed Bai Qingqing away. The fish is ready. Go and eat it. Im going to kill him! Parker. Just as Bai Qingqing reached out to stop Parker, he transformed into his animal form and pounced at the bear beastman. The bear beastman transformed into a brown bear. When he stood up, he was almost five meters tallnot much shorter than the carnivorous giant beasts. He opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar. The brown bear staggered backward as Parker pounced on him. He then waved his hand at the leopard and dodged it. Anxious, Bai Qingqing hurriedly asked the surrounding beastmen for help. Whos going to stop them? A tiger beastman immediately replied to Bai Qingqing, Why stop them? Dont you females love to watch males fight for you? If you accept that bear beastman, theyll still have to fight it out to decide their statuses in the family. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Then they wont die while fighting, right? Bai Qingqing asked as she looked worriedly at the two fighting beastmen. Dont worry. They know when to stop. The tiger beastman comforted her. The surrounding beastman also quickly comforted Bai Qingqing. Dont worry, little female. Ill help you to keep an eye on them. Yes, yes, yes. The males were so friendly that Bai Qingqing couldnt handle them. She was relieved knowing that Parker wouldnt come to harm and said to the beastman, Thats good, then. I ll head inside to eat. You guys help me to keep an eye on them. Okay, female. Go ahead and eat. A leopard beastman resisted the temptation from the aroma of the fish, then stared fiercely at the two dueling beastmen. Chapter 92 - Rubbing Parker’s Bruises Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Bai Qingqing returned to the stone house, the rich aroma of fish rose from the fish stew bubbling in the pot, immediately whetting her appetite. She crouched down beside the pot and dug in. The small fish was more delicious than a large fish, and it even tasted like prawns. Parkers cooking was improving. Bai Qingqing couldnt guarantee that she could cook this fish stew better than him. She just felt like something was missing when she ate the side dishes alone. It wouldve been better if she had a nice, fragrant bowl of rice to pair them with. Bai Qingqing thought about Cortis the moment she thought about rice, and she suddenly lost her appetite. Splash! Bai Qingqing heard the sound of a heavy object dropping into the water coming from outside, which quickly snapped her out of her thoughts. Parker was still in the middle of a fight! Just when she was about to step outside and take a look, a leopard proudly ran into the house. Bai Qingqing asked, Parker, did you win the fight? Parker sneezed and turned his head to look around the house. He then walked over to his animal skin skirt and transformed into a human. Of course. I threw that bear beastman into the river. Was the fish good? Parker asked as he put on his skirt. His body was covered in bruises, but one could tell that the bear beastman was good at heart as his face was untouched. It was good. Bai Qingqing winced as she looked at the bruises on Parkers body. She put down the stone bowl and walked towards him. I told you not to get in a fight. Do they hurt? Parker paid no attention to the bruises. His nose twitched, then he looked towards the stone bowl and said, I want to eat fish too. Here. Bai Qingqing turned around to get a stone bowl for him, then picked up a few larger fishes with chopsticks and passed them to him. Ill help you rub the bruises to move the stagnant blood away. Parkers ears instantly perked up, feeling warm and fuzzy inside. Its okay. Hurry up and eat. Im full. Bai Qingqing sat down beside him and placed her hand on his chest, where he was most badly bruised. The corner of Parkers mouth curved up slightly as he said cheerfully, And you said you didnt like me. Other females arent even this nice towards their mates. Bai Qingqing harshly rubbed the purplish bruise on Parkers chest, causing him to suck in a breath. However, he didnt cry out in pain. Instead, he gripped his bamboo chopsticks tightly before stabbing them into a fish to pick it up. He then ate half of the fish in one bite. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Take your time. Small fishes have a lot of bones. Parkers warm and fuzzy feelings grew stronger. He listened to her and ate the fish more slowly. The food in his mouth was delicious, but all of his attention was on the pair of hands gently touching his body. His heartbeat sped up. Bai Qingqing felt that Parkers heartbeat was powerful as if his body possessed immense strength. His muscles were full and firm and felt incredible beneath the palms of her hands. The two of them didnt say a word to each other, and yet, their hearts were beating rapidly. Bai Qingqing quickly rubbed Parkers abdomen twice before moving on to his waist. She said, This is nothing. Id help other people to rub their bruises too. Dont read too much into it. Alarm bells went off in Parkers mind as he thought about the bear that he had beaten up so badly that it couldnt even walk. I cannot let Qingqing see that bear! Why arent you talking? Bai Qingqing looked up at him. Parker quickly wolfed down his fish and said resolutely, You definitely like me. Im not going to bother with you. Feeling sheepish at Parkers words, Bai Qingqing forcefully rubbed every single bruise on his body before picking up the clothes Cortis left behind and walking into the bedroom. Parkers looks and muscular figure were too lethal for Bai Qingqing. Any female from any world would find it hard to control themselves around them. If she hadnt already mated with Cortis, she wouldnt have the heart to reject a handsome man who liked her so much. Chapter 93 - Cortis Delivers Food Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the sun was slightly in the west, the females began to head out of the city to hunt. The food Parker had at noon was only a snack. When it was time for his main meal, he also headed out of the city. He returned to the City of Beastmen with a small lamb only to see Cortis. Cortis had an animal skin skirt tied around his waist and carried an animal skin bag the size of a large mountain on his shoulders. He stood upright and didnt feel an ounce of pressure. This was Parkers first time seeing a clothed homeless beast. He seemed no different from other beastmen, as he looked like a normal male bringing his prey back to his house. His long, fire-red hair was extremely eye-catching, and a few females were even checking him out. Having bright colors was one of the methods males used to attract females. Since the snake beastman had the scent of a female on him, no one was worried that he would take away the females in the city, so no one was hostile to him upon his arrival. Of course, Parker was the exception. He strode up to Cortis and stood in front of him, asking curtly, What are you doing here? Cortis didnt look at Parker. Instead, he stepped around him and continued walking forward. Parker rushed back home and slammed the door shut. Youre back! Bai Qingqing was trying to weave a bamboo basket and wasnt pleased that it was suddenly dim in the house. Quickly open the door. I cant see. No. Parker threw his prey on the ground and pressed his ear against the wooden door. Bai Qingqing got a little angry as she wanted to continue weaving but couldnt see a thing. What are you doing? Quickly open the door. Im getting to the important part. Parker continued to press himself up against the door like a shadow, acting as if he didnt hear her. Seeing that Parker was so serious, Bai Qingqing walked over to the door and placed her ear against it for a while. She then said generously, Forget it. You can stay here. Ill go to the bedroom. The bedroom had an open window, so there would at least be some light in there. Parker finally moved when Bai Qingqing turned around. His large, warm hand tightly gripped her wrist. Dont go. Stay here beside me, Parker said as he bent down to hug her. Bai Qingqing tried to push him away, but he didnt budge. She guessed. Did you see Cortis? Parker didnt say a word. Bai Qingqing then remained quiet and crouched at the door beside him. After some time passed, small noises came from outside, and Parker opened the door. There was no one at the door. There was only a huge animal skin bagthe one Cortis had been carrying. Whats this? Bai Qingqing opened the bag. It was full of shiny, white rice. When she stood up, she could smell its faint aroma. It was such a large bag that it had to contain at least 150 to 200 kilograms of rice. This was probably the harvest that the sheep tribe promised they would keep for Cortis. It was enough for her to eat for a long time. Bai Qingqing ran outside to look, but there was no sign of him. Parkers expression was scarily dark as he looked at the bag of rice. It was as if he had been beaten up and had no place to run to. He didnt allow Qingqing to eat rice, while the snake beastman gave her such a huge bag of it. Even the mates of the four beast kings might not have seen so much rice before. At least, his mother hadnt eaten so much rice in her lifetime. But she chose to do that. She liked to eat rice, but one of her mates suffered serious injuries while out hunting as planting rice had drained him of his physical strength. He died from his injuries after he returned. Lets get this rice inside first. Bai Qingqing turned around and saw that Parker didnt respond. She only realized that he was acting oddly when she looked up. Parker? Parker picked up the bag and glumly walked into the bedroom. Chapter 94 - Cortis Enters and Becomes the Boss Parker roasted meat in the main room without saying a word, causing the atmosphere to become tense. Bai Qingqing didnt want to waste energy on him as she had already made up her mind to reject him. Since Cortis had arrived in the city, and the beastmen in the city would prevent him from taking her away, she said to Parker, Parker, I want to find Cortis. After all, Cortis was her mate, and she had to face reality. Parker quickly turned to glare at her. Indescribable agony could be seen in his bright golden eyes. Bai Qingqing felt guilty under his gaze and looked down to avoid it. Parker was silent for a long while before he suddenly said in a defeated voice, Dont go. Ill let him stay with us. Bai Qingqing was stunned, then didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Was Parker planning to have a three-way relationship? Parker, I only intend to have one mate, so Im sorry, Bai Qingqing said softly. Parker pursed his lips tightly and stubbornly glared at her before suddenly getting up and running out. Parker! Bai Qingqing tried to chase after him, but he had already run far away. She could only return to the house and watch over the roasted meat. Before long, Parker returned with Cortis. Bai Qingqing was stunned as she watched the two of them enter the house together. After not seeing Cortis for a few days, his handsome face seemed to look somewhat haggard. He still looked young, but he gave the impression that he had been through a lot. Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and looked up at the red-haired man moving closer towards her, her ankle tightening as if it was breathing. Cortis walked right over to Bai Qingqing and flicked his tongue as he knelt down and hugged her tightly. I missed you so much, Xiao Bai, Cortis whispered, breathing cool air into Bai Qingqings ear as he did so. Bai Qingqing shivered. She felt afraid now after seeing Cortis in person. She gently pushed him away and looked up at Parker. Parker scoffed. Hmph! This is my territory. Im the boss around here. Cortiss eyes suddenly turned cold. His lower body transformed into its snake form and he swung his snake tail at Parker. Parker sensed danger with his natural instincts, but his body was unable to react fast enough. He was instantly sent flying and cried out as he was thrown against the stone wall. Roar! Parker! Bai Qingqing quickly hugged Cortiss body. She immediately realized that she couldnt stop him at all as his snake tail was too long. Bai Qingqing could only verbally stop him. Dont hurt him! Cortis gently patted Bai Qingqings back to calm her down, then looked Parker in the eye for the first time, not because Parker provoked him, but because he knew that he would have to share his female with this leopard in the future. If he was brought into the house, it meant that Xiao Bai had accepted him. Cortis said coldly, If youre not satisfied, I can find another place to stay and bring Xiao Bai with me. Parker spat out blood, then wiped the corner of his mouth before he got up and said reluctantly, Youre the boss. Bai Qingqing was speechless. This is the so-called fight to determine their statuses in the family? Bai Qingqing was intrigued as this was her first time witnessing it. Cortis averted his gaze before turning to look at Bai Qingqing with fondness in his eyes. Youre going to eat meat? Dont you like to eat rice? Ill go cook it for you. Qingqing likes to eat meat. She loves to eat the meat I roast for her. Parker walked over and sat down beside Bai Qingqing. Cortis paid no attention to him and was about to get up when Bai Qingqing stopped him. Its okay. The meat has already been roasted. Ill just eat that on its own. Parkers tail immediately curled up in satisfaction. As his hands busily chopped up the meat for her, he wrapped his idle tail around her hand. Chapter 95 - Can Snakes Eat Spicy Food? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The meat was already fully cooked. Parker and Bai Qingqing ate it with gusto, while Cortis stood at the side and watched. Bai Qingqing felt bad and politely asked Cortis, Do you want to try? Cortis was a snake beastman, and Bai Qingqing had never seen him eat hot food in the one month that she spent with him in the jungle. She thought that Cortis would reject her, but to her surprise, he agreed. Okay, Cortis said. Uh you can eat from my bowl, then. The meats not as hot. I didnt touch this side of the meat. Bai Qingqing reached out to pass the bowl to Cortis, but only slightly since she was sitting on his body. Parker couldnt stand it any longer. He cut off a large chunk of the roasted meat and threw it into a clean stone bowl. Eat this. Acting as if he didnt hear him, Cortis picked up a piece of meat from Bai Qingqings bowl and placed it in his mouth. Parker was so furious that his nostrils flared rapidly. Bai Qingqing quickly said to Parker, Let the meat in that bowl cool first. Hmph! Parker turned his head away. Cortis chewed on the meat a couple of times before his long red eyebrows furrowed together and his handsome face scrunched up and turned pink. After swallowing the food in his mouth with much difficulty, Cortis moved his tail from under Bai Qingqings butt, hurriedly mumbled, Ill go drink some water, and rushed out the door. Bai Qingqing sat on the cold, hard floor. Cortis? With a splash, Cortis threw himself into the water, creating huge ripples as he did so. Bai Qingqing looked at Parker in confusion. What happened to him? Parker was instantly amused and burst out laughing. Hahaha it must be the red spikes Hahaha Chili? Bai Qingqing looked down at the meat in her bowl. Parker always prepared extra spicy roasted meat for her as she liked spicy food. Now came the question: could snakes eat spicy food? Parker laughed so much that his stomach hurt. He held his stomach with one hand and banged the floor with the other. Hahaha that was so funny. Tomorrow, Im going to pick a whole bunch of red spikes and make the food so spicy that he cant stand it. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile and gently kicked Parker with her bare foot. Youre gloating at his misery. Is your body okay? Parker was initially going to reply that he was okay. No female liked a weak male, especially one that got injured in a fight to decide his status in the family. Admitting that he was hurt would mean that he was useless. However, after recalling how gentle Bai Qingqing was towards him in the morning, Parker immediately changed what he was about to say. My chest still hurts. He just attacked me out of nowhere, and I wasnt even ready. Bai Qingqing had an apologetic look on her face as she reached out to caress Parkers chest. Im really sorry. It was clear from Bai Qingqings tone of voice that she was apologizing for Cortis. Parkers heart, which didnt really hurt at first, suddenly ached, and he suddenly tasted blood in his mouth, just like when he was sent flying. Qingqing only accepted the snake beastman and hadnt accepted him yet. His fight with Cortis was a complete joke. Parker suddenly roughly pushed Bai Qingqings hand away, then reached out to the roasted meat and clawed off a piece of it. As he wolfed down the meat, he proclaimed. I wont leave you. And dont try to drive me away now that hes here. This is how you repay me for saving you. If you really hate me, we can talk after we copulate. It was already established that males had the right to pursue females they saved when out in the wild, and females couldnt reject them. However, females still had the final say. If they really detested one of their partners, they could resolve the partnership. Chapter 96 - More Advantageous to Have Two Penises Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios And if the male insisted, the female had no right to reject copulating with them. However, very few males would do this, for their happiness for the rest of their lives were at stake. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. So she could only accept two husbands? Although Cortis had forced it on her, his genuine feelings did move her. If he hadnt brought her to the forest, the two of them would perhaps live happily ever after in the City of Beastmen. She really wasnt planning on getting another husband to satisfy her emotional needs. Today, she had a vague taste of what it felt like to be caught in a dilemma. She felt as though she had transmigrated to the ancient times into the body of a government official with several wives and concubines. So strange. A snake came swimming back from the river. The ground was scorched by the sun, and when his body pressed upon it, it made chi sounds, leaving behind a thick and long wet trail. Previously when Cortis was brought into the house by Parker, everyone saw that, so this time no beastmen came to surround him. Youre back. Bai Qingqing stood up, turned her head, and said to Parker, Can you lend him an animal skin skirt? That animal skin skirt Cortis wore when he came had burst when he transformed into his beast form to beat up Parker. The house wasnt big enough, and there was a fire in the center, so Cortiss beast form was easily burned by the fire. No way! Parker refused immediately. Sss! Cortis also flicked out his tongue at the same time, repulsed by the idea, his red eyes filled with disdain. Bai Qingqing could only let it rest. Cortis transformed his upper body into a human form. Because his body size had shrunk, the water on his body splashed to the ground instantly. Striding in those long legs of his, he walked into the house. Parker sprung up and circled his arms around Bai Qingqings waist, shifting her away. Abominable. The snake beastman actually has two. In the future, when we copulate, he will have one more chance than me. It suddenly struck him. Is this the reason why the snake beastmen dont live in the village? Did they incur the wrath of other beastmen because of this and so are ostracized? If thats the case, thats great! Cortis picked up his skirt and turned his head to look towards the bedroom. After a moments hesitation, he still entered nonetheless. Parker quickly followed him in. Pointing at the pile of grass, he declared. Qingqing and I sleep on that pile of grass. If you wish to sleep on the grass, go pluck it yourself. It wasnt Cortiss intention to occupy Parkers nest. He asked, Do you have a fishbone? Parker found a thick fishbone needle from his wooden case and tossed it to Cortis, standing about ten steps away from him. Cortis accurately caught it, then walked to a corner and sat down. He plucked a strand of hair and began mending his clothes. Bai Qingqing, who was standing in the central room, held a hand to her forehead. The sense of having several wives and concubines was getting stronger and stronger. She started clearing up the mess in the house. All that was left of the barbecued meat was the bone structure, and it wasnt heavy. However, she had just lifted it up when someone seized it from her. Qingqing, how can you be doing this? Its all that snakes fault. Else, I would long have tidied up the house. Parker took the animal bone structure from her with one hand, then said, These are not chores that a female should be doing. Qingqing, you go play with the bamboos and let me take care of tidying up. Play with bamboo She was inventing stuff here, alright? Perhaps she could even benefit the beastman world! Frustrated, Bai Qingqing murmured, Im a girl, not a disabled. With no television and phone, she was bored to death. Now, she was not even allowed to do something to kill her boredom. Parker went out with the animal bones. There was a rubbish pit outside each and every house for them to dispose of their food garbage. The beastmen would burn the garbage regularly, then pour it outside the City of Beastmen. Chapter 97 - She Should Be Conceiving My Cubs Next! The thing Bai Qingqing felt most satisfied with this stone house was the fact that there were two rooms, which made it convenient for her to bathe. When Parker was in the bedroom, she would bathe in the central room. When Parker was in the central room, she would bathe in the bedroom. As for Parkers occasional peeking from a dark spot, Bai Qingqing had grown used to it, so she simply ignored it now. In any case, she always bathed with her back facing the bedroom door. But today, Cortis was in the bedroom, and Parker had slyly stuck around in the central room. Bai Qingqing didnt dare order Cortis, so she could only instruct Parker. I want to shower. You go in. Parker said, I dont want to stay in the same room with the snake. Lets sleep in this room today. The helpless Bai Qingqing was prepared to bathe with her back facing Parker when she suddenly heard swoosh sounds next to her. Right away, she knew that was the friction sounds Cortiss body made against the ground. Indeed, the next second Parker was heard letting out an agonizing cry. Roar! Parker was tossed into the bedroom. In half-beast form, Cortis stood at the door and said to Bai Qingqing, Go ahead and bathe. Bai Qingqing was speechless. But youre still here. How is it any different from just now? Alright, there was a difference. That was, Cortis had already observed her naked body before and likely wouldnt peek. Hence, Bai Qingqing removed her clothes and started bathing. Cortis lowered his head and continued mending his animal skin skirt. The fur of this animal skin skirt was a little thick, so it took quite some strands of hair to mend. In order to use fewer strands of hair, he mended it very slowly. Now, there was a leopard vying for his female with him. His beast form wasnt as likable as the leopards in the eyes of females, so he had to protect well his human form advantagethis head of red and long hair was perhaps the thing that attracted females most about him. Parker, who was forced to stay in the bedroom, gnashed his teeth in anger. Yet, no matter how furious he was, he was no match for the snake. He retrieved some clean cotton from the box and meticulously tore them into long shreds. Ssss Cortis suddenly flicked out his tongue. He raised his head and walked towards her. Youre injured? Cortis anxiously looked at the naked Bai Qingqing from head to toe. Bai Qingqing bent over, her hand holding the towel froze in mid-air, not sure whether she should cover her chest with it or continue bathing. Why did you come here? Cortis flicked out his tongue again, and his gaze shifted to the pile of clothes Bai Qingqing set aside. The bloodstains on the cotton amidst her clothes gave Cortis the answer he was looking for. Delighted, Cortis excitedly grabbed Bai Qingqings shoulders. Youve started going into heat? Forced to face Cortis, Bai Qingqing used her arms to block her chest. I guess so. She was pregnant with your babies! Parker suddenly butted into the conversation. He also walked into the central room. But not anymore. Babies? Cortis turned his head in doubt. Bai Qingqings body froze. Great, both of them came in. Why did they have to talk about this when she was showering? So awkward. Cortis glanced at Bai Qingqings expression and instantly understood what was going on. His lips arched into a slight smile and he tapped his cold finger on Bai Qingqings nose. Youre so clever. It was too dark in the house. Although Bai Qingqing couldnt quite see Cortiss expression, she could sense his relief. I guess hes glad I kept his secret method of becoming mates with someone. Youre not angry? We made her abort your babies, Parker said, feeling strange. I dont care In any case, we will have babies very soon. Cortis raised Bai Qingqings chin and asked gently, Right? Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly. Hur hur Parkers fur exploded. He raged. She should be conceiving my cubs next! Its my turn! Its my turn! Chapter 98 - Choosing Who to Sleep With Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the dark house, Bai Qingqing had no idea how she managed to finish bathing under the watchful and glowing eyes of those two beasts. After finally putting on her clothes, Bai Qingqing had just heaved a sigh of relief when the shadow of a black hand reached out to her. I prepared the cotton for you, Parker said, holding a piece of cotton of appropriate thickness. Thanks. Bai Qingqing received it with a blushing face. She bent over and randomly stuffed it into her cotton underwear. A cold hand touched her face, then Bai Qingqing heard Cortis say, Theres something dirty on your face. Under such an atmosphere, a simple touch was enough to make Bai Qingqings heart throb nervously. She touched her face and said, I deliberately did this. I dont have much of this, once I finish using them that will be it. I need to use it sparingly. Right now, Cortiss pupils were round, and even the weakest rays of light could enter their depths. Even though it was so dark that she couldnt even see her hand in front of her, to Cortis, it was as bright as daytime. Looking at the black dots on Bai Qingqings fair skin, Cortis rubbed one black dot off gently with his finger and said, Is it because there arent many males by your side? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Although initially, it was Parker who forced her to conceal her real looks, after seeing how the tribe behaved, she couldnt agree more with Parkers method. Those males are too passionate. Stop rubbing them away, Ill have to dot my face again tomorrow. Bai Qingqing covered her face. Cortis pulled Bai Qingqings hand down and took the wet towel from her, gently wiping away the black dots on her face. No need to be scared. Ill protect you in the future. I wont let the other males harass you. You can stay pretty. Stay pretty Bai Qingqing was very tempted for a moment. But very quickly she shook her head and said, No, I dont wish to attract others attention. Even if you beat them up and make them go away, theyll still peek at me secretly. I think I should just stay ugly this way. Not ugly, Cortis said immediately. However, he stopped insisting on making her wash her face. He didnt like the idea of his female being peeked at by other males either. Seeing Cortis say all the nice things, Parker started panicking. He concurred. Right, even with freckles on her face, Qingqing still looks very pretty. Although the snake beastmen were indeed cold, it turned out when they talked sweet nothings to the females they werent any inferior to the other beastmen. So cunning. Which girl didnt like being complimented on her looks? Feeling a little shy, Bai Qingqing pushed them away and walked towards the bedroom. Im going to sleep now. The two males instantly followed. The night sky was clear, and the three moons illuminated the ground. The bright moonlight shone in through the windows, casting a faint glow over the entire bedroom. Bai Qingqing stood before the pile of grass, her shadow cast upon it. On the left and right side of her shadow, there was a long shadow each. She suddenly felt that this night wasnt over yet. Qingqing. The slightly shorter shadow took a step forward, pouncing onto the soft pile of grass. Parker patted the empty spot next to him and said, Lets sleep. Eyes narrowing, Cortis hooked Bai Qingqings waist with his snake tail and shifted his body next to the pile of grass. Xiao Bai will sleep on top of me. In the past, he would always directly curl Bai Qingqing to him, but he didnt do that tonight. He wanted to see who Bai Qingqing would choose. Roar! Ssss The snakes and leopards eyes met. The sounds of swords clanging against each other could almost be heard. Bai Qingqing placed a hand on the snakes tail, but she didnt move her body. Im afraid of the cold. She wasnt lying. Although it was very hot in the summer, it did get very cold at night. Back then, even when she was healthy she felt a little cold at night and didnt need to sleep with the fan or air-conditioning on or something, which was perhaps a good thing. Chapter 99 - The Snakes Good Morning Kiss Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She wasnt lying. Although it was very hot in the summer, it did get very cold at night. Back then, even when she was healthy she felt a little cold at night and didnt need to sleep with the fan or air-conditioning on or something, which was perhaps a good thing. Perhaps it was because of her period, ever since Bai Qingqing came back from the forests, she had been more afraid of the cold than beforewhen she slept at night she couldnt resist squirming into Parkers embrace, pressing her back against his soft and hot tummy. The thought of sleeping on Cortiss cold body made her shiver. Cortis squeezed his tail and brought Bai Qingqing to his body. Roar! Parker transformed into a leopard and pounced on Cortis. With a wave of his hand, Parker was sent flying, landing on the pile of grass. This time Cortis didnt exert much strength. Parker was no longer foreign to the experience of being thrown out by Cortis. When he fell on the ground, he didnt let out so much as a whimper and simply kicked his heel and got back on his fours. Sitting on Cortiss cold and tough scales, Bai Qingqing felt a chilliness rise from below. She grabbed Cortiss arm and said, Stop fighting. Ill just sleep on your body. Cortis clenched his fists and silently hugged Bai Qingqing for a moment, before releasing her. You sleep on the grass. Bai Qingqing carefully let out an exhale and gently agreed. Mm. She was self-conscious and didnt go too far from Cortis, lying down on the pile of grass near him. Cortis didnt roll into a circle like before when he slept. Instead, his tail was squeezed into a bunch, and the softer part of his bodythe tailwas curled on Bai Qingqings ankle, whereas his upper body laid on the ground. His eyes remained open as he quietly gazed at Bai Qingqing. Parker was satisfied. He laid down next to Bai Qingqing and placed his leopard paw over her hand. Lets sleep, Bai Qingqing said uneasily, then closed her eyes and tried to shut out everything. Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was afraid of the cold, so he edged closer to her before closing his eyes. However, for Cortis, he was used to living in the wilderness and was a typically nocturnal animal. Moreover, he didnt need to sleep every day. He only had to sleep one every three to five days, though every time he slept it was for one day and one night. Right now, he could only gaze at Bai Qingqing with his eyes wide open. Luckily, he was lazy by nature and liked to space out, so it wasnt boring for him or anything. The next day, thick fog could be seen rising in the City of Beastmen. The white fog, along with a chilly breeze, entered the bedroom and began spreading throughout the interior. Bai Qingqing was awoken by the moist air, which burdened her lungs and brought about an awful sensation. Mm Bai Qingqing stretched her arms out wide. Ssss Cortis, who had been spacing out gazing at Bai Qingqing, snapped out of his daze. He edged his face closer to Bai Qingqing and gently licked her. Bai Qingqings eyes were still closed, and she suddenly felt an itch at her mouth. She parted her lips and something cooling glided into her mouth, moving around haphazardly like a centipede. Bai Qingqing was jolted awake. The instant she opened her eyes, she saw a giant snakehead. Because it was too up close, her vision was blurry. How could she possibly remember who this snake was at a moment like this? She was so freaked out her soul nearly flew out of her body. Ah! Bai Qingqing shrieked, shoving forward by reflex, her body constantly retreating. She could now clearly see the snakes tongueit was red, slim, long, and was moving nimbly. She quickly touched her mouth with the back of her hand and stared at the snake in front of her, clearly flustered. Roar! The leopard was caught off guard as she stepped on his tail and yelped loudly. His limbs flung wildly in the air before he crawled up, but Bai Qingqing ended up falling onto the pile of grass as a result. The human and leopard fell into a heap. Cortis transformed into a human and stepped on the grass with his bare feet. He then bent over and lifted Bai Qingqing into his arms. Chapter 100 - The Rainy Season Is Coming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cortis? Yet to recover from the shock, Bai Qingqings chest was still heaving up and down violently. As a result, yet more fog entered her lungs, making her cough several times. Cortis hurriedly patted Bai Qingqing on the back and asked with a frown, Are you still having a cold? Parker also transformed into a human. He circled his long arm around Bai Qingqings waist and took her several steps away from him. My body is warm, let me hug Qingqing. Cortis lowered his head and looked at his hands. Parkers statement about his body being warm affected him greatly. Cortis couldnt help wishing his body was hot as wellthat way, he would be able to hold Xiao Bai to sleep every night. It was still the hot season, and Xiao Bai already couldnt tolerate his body temperature. When winter came, she likely wouldnt even touch him, right? Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and coughed. No, I just feel an itch in my lungs. Cortis felt more at ease upon hearing that. The minute the door was opened, the white fog flooded in together with the sunlight, fogging up the colors around them. It was as though the world had turned into a black and white ink wash painting. Parker said, Ah! The heavy rainy season is coming! Whats the heavy rainy season? Bai Qingqing waved her hands before her and gazed up at the foggy skies. Cortis walked to Bai Qingqings side, his lips slightly curled. It was unknown from his expression what he was thinking. The light rainy season is the peak period for females to go into heat, the season for breeding. Parker had no idea why the snake was so happy. Qingqing had already gone into heat this year, so she wouldnt be going into heat again during the heavy rainy season. What was there to be so happy about? Err Bai Qingqing halted in her speech. Cortis must be thinking that she would go into heat during the heavy rainy season as well. That meant he would surely try to copulate with her during this heavy rainy season. F*ck, Im doomed. Becoming mates was fine. But giving birthand whats more, giving birth to eggsshe really wasnt prepared for it. Was her wonderful youth going to be wasted on her snake children from now on? Her figure would go out of shape, and freckles would appear all over her face she couldnt help thinking of the females she saw when she first went to that villagethat big belly hanging at their waists, those breasts so saggy they reached their belly buttons. At the thought of how she might possibly look like that after giving birth, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but quiver. After shaking her head to get those horrible thoughts out of her head, Bai Qingqing asked, Heavy rainy season that means theres a light rainy season? Parker said, Mm. The heavy rainy season happens between the hot season and the winter season. The light rainy season happens between the winter season and the hot season. Light rainy season, hot season, heavy rainy season, winter seasonthese four seasons make up a year. Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing as he spoke. Stupid! What kind of small village did you grow up in exactly? How come you dont even know this? Bai Qingqing glared at Parker fiercely and said as though it went without saying, Plenty of people dont know this. Im a female, why do I need to know all this? Parker scratched the back of his head. That makes sense. Ill go and wash up. Bai Qingqing walked away from the two of them and went to the river with her toothpaste and toothbrush. Cortis followed her. Parker raised his head and gazed at the skies, a hint of worry clouding his face. Its the heavy rainy season, itd be terrible if those people dont manage to come back before it starts. The river water felt super cold in the morning. After carefully washing her face, Bai Qingqing saw the indistinct fish baskets in the bottom of the river. But she didnt dare to go down and retrieve them. Seems like she had to tie a string to them next time so that she wouldnt have to enter the water when she collected the baskets. A fiery red reflection was seen on the water surface, and a few strands of soft and long hair grazed the top of Bai Qingqings head. What are you looking at? Cortis asked as he gazed at the depths of the river. Bai Qingqing raised her head towards Cortis. Youre not afraid of the cold, are you? Chapter 101 - Her First Meal with Rice and Accompanying Dishes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cortis hesitated for a moment before saying, Ill go into hibernation during the winter season. Hibernation during winter was the main reason snake beastmens mates had a high mortality rate. He learned from the legacy that at least half of snake beastmens females died during the winter season. Perhaps letting that leopard stay by Xiao Bais side was the right decision. That was what Bai Qingqing thought too. She asked with uncertainty, Then, do you find the water here cold? Id like you to go into the water to help me retrieve something. Cortis sunk his tail into the water and curled it around a fish basket. With a splash sound, he raised it out of the water. This? Right! This was what I was talking about. Bai Qingqing happily grabbed the fish basket, then pointed in another direction and said, There are four more. One there, one there, and two over there. Cortis neednt even enter the water and only had to curl those baskets up with his tail. However, there was one basket that had been flattened. Bai Qingqing shook the damaged fish basket. There were fishes inside, but they were long dead and the basket was giving off an awful stench. Why is it damaged? Bai Qingqing said, feeling it was a pity. Cortis was a little sheepish. Yesterday when he came, he seemed to have crushed something. Was this the thing he accidentally crushed? Dont cry, Xiao Bai. Ill help you make another one, Cortis said. Never mind. This fish basket is great at catching fish, so I think four is enough. Bai Qingqing shook the undamaged fish baskets, all of which seemed to be filled with fishes. By her rough approximation, it was at least double yesterdays quantity. After returning to the house, she poured out the fish and found that it was indeed more than double what she caught yesterday. What delighted her the most was seeing that several of her favorite lobsters were amongst the catch this time. There were several small fishes with incomplete bodies, bitten by god-knows-what. Perhaps if they were to leave this basket in the water, fishes would be able to survive in it. Just let me do it today. Parker took the fish from Bai Qingqing. Ive already mastered it. Qingqing, just go and sit on the grass. Ill call you when the food is ready. Alright, Bai Qingqing said. After Parker went out the door, she started preparing the firewood. Although she frequently sat around and waited to eat at home, she wasnt used to sitting around and letting Parkerwho was neither kith nor kin to herserve her here. Cortis quietly scooped a bowl of rice into the stone bowl, then went to the river, bringing along the bamboo with him. Shortly after, the fragrance of bamboo rice and stewed fish wafted through the air. Cortis skilfully held up the bamboo with two rods and, after poking away the cover on the bamboo, brought it to Bai Qingqing. Here, Xiao Bai. Seeing this, Parker hurriedly handed a pair of chopsticks to her and said, Qingqing, the fish is cooked. Eat it. Bai Qingqing took the chopsticks first and instantly felt a coldness emanating from Cortis. She quickly took the bamboo rice from him. I like to eat rice together with fish. The beastmen probably didnt eat this way. Bai Qingqing was afraid they wouldnt believe her, so she picked up a small fish from the pot, placed it on the bamboo rice, then started eating with relish. As the fish and rice entered her mouth, Bai Qingqing was so touched she felt like crying. This was the first decent meal she had had since she transmigrated here. Finally! Parker curiously stared at her for a while, then asked, Does it really taste good this way? Its delicious! Do you want to try? Rice tastes the best when eaten with accompanying dishes. Bai Qingqing then looked towards Cortis, her tone subconsciously becoming more gentle. Do you want to try as well? No! Parker instantly refused. No way would he touch food cooked by that snake. Moreover, he couldnt bear to eat it, for rice was too hard to come by. Cortis also turned his head away, answering Bai Qingqings question with his actions. Bai Qingqing felt that they were missing out. Shaking her head, she said, Such delicacies. Its a pity neither of you wishes to try. Chapter 102 - Chopping Firewood Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the sun started shining more brightly, the fog dissipated. Parker took out an ax and placed it by his waist on his skirt. He said to Bai Qingqing, Its going to rain for a long time during the rainy season. Ill go out and chop us some firewood. Bai Qingqing said, Chop more willow branches. Ill come with you. If she went along too, she could help to carry more firewood. She heard that during the rainy season, it would rain heavily continuously for three months. They would surely need to stock up firewood. This was no minor task. Parker smiled and said, Of course, come along if you wish. The two of them went out the door, with Cortis quietly following behind. Walking in the center, Bai Qingqing could sense other beastmen sizing her up. She turned around, looked at Parker and Cortis next to her, and realized with a shock that she was now no different from the females heregoing out with an entourage. The three of them went out of the City of Beastmen and came to a thick forest. Parker took out his ax and started chopping the firewood. Cortis glanced at his surroundings, then removed his skirt and transformed into his half-beast form, using his tail to curl around a willow branch, snapping it just like that, causing the trees to shake and make loud rustling noises. The trees in this forest werent very big and had plenty of branches, which made it convenient for chopping firewood. But many thin and tough tree branches had fallen upon the ground. Bai Qingqing didnt have shoes on, and her soles werent as thick as the males, so it was basically impossible for her to walk. She followed behind Parker and helped to pick up the tree branches, using vines to bind them together. As he chopped the firewood, Parker said, Dont come near me, lest you be hurt by me. Okay, Bai Qingqing responded. Only when Parker moved on to chop another tree did she walk over to pick up the firewood. Parker was helpless. He suddenly saw something, so he pointed at the root of a tree and said, Qingqing, this tree is infested with worms. Come here and dig for the worms to eat. Eat worms? Bai Qingqing wasnt sure she heard correctly. She walked over and took a look. Parker raised his ax and chopped at the root of the tree. Several fat white worms the size of a finger came tumbling out. Parker raised one up and handed it to Bai Qingqing. This worm is very nourishing. Hurry up and eat it. Ill help you dig more. Bai Qingqing was so startled she retreated several steps, tree branches pricking at her soles and causing her pain. She repeatedly waved her hand and said, Im not eating that. Dont give it to me. Parker gazed at Bai Qingqing with pity in his eyes and was prepared to place the worm into his mouth when Bai Qingqing shrieked out loud and yelled, You shouldnt eat that too! That fat worm wriggled about in Parkers hand. Parkers hand halted about five centimeters away from his mouththe worm only had to lunge forward and it would touch his lips. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She felt like a worm had squirmed into her throat, and it made her feel super disgusted. Beastmen were probably used to eating such stuff. Bai Qingqing merely said though, Im scared. Upon hearing this, Parker instantly tossed the worm away. I wont eat it, then. He then stomped the worm to death. Bai Qingqings eyes widened as she stared at Parkers foot. She could imagine that worm turning into a pile of goo underneath Parkers foot. This thought made her feel terrible. A large tree branch with luxuriant tree leaves fell from the skies. Bai Qingqing looked up upon hearing the sound. Cortis was curled around the tree trunk looking down at her. There are eggs. Do you eat them? Cortis asked with uncertainty. He had originally wanted to directly take them down, but when he heard Bai Qingqing reject the worms that the leopard offered to her, he wasnt so sure anymore. They are similarly sticky foods. Will Xiao Bai like them? Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. She raised her head and walked towards that tree Cortis was on. Yes! What egg is that? Hesitation flashed across Bai Qingqings eyes, then she said, Forget it. This is others offspring. When you guys hunt, you dont even capture the young ones. Chapter 103 - Worms and Birds Eggs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cortis plucked a leaf and folded it into a cone, then picked up the birds eggs from the nest and placed them into it. Aye, Cortis, dont take that! Bai Qingqing shook the tree. Cortis only had to move slightly and the tree would shake, but she didnt even manage to budge it by a little. With his tail curled around a tree branch, Cortiss upper body dropped from above and faced Bai Qingqing upside down, his long hair drifting in mid-air. No need to be scared. These are eggs from the short-wing bird. They generally dont hatch. Moreover, they lay one egg per day. Even if you dont eat it, they would peck through the eggshell and eat it themselves. Lay one egg per day? Isnt this a chicken? Just as Bai Qingqing was thinking this, she heard the flapping of wings from the skies. She turned her head towards the source of the sound and saw a colorful pheasant flying towards the birds nest and maniacally pecking at Cortiss tail. The short-wing bird wasnt the chicken that Bai Qingqing had imaginedit could fly very high, but its body was on the heavier side, so it would charge about randomly like a fighting bull. It wasnt as light as birds, and neither could it fly as freely. Its body was mostly brown, with some vibrant blue prints. Its tail was long and slim and of vibrant colors just like a peacock. Cortis was irritated from being pecked at by the short-wing bird. His upper body went up the tree and was prepared to crush it to death when he heard Bai Qingqing say, Dont kill it. Lets bring it home and let it lay eggs for us. Okay. Cortis retracted his strength and pinched the short-wing birds neck with an appropriate force before crawling down the tree and tying it with vines. Beastmen were highly efficient creatures. It didnt take more than 15 minutes before Cortis and Parker piled up a mountain of tree branches. After respectively tying the tree branches into a bundle and placing it on their shoulders, the two of them couldnt be seen anymore. All she could see now were two moving piles of firewood. Holding ten-odd eggs, Bai Qingqing tipped her toes and was prepared to bear with the pain and walk back by herself. She made a mental note to remember to wear shoes next timeeven those weaved from grass would do. Else, she wouldnt be able to enter the mountains. Cortis tossed out his tail and his voice was heard from inside the firewood pile. Come over by yourself and sit on me. I cant see you. Bai Qingqing didnt move and merely asked, Would it inconvenience you? Unwilling to be outdone, with the firewood on his shoulders, Parker walked towards her. Qingqing, come over and sit on the firewood. I can manage the weight. Based on his sensitivity towards sound and warmth, Cortis curled his tail around Bai Qingqnig and started slithering towards her. Seeing that Cortiss movement wasnt hindered in any way, she didnt reject his offer. Its alright, Parker. Im already sitting on Cortiss tail. Parker could only continue walking on glumly. The firewood they chopped this time occupied one-third of the central room. Bai Qingqing realized that she had belittled the beastmen. At this rate, she figured it would take them less than half a day to fill up the central room and bedroom with firewood. Little female! The rich voice of a male could be heard at the door. Bai Qingqing, who was squatting down and gazing at the short-wing bird, looked outside upon hearing the voice. It was that brown bear beastman who fought with Parker yesterday. Seeing that the female he fancied already had two males, Tony could no longer sit still. He had prepared his signature honey barbecued meat, and upon seeing that they had returned, came running over. This is the honey-barbecued meat that I prepared. For you. Tony didnt enter the house, merely extending the barbecued meat with his hands into the house. Bai Qingqing knew the bears motive for coming, so she naturally had to reject him. But the instant she heard the words honey-barbecued meat, her focus shifted. Honey-barbecued meat? Looking at the golden thigh of an unknown animals glazed skin, Bai Qingqings mouth started watering. No males could tolerate seeing other males trying to please their females. Especially when their female seemed tempted. Chapter 104 - Finished Off a Rival in Love Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Holding back the urge to wallop that bear, Parker walked up behind Bai Qingqing and said, Qingqing, we have honey in the house too. Ill roast it for you at noon. Dont take his food. Cortis, however, took a more direct approach. With a sweep of his tail, a shadow flashed by in the skies and in an instant, the bear at the door was gone. Bang The sound of something heavy crashing on the ground was heard from afar, followed by the bears agonizing cry. Growl! Cortis! Bai Qingqing quickly turned around but discovered that Cortis was no longer in the house. The bear was sent flying out and had just landed on the ground when Cortis appeared next to him. Towering over the bear, his gaze was cold and dark, his red lips saying equally cold words. If theres a next time, Ill kill you. Despite being big and burly, the brown bear slightly trembled from under Cortiss stare. Tony wailed in his heart. Homeless beasts are so scary! How can such a cold fellow stay by the side of such an adorable female? The female will surely be scared to death by him! Bai Qingqing ran out and, pulling Cortiss arm, said, Why are you beating others up? She then looked towards the brown bear, her slightly downturned eyes looking extremely apologetic. Im so sorry. Are you alright? Tears rapidly welled up in the bears eyes. The female is showing concern for me. I was defeated yet she still cares for me. So sweet. I like her even more now. What do I do! He was about to speak to Bai Qingqing, when suddenly, he sensed the snake beastmans murderous stare, causing him to quiver and his words to get stuck in his throat. Cortis lifted Bai Qingqing horizontally, then, shaking his tail, slithered into the house. Having escaped the death stare, Tonys body turned limp as he laid on the ground. Sob sob This female was so adorable, but he didnt have the guts to pursue her anymore. The males lives were very cheapit was common for males to die while vying for females. Hence, if one wished to pursue a female, he had to first make sure he had the capability to protect himself. That was, unless the female liked you very much, such that her other males dared not lay a finger on you. But this snake beastman could kill him with one strike. The despaired Tony only wanted to eat his honey-barbecued meat to console himself now. Tony the bear opened his mouth and swallowed the barbecued meat he was holding in one mouthful. Bai Qingqing felt very bad towards the bear as Cortis had beaten him up because of her. Yet, she knew that she couldnt express that. The males here were too possessive. Her concern would only make matters worse. Making the bear beastman go away like this was perhaps the best ending. Bai Qingqing didnt want to talk to Cortis, so she said nothing since entering the house. Cortis also had a cold expression on his face as he sorted out the firewood in the house quietly. Parker, on the other hand, was very happy. He walked to Cortis and said, Good job. Bai Qingqing glared at Parker. Roar! Suddenly, the howls and growls of various beastsincluding tigers, wolves, and eaglescould be heard outside the village. Parker threw down the firewood and said excitedly, Theyre back! Whats back? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker circled an arm around Bai Qingqing and excitedly dashed outside. Come with me. Cortis halted in his actions, then followed them out. The residents of the City of Beastmen were equally excited. All of them had rushed to the city center. In the skies, several black eagles were also flying towards the city center. Bai Qingqing raised her head and gazed at the eagles in the skies. The beastmen are all out. Moore will be out too, wont he? I wonder which one is him. As if sensing her gaze upon him, a black eagle suddenly turned his head and looked below. His sharp eyes met Bai Qingqings. They stared at each other for a moment, before the black eagle continued flying ahead. Bai Qingqing had no idea if that eagle was Moore. Very quickly, she was distracted by a group of beastmen entering the city. Chapter 105 - A Powerful Beastman That No Female Wants Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker carried Bai Qingqing as he squeezed through the crowd. She saw an entourage of about a hundred beasts going forward with vigor. Amongst them, there were eagles, leopards, tigers, and wolves. Also, there were five females riding on beasts. There was a look of terror in their eyes, mixed with anticipation. The one leading the pack was a white tiger with a claw mark across his left face, making it appear ferocious and savage. Merely looking at him made one feel a sense of intimidation. Suddenly, that tiger turned his head and his gaze met with Bai Qingqings. Momentarily, Bai Qingqing forgot all that beastman and tribe stuff and only knew that she was being stared at by a ferocious wild animal, causing the hairs on her back to stand up and made her break out in cold sweat. However, this white tiger had merely casually looked over. When he realized he had frightened the female, he immediately averted his gaze. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and took in big gulps of air to stabilize her breathing. Sensing Bai Qingqings fear, Parker hurriedly reassured her. Qingqing, dont be scared. Im here. Cortis also grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and comforted her silently. Is he a beastman too? Bai Qingqing asked. She felt that that white tiger resembled a true, wild animal more. Parker said, Youre asking about that tiger? Of course hes a beastman. Hes also the youngest beastman with four animal stripes in the City of Beastmen. Four animal stripes? Bai Qingqing asked, surprised. At the mention of the white tiger, a fierce will burned in Parkers eyes. His gaze was filled with an intense desire to be powerful. Then, he changed the subject. However, while hes certainly a powerful beastman, hes also the biggest joke. What do you mean? Bai Qingqing, whose curiosity was stirred, asked with her arms around Parkers neck. Parker edged closer to Bai Qingqings ear and said in a hushed voice, No female wants him. Eh? Bai Qingqing was astonished. What juicy gossip! How old is he? Why does nobody like him? Parker said, Are you for real? Hes so ugly, and theres even a scar on his face. Moreover, hes so fierce. Would you like such a male? But its so superficial to reject someone based on these reasons, Bai Qingqing said with her lips pursed. Parker suddenly felt wary. Why is my female so not picky at all? Even someone like Vincent managed to catch her eye. When is she going to treat me better? The three of them walked forward with the crowd. Bai Qingqing looked at those females and asked, What are they doing? And whats the deal with those females? Parker said, These five females were exchanged from other villages using salt. Every year we will send out a team to go around exchanging females. This year they actually managed to exchange for five of them. What joyous news. Why are you so excited? Bai Qingqing felt a little annoyed. She knew she shouldnt be feeling this waywasnt it better for Parker to like other females? Why did she feel uncomfortable? Had she fallen for him? Oh my god! This is terrible! No, no, no, perhaps she was used to being indulged by Parker, so she was merely not accustomed to seeing him show interest in other females. Eyes focused on that group of beastmen, Parker was unaware of the thoughts running through Bai Qingqings mind. He said, Females make up the base of a village. It doesnt matter how many males there are. Its enough so long as we can protect these females well. Including you, our village has a total of 483 females. Adding five more, that makes 488. Then, how many males are there? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker pondered for a good while, before finally giving her an approximate number. We dont have proper records of the number of males. I guess theres around 10,000. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes in shock. What the hell! How many males are forced to be bachelors! Its such a huge city, yet there are only several hundred females. The ratio is too scary. Even if each female takes in ten males, more than half of the males will be bachelors. No wonder the males cherish and indulge the females so much. Chapter 106 - The Four Kings Make Their Appearances Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the center of the four stone castles stood a platform made of stone. On the stone platform stood four beastmen. Three of them had four animal stripesthey were the leopard king, the tiger king, and the wolf king. The fourth king, however, was a two-striped beastman. He had sparse black hair that reached his shoulders and was slightly bald. Despite having only two animal stripes, his status seemed to be above the other three beast kings, for he was standing more in front than the other three. Seeing Bai Qingqing stare at the two-striped beastman on the stage, Parker said to her, Hes Bard, the ape king, one of your kind. Hes the most intelligent beastman in this city. Bai Qingqing nodded to express she understood. She thought to herself that the ape beastmen were indeed primatesfrom their appearances, you could tell they were extremely intelligent. As an evolved version of an ape-man, her intelligence should be higher than these ape-men? But this was merely her speculation. Those present werent ape-men, but ape beastmen. The hair on the beastmen looked the same from their beast form, so one could tell their species based on the color and texture of their hair. Bai Qingqing had dark-brown hair, which looked pretty much the same as the apes. She was really glad she had sounded Parker out previously and didnt say anything inappropriate. The white tiger leading the group of beastmen walked onto the stone platform, and the ape king welcomed him with a broad smile on his face. Vincent, the fact that five females were brought back this time, much of the credit goes to you. Weve prepared a bonfire banquet to welcome the newly arrived females. You have to be there. Vincent coldly sneezed in response. Standing on stage, he gave off a majestic air, exuding a strong sense of pride. Now that the five females were standing on the platform, Bai Qingqing finally got a proper look at their faces. None of them were good-looking. Perhaps because conditions in small villages were tougher, they had dark skin and skinny frames and also appeared to be in poor spirits. If Eve and Eudora from the Camel Hump Valley were considered pretty girls of humble birth, these females would be country bumpkins from the deep mountains. But nonetheless, the beastmen were staring at them with passion burning in their eyes, each and every one of them rubbing their hands in anticipation, fierce will evident in their eyes. Bai Qingqing felt that the males were no longer capable of judging females beauty objectively around here. The ape king surveyed the five females on stage, a satisfied glint in his eyes. He then declared to all the beastmen. The newly arrived females will choose a male each on the first day. Each and every one of you may come on stage to fight. The victor has the priority to be chosen. The beastmen below the stage erupted in growls, making such a deafening din that Bai Qingqing covered her ears with her hands. However The ape king suddenly turned towards the white tiger. There was a female from the fox tribe who tried to escape with a companion during the journey. They were abducted by a scorpion homeless beast, and that male has been killed. It was Vincent who rescued the female. Hence, by right Vincent should become her mate. Following the ape kings words, Bai Qingqing noticed one of the females onstage flinch and tremble a little. Now that she looked carefully, this female was very pretty, with a pair of large fox eyes. Her skin was also fairer than the rest by quite a lot. The way she shivered had the effect of evoking pity in others, making one wish to protect her. Even Bai Qingqings heart went out to her. How pitiful to have had her mate killed. All the males present stared at her with glowing eyes. Bai Qingqing smiled at Parker and said, You just said nobody wants the white tiger. Well, he has a female now. Parker, however, wore a disdainful look. Just wait and see. Just as they were talking, the white tiger onstage suddenly got up and transformed into a human. Bai Qingqing accidentally saw him naked. Oh! My eyes! Wasnt it said that males dont transform in public? Is this tiger behaving like a pervert? But the beastmen didnt seem to reproach him for it. And so, Bai Qingqing understood that it wasnt wrong of the white tiger to do that. His figure was very muscular, a full head taller than the ape beastmen. He was unlike Moore, who only had an abnormally muscular chest. He appeared a fair bit more ferocious than Parker, his entire body exuding an explosive strength. Chapter 107 - The "Serial Killer" Who Was Cruelly Rejected Even that thing under his crotch appeared super firm. With white and short hair, he had bold facial features that were considered upright. He exuded a strong masculine scent from head to toe, making him appear very manly. The claw scar on his left face went past his eyes, narrowly avoiding the corner of his lips and reaching his jaw. One could just imagine how dangerous the scene must have been when he got injuredif he was clawed a little more to the side, he would have lost his left eye. With his murderous aura, he reminded her of a serial killer in one of those Western movies. Bai Qingqing subconsciously placed her hand on Parkers shoulder to feel safer. This male was indeed very scary-looking. Vincent turned his head towards the female fox and strode towards her. He asked, Can you let me be your male? His voice was deep and rich like a tiger, clearly articulating each and every word. He seemed rather nervous. It was silence below the stage, and only their breathing sounds could be heard. Under such an atmosphere, Bai Qingqing also started feeling nervous. She bit her fingers and screamed internally: Get together! Get together! The five females standing in a line were frozen. The fox female was now shaking even more badly. When Vincent finished speaking, she suddenly wailed loudly and hid behind the other females. I dont want dont come over The female started sobbing. All sorts of animal growls and howls could be heard from below the stage, all of whom were defending the female who had been frightened to tears. Vincent remained where he was with his tall and muscular back view facing everyone. Bai Qingqing smacked her palm against her forehead. So awkward! That whatever fox female was truly an iron fist in a velvet glove. It was so cruel of her to not spare the tiger any face in front of all the other beastmen. If she were in her shoes, she would choose to tell him privately, to save him some pride. This female didnt just reject himshe even cried so pitifully. Not only did the white tiger suffer a loss of face, but he now also became the target of scorn. Bai Qingqing didnt like this female. Then just forget about it. Bai Qingqing heard this from the stage. The white tiger male then turned around, his face expressionless, as though he wasnt at all affected. With an arch of his body, he transformed into a white tiger and jumped down the stone platform. The beastmen automatically cleared a path for him and he bolted off. Pretty straightforward. The fox female gradually calmed down under the comforting words of a male beastman. Parker said, I was right, wasnt I? Nobody wants him, even though he has four animal stripes. Bai Qingqing said, Thats all because you males have indulged the females too much. If I give birth to a daughter, I definitely wont raise her to behave like this. Whats a daughter? Parker asked. Cortis also glanced over with a questioning look. It was only then that Bai Qingqing realized what she had just said. Face blushing, she explained, Its a female. Parker said agitatedly, Ill surely be able to make you conceive a female. Ssss Cortis flicked out his tongue dangerously, and Parker instantly shut up. Next up were the duels. One beastman climbed onto the stone platform one after the other, battling it out with their opponents. Bai Qingqing shoved at Parker and said jokingly, Do you want to go up there and try? Parker glared at Bai Qingqing fiercely. Im a male with a female. Try what! Ssss Cortis suddenly sensed someone staring at him and gazed over warily. The ape king instantly lowered his eyes to conceal the emotions within. A four-striped homeless beast actually came here. What was more, he was sharing a female with the descendant of the leopard king The duel onstage started to become more and more ferocious, and cries of agony were constantly heard, with blood splattering everywhere. Bai Qingqing didnt dare look anymore, so she said to Parker, Lets go back. Okay, Parker said. Chapter 108 - The Protection Provided by Males to Females Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a sweep of his tail, the beastmen quickly cleared a path for Cortis. When they got home, Bai Qingqings mind was still filled with those gory scenes. Her face looked pretty pale. With his arms around Bai Qingqing, Parker rubbed his face against her. Shall I cook something for you to eat? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. You think Im a pig? Ive just eaten. With rice, I can just eat two meals a day. Theres no need to cook at noon again. Rice again. Parker felt jealous. Now that there was rice, Bai Qingqings appetite had doubled. Ill go and chop firewood, Parker said. He picked up his ax from the ground. Seeing that Cortis had no intention to go with him, he said in a displeased tone, Hey, Snake, come with me. Dont dream of staying alone with Qingqing. Cortis glanced coldly at Parker, the message clear from his eyes. Asking for a beating? Parkers heart quivered a little. Bai Qingqing quickly tried to ease the situation. Im thinking of arranging the firewood we have here. Give me a hand, Cortis. Parker had no choice but to consent. Holding the ax in hand, he left by himself. The twigs and branches took up a lot of space. Bai Qingqing thus thought of an ideato extract the oil. Not only would it occupy much less space, but it would also be a breeze to cook with. There were plenty of bamboos around the house, and they were most ideal for containing the oil. Cortis, help me carry the firewood down, Bai Qingqing said with her eyes upon the pile of tree branches. Okay. Cortis curled his tail and rolled down a bundle of tree branches. Bai Qingqing bent down and tried to untie the vines binding the tree branches. But she lost patience after failing some attempts to do so and decided to simply snap the vines by brute force. Suddenly, she felt something tighten around her ankle, and she could feel her body filled with strength. She was about to tug by force when a cold hand grabbed her hand. Do you wish to faint again, like last time? Cortis asked. What? Bai Qingqing looked up at Cortis, dazed. She suddenly recalled that on the day Cortis arrived, she had experienced an explosion in strength, which allowed her to snap the tree branches easily. But very soon her body collapsed in an abnormal manner, and she had fainted for a good while after that. At that time she had thought it was because her body hadnt fully recovered, so she didnt pay much heed to that. Could that have something to do with this? How did you know that? Bai Qingqing was bewildered. She felt a tightening sensation at her ankle, and something suddenly struck her. Does it have something to do with you? Cortis stroked Bai Qingqings head and said gently, This is the protection I provide to you after we become mates so that you can save your own skin at critical moments. But Im too strong, so you werent able to take it. Thats why you fainted. Bai Qingqings lips parted. No wonder. No wonder she kept feeling an urge to curl her arms around a tree branch and ferociously snap it. Just like how a snake behaved. Do all males bestow such a strength upon their females upon becoming mates with them? Mm, Cortis said. The more loving the relationship between the mates, the more completely that power is unleashed. Bai Qingqings heart started pounding wildly. Did that mean she could become very strong? However, Cortis immediately splashed cold water on her idea. Try your best not to use such powers. Its going to make you collapse from exhaustion. Only use it when you need to save your own life. Bai Qingqing was left feeling deflated. Yeah. The instant she finished using that, she had collapsed. The two of them arranged the willow branches into clean rods, washed them, and left them aside to dry. After Parker returned, Bai Qingqing asked Cortis to get some firewood, and also asked Parker to find her two rocks and shape them according to her instructions. She wanted one long rock and one round rock. A trough was cut in the middle of the long rock for the tree branches to be placed. As for the round rock, its side was polished such that its width fit nicely into the trough. There was a hole through the center, and a piece of wood was placed through that holethis would act as a shaft. Staring at the weird-looking stones, Parker asked, Qingqing, why exactly did you ask me to make this? Chapter 109 - Extracting Oil Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing picked up a clean willow branch and smiled at Parker with her brow raised. I naturally have my use for it. Come and give me a hand. She placed the willow branch into the trough, then asked the dazed Parker to place the round stone onto it. The heavy stone instantly flattened the firewood and a green-colored oil was forced out of it, wetting wood trough. Parker widened his leopard eyes. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. Ah! Ive succeeded! She had come up with this idea by referencing a sugarcane juice machine. Before she completed it, she couldnt be certain it would work either. After all, the sugar cane had much higher water content than tree branches, and it was also much less tough. Hence, she didnt know if she could squeeze the liquid out of the tree branches. Thankfully, the stone was heavy enough and managed to flatten the tree branches. The two of them excitedly rolled the round stone to crush the tree branch. The oil slowly dripped out of the tree branches through the trough and finally into the stone basin. When Cortis returned, the two of them had already extracted a basin full of oil. There was much less firewood in the house now. Instead, there was now a pile of firewood residue outside. He glanced at Bai Qingqing in surprise, then set down the firewood and went out again. There was a high level of water content in this oil. Given time to settle down, the oil would be separated from the water; as oil was lighter than water, there was now a thick layer of green oil on top. Bai Qingqing scooped out the oil using a stone bowl. When she was done scooping out the oil, the stone basin was more than half-filled with green-colored water. With so much water in this, it was little wonder that every time it was dripped into the pot, it resulted in splattering. The more Parker looked, the more impressed he felt. He poured the pure oil into a piece bamboo and sealed it, a look of disbelief in his eyes. He said with a sigh, Ape beastmen are indeed intelligent. Hur hur Bai Qingqing was embarrassed by the compliment. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, Because Im a foodie. Most importantly, she came from the modern age and had more knowledge. After Parker learned how to do it, he refused to let Bai Qingqing do it herself. He and Cortis were kept busy for half a day before they managed to fill it with firewood and extract several buckets of oil. That was enough oil to use for quite a while. As the temperature dropped, fog started appearing in the skies. Bai Qingqing started to feel hungry. It was then that she recalled that Parker hadnt yet hunted today. Hungry? Cortis circled his arms around her waist, laying his hands over her petite hand that was placed over her tummy. The warm temperature made him sigh affectionately. As his lips were pressed against Bai Qingqings ear, a cool breath floated into Bai Qingqings ear alongside his voice. Ill go and cook rice. Bai Qingqing shrunk her neck uneasily and didnt reply. She then heard Parker say, No need. Theres a bonfire banquet tonight. Lets go and eat free food. Bonfire banquet? We can join in as well? Bai Qingqing recalled the ape king extending an invitation to the white tiger. But the three of them were just ordinary peoplewould they be allowed to join in too? Parker said, All females are allowed to join in. As your mates, we certainly would accompany you. What about single males? Bai Qingqing felt that they probably wouldnt be allowed to, else the ape king wouldnt have specially invited the white tiger. The royalty can. Males invited by females can as well. A disgusted look flashed across Parkers face as the tiger female Rosa came to mind. Bai Qingqing noticed Parkers quick change in expression. Recalling that Parker had been framed at a gathering once, she understood why he looked this way. Dont be mad. Its not worth ruining your health from being angry at her, Bai Qingqing said as she patted Parker on the shoulder. If we go, were going to bump into her again. Parker sounded irritated, but the annoyance greatly dissipated after Bai Qingqing consoled him. Its about time, lets go. Parker pulled Bai Qingqing with him and Cortis followed. Chapter 110 - Bonfire Banquet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker turned his head immediately and glowered at Cortis. Why are you following us? Ill go wherever Xiao Bai goes, Cortis said. Parker had wanted to say something, but Bai Qingqing pulled his hand and said softly, Hes my mate. The displeased Parker pouted as he pointed at Cortiss tail and said, If you dont wish to be chased out, keep your tail away. Bai Qingqing quickly pulled Cortis back into the house. Go back and put on a skirt. Go! Okay, Cortis said dotingly. She pulled Cortis into the bedroom and then turned around. While she was waiting, she took out her mirror and gazed at her reflection. Not bad, the freckles on my face are dense and natural-looking. Its just that my hair looks a little messy. Bai Qingqing dug out her comb and combed her hair with much difficulty. It felt so painful that it made her frown. There was no shampoo here, so in order to get rid of the grease, she would scrub her scalp and hair with mud. As a result, her hair easily became frizzy and tangled. She even thought of cutting it short. From what Bai Qingqing recalled, all the females here seemed to keep their hair short. Was this the reason? After smoothing out her hair with a comb, Bai Qingqing skilfully weaved one side of her hair into three braids, fixing this hairstyle in place with a hairclip adorned with a small flower made from purple crystal. This way, her slightly wavy brown hair that went past her shoulders was no longer messy. The little braids in her hair appeared smooth and exquisite, and the purple flowers subtly adorned her hair, making her give off a youthful and adorable vibe. Bai Qingqing gazed at her reflection with a satisfied smile. When she set down her mirror, she saw Cortis standing before her. Cortis raised a hand and touched the small flower in Bai Qingqings hair. He gazed passionately at Bai Qingqings face. Youre so beautiful. Bai Qingqings face heated up slowly. She grabbed Cortiss hand and walked out. Lets go, Parkers waiting for us outside.| Seeing Bai Qingqing come out, Parkers eyes lit up too. He reached out and wanted to touch her head. Your hair looks really nice. Bai Qingqing quickly bent over to dodge from his touch. Dont touch, youre going to mess it up. Parker restrained his itchy hand, and, staring at the hair clip, asked, Whats this flower thing? A gift from your admirer in the past? Mm its probably resin. Its considered a gift, I guess, Bai Qingqing said. She had bought this for ten-odd yuan two days before she transmigrated. The bonfire banquet was held in the ape kings stone castle. This stone castle looked more or less the same as the other three castles, but the grassland in the backyard occupied a very large area, big enough to host several thousand people. Right now, several females had come with their mates. They came in groups of three to five, each with a female in the center. There were also some little girls, but there were no little boys because males could only transform into humans after coming of age. This was the first time Bai Qingqing saw so many females after transmigrating. She stared at them curiously for a while. By her rough calculations, including the old ladies and little girls, there were merely two to three hundred females. The females didnt all come? Bai Qingqing asked, one hand holding Parker and the other hand holding Cortis. The three of them walked on the grassland side by side. Parker said, Many females are in heat, and its not convenient for them to come out. Bai Qingqing subconsciously lowered her head and glanced at her own tummy. She was on her period as well, but it didnt stop her from attending this gathering! Before Bai Qingqing could ask, she heard Parker say, They dont have a little underwear like you. Its definitely not convenient for them to come out when theyre in heat. Oh, I see. Bai Qingqing understood now. No wonder even though the beastmen had a keen sense of smell, no one had ever suspected her of going into heat. As they were talking, the ape king walked into the grassland with the accompaniment of his wolf beastmen guards. The rainy season is coming, so it gets misty at night. Lets start the bonfire now, the ape king said with an affable smile. Chapter 111 - Bai Qingqings Nickname "Doggie" Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Under his command, many ape beastmen came in with several large preys that had been skinned and split into teams to start the fire and place the food over it. From the looks of it, it seemed like one female was allocated to one bonfire. How extravagant and grand. Seeing that others were choosing their bonfires, Bai Qingqing quickly asked, Do we choose a bonfire too? Of course, Parker said. Bai Qingqing looked around, then pointed at the corner-most bonfire. Lets go to that one. Its quieter. Okay. The three of them went to the corner-most bonfire and sat down. Bai Qingqing was delighted to see that they were given fruitsthere were bananas, watermelons, and oranges. As the meat was barbecuing, Bai Qingqing plucked off a banana and started eating it. So much food. Are there fruit plantations here? Parker said with disdain, The ones grown by beastmen taste awful. Females dont usually eat those. Preparation for these has started long ago. These fruits were plucked from the wild, and only the best were chosen and brought here. Bai Qingqing nodded. She thought to herself, Thats because they dont know how to grow the fruits properly. Although many commercially-sold fruits these days dont taste good, thats because fruit-ripening agents have been added. The fruits grown in farming villages are super tasty. As the skies grew darker, the fog became heavier. With the bonfires around, as the temperature was sufficiently high, the fog was lighter on the grassland. Doggie! A womans voice could be heard from behind. Displeased, Bai Qingqing turned around and shouted, Whos that! Behind, a female was squatting down and teasing a little puppy. Coincidentally, that was the fox female who rejected the white tiger. Next to her was a male, probably the one who won in the duel competing for her. Right now, three pairs of eyes were staring at Bai Qingqing, a confused look on their faces. Bai Qingqing paused in surprise, then awkwardly turned her head around. Who would call her doggie here? In the end, she still responded by reflex. How embarrassing. Hopefully, those two people would think she was talking to someone else. Parker glanced behind questioningly, then asked Bai Qingqing, Who are you talking to? Even Cortis, who had a cold temperament, turned around to look. The fox female heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, I thought you were talking about me. This doggie is so adorable. The male said, This is not a doggie. Hes my younger brother. You like him? We can give birth to a litter of little wolf pups like him. The fox female blushed. Ah, hes a little beastman? I couldnt tell. No, I heard wrongly. The embarrassed Bai Qingqing started chomping down on her food.. Parker was doubtful. Cortis, however, hit the nail on the head. Youre so sensitive to the word doggie. Is this also your name? Bai Qingqing choked. Do you need to be so quick-witted, Cortis? Thats right. She indeed had the nickname doggie. This nickname was given to her in her first year of senior high. A guy who was on pretty good terms with her had, after staring at her dazedly for a while, suddenly called her doggie. She angrily asked him why he called her this, but the guy merely smiled and didnt answer her. Later, the nickname doggie started spreading among the guys. Yet, later, girls who disliked her also started addressing her as doggie in an eccentric voice. Even her bestie would sometimes jokingly call her dumb doggie when she did something stupid. She had become a dog that stood on two legs. After she transmigrated, why she was nicknamed doggie became an unsolved mystery. Just then, a wolf pup came running to Bai Qingqing to look for food. Its round body resembled a ball, looking incredibly adorable. Bai Qingqing circled her arms around its waist to lift it up, and after staring at it for a moment, wondered. Do I really look that much like a dog? Chapter 112 - Do I Really Look That Much Like a Dog? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Howl The wolf pup howled in a soft and adorable tone, staring at Bai Qingqing with its big and watery eyes. The wolf pup, that was only half a month old, had very round and slightly downturned eyes. With its clear and bright gaze, the way it looked at people was incredibly innocent. Parker took the wolf pup and placed it next to Bai Qingqings head for comparison. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing asked, dumbfounded. From the shape to the expression, the eyes of the human and dog were shockingly similar. Parker and Cortis burst out laughing at the same time. Yes! Parker said, trying to stifle his laughter. Cortiss face was pretty much expressionless, but there was a hint of a smile in the depths of his eyes. Bai Qingqing paused for a moment, then grabbed the wolf pup from him. She scolded with a smile. You two are bullies! Because she knew that Cortis and Parker werent scolding her, Bai Qingqing wasnt angry. She took another look at the wolf pup and asked, feeling perplexed, In what ways do I resemble a dog? Oh no, this is a wolf. So the reason she had been called this was that she really resembled a dog? Cortis pointed at the wolf pups eyes, his cold voice making her feel particularly comfortable this time. Your eyes look very much alike. Ah, I see. Bai Qingqing finally knew why. Seeing that the wolf pups eyes were extremely adorable, she no longer minded anymore. Err thats my pup. A female voice was heard from behind. Bai Qingqing turned around and saw a middle-aged female, and only after pausing a good while, realized that this was the wolf pups mother, as well as the mother of that grown beastman earlier. Here. It seems to be hungry. Its been sniffing around, but it didnt eat the meat I offered. Bai Qingqing quickly handed the wolf pup to that female. The female carried her pup, and with a nasty expression, said before leaving, If youre capable, go and give birth to one yourself. Its too much of you to snatch someone elses pup away from her. The speechless Bai Qingqing pouted in an aggrieved manner, murmuring, I was just playing with it. Bai Qingqing realized that in this world, females were perhaps the only ones who could upset a female. Parker quickly went up to Bai Qingqing and comforted her. Qingqing, dont be sad. The next time you go into heat, well give birth to a litter of leopard cubs. Those females wont dare to look down on you then. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, So that female really was looking down on me. I thought it was just my own imagination. Is being able to give birth something to be that proud of? Cortis coldly glanced at Parker. He must do it with her before the leopard did. The first time was always more memorable to a female. He must let Xiao Bai give birth to his eggs first. Right now, the leopard still thought that Xiao Bai going into heat was her suffering from a miscarriage. He would definitely be able to accomplish that before the leopard. Im so thirsty. I feel like drinking water, Bai Qingqing said, licking her lips. Parker, who was most familiar with this place among them, pointed with his finger. Theres a river there, Ill bring you there. Bai Qingqing gazed over and said, No need. Its just a stones throw away. You two dont have to get up. Cortis also looked over and saw that it was indeed a short distance away. Hence, he didnt object. Bai Qingqing cupped some water to drink by the river, then felt like relieving herself. Hence, she asked someone beside her, Is there a toi sandpit here? The person she asked was a handsome wolf beastman with two animal stripes. He stared at Bai Qingqing for a while, seemingly in shock that a female would take the initiative to speak to him. It was only when Bai Qingqing asked again that he snapped out of his trance and immediately pointed in a direction. There. Thanks. He had wanted to offer to bring the female there, but Bai Qingqing ran away before he could do so. She has two mates. The wolf beastman was startled by the voice coming behind him. He instantly turned around. When he got a proper look at who it was, he instantly straightened his body like a soldier. Ape king! The ape king said, One is the descendant of the leopard king, a two-striped beastman. The other is a four-striped homeless snake beastman. You like her? Chapter 113 - Waiting for You to Eat Meat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The wolf beastman recalled that females face and said nothing. Become her mate, the ape king said in a tone like he was issuing an order. Ape king? The ape king said, This is an order! Yes! The wolf beastman replied right away. As Bai Qingqing had been away to drink water for a while now, Cortis felt worried. He looked over and saw that there was no one by the river, so he instantly got to his feet. Wheres Xiao Bai? Parker peered around and also got up. Where is she? Lets go and find her. After Bai Qingqing finished relieving herself, the instant she got out of the sandpit, she found herself stunned. Since when did it become so misty? The air was so misted up that she couldnt see anything and could only hear voices talking from all around. Bai Qingqing rubbed her bare shoulders, feeling a little cold. She tried walking back based on her memory. Vincent, I heard you obtained a green crystal when you went out this time? This was the voice of a female. Bai Qingqing found the voice familiar, but she couldnt recall who it belonged to. Yes, a deep male voice replied to the female. Naturally, it was Vincent who spoke. Green crystal? The energy crystal that can prolong ones life and allow one to remain youthful? Curiosity made Bai Qingqing subconsciously halt in her steps. Amidst the blurry night view, she could roughly see a tall and a short figure. The white tiger whom she had seen earlier in the day drifted into her mind. He still came to attend the bonfire banquet, after all. Gift me the green crystal and Ill let you become my male. Hows that? The female sounded eager. Were related by blood. Vincents voice sounded very cold. Pff. The female sputtered with laughter and said in a sneering tone, Who doesnt know you like me? You got that scar on your face from rescuing me. I dont believe you dont wish to become my mate. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, Damn, a family ethics drama! But this voice sounds so familiar, especially its arrogant tone. Is this The female continued, So what if were related by blood? Theres no problem so long as I dont give birth to your children. Moreover, if you become my male, our tiger tribe will have our power and influence solidified. My father is a four-striped beastman, and you are one too. If were one family, who will dare to bully us? Bai Qingqing could finally be sure that this was the female who framed ParkerRosa. Vincent hesitated a long time, then said, I only take care of you as youre the child of my older brother. Getting impatient, Rosa urged. Just become my male. Youre so ugly and in your thirties, yet no female wants you. Now, with a scar on your face, all the more no female will want you. Youre not going to have children in any case. Vincent rubbed the energy crystal in his palms and said, But Ive already eaten the green crystal. You! The infuriated Rosa raised her hand and slapped Vincent ferociously across the face. Bai Qingqing was startled by the loud slap. She retreated a step and accidentally stepped on a tree branch, making a cracking sound as it snapped. Whos that? The males deep and booming voice caused Bai Qingqings heart to tighten. She felt her vision blur, and when she could see clearly again, she saw a tall and well-built male standing before her. Female? Vincent kept away his murderous aura, and Bai Qingqing finally could breathe again. So its Parkers female. Rosa had walked over too. She gazed at Bai Qingqings hair with an amazed look in her eyes. Her jealousy filled her voice with contempt. The ugly always do all sorts of weird stuff. Youre even keeping long hair. Bai Qingqing stroked her hair, and a slyness flashed across her eyes. She raised her head and looked at Vincent. Ah, I finally found you. Were waiting for you to eat meat with us. Come on. With that, she pulled Vincent with her and left. Chapter 114 - Received a Green Crystal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios An enemys enemy was a friend. Moreover, Bai Qingqing couldnt stand how Rosa humiliated Vincent. Hence, she decided to take Vincent away with her. Vincent said nothing and obediently followed her. Staring at their back views as they left, Rosa was left in shock. Someone actually wants Vincent? This female again. Shes already snatched two males from me! Abominable! When they got some distance away from Rosa, Bai Qingqing quickly released her grip on Vincents arm. She twirled her two index fingers together for a while, then said in an embarrassed manner, I was lying to Rosa just now, dont take it to heart. I know. The unfamiliar male voice could be heard above Bai Qingqings head, deep and full of masculine charm. Bai Qingqings heartbeat got messed up. Suppressing her nervous feelings, she said, Thats great. The two of them walked side by side in the mist. Next to them, the bonfire cast a faint orange-red glow through the mist. Vincent lowered his head, and in his eyes, he could only see the petite female walking alongside him. This is for you. Mm? Bai Qingqing looked up. A chilly and tough thing was stuffed into her mouthit was like a piece of tasteless rock sugar. Vincents finger was in her mouth too. As he pushed into her mouth with his rough finger, Bai Qingqing involuntarily swallowed that thing into her tummy. What did you just feed me? Bai Qingqing looked terrified, placing a hand over her throat. That thing was solid and hard when it was in her mouth, but when it entered her throat, it was smooth and pure like wine and was rapidly digested as it entered her esophagus. Finally, it melted into a warm current, and by the time it entered her stomach, she could no longer feel its shape, merely a warm current. Then, that sensation spread out in her limbs, making her feel so comfortable she had an urge to moan. Green crystal, Vincent said after a halt. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes. Didnt Vincent say he had eaten it? So he was just testing Rosa? If she hadnt interrupted them earlier, Vincent might perhaps have given it to Rosa. After all, it gave him hopes of becoming mates with someone. But why did he give it to her? Without waiting for Bai Qingqing to ask, Vincent said, Theres no one for me to give it to, anyway. So Im giving it to you. Consider it remuneration for helping me out of that situation just now. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, but no words came out. She merely thought to herself, This male is so silly. Xiao Bai! Cortiss voice came ringing from the side. Amidst the mist, Cortis long and slim figure could gradually be seen. He extended a hand to Bai Qingqing. Cortis! Bai Qingqing called out in delight and grabbed his hand. I went to the sandpit earlier, then I lost my way. Mm. Cortis hugged Bai Qingqing tightly. Then, after releasing her, he held her up by the waist before raising his head to scrutinize the tiger beastman by the side. Bai Qingqing also looked towards Vincent. He has given me the precious green crystal. How am I supposed to repay him? At this banquet, each female occupied one bonfire. Bai Qingqing guessed that Vincent wouldnt have anywhere to go, so she extended an invitation to him out of politeness. Theres a lot of space on our side. Do you want to come with us? Upon hearing this, Cortiss eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, gazing at Vincent with an intense murderous aura. Under the gaze of that four-striped beastman, Vincent nodded his head gently and replied with a one-syllable word, Okay. Bai Qingqing instantly felt Cortiss arms tighten around her, making her feel pain. However, she couldnt very well explain things in Vincents presence, so she merely laid her petite hand over the cold back of Cortiss hand and said nothing. On the way back to the bonfire, they ran into Parker. It drove Parker crazy to see Vincent with her. He was just feeling guarded against this tiger and hadnt expected Qingqing to so quickly take a fancy to him. It was too careless of him. Chapter 115 - The Pork Belly from the Wolf Beastman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The four of them walked back to the bonfire in silence. Although there were four of them instead of three, it was much quieter than earlier. When others saw that Vincent was seated with them, they let out chuckles. The females mocked Bai Qingqing, while the males mocked Vincent. Of course, the males were merely mocking Vincent and bore no malicious intent towards her. Beastmen had a keen sense of hearing, especially so for beastmen with more stripes. Although Vincent could hear what everyone was saying, he acted as though he heard nothing and merely sat next to the bonfire without moving. Bai Qingqing could feel that Parker and Cortis were both unhappy, and the atmosphere was super tense. She yawned and said, Why arent you guys eating? The meat is cooked. If you guys still dont eat, its going to become charred. Vincent, you should eat too. Okay, Vincent replied. He cut off a slice of the barbecued meat. Glancing around, when he saw that the salt jar was next to Parker, he simply started eating in silence. Hmph! Parker snorted. He picked up the salt jar and, having grabbed some meat, sprinkled salt on the meat before giving it to Bai Qingqing. Qingqing, eat. Thanks. Bai Qingqing took the meat from him and had a small bite. Still, she felt that the atmosphere was too tense. After some thinking, she said to Vincent, You like that fox female, dont you? Shes quite pretty. Why dont I help you chase her? Im a female, I know best what females like. She deliberately glanced at Cortis and Parker after she finished speaking. Seeing that their expressions had eased, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Vincent glanced at Bai Qingqing through the bonfire and said in his deep voice, No need. I dont intend to become mates with anyone in this lifetime. Ah Bai Qingqing felt a sense of guilt. She had upset him in an attempt to make Parker and Cortis feel better. She shouldnt have done that. Just then, a wolf beastman came over with pork belly wrapped in tree leaves. The quantity was little, only around 1kg. Parker glanced warily at the meat in the wolf beastmans hand and asked, Child of the wolf king, what are you doing here? The wolf beastman ignored Parker, his long and narrow eyes staring fixedly at Bai Qingqing as he said to her, For you. Cortis stared at him coldly. But considering the occasion, he didnt strike out at him. For me? Bai Qingqing looked up and gazed at the male with a pair of wolf ears. Puzzled, she asked, Have you mistaken me for someone else? I dont know you. I know your name is Bai Qingqing. Im that male whom you asked directions from earlier. My name is Hugh. I like you. With the demeanor of a soldier, Hugh confessed to her in a serious tone. 1Bai Qingqing didnt know what to do. She was thinking of how to reject him without hurting his feelings when Parker snatched the meat away. We accept the meat. You may go now, Parker said rudely. However, Hugh didnt insist on staying or anything. After taking a last look at Bai Qingqing, he turned around and left. Bai Qingqing stared at Parker with a reproachful look. Why did you take the meat from him? Parker looked at the meat and said with a smile, This is pork, its reared by the ape kings men. Only the females of royal families get a chance to eat this. My mom loves to eat this. You should try it too. Isnt it just pork? Bai Qingqing pursed her lips, then sighed in frustration. How am I going to reject him after accepting his food! Its only right that a female accepts a gift from a male. Feel free to reject him. Parker then stared at Bai Qingqing with a doubtful look. Pigs are very difficult to capture. They move around in a herd and have barbaric and unyielding natures. If you mess with them, they can climb up a tree and shake it until the tree collapses. Do you frequently eat it? Ah Bai Qingqing was dazed for a moment and then quickly corrected herself. I thought it was something else. Chapter 116 - Pork Is Precious So brutal. They must be wild boars. Actually, that makes sense. Pigs found in nature certainly wouldnt be like those domesticated by humans over several generations. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since she had eaten pork. Looking at the attractive pork belly, Bai Qingqing felt her mouth water. The various kinds of animal meat were all tougher than beef. She had really never eaten such tender meat like pork. Then, lets bring it home and eat it tomorrow, Bai Qingqing said. Parker poked Bai Qingqings forehead, speechless. Stupid, it will have gone bad by tomorrow. Have you ever seen anyone leave their meat overnight during the hot season? Holding a hand to her painful forehead, Bai Qingqing felt like crying. Parker, theres a gap between your world and mine. Lets just keep it. I have a way to make sure it doesnt go bad, Bai Qingqing said. She would just have to waste some salt. Preserving meat was not something that could be done frequently. Parker was still doubtful. But because he had witnessed Bai Qingqings intelligence many times, he didnt insist and only said with a smile, Dont cry if it goes bad tomorrow. I wont. Bai Qingqing shook her head repeatedly. Because Cortis had been too quiet, she turned her head to look at him and saw Cortis touching his own skin. Is it very hot? Without waiting for Cortis to answer her question, she said to Parker, Ive had my fill. Ill go back with Cortis first. You and Vincent can stay around and eat slowly. As Bai Qingqing got up, Parker wanted to follow suit. However, Bai Qingqing pressed upon his shoulders and made him sit on the ground. You only ate a little. Im sure youre not full yet. Come back when youve eaten your fill. Parker was indeed still hungry, so he could only sit down as he was told. He glanced over at Cortis and saw a provocative look in his eyes. Despicable! So maddening! He knew he shouldnt have let this fellow come along. Now things were great. Not only did he miss out on the chance to interact one-on-one with Qingqing, but the snake was also going to have a chance to spend time with her alone. Looking at their interactions, intense envy could be seen in Vincents eyes. That look in his eyes was way too obvious. One glance at him and Parker read his emotions perfectly. No matter how you look, she wont be yours, Parker said. Vincent got to his feet swiftly and forcefully, giving off a strong and oppressive vibe. Keep a good watch over your female. Im afraid Hugh didnt come with pure intentions. Pff. Parker said disdainfully, I dont need you to teach me. No one else stands a chance. Qingqing has said it before, she only wants me and that snake. She doesnt want anybody else. Vincent didnt reply and simply turned to leave. Seeing no response from Vincent, Parker lost interest. He continued eating his meat, his mind replaying Vincents words. Hugh didnt come with pure intentions? Whats Vincent referring to? Is he courting Qingqing because he wants to rope in a four-striped beastman, seeing that Qingqing has a four-striped beastman as a mate? Very quickly, Parker dispelled this thought. The block-headed wolf tribe couldnt possibly have thought so much. Moreover, the male would have to sacrifice his lifetimes happiness to become mates with someone. For Hugh to pursue Qingqing, he must really like her. The roads were too dark and Bai Qingqing couldnt see the path ahead of her. In order not to trip on the pebbles on the roads, she took the initiative to climb onto Cortiss back. Were you very bored today? I didnt hear you talk much, Bai Qingqing asked softly as she leaned against Cortiss back. Sensing the weight on his back, Cortis felt satisfied. A smile could be sensed in his voice as he said, If I say yes, will you not attend this banquet in the future? Mm Bai Qingqing pouted and hesitated a moment. Id still like to go. After all, it only happens once a year. At the playful age of sixteen, although there was nothing much to play and eat, Bai Qingqing felt it was interesting to merely look around. If you go, I will go. Cortis declared firmly. Especially such gatherings, where he had to be guarded against those descendants of the kings. Chapter 117 - Dogs Cant Change Their Habit of Eating Feces Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before the two of them reached their house, they heard the cuckoo noises of the short-winged bird. Several little animals of different species peered from outside, yearning to enter, but didnt quite dare to. Upon seeing them return, the little cubs fled and vanished in an instant. Pff. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. She swung her legs gently to indicate for Cortis to set her down. Surely those fellows werent thinking of eating the short-winged bird? Bai Qingqing said as she walked into the house. The short-winged bird hasnt been fed. It must be hungry. As Cortis entered, the cuckoo noises stopped abruptly. Suddenly, it was all silence. Unaware of what was going on, Bai Qingqing asked, Wheres the short-winged bird? Its so frightened of you that its gone silent. Cuckoo! The short-winged bird shrieked twice as Cortis grabbed it by its legs and brought it to her. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes. Only after a long while could she see the silhouette of the short-winged bird. What does it eat? Anything. Short-wing birds are omnivorous birds, Cortis said. Bai Qingqings first instinct was to feed it rice. But she very quickly recalled that rice was very precious here, so she thought of the fishes in the fish baskets. Lets see if it eats fish. Okay. Cortis went into the water to retrieve the fish baskets, while Bai Qingqing washed the pork belly by the river, before smearing some salt on it. She had used a very little amount of salt, thinking that the temperature at night was lower, so it probably wouldnt go bad that easily. Cortis took out the fish, but the short-winged bird refused to eat. The two of them guessed that Cortiss presence was scaring it, so they left the fish before the short-winged bird, then just locked it outside. When Parker returned, Bai Qingqing had just finished showering. She felt a little panicked staying alone in the darkness alone with Cortis. Seeing that Parker had returned, she instantly greeted him. Parker, youre back. At the sight of his female, Parker was suddenly overwhelmed with an urge. He ripped off his skirt and with a roar, pounced towards her, nimbly transforming into a leopard as he flew through the air. Seeing a black figure fly towards herself, Bai Qingqing raised her hands to shield her head by reflex. She silently scolded Parker. This darned leopard, is he trying to crush me to death? Pa! Parker didnt manage to pounce on Bai Qingqing, but instead, was sent flying towards the wall by the snakes tail. Roar Having fallen in the heap of grass, Parker rolled around to ease the pain. Bai Qingqing hurriedly rubbed the leopards tummy. She looked up and said to Cortis, Stop beating him up all the time. Upon hearing the female reproach that snake beastman, Parker suddenly felt that his body didnt ache anymore. In fact, he even felt thankful to the snake for beating him. As Bai Qingqing was rubbing his tummy, the soft and furry tummy under her palms suddenly became hard-rock abs. She instantly retracted her hand. Parker flipped over, pinning Bai Qingqing under his body, and said, Dont fall for that wolf. I tell you, dogs cant change their habit of eating feces. Thats even more so for wolves! Moreover, they like to eat that of their beloved female. If you accept him, be careful hell come to our sandpit to steal your feces. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Cortis was speechless as well. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched and she screamed internally, Damn, so hardcore! I totally couldnt tell! But Parker, youre really good at smearing others. Dont mention finding a wolf mate, she couldnt even look a wolf beastman straight in the face now. Did you hear that? Parker shifted Bai Qingqings face to face him, asking seriously. Are you serious? Bai Qingqing still didnt dare to believe this. Im serious. If you dont believe me, ask Cortis. Parker looked towards Cortis and winked his eyes so hard it was as though he was having spasms. From the darkness came Cortiss calm voice. Yes. Bai Qingqing broke down. Such a handsome guy, and he actually likes to eat feces? No way. It was making her change her outlook on life. Parker cast a gleeful glance at Cortis. This was the first time Cortis felt that this leopard was somewhat useful. Chapter 118 - One Green Crystal for Ten Years Lifespan Now that Parker had returned, Bai Qingqing brought up the topic of Vincent. Err, Vincent made me eat a green crystal today. What? Parker sat upright in shock. Vincent actually caught a herbivorous giant beast? Hes so powerful. Although herbivorous giant beasts only ate plants, their combative powers were much stronger than carnivorous giant beasts. They were several times larger than carnivorous beasts, and their skin was also tougher and more resilient. Only four-striped beastmen were able to fight them, and even then their chances of defeating such beasts were remote, so it also depended on their luck. Cortis said, In the future when I obtain a green crystal, Ill return him one. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. I didnt want it either, its much too precious. But what effects does a green crystal have, exactly? I merely felt very comfortable all over after eating it. Parker fought to answer. Ordinary green crystals can increase a beastmans lifespan by ten years. Look at how young my mother looks. Thats because my father would gift one to her every ten years. Wah! Bai Qingqing gasped. So if one keeps eating it, wouldnt she live forever? No idea, Parker said. No one can keep succeeding. The longest-lived four-striped beastman in the City of Beastmen only lived to a hundred over years. My father has already lived for seventy-over years. Perhaps anytime now Ah, so one has to risk his life to obtain it. Bai Qingqing was curious about giant beasts. How did the energy crystals in their bodies come about? Is it because theyre too large, thats why the energy in their bodies are condensed into a crystal? Cortis. Bai Qingqing crawled to the pile of grass next to Cortis and asked, Youre so formidable. Have you ever killed a herbivorous giant beast? Have you ever eaten a green crystal? Oh right, how old are you? Ive never asked you that. Gazing at the female who came up to him, Cortis wanted very much to hold her close to him. But next to him was bare ground. That wouldnt do. He had to get himself a comfortable nest like that leopard. Ive killed a few, to keep myself in top form, Cortis said calmly. Seeing the look of admiration on her face, he suddenly felt pleased with himself. Im probably forty plus? Havent been keeping track. Ah! Bai Qingqings face fell. Cortis turned out to be so old! Even older than her father! Im only sixteen. Parker also looked at Cortis in surprise. They say that snakes are promiscuous by nature. This snake beastman only found himself a female at such an age. Based on his capability, it shouldnt be hard for him to snatch a female from a village when he was younger. But at the thought of how Cortis had four animal stripes, Parker felt relieved. If Cortis became a four-striped beastman in his teens or twenties, that would be unbelievable. Cuckoo! The short-winged bird cuckooed outside the door. It was probably pecking at the food it was given. Bai Qingqing sighed with relief. She gently laid on the pile of grass and closed her eyes, then said with a smile, Great. We should be able to rear the short-winged bird. Without any nighttime activities, Bai Qingqing slept very early. The next day, she was awoken by something touching her lower body. Mm. Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes, feeling a cooling sensation beneath her. When she closed her legs together, she felt a cold arm wedged between her legs, making her scream out loud. Ah Youre awake? Cortis was kneeling down by Bai Qingqings side, one hand still tightly wedged between her legs. His eyes were red and clear as he gazed at her. She was unable to draw the connection between those eyes and his obscene act. Bai Qingqing quickly released Cortiss hand and shifted backward. Parker, who was awoken by Bai Qingqings screams, jumped up instantly. Roar! The leopard glanced warily at his surroundings. Is there an intruder? Bai Qingqing could feel her underwear hanging on her thighs. Without even looking, she quickly pulled it up. She widened her eyes and glared at Cortis. What are you doing? Chapter 119 - Stir-frying Food for the First Time I was checking if youre done with going into heat. Cortiss gaze swept over the cotton on the pile of grasssome bloodstains could be seen. Seeing that youre not done, I wanted to help you change into a new piece of cotton. Bai Qingqing held her hand over her chest and let out an exhale. Ah, I see. It was truly something that a beastman would do. Well, so long as he was not sneaking up to launch a sexual assault on her as she had imagined, it was alright. Sprawled on the grass, Parker had transformed into a human and had his butt sticking up in the air, his thick and long tail hanging between his legs. The air is getting moister and moister. Its stifling. Cortis handed clean cotton to Bai Qingqing. Conscious that she was in the presence of the opposite sex, she didnt even remove her underwear and simply placed the cotton into it by feel. Since even Parker felt awful, it was even more so for Bai Qingqing. But what worried her more was the fact that her period had been going on for a long time noweight or nine days. When was it going to end? She felt that it was perhaps because she had caught a cold previously. She felt regretful. Really shouldnt have done that. The morning fog was even more intense this morning. Winged insects were flying low across the skies in flocks. The most eye-catching was the dragonflies, followed by flies. One would easily bump into those winged insects as they walked. The birds were also flying at a low altitude. The vines binding the short-winged bird were long enoughit flapped its wings as it caught bugs to eat. It looked like it was used to being tyrannized over by beastmen now and didnt seem that afraid of Cortis and Parker anymore. Bai Qingqing washed up by the river. Seeing that Cortis was about to enter the river to collect the fish baskets, she quickly stopped him. I wish to eat steamed eggs now. We also have some pork from yesterday. No need to take in the fishes. Lets leave it for the next meal. Okay. Cortis agreed. He squatted down and started washing the rice. Parkers voice rang from inside the house. Hmm, the meat didnt go bad. Eh? Its salty! I said it wouldnt go bad, right? Bai Qingqing walked back barefooted, feeling a coldness underneath her feet. She wondered if the females here wore shoes during the winter. Never mind that. Even if they didnt, she would wear them, even if it made her look queer. Parker had started a fire in the house using the green firewood chopped yesterday. As the water content was heavy, the smoke was rather thick. White bubbles could be seen forming on top of the firewood. Cortis placed the bamboo on the same old spot to barbecue, while Bai Qingqing asked Parker to cut the pork into thin slices, before placing them into the stone pot. Are we cooking pork steamboat? Parker asked. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Were not adding water, just stir-frying it a little. It had been a long while since she ate stir-fried food. Bai Qingqing was really craving for it. Too bad there werent green chilies, black fungus, and other ingredients. She wasnt sure if simply frying the pork alone would taste good. This was a new dish, so Bai Qingqing could only do it herself. After the pot was heated up, Parker brought her the oil contained in bamboo. Its so convenient now, Parker said with a sigh. Yeah. Bai Qingqing smiled and took it from him. She added a few drops of oil into the stone pot, before pouring the pork belly slices into it. Splattering sounds came from the pot, and very quickly, the fragrance of the stir-fried meat wafted through the air. Because she was frying pork belly, with the two layers of fat, there was now more oil in the pot. Parker gazed at the pot in astonishment and asked with a confused look, I was just thinking that there was very little oil in the pot earlier. Why is there suddenly so much oil in the pot? Bai Qingqing said, And you call me stupid. This meat is fatty, thats why. I know that. I just hadnt expected it to contain so much oil. Bai Qingqing stir-fried a little, then sprinkled ginger, garlic, Sichuan pepper, and other condiments into the pot. Instantly, the fragrance became richer. Even though Parker had never tried it before, merely smelling it made his mouth water. Without other ingredients, the 1kg of meat only came up to about one plateful after stir-frying it. It looked golden-brown on the outside and smelled very aromatic. It really whetted ones appetite. Seeing Parker staring eagerly at the plate, Bai Qingqing smiled and picked up a slice with her chopsticks. Try it. Chapter 120 - The Amazing Steamed Egg Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Roar! Parker leaped forward and took a bite in an exaggerated manner. After chewing it, he widened his eyes and exclaimed, Oh my god! I had thought the barbecued meat and fish steamboat you made were the tastiest foods. I hadnt imagined theres something even more delicious! Parker couldnt believe what he was tasting. After tasting it, he felt that the fragrance was even more alluring now. Cortis was staring intently at the firewood under the bamboo rice without saying a word. However, Bai Qingqing knew that he was angry. She quickly picked up another slice of meat and, after blowing upon it, walked to Cortis and squatted down. You should try this too. I didnt add chili for you. With a flushed face from sitting in front of the fire, Bai Qingqing said to Cortis with a smile. Cortis expression immediately lightened up. Without even thinking, he opened his mouth and ate it. The food scalded his tongue, it was dry and sharp, and the taste of the condiments was too overwhelming for him. This really wasnt considered a delicacy to him. However, when he saw Bai Qingqings look of anticipation, Cortis smiled and carefully chewed it, before saying, Very tasty. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She ran to the pot and ate a slice herself. Not bad. But in order to force out the oil, the meat was a little charred. However, compared to other types of meat, this stir-fried meat still tasted so much better. No wonder the females here liked to eat pork. Now, Bai Qingqings favorite type of meat was pork as well. Seeing that the rice was about to be cooked, Bai Qingqing quickly went to work on the steamed egg. This wasnt difficult. She frequently made steamed eggs when cooking rice in the rice cooker at home. Her mother told her that steamed egg made using rice water tasted the best, but since resources were limited here, she could only use water. Bai Qingqing scooped the stir-fried meat into the stone bowl, then, without washing the bowl, directly poured in some water and a dash of salt. Because stone decreased in temperature at a slower rate, the instant the water was poured into it, the water became warm. Bai Qingqing beat three eggs and mixed them with a pair of chopsticks. Gazing at the murky water, Parker asked, Are you making egg steamboat? This is turning into water. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. The only thing you know is steamboat. This is called a steamed egg. I made enough for the three of us. The taste is light, so Cortis should be able to eat this. Upon hearing this, Cortis looked over with interest. Although his face was expressionless, there was a smile in his eyes. I like to eat eggs. But what he meant was cold and raw eggs. Really? Then you must eat more later, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. Then, she removed the firewood and placed the stone pot right over the charcoal fire, using a large tree leaf to cover the pot. It should cook this way. After approximately ten minutes, the bamboo rice was cooked. Bai Qingqing lifted the tree leaf that had turned soft from the heat and saw a light yellow substance. Because there was the sauce of meat in it, the fragrance of the steamed egg was very intense. Parker opened his mouth wide. His female cooked foods like she was conjuring magic. It was clearly a pot of water earlier, but now it had solidified. Bai Qingqing smiled and used chopsticks to poke at the steamed egg. She wasnt too satisfied with it, actuallythe fire was too big, so there were some bubbles in the steamed egg. Next time she ought to turn down the fire. As the pot was too wide, the three eggs only occupied a thin layer. Bai Qingqing scooped a bowl for Cortis first and set it aside to let it cool, then asked Parker to go over and eat. Parker eagerly brought a stone bowl with him. He wasnt too hungry initially, but the fragrance of the food made him hungry. Although the steamed eggs didnt look very appetizing, it actually tasted much better than what she used to taste at home. The taste of eggs laid by farmed chickens simply couldnt compare to this. The stir-fried pork went well with rice, so Bai Qingqing ate a lot for this meal. Cortis was particularly interested in the solidified egg. He raised the bowl and slurped down a mouthful. How is it? Bai Qingqing asked immediately upon noticing Cortis eat the egg. Chapter 121 - Who Did Bai Qingqing Like More? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cortis froze and looked down at the steamed egg. His Adams apple moved slowly as he swallowed the warm food into his stomach. In the past, he didnt comprehend what beastmen meant by tasty at all. But now, he finally understood. This bowl of steamed egg, for example, was warm, smooth, and deliciously savory. Cortis couldnt take hot or cold food, but he especially loved warm food. The warm and light-tasting food felt just right in the snake beastmans mouth. A smile spread across Bai Qingqings face as she watched Cortiss reaction. She pointed at the rice cooker and asked, Do you like it? Theres more in the rice cooker. Parkers heart thumped at Bai Qingqings words. He stopped himself from having one more bite of the steamed egg so that she could have more of it, and now she was giving it all to the snake beastman? You eat it, Qingqing, Parker immediately interjected. Bai Qingqing licked her lips and replied, Im full. Then Ill eat it, Parker said as he reached out to grab the rice cooker. However, Cortis was stronger and faster than him. With a flick of his snake tail, he quickly brought the rice cooker towards him. Flustered and exasperated, Parker stood up, wanting to snatch the rice cooker back. Bai Qingqing smiled as she held Parker back. Cortis rarely comes across food that he likes to eat. Dont fight with him for it. You can eat meat instead. Parker looked at Bai Qingqing for a moment before grumpily walking out of the room. No thanks. Its not every day that we get the chance to eat pork. Ill save it for Qingqing to eat in the afternoon. Parker crouched by the river and drank water. He felt even more upset as he looked at his downcast reflection. It was great in the past when it was just him and Qingqing. There wasnt a need to fight over food. In a family, the female was usually in charge of distributing the food, and the males that werent as favored would naturally get the least and worst food. Since Qingqing gave the rest of the steamed egg to the snake beastman, did it mean that she liked him more? 1Even a cold-blooded beastman was better than him Suddenly feeling like he had nothing to live for, Parker lay by the river as if he was on the verge of death. Since Cortis was the last to finish eating, he also did the cleaning. When the sun rose, the fog cleared, but there were still many insects at low altitudes. The males were very busy as there was still a lot of work to be done in preparation for the rainy season. Cortis and Parker moved the firewood out of the house and let them dry in the sun. Parker then returned to the stone castle and brought the animal hide he had tanned back to the house, while Cortis headed out of the city to cut grass. Feeling stuffed, Bai Qingqing sat underneath the tree in front of the house to allow the food to digest. She also kept watch over the firewood so that the children in the village wouldnt snatch them away to play. From afar, Bai Qingqing saw a beastman walking towards her while carrying something leafy. When he got closer, she realized that he was a wolf beastman and instantly had a strange look on her face. The wolf beastman stood still in front of Bai Qingqing, then passed the fruits in his hand to her and said, This is for you. Bai Qingqing recalled what Parker said, The fox may grow gray but never good, and couldnt help but move backward. Since it was daytime and it was bright outside, Bai Qingqing could tell that he had a shy look on his serious and handsome face. This scene looked like an innocent senior confessing to a girl, and it was Bai Qingqings first time experiencing such a thing after she transmigrated. Parker always harassed her rudely and unreasonably, and Cortis was even more overbearinghe just abducted her. As for the bear, his body was too large, so he didnt count. But no matter how this scene matched up to Bai Qingqings expectations about love, when she thought about what Parker said, the pink bubbles in her head all popped. Not only that, but she was also somewhat like a married woman now. No, I cant take this, Bai Qingqing said firmly. When she looked up at Hugh, she accidentally saw the important part in his animal skin skirt. It was black and furry. Bai Qingqing quickly stood up. Hugh stepped closer towards her and shoved the fruits into her hands. As Bai Qingqing pushed the fruits back to reject him, she discreetly sniffed them and didnt notice any unpleasant smell. The fruits then landed in her hands as Hugh let go, not giving her time to react. Chapter 122 - Cleaning the Sandpit Seeing that Bai Qingqing wasnt very welcoming to him, after shoving the fruits into her hands, Hugh said, Then, Ill head back first. Hey! Bai Qingqing tried to chase after him. The ground beneath her bare feet was burning hot from being exposed to the sun, so much so that it caused her to jump and accidentally scatter the fruits all over the ground. When she had finished picking them up, Hugh was already far away. Its burning hot. Bai Qingqing quickly ran back to the tree and frowned as she massaged her feet. The soles of her feet had been scalded. In this world, all the fruits were picked in the wild, and there was an abundance of them. It wouldnt look good if she told him to come back just so she could return such insignificant things. Bai Qingqing wasnt unreasonable either. She picked up a strawberry from the pile of fruits and ate it. Parker returned with a pile of animal skin. When he saw Bai Qingqing eating under the tree, he looked around before asking, Did the snake beastman pick those for you? No. Bai Qingqing looked up and saw the animal skin that Parker brought back, then stood up with piqued interest. Hugh gave them to me. Did you bring back all this animal skin? Let me see. Hmph. That guy. Parker let out a disgruntled scoff. He quickened his steps upon seeing that Bai Qingqing was about to rush back into the house. Dont move. Ill come get you after I put them down. Mm. After Parker carried her back into the house, she put down the fruits and flipped through the animal skins. They were in whole pieces, and she could recognize the various animals. There were bear and tiger skins, and their heads and claws were still intact. Parker rubbed the top of Bai Qingqings soft hair and said, These are all old ones. You can make do with these first. Ill tan new animal skins for you when the cold seasons approaching. Is it troublesome? Why must you wait until the cold season? Bai Qingqing raised her head and glanced at him. Parker replied, Thats when animals fur is the thickest and dont shed easily. Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled that Cortis caught a huge rabbit for her to eat when she was first taken away by him. That beasts fur was extremely soft, she wanted to it. Then, what about a rabbit? About this big Bai Qingqing gestured with her hands. She wasnt even sure if that was a rabbit as she had never seen such a huge one before. Parker flicked his fingers on Bai Qingqings forehead and replied, Sure. Ill keep an eye out when the time comes. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt embarrassed. She should have asked Cortis to do it since she hadnt decided to accept Parker yet. Parker looked outside the house and said, This years rainy season is approaching especially quickly. I have to hurry up and get to work. Ill deal with the sandpits first. Bai Qingqing followed him to the sandpits. The house coincidentally cast a shadow on the ground here, causing it to feel cool. The sandpits were located beside the main room. They had shelters to keep out the rain and prevent the sand from getting wet. Parker walked to the sandpit and dug with his hands. Bai Qingqing shouted, Thats so dirty! Parker grinned and said as he continued digging, No, its not. Everythings already dry. Parker then dug out a hard object that was covered in sand and placed it on the large leaf next to him. Bai Qingqing covered her face and averted her eyes. After a while, she couldnt help but take a glance and realized that the shapes of their poops were all different. She could recognize her own. It was softer and more crumbly. Parkers, on the other hand, seemed like it had been compressed. He ate so much, and yet he produced as much poop as her. Only, his were round and solid. There was even solidified urine in the sandpit. This time, Bai Qingqing couldnt recognize which lump belonged to her. As for Cortis, he only had to relieve himself once every few days, and he probably did so while out hunting in the wild. Parker turned over the sandpit a few times, then dragged the leaf to the rubbish pit and poured everything into the pit. Chapter 123 - The Arrival of the Rainy Season Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A fire was started and it burned brightly in the pit. After it naturally extinguished, Parker scooped out the remains bit by bit. He then wrapped them in a piece of animal skin that he was going to throw away and smashed them with a rock. When he unwrapped the animal skin, the animal bones had already been turned into ash. Parker was about to bring the ashes to the mountains to dispose of them when Bai Qingqing shouted from inside the house, Wash your hands, you dirty leopard! Okay. Parker obediently washed his hands, then showed her his dripping wet hands. Theyre washed clean now. Since Im heading out, Im going to take the chance to hunt as well. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. However, when Parker returned with his prey, Cortis had already prepared food for Bai Qingqing. They were roasting a whole sheep in the main room, and there was another sheep on the verge of death wrapped around Cortiss tail. When Bai Qingqing saw Parker, she immediately called out to him. Parker, quickly come and eat. The meats just been roasted. Parker threw his prey on the ground, and it landed with a thump. He stood stiffly beside the fire. No thanks. Ill eat my own meat. Ill roast it once you two are done. Bai Qingqing glanced at Parkers prey and internally sighed at the idea that the food was about to go to waste. But theres so much here. I wont be able to finish it, and Cortis doesnt like to eat cooked food. You two can take turns to hunt in the future. Itll also be a little easier for you that way. Hmph. At first, Parker didnt want to accept her suggestion. However, he then remembered that other people did the same thing, and he would seem unreasonable if he continued to be against it. He could only sit down in a displeased manner. Seeing that Parker had returned, Cortis carried his prey and slithered further away from him before fully transforming into a beast and swallowing his prey bit by bit. He then slowly slithered into the bedroom, closed his retinas, and dozed off. Despite having seen Cortis feed a few times, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but feel uneasy. However, this time, she felt a little safer with Parker around. She only relaxed when Cortis went into the house. What are you going to do with your prey? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker glanced at his lifeless prey before replying, Ill just throw it into the river to feed the fishes. Honestly, whats with that damned snake? His prey was still alive. Couldnt he have just eaten mine? Bai Qingqing couldnt think of any way to preserve the meat, and curing it with salt would be too wasteful. She could only agree with Parkers idea. 1The rainy season arrived without a warning. That afternoon, the sky suddenly turned dark the moment the temperature dropped. The wind then blew fiercely, causing the air to be full of sand particles. The insects in the air suddenly vanished, and the air pressure was so low that it was difficult to breathe. Parker and Cortis moved the firewood and grass they had left to dry in the sun into the house. As soon as they were done, there was a loud crack of thunder and rain poured from the sky. Surprise could be seen in Bai Qingqings eyes as she crawled up to the window and looked outside. What a big downpour! She had never seen such heavy rain before. It wasnt much of a stretch to say that it was raining cats and dogs. Cortis built his nest next to Parkers, which was the smaller one. He then said to Bai Qingqing, Come and sleep here. Parker immediately said, Qingqings sleeping with me. Feeling the atmosphere between the two grow dangerously explosive, Bai Qingqing stood firmly by the window and pretended to look at the scenery. Im not going to sleep. I want to look at the rain. The lightning and thunder outside caused light to flash across Bai Qingqings face. Pa! A sudden peal of thunder could be heard from not far away. Then, a tiger was illuminated by strong light. Its wet fur stuck to its skin, causing its bones to stick out. Its face was covered in scars, causing it to look ferocious and terrifying. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed and stepped backward. The strong light flashed again. Its strong silhouette seemed to be broken up by the rain. Qingqing. Parker and Cortis rushed up to her at the same time, but Cortis eventually reached her first and hugged her. Dont worry. Im here. Cortis lifted Bai Qingqings chin and kissed her face. Chapter 124 - Vincent’s in a Coma Bai Qingqing muttered as she pointed out the window, I think theres a beastman outside who got struck by lightning Parker looked outside the window and replied, There really is a beast lying on the floor. He then climbed out of the window. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Be careful. Parker transformed into a leopard and vigorously jumped into the rain. Before long, he walked through the door while holding a tiger between his jaws. He then left it in the main room and didnt enter the bedroom. Parker shook the water off his body before transforming into a human. Ill let him take shelter from the rain since he gave you a green crystal. Bai Qingqing jumped out of Cortiss arms and felt her way around as she walked to the main room. Is that Vincent? Did he get struck by lightning? Parker sniffed and replied, I dont think so. He doesnt smell like lightning. How did he pass out, then? Bai Qingqings hand landed on the flint beside the pile of firewood and struck it, creating a series of sparks. Parker snatched the flint from her, and a small fire rose in the house. At that moment, Cortis moved his snake tail and entered the main room. He looked at Vincent carefully for a moment before saying, Hes been poisoned. Bai Qingqing froze. Remembering that Cortis was a venomous snake, she immediately asked, Can you neutralize the poison? Cortis replied, I can only neutralize my own poison. I remember that he rescued a female from the hands of a scorpion homeless beast, so he was probably stung by him. Since he could survive until now, it means that the poison isnt fatal to him. But he passed out. Bai Qingqing was confused. Everyone was in their homes during this period. If Vincent was poisoned, why did he come out? He probably wasnt harmed by someone, right? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but feel suspicious. Who would harm a beastman with four animal stripes? Hes a source of pride in the City of Beastmen, Parker immediately retorted. Just as he finished speaking, he heard chaotic footsteps amidst the sound of falling rain. Theres a lot of beastmen outside. Bai Qingqing was taken aback. She then ordered firmly. Quickly hide him. Parker hid Vincent in the pile of firewood. Outside the house, a group of wolves lowered their heads as they carefully analyzed the scent. Howl~ The scent had disappeared here. A group of wolves huddled together and sniffed, then looked at the stone house opposite. Bang bang bang Hugh transformed into a human and knocked on the wooden door. The door was forcefully flung open from the inside, causing Hugh to quickly dodge so that he wouldnt be sent flying. What? Parker asked curtly as he stared at Hugh with aggression in his eyes. This guy had the nerve to fight with him for his female. He would kill him for that one day. Hughs eyes scanned the interior of the house. A fire had been lit. His expression softened when he saw Bai Qingqing seemingly trying to warm herself up. Qingqing. Cortis instantly exuded a dangerous aura, narrowing his eyes as he looked towards the door. Bai Qingqing was the only one worried about Vincent. She asked Hugh nervously, Its late. What are you doing here? Hugh replied, Just passing by. Have you guys seen Vincent? Bai Qingqing secretly felt wary as she shook her head. It was possible that Hugh didnt harbor any ill intentions, but Vincents actions were too strange. It would be too risky to suddenly hand him over to beastmen of a different species. If it were tiger beastmen, she would feel slightly more relieved. What happened? Its raining so heavily now. I dont think anyone would come out, Bai Qingqing asked tentatively. Hugh replied, Hes gone mad. He suddenly rushed out when the ape king was giving him treatment and bit a lot of people. Its fine as long as youre alright. Ill continue looking for him. Howl! A wolf beastman howled unhappily. Hugh glared at the wolf coldly and said, The rain washed away his scent. Well move forward and continue our search. Chapter 125 - The Ape King’s Motive After the wolves left, Bai Qingqing told Parker to bring Vincent out. Has Vincent really gone mad? Bai Qingqing asked worriedly as she looked at the white tiger, who seemed to be on the verge of dying. He wont die if we just leave him like that, right? Should we hand him over? Males dont die so easily, Parker said as he looked at Vincent, who didnt seem like he was going to wake up. He continued, However, I agree that we should send him back. This is our home, after all. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief before saying, Its fine as long as he doesnt die. Hell stay the night here. If he still doesnt wake up tomorrow morning, well inform his family. What? Youre letting him stay the night? Parker instantly exploded and scratched the floor furiously. Cortis glanced at Bai Qingqing, not saying a word. He then walked over to her and picked her up. Leave him here. Lets go to bed. Bai Qingqing was surprised that Cortis had given her his consent. She quickly turned to look at Parker. Parker, add a few more thick pieces of firewood to the fire so that Vincent can warm himself up. Parker stood up and ran into the house. He said dismissively, Its not like hes a female. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. She just wanted Vincent to get well and not catch a cold. That night, Bai Qingqing slept with Cortis. She didnt feel cold as she had animal skin wrapped around her body. The rain poured for the whole night and showed no sign of stopping the next morning. The moment Bai Qingqing woke up, she heard Parkers roars. If youre awake, beat it. Dont watch my female sleep. Vincent was awake? Bai Qingqings fatigue instantly disappeared and she climbed out of Cortiss tail. Cortis had been sleeping soundlysomething he rarely got to do. He opened his transparent retinas and glanced at Bai Qingqing, then relaxed his body. When Bai Qingqing had climbed out of his tail, he coiled his body up. Youre finally awake, Bai Qingqing said while rubbing her eyes as she walked into the main room. The white tiger was staring at Parker. His fur was completely dry now, and he turned towards Bai Qingqing at the sound of her voice. Bai Qingqing recalled Hugh telling her Vincent had gone insane, but right now, the tigers eyes were very clear. Vincent stood up so that his forelimbs were upright. Bai Qingqing remembered something and had a bad feeling. As expected, Vincent immediately transformed into a human. This time, Bai Qingqing could clearly see the huge thing between his legs as she stood near him. Her face flushed as she averted her eyes. You saved me? Thank you, Vincent said to her sincerely. Parker quickly walked over to Bai Qingqing and used his body to block her line of sight. Bai Qingqing quickly replied shyly, Im not the only one you have to thank. Parker helped you inside. Youre the female. They listen to you. Vincent insisted. His deep voice sounded feeble and lacked its previous power. Okay. Bai Qingqing could only accept that Vincent now owed her. She looked down at his shadow and asked, Why did you pass out outside yesterday? The wolf beastmen came looking for you yesterday, and Hugh said that youd gone mad. Vincent immediately had a malicious expression in his silver eyes, which seemed especially cold. The ape king wants to kill me. Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. She looked up at Parker and saw confusion in his eyes as well. Thats impossible! Parker immediately retorted. The ape king is the smartest person in the City of Beastmen. He has no reason to do that! He would be shooting himself in the foot. He even praised you yesterday. Although Parker said each word with conviction, he felt uneasy. He never dared to trust the ape tribe too much as they were so smart that he couldnt tell what they were thinking. However, when Parker looked down at Bai Qingqing, his heart filled with determination once more. Vincent smiled to himself wryly before replying in a grim voice, Thats what makes him so clever. He praised me even though he wants to kill me. That way, when Im dead, no one will suspect him. Chapter 126 - The Four Tribes’ Situation Vincent looked at the firewood in the house, then at the ashes on the ground. This house was filled with the warmth of a family. The coldness in his eyes was gradually replaced with envy. The wolf tribe is extremely loyal to the ape king. Theyre like his right-hand men. Vincent reached out to stroke the dry firewood and slowly continued, Between the other two tribesthe leopard and tiger tribesthe tiger tribe is the stronger one, so he wants to deal with us first. And Im their first target. Parkers expression darkened. His mind a mess, he said impatiently, These are just conjectures of yours. Youre overreacting. Vincent replied, This is a beastmans instinct. Youll feel that sense of hostility when you become his target. Bai Qingqing had only lived in the City of Beastmen for a few days so far and naturally didnt trust the ape king. After listening to what Vincent said, she began to side with him. I think Vincent makes a lot of sense, Bai Qingqing said. Humans would do anything to gain power. The apes were most closely related to humans, and they were smart. It was normal to Bai Qingqing that they were ambitious as well. What do you plan to do next, Vincent? Bai Qingqing asked. Vincent retracted his hand. He then looked at Bai Qingqing, who hadnt been fully blocked by Parker, and said, Ill return to the tiger tribe first. Bai Qingqing immediately asked, Will it be dangerous? You still have poison in your body. The corner of Vincents mouth curved up into a grin, but he had a murderous look on his face. The effect of the scorpion poisons wearing off, and Im not drinking anymore of the ape kings medicine. It wont be so easy to get rid of me. Thats good. Bai Qingqing was slightly relieved. She gently poked Parkers abdomen with her elbow and asked, Can you send Vincent there? Hes still very weak. Before Parker could respond, Vincent interjected, saying, Theres no need for that. Vincent then transformed into a tiger, before opening the door with his head and rushing out of the house. He ran two steps, then stopped and looked back at the stone house with its door closed tightly. Although the rain caused the white fur to stick to his body, he still looked strong and powerful. He simply observed the house quietly, as if he wanted to remember this moment forever and carve it into his heart. He then resolutely turned to look in front once more, leaving behind a grey silhouette in the rain. Bai Qingqing spaced out as she looked at the door, still having Vincent on her mind. Feeling jealous, Parker grabbed Bai Qingqings arm and turned her so that she was looking at him. He then wrapped an arm around her slender waist and held the back of her head with his other hand. Can you stop being so nice to other males? Theyll get the wrong idea, he said fiercely. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. She tried to break free from Parkers grasp, but she naturally wasnt able to move an inch. She said angrily, All you care about is love and relationships. Would you spare a thought for your tribe? I think you should inform the people at home about this so that theyll be prepared. What if the ape king decides to change his target? The possibility of this happening was very small. If the ape king wiped out the leopard tribe first, the tiger tribe would definitely be wary. There were two beastmen with four animal stripes in the tiger tribe, and there were two more in the wolf and ape tribes. It was unclear which side would emerge victorious then. In any case, if she was the ape king, she definitely wouldnt do that. Okay, Ill inform Mom later when the rain clears up. Parker reached out his hand. He looked at his long and sharp nails, then carefully wiped Bai Qingqings face. The black spots have all faded. Thank goodness Vincent didnt notice, Parker said worriedly. Bai Qingqing raised a hand to touch her face. As expected, she managed to wipe off a few black spots. Maybe the airs too humid. Its going to continue raining for the next three months. You cant leave the house anyway, so you dont have to redraw the spots, Parker said as he wiped off the black spots one by one. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Chapter 127 - Males Advantage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the rain was too heavy, Parker placed a stone basin outside, and shortly after it was half-filled with water. Bai Qingqing used rainwater to wash up this morning. Parker crouched next to Bai Qingqing watching her brush her teeth. Seeing her mouth full of foam, he smudged some of it onto his finger. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing asked incoherently as she raised her head. Parker placed the foam into his mouth, then spat out his saliva. 1Tastes horrid. Bai Qingqing clenched her teeth on her toothbrush and quickly finished brushing her teeth and rinsing her mouth, before washing her face. This toothbrush had been used for two to three months now. According to Bai Qingqings habits, it was time for her to change to a new toothbrush. She could settle for this toothbrush for now, but it was a matter of time before she had to discard it. 1She filled a cup of water using the cup made out of bamboo and handed it to Parker. Here, rinse your mouth. Its unhygienic. Parker felt that the taste of the foam was still lingering in his mouth, and the minute he took the cup from her, he gulped it down in one shot. Parker, your teeth are so white, what do you use to clean it? Bai Qingqing asked, curious. Parker licked his teeth, joy evident in his golden eyes. Heh, Qingqing liked his teeth. Us beastmen have two forms. When were in our beast form our teeth are big, and in human form our teeth are small. If we wish to clean our teeth, we just need to change form several times, and the residue on our teeth will drop off, Parker said, revealing his extremely white teeth. Ah, I see. Bai Qingqing stared at Parkers teeth in astonishment. It was indeed much smaller than when he was in his beast form. So it turned out that changing forms had so many effects. What about females? How do they clean their teeth? Bai Qingqing remembered that the older females teeth were all terrible. Back then she had thought that it was because females had no competition, so they were laxer in terms of hygiene as compared to the males. Now, from the way it sounded, it was because they were unable to transform into beast form? Oh, no. Bai Qingqing thought to herself. Thats right. Bai Qingqing guessed that the females here didnt have beast forms. That bonfire banquet was the best proof. Beastmen only had human forms when they came of age. Yet, there were several little girls at the bonfire banquet. Parker scratched his head. Im not sure, either. My mom uses a kind of thorny fruit to cleanse her teeth. But theres no thorny fruit around here. The ones we had at home, my father had brought them back from a faraway village back for my mom. Thorny fruit? Parker stared at his females clean and flawless face. He had originally thought that his fondness for her had nothing to do with her beauty, yet right now his heart was beating furiously. His eyes lingered on Bai Qingqings face with a besotted look on his face. On the spur of the moment, he promised her. Ill go back to my fathers home and pluck one for you. There are so many thorny fruits on the tree, and Im plucking only one. Surely Dad wouldnt notice? Parker remembered stealing several thorny fruits with his brothers when he was little. His father had taken a few bites at them and, as a form of punishment, disallowed them from eating for two days. That incident left him with a painful memory. Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded. Mm. Looking at Bai Qingqings vibrant smiling face, Parker felt that even if his father was to bite him again, it would all be worth it. As Cortis was still sleeping, and Bai Qingqing didnt dare catch a chill during her period again, the task of cooking fell upon Parker. Parker picked up a bamboo pole and walked to the bag of rice. Seeing that full bag of white rice, Parker grabbed a handful with his hand and let it slowly seep from his hand. As the mild fragrance of rice entered his senses, Parker spotted a light-yellow grain of rice with its hull intact. Before Parkers brain managed to respond, he felt excitement in his heart. With the seed, he could now go and plant rice, and when it was harvested, Qingqing would get to eat the rice planted by him. This thought made Parkers heart start to beat faster. He quickly picked out that seed. Chapter 128 - Parkers Favorite Food Parker, youre not done yet? The fire is ready. Bai Qingqings voice rang from the house. Parker quickly replied, Oh, Im done. He randomly scooped up the rice and walked briskly to the river to wash it. He also took the chance to retrieve the fish baskets from the river. Using the hollow bamboo, he easily poured out the prey inside the fish basket. As the saying goes: in the rising tide, the fishes are caught, and in the falling tide, the prawns are caught. With the rising tide this time, the lack of oxygen in the water caused the fish to float to the surface. The fish baskets at the bottom of the river basically only managed to capture the river prawns and three to four small fishes that had suffocated to death. Parker cleansed the fish and prawns and came back all wet and dripping. Wah, so many prawns today! Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. This type of river prawn was most suited for steaming. Bai Qingqing tossed the burnt bamboo pole into the fire. In a bid to be more environmentally-friendly, she steamed the rice together with the prawns. After heating up the stone pot and adding water, she used a few logs to construct a stand, then placed the rice-filled bamboo, bowl of eggs, and bowl of fish and prawns into it to steam. After Bai Qingqing placed the newly made lid over the stone pot, Parker asked in a doubtful manner, Separated by water and bamboo, will the rice be cooked this way? It didnt matter so much for the fish and prawns, for they tasted delicious even when raw. Parker sniffed the fishy smell in the air and slurped his saliva greedily. Dont worry. So long as the temperature is high enough, itll be cooked, Bai Qingqing said confidently. Parker stopped asking, very much looking forward to the outcome. After steaming for over ten minutes, Bai Qingqing realized she had made a mistake. By now, the eggs, fish, and prawns should already be cooked, but the rice would take much longer to finish steaming. If she took them out of the pot together, everything other than the rice would be overcooked. Mm never mind. Ill bring the rest out first. Okay. Parker instantly acted on her instructions. He quickly removed the scalding lid from the stone pot, causing Bai Qingqing to gasp as she watched him. Be careful, its really hot! Parker rubbed his fingers, seemingly not bothered at all. He then reached into the stone pot and quickly took out the two dishes. Bai Qingqing quickly layered tree leaves under and over the lid, lest Parker touch it with his bare hands again. After Parker was done with his chores, he started wrinkling his nose rapidly, widening his eyes. What smell is this? Parker turned his head towards the food rapidly, staring passionately at the fish and prawns. You like it? Bai Qingqing glanced at the food, then gazed dubiously at him. Doesnt smell special or anything. Didnt I merely steam it? Arent his reactions too exaggerated? Parker is simply trying to flatter me, isnt he! Growl Parker swallowed his saliva, his stomach growling loudly. Speechless, Bai Qingqing thought to herself that Parker must really like this dish. Here, try it. Bai Qingqing handed Parker a pair of chopsticks. Parker responded by grabbing a prawn speedily and stuffing it into his mouth. He swallowed it in one gulp without chewing. His actions were so swift that it made Bai Qingqing suspect he didnt actually taste the food at all. Is this fellow a cat? These prawns need to be dipped in sauce, Bai Qingqing said after a moments hesitation. Parker was so excited tears had welled up in his eyes as he carefully licked the corners of his mouth, a look of relish on his face. Its so yummy! He liked to eat fish, to begin with, and he had even secretly eaten it raw before. Although the fish steamboat that Bai Qingqing cooked previously tasted good, the heavy flavors of the seasonings hid the natural sweetness and odor of fish. For those reasons, it had felt somewhat lacking. However, steamed only with crushed garlic, this dish of steamed fish and prawns perfectly brought out the natural flavors of these ingredients. This top delicacy was so easy to make. At the thought of how he would frequently get to eat this in the future, Parker got so excited he had an urge to transform into a leopard and roll about on the floor. Chapter 129 - Provocation from a Rival in Love; Cortis Loses It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Parker enjoyed it so much, Bai Qingqing picked up a prawn with her chopsticks and deliberately ate it without dipping it in the sauce. Ooh this is indeed very tasty. There was a mild sweetness to it. Perhaps it was because the water was unpolluted, for she had never tasted such fresh sea produce in the modern ages. However, in terms of taste, this was a little lacking in flavor for a girl accustomed to heavy flavors. Bai Qingqing picked up another prawn and dipped it in salt. This time, she was more satisfied with the taste. If there was soy sauce around, it would be better. If you like it, eat more, Bai Qingqing happily said. She glanced into the bedroom. Too bad Cortis is still sleeping. He might like this dish. Parker initially couldnt bear to eat it. But upon hearing Bai Qingqings tone which suggested she was thinking of keeping it for the snake, he no longer stood on ceremony. You eat first. After youve eaten your fill, leave the rest to me. Bai Qingqing smiled. During this time they were chatting, the aroma of rice was now wafting through the air. Bai Qingqing retrieved the bamboo rice and added several prawns and one fish onto her rice, then said to Parker, Thats enough for me. Parker glanced at Bai Qingqings food, then moved half of the remaining fishes and prawns onto Bai Qingqings plate, before crouching at the door with his stone bowl and relishing in the food. Bai Qingqing didnt reject his gesture and merely shifted the excess food to one side. After she had eaten her fill, the remaining fishes and prawns entered Parkers stomach. Amidst the wind and rain, a tall and straight male walked to the door of the stone house. Qingqing, are you in? Bai Qingqing was sitting in Parkers nest and weaving a bamboo basket. Upon hearing someone calling for her, she immediately walked out. Just as she got to the bedroom door, she suddenly recalled that she hadnt dotted her face, so she halted in her footsteps. The delighted Hugh could already see half of Bai Qingqings body. As he didnt hear the sound of males in the house, he guessed they werent around, so he walked in. Aye aye aye, dont come in. Bai Qingqing hid at the bedroom door, covering her face with one hand and blocking him with the other hand. Hugh stopped in his tracks, as he was told. He handed her a packaging wrapped in tree leaves with both hands. I picked some fruit today and specially brought it for you. Fruits will rot during the rainy season, so there wont be any more chance of eating fruits this year after this. Bai Qingqing stuck out half her head, revealing only her full forehead and a pair of large eyes as she looked up at him. Hugh instantly flashed her a sunny smile. His body was wet from the rain, and his muscles were glistening with a glow. His black and tough middle-length hair was wet from the rain as well, yet it didnt stick to his head like other beastmen. His hairstyle didnt look much different than he did on a sunny day. In fact, he looked even more handsome now. Bai Qingqing, who wasnt yet used to the fact that all the males were drop-dead gorgeous, couldnt help but feel her heart race. 1No, I dont want it. Please stop giving me things. I will not accept you. Besides, if you continue acting like this, my mates will get jealous, Bai Qingqing said. Towards this wolf, she didnt even wish to be friends with him. He was the son of the wolf king, which meant there was a good chance he was connected to the ape king. Before she had an understanding of the ape king, she didnt dare to be friends with someone from the wolf tribe. Hughs hands tightened around the package. Stubbornly, he continued holding it towards Bai Qingqing. I want to treat you well. If you dont want it, you can throw it away. But Ill continue giving you things. Bai Qingqing was just feeling a headache when she suddenly felt a large and forceful hand gripping her shoulder. Immediately after, she was pulled into the bedroom. From her peripheral vision, she could see the black and red figure of a snake flashing by. Bai Qingqing remained frozen to the spot. Cortis had woken up! Based on her understanding of Cortis, with this level of provocation, Cortis would surely kill the guy. She hurriedly dashed out and said loudly, Dont kill anyone! 1 Chapter 130 - The Rival in Love Nearly Died Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No one was seen in the house now. Beside the river stood the half-naked Cortis, his tail laying at the bottom of the river. Wah wah wah Despite the splattering sounds of rain outside, Bai Qingqing could vaguely hear the struggle that was taking place in the water. She cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted as loudly as she could, Cortis! Cortis finally turned his head. Even though he was standing far away, Bai Qingqing, standing in the house, could sense his coldness. Bai Qingqing shouted, Dont kill anyone! Dont kill anyone. Bai Qingqing had given this much thought before saying it out loud. If she had specified for him not to kill Hugh, Cortis might get even more furious. Cortis quietly gazed at her for a moment. Just as Bai Qingqing was about to dash out, he finally scooped out the wolf beastman from the water before tossing him out with a sweep of his tail. The wolf beastman had transformed into his beast form under the danger he was facing. As he saw a black figure flying across the sky amidst the rain, he fell to the wet ground with a loud thud. Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief. The wolf beastman kicked his four limbs, then staggered to his feet before gazing towards Bai Qingqing. She wasnt looking at him. He retracted his gaze and limped away, his back view looking rather pitiful. Shaking his tail, Cortis instantly returned to the house. Wheres that leopard? Cortis asked, evidently displeased as he held up Bai Qingqings hand. Bai Qingqing walked into the bedroom with Cortis. He went to look for his dad. Cortiss expression was still very dark. A little afraid of him, Bai Qingqing explained, That wolf beastman is the descendant of the wolf king. If you kill him, we would be in trouble. Bai Qingqing had thought that he was still bothered about Hughs matter. Surprisingly, Cortis replied, I know. She was shocked to hear this. Even though Cortis seemed not to care about anything, he was clear about everything. Then why did you nearly kill him? But its just as well. I guess Hugh wont be coming to look for me again, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. After she finished speaking, she could keenly sense that Cortis, whose countenance had slightly improved, now wore a dark expression again. Hugh? Bai Qingqing had said so much, yet this was the only point Cortis caught. Bai Qingqing felt like slapping herself. She corrected herself. That wolf beastman. Cortis decided not to pursue the matter. In order to bring back the thorny fruit, Parker remained in his human form both ways, so he was gone for a slightly longer period of time. He scraped away the mud on his feet before entering the house. Qingqing, Im back. I brought back the thorny fruit for you. Bai Qingqing raised her head in delight. Looking at Parker entering the house, she said, Hurry up and show it to me. When Parker got drenched in the rain, his hair would stick to his head. Water kept dripping down his face and from his chin. He handed a green fruit the size of a peanut to Bai Qingqing and said, Be careful of the thorns. The obedient Bai Qingqing carefully picked up the thorny fruit. True to its name, this fruit was full of thorns. After taking a careful look at it, Bai Qingqing realized that this thing was very similar to a kind of shrub found in the modern ages. She didnt know what that shrub was called, but it was seen by the roadsides everywhere. After the fruit withered, the thorns would become sharp and prickly. The worst thing about it was that once it got onto someones hair, it was extremely difficult to remove. But this soft and green ball of thorns seemed like it could be used to brush teeth. 1Hurry up and try it, Parker said with a look of anticipation. Cortis also glanced towards the thing she was holding. Bai Qingqing had wanted to soak it in water and use it tomorrow. However, at Parkers request, she nodded and agreed. Chapter 131 - The Effects of the Thorny Fruit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just like she always did when she brushed her teeth, Bai Qingqing filled her mouth with water, then used the thorny fruit to gently brush her teeth. Surprisingly, she instantly tasted a refreshing sensation in her mouth, like peppermint. Clearly, this fruit had the effect of cleansing ones teeth. Unlike the disgusting taste of toothpaste when swallowed, when Bai Qingqing tried swallowing a little of this water, she instantly felt a refreshing and clean sensation in her throat. Bai Qingqing took out the thorny fruit and looked at it, then said, sounding delighted, Its very useful. Moreover, the toughness of the thorns was perfect. As the thorns were dense, it felt no different from brushing her teeth with a toothbrush. Cortis stared at the thorny fruit in Bai Qingqings hand and flicked out his tongue with a hissing sound to capture the subtle smell in the air. He said, Ive seen the fruits of this plant before. Really? Bai Qingqing gazed at Cortis in anticipation. Where? Is it far away? Cortis smiled lightly. Not far. Ill go and dig it out for you. The rain is so heavy Bai Qingqing asked as she gazed out the window. How long will you be gone for? Cortis hesitated a moment, before replying, Three to four days, to and fro. Bai Qingqing said decisively, Then forget it. You can dig it come next spri light rainy season. There will be a higher chance it will survive. Cortis stroked Bai Qingqings head dotingly, not saying a word. Feeling jealous of their interaction, Parker squeezed between the two of them. Qingqing, what would you like to eat today? Ill go and catch it. Its raining so heavily. Ill eat whatever you manage to catch. Anything is fine, Bai Qingqing said. Oh. The pitiful Parker was sent away the instant he managed to butt his way into their conversation. After lunch, Cortis came up with some excuse to head out of the city to relieve himself but didnt return even at night. Parker was preparing to close the door, when Bai Qingqing said worriedly, Lets wait a little longer. Cortis isnt back yet. Parker closed the door mercilessly and said angrily, That fellow must have gone to dig the thorny fruits. He felt so aggrieved. Clearly, it was something he used to please Qingqing, yet the snake beastman snatched it away from him. Ah? Bai Qingqings delicate brows furrowed as she pouted. I already told him not to go. Its so dangerous entering the mountains while its raining. Dont worry about him. He has been living in the mountains all along. Theres no way hed get into danger. Parkers expression became sunny as he spoke. He suddenly rushed up to Bai Qingqing and lifted her horizontally from behind. Bai Qingqing let out a gasp of surprise. She raised her head and found herself staring at Parkers face, causing her heart to beat furiously. She pounded on his chest and said, What are you doing? Youve startled me. Parker walked to his nest with a smile and said, Finally, theres only the two of us in the house. I want to sleep with you in my arms. Under such an atmosphere, anyone would overthink. Bai Qingqings focus involuntarily drifted to her lower body, and her face started heating up. She blocked her arms before her chest defensively and said, Im still bleeding Parkers golden brows furrowed. This is all that snakes fault. Aye, Im in the wrong too. I shouldnt have let you drink that medicine then. If you didnt drink that, the child would be born by now. 1Parker gently placed Bai Qingqing on the most comfortable spot on the grass, then laid down next to her, holding her with his firm arms. Girls had a much lower body temperature than guys. As he was a beastman and she a human, this contrast in body temperature was even starker. Bai Qingqing felt that Parkers skin was as scorching as fire, and it felt very warm lying next to him on a rainy night. Just like the protection and passion Parker had been giving her. Actually, Im not pregnant, Bai Qingqing said. She kept feeling that it was overboard of her to keep lying to Parker. Parker didnt believe a word of it. If you werent pregnant, why did you bleed when you drank the medicine? Dont lie to me. Chapter 132 - Hidden Danger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Didnt I tell you that this happens every month? Im in heat. Bai Qingqing turned around so that she was face to face with Parker and told him seriously, Its the truth. Bai Qingqing didnt plan to tell him about the fact that she didnt copulate with Cortis. This was his tribes secret, and she didnt have the right to reveal it to anyone. There you go spouting nonsense again. Parker chuckled and pinched Bai Qingqings nose. Dont you know that saying that will make males even crazier? You can give birth to many children every year. By then, youll become the tribes tool for producing children. Bai Qingqing was taken aback and her face instantly paled. Yeah, why didnt she think of that? Given how eager males in the tribe were to reproduce, and how greedy the ape king was, the powerful people in the City of Beastmen would very likely imprison her and make her a reproductive tool. So what if females could end partnerships? So what if abandoned males were not allowed to mate? Those kings could still find females and force them into being intimate with them. What naturally followed would be a never-ending cycle of getting pregnant and giving birth Bai Qingqing grew more terrified the more she thought about it. Her body couldnt help but tremble. Whats wrong, Qingqing? Parker asked nervously upon seeing Bai Qingqings face pale. Is your stomach hurting again? Bai Qingqings neck stiffened and she trembled as she shook her head. Her eyes quickly filled with tears, which rolled down her cheeks with every movement of her head. Qingqing. Parker immediately sat up and hugged her. He had an extremely anxious look on his face as he asked, Whats wrong? Bai Qingqing looked at Parker with teary eyes as she opened her mouth and finally spoke. Parker Im telling you the truth I dont want to become a tool for producing children Bai Qingqing couldnt help but burst into tears. Parker was stunned for a moment before he hugged her more tightly, his ears upright. Shh~ Its okay. We cant let anyone find out about this, Parker said in an unusually low voice as if he had instantly matured by ten years. He bent down and kissed the top of Bai Qingqings hair as he said, Ill protect you. 1Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded, still choked up. Parker continued to hug her and silently comforted her for a long time. She eventually grew exhausted from crying and fell asleep in his arms. Cortiss prediction was very accurate. On the fourth day, he returned with a plant. Bai Qingqing didnt even glance at it and pounced on Cortis the moment she saw him. Youre back! Cortis bent down and wrapped an arm around her with surprise in his glowing red eyes. Did Xiao Bai miss me? Bai Qingqing wanted to reply to him, but she felt aggrieved when she saw Cortis and whimpered. Cortiss expression changed slightly. His eyes scanned the interior of the house and landed on Parker, who happened to walk out of the bedroom at this moment. He glared coldly at him and his body exuded a murderous aura. You took advantage of her? Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head and held back her tears as she said, He didnt. Cortis hugged Bai Qingqing as he slithered into the house and asked her softly, Then, who was it? Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing and said, Ill go out to get some fresh air. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. After Parker left the house, Bai Qingqing told Cortis everything in detail. Cortiss brows then furrowed together tightly. Wont that mean that youll give birth to a lot of children? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded subconsciously. A few moments passed before she realized what Cortis said and looked up at him in confusion. Huh? He was right that she could give birth to a few children every year, but why did he say that with such disdain? Didnt beastmen all love children? Chapter 133 - Parker Begins to Plant Crops All the sadness Bai Qingqing felt instantly disappeared. She looked up at Cortis and asked, Dont you like kids? I want you to bear me a child because I like you, and you females will show more affection to the childs father, Cortis answered her without hesitation, despite his intense dislike of his own kindespecially his own childrenfor distracting his female. Bai Qingqings face flushed and she said shyly, Thats not the point, okay? The point is that I get that thing every month. Itll be bad news for me if people find out. Cortis chuckled softly and replied, Dont worry. This house is my territory. I wont let anyone come near it, so no one will find out. Bai Qingqing felt a huge burden being lifted off her shoulders upon seeing how calm Cortis was. Mm. I brought you the thorny fruit. Cortis pulled away from Bai Qingqing and held out the plant in his left hand. Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and looked at it. The thorny fruit wasnt what she had expected. It looked like a cape jasmine plant, with its mulberry-like leaves and many small, thorny fruits. Bai Qingqings face lit up instantly. She clapped her hands and said, Its still fresh. Lets go plant it. When Cortis opened the wooden door, Parker was digging a hole outside. Bai Qingqing was itching to plant a tree. However, Cortis pushed her back into the house and said with an authoritative tone, Dont come out. Okay, then. Bai Qingqing grabbed a stick from outside and placed it under the door. But I can still keep the door propped open, right? I want to watch you guys plant it. Bai Qingqing had difficulty placing the stick under the door despite using all her strength as the rain was too heavy. In the end, Cortis helped her to keep the stick in place so that the door would stay propped open. When Parker returned after the tree had been planted, he felt happy seeing that Bai Qingqing was no longer as gloomy as she had been over the past few days. Qingqing, Ill head out to hunt, Parker said. Bai Qingqing glanced at Cortiss stomach and guessed that the snake hadnt fed for the past three days. She asked Parker softly, Parker, could you catch one extra prey? Parker paused for a moment before he smiled and replied, Okay. Parker replied so readily that Bai Qingqing and Cortis glanced at him oddly. Parker then transformed into a beast and excitedly ran out of the house. Instead of heading towards the jungle like he normally did, he slowed his footsteps and paced back and forth at the outskirts of the village. There were many odd-shaped puddles in this area left behind by beastmen who had planted rice. Parker chose an empty piece of land and used his front paws to dig into the ground with all his might. The sky began to darken. Bai Qingqing stood outside the door as she anxiously waited for the leopard to return. Its so late. Why isnt Parker back yet? Is it because he went out to hunt for two prey? Ill cook something for you to eat first, Cortis said. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Im not that hungry. You can take a shower first. The firewood had already been prepared. Cortis started a fire and heated up a pot of water. When Bai Qingqing took off her clothes, she was surprised to see that her period, which had arrived two weeks late, had finally ended. Hehe this is great. Bai Qingqing felt relieved and delighted and hummed the song Happy New Year[1.Happy New Year is a childrens song sang in celebration of Chinese New Year.] as she showered. Cortis couldnt help but look in Bai Qingqings direction. As her graceful, feminine figure came into view, her fair skin made her body seem particularly eye-catching in the darkness. Sss Bai Qingqing stopped humming upon hearing something rub against the ground. Her instincts told her that something was wrong. Just when she was about to turn back, a cold body pressed itself up against her back and a pair of arms wrapped around her. Youre not bleeding anymore? Cortiss voice was alluringly hoarse. Chapter 134 - Cortis Was Still Domineering Bai Qingqings heart drummed. Cortiss slender fingers streaked across her abdomen, giving her goosebumps. Her abdomen couldnt help but shrink in. Probably not Bai Qingqing said in a fluster. Cortis couldnt help but look in Bai Qingqings direction. As her graceful, feminine figure came into view, her fair skin made her body seem particularly eye-catching in the darkness. Sss Bai Qingqings heart immediately began to thump. Cortiss soft fingers caused goosebumps to appear all over her body. It probably hasnt ended yet Bai Qingqing said nervously. Sss~ Cortis flicked his long and red tongue and wrapped it around Bai Qingqings ear. I can smell if youre bleeding, and right now, your body doesnt smell like blood anymore. Cortis then immediately carried Bai Qingqing by her waist and strode into the bedroom. Cortis Ah! Bai Qingqing was suddenly thrown into the soft grass nest before she could finish her sentence. Cortiss grass nest was thick, so it didnt hurt when she fell on it, but she definitely felt dizzy. Bai Qingqing curled up. No, Im not ready yet. Bai Qingqing pushed Cortis away. Cortis stopped Bai Qingqings hands with ease. Be good. No, my body isnt Her body hadnt fully recovered yet. Her period this time was too abnormal. Now wasnt an appropriate time for them to be intimate. Bai Qingqings voice was muffled by him. The gentleness that Cortis had shown to her these past few days gave her the wrong impression that he was no different from other beastmenthat he just had a lower body temperature and colder personality. Right now, his firm attitude reminded her of what it was like when he first took her away. Cortis was naturally domineering. No matter how much he gave in to her, he was still an intimidating homeless beast. Bai Qingqing didnt fight back as she was used to his domineering attitude. It was now completely dark in the house, and she couldnt see Cortiss expression as he hovered above her. She could only see his greenish-red eyes, which looked like those of a beast in the jungle. Hurhurhur Bai Qingqing could feel the vibrations in Cortiss chest as he let out a deep chuckle. He covered her eyes with his hand and said, Your expressions are too cute! Bai Qingqing was so terrified that she was on the verge of crying. I want to be a little gentler, so please, dont look at me like that, Cortis said. Chapter 135 - Let’s Stop for Now, Alright? Holding the two prey over his shoulders, Parker happily ran home. The mud on his fur was washed off as he ran in the rain. Roar! Roar! Parker roared twice at the door, but no one came to open the door for him. He had no choice but to set the prey down and use his claws to scratch the door. Parker was frustrated. He was so engrossed in digging that he forgot about the time. He anxiously went to the forest to capture two prey, yet he still came back too late. Could Qingqing be angry and was refusing to let him get into the house? What an intense odor of a male! What an awful stink! Qingqing! The anxious Parker dashed forward forcefully. Bang! Parkers shoulders made a loud bang against the door. Ignoring the pain, he cocked his head sideways, opened the door, and dashed into the house. Roar! Parker ferociously pounced at the one pinning Bai Qingqing. Cortiss eyes moved and, in the instant Parker pounced over, waved a hand, sending the latter flying. Parker! Bai Qingqing gazed in the direction of the sound. She felt very embarrassed letting Parker see this scene. She looked towards Cortis and pleaded with him. Lets stop now, alright? Im really in great pain. Parker quickly got up and, staring at Cortis, let out a low and threatening growl. Roar! Cortis lowered his head and gazed at Bai Qingqing. After a moment of hesitation, he turned towards Parker and said coldly, Get out. Bai Qingqings heart sank. She looked in Parkers direction. Parker transformed into a human and lashed out at him. You beast. Qingqing hasnt yet recovered and youre treating her this way. Cortis gazed at Bai Qingqing. What havent you recovered from? Without waiting for Parker to explain, Bai Qingqing said right away, I caught a cold when I was in the forest with you the last time. It was a few days before we got to the village and I drank the medicine. It felt very painful then. I think it was damaging to my health. Lets stop for now, alright? Even if I manage to get pregnant, the babies I give birth to might be unhealthy. Parker said furiously, Previously, Qingqing bled a lot every day, and it ended in five days. This time, other than the first day, the amount she bled from the subsequent ten-odd days added up isnt even as much as what she bled on one day in the past. Snake, this is all your fault. Cortiss expression changed. Parker instantly dashed up and held Bai Qingqing in his arms. Is it alright now, Qingqing? Bai Qingqing squirmed into Parkers arms, hugging her knees to her chest. Im in pain Let me take a look. Parker tried to make Bai Qingqing uncurl her body, but she refused to loosen up. Parker said gently, Ill help you blow upon it. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. Bring me some water. Id like to wash up. Parker was reluctant to let go of her and was about to go out to fetch some rainwater with her in his arms when Cortis came back with a basin of clear water. Water. Upon hearing Cortiss voice, Bai Qingqings body involuntarily trembled. Parker held her even more tightly. He twisted his head towards Cortis and ferociously snapped at him. Get out. Youve startled Qingqing. Cortiss hands clenched by his sides, and the backs of his hands were so tense one could see the structure of the bones underneath. After quietly standing for a moment, his legs transformed into a snakes tail. Shaking his tail, he crawled to a corner and curled up by the wall. Bai Qingqing felt that Parkers words were too hurtful. But he did that because of her, so she couldnt very well rebut him. She shoved at Parker and said, Bring me a set of clothes. Its so dark in the house, I cant see a thing. Parker let Bai Qingqing sit on his lap and said, Ill help you wash up. Bai Qingqing repeatedly shook her head and got up. No need, I can wash up myself. Chapter 136 - It Wouldnt Hurt Next Time, Right? 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker was reluctant to let go of her and was about to go out to fetch some rainwater with her in his arms when Cortis came back with a basin of clear water. Water. Upon hearing Cortiss voice, Bai Qingqings body involuntarily trembled. Holding her even more tightly in his arms, Parker twisted his head towards Cortis and ferociously snapped at him. Get out. Youve startled Qingqing. Cortiss hands clenched by his sides. The backs of his hands were so tense one could see the structure of the bones underneath. After quietly standing for a moment, his legs transformed into a snakes tail. Shaking his tail, he crawled to a corner and curled up by the wall. Bai Qingqing felt that Parkers words were too hurtful. But he did that because of her, so she couldnt very well rebut him. She shoved at Parker and said, Bring me a set of clothes. Its so dark in the house, I cant see a thing. Parker let Bai Qingqing sit on his lap and said, Ill help you wash up. 1Bai Qingqing repeatedly shook her head and got up. No need, I can wash up myself. Parker could only let it rest. He ran to the wooden box and found clothes made out of tiger skin. Bai Qingqing squatted by the side and cleansed her body with the water from the basin. Although it was very dark inside the house, she knew that the two males had night vision, so she could only feign ignorance. When she touched it gently, she felt a sharp pain there. She could feel a sticky substance on her fingersthis substance was originally cold, but it was now heated up by her body temperature. 1Parker walked to Bai Qingqing with the clothes. Twitching his nose, he crouched down next to her. Youre bleeding again. Bai Qingqings hand froze. Had her hymen ripped? 2Bai Qingqing gazed in Cortiss direction. Surprisingly, she felt joy in her heart. She and Cortis had copulated, hadnt they? This was the first time she was so intimate with someone. Bai Qingqing felt her face heating up. 1The next time it wouldnt hurt again, right? Parker gazed at the spot where Bai Qingqing was bleeding. No idea what came to his mind, but his breathing started becoming heavier. When he recalled how the fragile Qingqing was struggling when he just returned, Parkers heart ached as though it was being gripped by a large hand. Those few days after Qingqing was captured by the snake beastman, she was treated this way by him every day, wasnt she? That abominable snake. Parker cupped Bai Qingqings head, his heart aching for her. He silently swore to treat Qingqing doubly well, to make up to her for the pain she had suffered. 1Bai Qingqing turned her body slightly and said with a flushed face, Dont touch me. Turn around. Parker, who had all along prided himself as Bai Qingqings male, had always ignored her rejections of him. However, this time he was particularly submissive. He said softly, Okay. He then turned around and sat on the ground with his back facing her, his eyes staring ferociously at the snake beastman. Cortiss upper body was curled up on his tail, and he couldnt be bothered with the pair of eyes that were fixed on him. 1After a while, Bai Qingqing finally managed to wash away those weird substances and put on her clothes. As she had washed her feet, she didnt wish to walk on the ground, so she poked at Parkers arm and said, Im done washing. 2Cortis immediately looked up and was prepared to get up, but Parker scooped up water before he could do so. Cortis fell back on his tail, a dejected expression on his face. Bai Qingqing didnt know what Cortis was doing, or even where he was. In the darkness, Parkers temporary absence made her feel uneasy. Thankfully, Parker was even more worried than her and returned within several seconds. After informing Bai Qingqing, he started a fire in the main room. With light in the house, Bai Qingqing felt much more at ease. Seeing Cortis sleeping, she said, Cortis, eat before you sleep. Chapter 137 - The Silly Leopard Went Crazy Cortiss eyes lit up and he said in a delighted tone, Youre not angry at me anymore? Bai Qingqing kept quiet for a moment, then lowered her head. She felt it was best that she ignored Cortis for the time being so that she would have a say in things in the future and not continue to be bullied this way. The joy faded from Cortiss face. He transformed into a snake completely, slithered out of the house, and swallowed a prey, before curling up in a corner and continuing with his sleep. Parker barbecued the food and tore off the meat into a bowl, then brought it into the bedroom for Bai Qingqing. Although she felt very hungry, she didnt have much of an appetite. After poking around in the bowl and eating two slices, she refused to eat anymore. After eating his fill, Parker entered the bedroom and a smile appeared on his face when he saw Bai Qingqing lying in his nest. As he laid down beside her, she kicked his leg. You havent washed your feet. Dont kick me with your legs. I wont. My legs are longer than yours, they wont be hitting you. Parker held Bai Qingqing against his chest, spreading his warmth to her. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, Cant be sure of that. In the middle of the night, the leopard will probably grip me with all four limbs. Still feeling a subtle pain in her body, Bai Qingqing couldnt resist squirming into Parkers arms. She felt glad Parker was around tonight. As Cortis was around, she didnt thank Parker. As they say, what you think about in the day, you will dream of it at night. Due to the major agitation Bai Qingqing had suffered tonight, plus the lingering sensation in her body, after she fell asleep, her mind was still filled with what she did with Cortis The next day, Bai Qingqing woke up under Parkers watchful eyes. The instant she opened her eyes, they were met with a pair of dark golden beast eyes. There seemed to be something concealed in those dark eyes, and for a moment, Bai Qingqing didnt recognize the leopard. Parker? Bai Qingqing gazed at Parkers whiskers and greeted him with a smile. Morning. Parkers whiskers shook, then he suddenly flipped over and pinned Bai Qingqing underneath him. He retracted the fingernails from his paws and gripped her shoulders with his plum blossom-shaped paws. Bai Qingqing was filled with terror at this gesture. Her expression changed drastically as she pushed her hands against the leopards chest. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing asked nervously. She couldnt keep still as she slept this time and had kept squirming into Parkers arms during the night, driving him crazy. Seeing the terror on Qingqings face, his rational senses came back to him. No, he couldnt act like that snake, for it would startle Qingqing. Parker took a deep breath, jumped off Bai Qingqing and out of the window, into the rain. Able to relax now, Bai Qingqing gazed out the window. Whats wrong with Parker? Cortis, who was sleeping soundly in a corner, had his body curled up tightly in circles with his head on top of the pile, as though he was afraid he would be occupying too much space. If one didnt look too closely, it resembled the poop one would see in comics. The corners of Bai Qingqings mouth curled up. Sitting upright in the nest, this action made her feel an uncomfortable sensation in her lower body right away. She frowned a little and walked gently to the window. A leopard was running about in the rain, jumping very high with every step, looking as though he had gone crazy. Silly leopard. Bai Qingqing scolded with a smile as she opened the door. The short-winged bird asked for food by making cuckoo sounds, flapping its wings, and wanting to take flight. Bai Qingqing glanced at it casually and saw, to her surprise, that there was one more egg on the ground now. They had been rearing it for four to five days, and finally, it had laid an egg! Seeing the door to his home open, Parker ran home with light footsteps, now that his urge had been washed away by the rain. Qingqing, what happened for you to be so happy? Parker asked as he stood behind her. Bai Qingqing raised her head and glanced at Parker, then pointed at the short-winged bird. Look, it has laid an egg. Chapter 138 - Hugh Is Here Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qingqing, what happened for you to be so happy? Parker asked as he stood behind her. Bai Qingqing raised her head and glanced at Parker, then pointed at the short-winged bird. Look, it has laid an egg. Coo! The short-winged bird instantly pecked his way towards Bai Qingqings finger. Although it was most fond of asking for food from Bai Qingqing, when facing someone weak, it was overcome with an instinctive urge to attack. Knowing the short-winged birds temperament, she immediately retracted her hand. Darned bird. If you dare peck again, Ill eat you. Parker threatened the bird and let out a low growl. The short-winged bird shut up right away. It backed off on its two short legs and started pacing uneasily. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Dont be scared. Were not eating you. Upon hearing this, Parker felt the short-winged bird was even more of an eyesore now. From the looks of it, Qingqing is planning on rearing this bird for good. Damn. Leopards had a keen sense of smell. With this bird around, Parker felt like his house had become a sandpit. No, even sandpits dont stink as badly. After all, the pit was only filled with his and Qingqings poop, and at most that snakes urine. At the thought of how he would be living among bird poop in the future, Parkers face turned green one moment, and white the next. It was a fascinating sight. After a while, Parker finally couldnt hold it in anymore. The house is filled with its poop. It smells awful. Bai Qingqing looked at the surroundings of the short-winged bird. Whenever bird poop appeared on the ground, Parker would clear it away instantly, but still, its poop had left behind many white marks. It was indeed rather unsightly. As time went by, it would surely get dirtier. Not only was it unsightly, but it was also unhygienic. Then where shall we place it? Its raining outside. Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, then said, Shall we set up a shelter for it outside? Parker agreed right away. After I finish cooking for you, Ill go and make it. Mm. Just as he promised, after taking care of her food, he ran out to find some logs and tree branches. He made a structure out of several thick logs, then placed a small tree branch on top of each layer, and the birds shelter was basically constructed. Bai Qingqing was feeding fish to the short-winged bird when, from her peripheral vision, she saw a human figure outside the house. She turned her head sideways and saw that the person was Hugh. She quickly lowered her head and covered her face with her hands. At the sight of Hugh, Parker, who was standing on the roof, let out a roar and jumped down, landing steadily on the ground. Scram. Parker stopped Hugh from going any further. Hugh turned his body and gazed into the house. At the sight of Bai Qingqing, his lips curled up in a slight smile. Parkers brows knitted tightly. Sensing the enmity, Hugh shifted his gaze to Parkers face. He handed a bunch of raw ginger to Parker. This is for Qingqing. I hear a lot of females would get sick during the rainy season, so I especially dug these out for her. Parker lowered his gaze and glanced at what he was holding. He didnt take it from Hugh and simply said in a disdainful tone, I have plenty of this at home. Disappointment flashed across Hughs eyes. Bai Qingqing looked into the bedroom and covered her face even more firmly. Why are you here again? Cortis really will kill you. Upon hearing her voice, Hughs expression became sunny, a smile spreading across his handsome face. Are you showing concern for me? Ill avoid him in the future. Parker gritted his teeth and suddenly transformed into his beast form. With a push on his hind leg, he pounced towards Hugh. Hughs response was pretty quick and he managed to dodge Parker, albeit in an awkward manner. He placed the ginger on the ground, then turned around and ran. Without turning his head around, he said, Ill come back tomorrow to find you. Roar! Even more furious now, Parker pounced on Hugh. Both Hugh and Parker were two-striped beasts, so they were equally powerful. But in terms of agility and explosive power, wolf beastmen were inferior to leopard beastmen. Hugh was pinned to the ground and given a good thrashing. While he tried to dodge from the mouth of the ferocious leopard, Hugh glanced in the direction of the stone house. He still had lingering fears towards that snake beastman and was afraid that this commotion would attract his attention. Chapter 139 - The Duel Between the Wolf and the Leopard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasnt easy for him to finally get away from that leopard. Not caring about his animal skin skirt, Hugh transformed into a wolf and sped by in the rain, leaving behind a torn piece of animal skin. Bai Qingqing held a hand to her forehead helplessly as she watched the two beasts. Why is this wolf so stubborn? Even the simple and honest bear beastman didnt dare come again after Cortis taught him a lesson. How troubling. In terms of endurance, wolf beastmen were superior to leopard beastmen. Although Parker had the upper hand initially, gradually, it got harder and harder for him. They ran out of the village. Hugh, running ahead, suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around, seemingly ready to launch an attack on Parker. Roar! Parker revealed his teeth. Is he finally willing to duel with me? This fellow seemed to be scared of something earlier. Is it that snake? The wolf had a strong and tough body, and even when drenched by the rain, his fur didnt stick to his body, and instead stood straight up. On the other hand, Parker had soft fur all over his body, and when he got drenched by the rain, he seemed to have shrunk and his skin appeared so smooth it looked like it was covered by a layer of oil. But their gazes were equally ferocious. The two beasts let out low growls and stood facing each other for a while, before pouncing at the other party at the same time. Roar! As their bodies crossed by each other, the black wolfs head knocked ferociously against the leopards waist. The leopards body was soft, and its weakness was its tummy. Like a large cat, Parker arched his tummy and jumped backward repeatedly. The wolf came over to bite him, and Parkers front limb didnt even get the chance to land on the ground. He kicked his hind leg and jumped back more than ten steps, and there were several times he was very nearly bitten by the wolf. One could begin to see who was going to win this fight. By the end of the duel, Parker was stomped beneath the black wolfs feet. The interesting thing was, the defeated leopard looked perfectly fine, whereas the black wolf trampling on him right now had scratch wounds all over his body and reeked of blood; even the rainwater falling from him was light red in color. Roar! Parker let out a roar. Hugh released Parker and sneezed, before running towards the City of Beastmen with the manner of a victor. Parker dug his claws against the ground, feeling dejected. The most powerful son of the wolf king was indeed formidable. Like him, he became a two-striped beastman right after coming of age. Parker felt a sense of pressure. At the age of eighteen, Parker had just come of age this year. On the other hand, the 23-year-old Hugh came of age five years ago. He had to train harder in order to defeat Hugh, to protect Qingqing. At the thought of Qingqing, Parker felt his feelings ease a little. He started running back, and after running a few steps, felt his tummy ache. He silently scolded that wolf beastman for being despicable. Roar! The roar of a leopard was heard from far away. Bai Qingqing thought that sounded like Parker, so she set down what she was doing and walked to the door. Very quickly, Parker got to the door. Seeing that it was him, Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Youre back. Ill go and get you your skirt. Parker transformed into a human and followed behind Bai Qingqing, rubbing his tummy. Qingqing, my tummy hurts so bad. Who asked you to fight with someone? You only have three skirts left. If you continue ripping them, you wont have anything to wear, Bai Qingqing said without even turning around. She retrieved a skirt from the wooden case, and her eyes widened right when she turned around. My goodness! Parker said, Who told him to seduce my female? This wolf is too dishonorable. He specifically punched my tummy knowing its soft. Look. Parker puffed up his bruised tummy. Bai Qingqing felt painful even by just watching. She quickly pulled him to the grass nest and sat him down. Lie down, Ill help you massage it. Mm. Parker followed her smugly, snickering in his heart. Hugh must think that I wouldnt transform into a human in order to conceal my injuries. But Qingqing is unlike other females who feel that its a disgrace to lose in a duel or even grow to detest me because I lost. She will only hate the opponent who harmed me. Chapter 140 - The Characteristic of a Dog Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing placed the skirt over Parkers important area. Looking at the bruise on his firm abdomen, she had no idea where to start. She gently touched it testingly, then instantly looked up at his expression. Parkers face tensed for a bit, then, acting as if nothing had happened, he picked up the skirt and stuck out his legs to put it on. Bai Qingqing turned her head and gently rubbed his tummy, not looking at him. Does it hurt? Parker cheerfully replied, It doesnt hurt since youre rubbing it. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and asked, Who won the fight just now? It was unlike Bai Qingqing to care about the outcome of a fight. Parker was shocked to hear this question. With his heart in his mouth, he gazed at Bai Qingqing and said uneasily, I will definitely defeat him. That meant he had lost. I believe in you. Bai Qingqing hesitated a moment, before saying to him, But youd better not trifle with him for the time being. Bai Qingqing loved dogs and had even worked a part-time job at a pet shop for doggies, so she had a good understanding of dogs. Different dogs had different personalities, but they all had one thing in commonthat was, they bullied the weak and feared the strong. Especially in vicious dogs, this characteristic was all the more apparent. If a dog that newly arrived at the shop was ferocious and you were unable to control it, it would continue to act fiercely towards you, and might even bite you. However, if you managed to subdue it completely from the start, not only would it become extremely tame, but it would also appear to be very fond of you. Perhaps, more accurately speaking, they detested the weak and had a fondness for the strong. Of course, that was to people other than their own owners. Wolves should be more or less similar to dogs. This was evident in Hughs attitude towards Cortis. Upon hearing this, Parkers face was expressionless, and his golden eyes were dim. There was a firm resolution in his eyes. He placed his hand over Bai Qingqings petite one on his tummy and held it tightly. He swore. I will definitely defeat him! Perhaps Qingqing said that because she couldnt bear to see him get injured, but he couldnt tolerate being belittled by his female. Bai Qingqing was shocked by Parkers tone. She hurriedly said, Dont be rash. She didnt wish to see him get injured for her sake every two days or so. Dont worry. Im your mate. Even if he can defeat me, he dares not kill me. Parker removed her hand and sat up. Ill go and build the shelter. Wait. Youll get well faster if your bruise is massaged. Hurry up and lie down. Seeing Bai Qingqings firm attitude, Parker had no choice but to lie down as he was told. It was only after his tummy was massaged until it grew hot that he could escape. Today, the short-winged bird moved into its shelter. Cortis had rushed to and fro these few days, so he only woke up after sleeping two nights and one day upon returning. Clang! Clang! The rhythmic sounds of something striking against rock could be heard. Amidst the thundering rain, however, it didnt appear noisy. Ssss A red and black snakehead peeked out, pressed against the ground. He flicked out his tongue and accurately sensed where the two of them were at. Parker was hitting a rock, while Bai Qingqing was sewing a piece of animal skin. Bai Qingqing had a feeling of being stared at. Her gaze shifted from the animal skin in her hands to her ankle, then suddenly looked towards the door. Cortis head froze. Youve awoken? Bai Qingqing felt happy to see Cortis. But as she finished speaking, she recalled what happened that day, so she tried hard to hide the joy on her face. Cortis slithered into the main room. Bai Qingqing deliberately chose not to look at him. Facing Parker, she said, Parker, its getting late. Lets cook something to eat. Okay, Parker said. After hitting the rock for the last time, he set down his tools and wiped his sweat. What would you like to eat? Fish. Bai Qingqing had a look of anticipation on her face. Parker immediately realized that Qingqing was trying to let Cortis have a taste of the steamed fish. He glared at Cortis, before reluctantly walking out. Chapter 141 - Making a Stone Mill Cortiss upper body transformed into its human form. His magnificent red hair fell over his shoulders and felt cool to the touch as it casually brushed against Bai Qingqings arm. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but glance at him. Her heart thumped erratically. What are you doing? Cortis asked as he glanced at the odd-looking stones. These stones looked different from the stones they made to extract oil. The two stones were round and had countless narrow grooves that looked like they were carved out by hand. Bai Qingqing walked over to the stones and exclaimed in surprise, Parker finished carving the stones so quickly. They seem like they can be used already. Cortis tilted his head. There was confusion in his clear, red eyes. Bai Qingqing unexpectedly met Cortiss eyes and was instantly stunned. She then awkwardly averted her eyes. These are grinding stones. I want to use them to grind the rice into a powder so that I can make more delicious food. Bai Qingqing only did this because she was bored out of her mind while being cooped up at home. It took her a long time to figure out how to create the grooves in the grinding stones, and she asked Parker to start work when she had figured out a way to do so that day. Mm. Cortis nodded. Now that the two of them were on speaking terms, their cold war came to nothing. When Parker returned with half a basin of fish and prawns, Cortis had already started a fire. Parker let out a disgruntled scoff before steaming the fish and prawns. Bai Qingqing tried to lift a rock with all her might, but it refused to budge. She said with much difficulty, Cortis, help me move this. Cortis walked over and lifted the rock with ease. Where do I put it? Put it on this rock, and make sure that the hole in the middle lines up with the protruding part of the rock below. Cortis did as Bai Qingqing said. Now that the stone mill was assembled, Bai Qingqing inserted the handle in a hole on the side of the rock on top. She then hammered it down with a rock to secure it in place. The stone mill was complete, and it looked somewhat like the real deal. At the bottom of the stone mill was a track. The rice pulp would slowly flow between the grinding stones onto the track and out through the only exit. Bai Qingqing gripped onto the handle and used all her strength to push it forward. However, the grinding stone only moved slightly as it was too blunt. She gritted her teeth and continued to push the handle. Just as she felt a huge burst of energy, she felt her hand suddenly grabbed by Cortis. Cortis glanced at Bai Qingqing and asked her coldly, Have you forgotten what I told you? Bai Qingqing was scared of Cortis whenever he got angry. She kept her mouth shut, not daring to make a sound. The moment he exerted strength on the handle with his hand placed over hers, the grinding stone rotated quickly, making grinding sounds in the process. Bai Qingqings hand was pressed against Cortiss hand so tightly that it hurt. She tried to pull her hand away, but it was to no avail. She stuck out her tongue and obediently admitted that she was in the wrong. I know. A hint of a smile flashed in Cortiss eyes. He didnt let go of Bai Qingqings hand and instead, raised his palm and exerted strength on his fingers so that his hand wouldnt be pressed as tightly against hers. With his torso against her back, their bodies were intimately pressed against each other as they turned the handle. Parker kept looking in their direction as he made a fire, a similar fire burning in his heart. He continuously added firewood to the fire to the point that the stone pot was engulfed in flames. Hmph! Im going to steam this longer so that itll taste so awful that the snake beastman cant stand it! The grinding stone rotated more smoothly as time passed. Afraid that they would ruin the grinding stones, Bai Qingqing nudged Cortis to tell him to stop. It should be usable now. Rinse the stone mill so that we can grind the rice, Bai Qingqing said. Cortis did as Bai Qingqing said and rinsed the stone mill. He then rinsed clean a bamboo pole full of rice before the two of them began to grind the rice. Parker was still adding firewood to the fire like his life depended on it. Bai Qingqing was in charge of feeding the rice into the stone mill, while Cortis was in charge of grinding the rice. She poured a few handfuls of rice into the entrance of the stone mill, then added a small amount of water. After the grinding stone rotated a few times, white rice pulp flowed from between the grinding stones. Chapter 142 - Steaming Rice Noodle Rolls It worked! Bai Qingqing ecstatically exclaimed. She looked up at Cortis, then turned to look in Parkers direction. Parker, come and see What the hell! The fire in the house was blazing, and the stove and pot could barely be seen through the flames, which were half as tall as a human. Parker, are you trying to burn the house down? Bai Qingqing yelled. Parkers hand, which had been adding firewood to the fire, paused, and he quickly threw the firewood behind him. Forget it. We managed to make rice pulp. Come and see. Bai Qingqing gestured to him. Parker heaved a sigh of relief, then immediately stood up and walked towards them. He looked up at Cortis. Cortis shot back a cold glance at him and the corner of his mouth curved up in a cold smile, indicating his indifference. Parker secretly sneered at the snake. If youre so capable, dont hide your tail behind you. Bai Qingqing was thrilled. Oblivious to the heated and tense atmosphere between the two of them, she continued to ask Parker, What do you think? Didnt we do a good job? Mm. Parker repeatedly nodded his head. A look of surprise then came over his face when he took a good look at the stone mill. He reached his hand into the rice pulp and pinched two of his fingers as he asked, Is this really made from rice? The rices still stuck between the stones, right? This has got to be the water that the rice was soaked in. Bai Qingqing didnt mind being questioned. She smiled and replied, No, it isnt. The gap between the stones is so small. Could you stop touching the rice pulp? Your hand is so dirty. Bai Qingqing slapped his forearm. Parker pulled back his hand, thinking that Bai Qingqing made sense. He continued to ask, Are you thinking of making steamed rice? Are you going to steam this so that it solidifies like a steamed egg? All you know is steamed egg. Bai Qingqing held back her laughter and replied, Its not the same. There are a lot of foods you can make with ground rice. If only she could bring Parker and Cortis to her world. Their reactions would be so much fun. Before long, they finished grinding all the rice in the bamboo tube. Bai Qingqing didnt grind any more rice as the rice pulp would take a long time to dry during the rainy season. A layer of water appeared on top of the rice pulp after it settled. Bai Qingqing poured away the layer of water before spreading the rice pulp on the lid of the stone pot to make rice cakes. The aroma of the fish and prawns wafted through the air when Bai Qingqing removed the lid from the stone pot. She then glanced inside the pot and praised Parker. Parker, you did a great job steaming this. Seems like we should steam the fish and prawns over a large fire in the future. Ah? Parker grabbed a fish and bit into it. It indeed tasted better. The fish was unbelievably soft. Parkers hand reached into the pot again before he finished eating the fish. Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed a bowl and chopsticks, then filled the bowl with fish and prawns. She turned to Cortis and said, This is the food we used to make. You havent eaten it before. Try some. Okay. Cortis swayed his snake tail and moved towards Bai Qingqing. Afraid that Cortis would get fish bones stuck in his throat, she picked up a river prawn and blew it before bringing it to his lips. Cortis opened his mouth and swallowed the prawn without a second thought. How does it taste? Bai Qingqing looked at Cortis in anticipation. Its alright, Cortis replied. Then, seeing the faint disappointment in Bai Qingqings eyes, he quickly added, It tastes better than roasted meat. I rarely get to eat tasty food, so I like it a lot. At least, the prawn tasted better than roasted meat. He really did like it. After all, he rarely came across good-tasting food. However, he still thought that swallowing an entire prey whole was more satisfying. A smile spread across Bai Qingqings face. She shoved the bowl into Cortiss hands. Have more of it, then. Regret filled Parkers heart as he watched a large bowl of food land in the snake beastmans hands. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have made such a huge fire. The rice pulp on the lid of the stone pot had visibly solidified. Bai Qingqing tried to flip it with her chopsticks, but the rice pulp was too soft and immediately disintegrated the moment she touched it. By the time she managed to completely flip the rice pulp, it had been broken up into several pieces. Chapter 143 - The Eyeliner Dried Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She picked up a piece of the rice noodles and tasted it. It wasnt too bad, and it reminded her a little of rice noodle rolls. Now that she thought of rice noodle rolls, she decided not to flip the rice pulp, and instead let it roast over a small fire before removing it from the lid. Despite only spreading the rice pulp over the lid and steaming it three times, the amount of rice noodles Bai Qingqing made was enough to fill her bowl to the brim. And there was so much rice pulp left. It was enough to last her three or four days. This would allow her to save more food than when she ate white rice. Bai Qingqing made a seasoning by stir-frying dried chili, pepper, fresh ginger, and garlic. She then drizzled it over the rice noodle rolls. The taste surprised her. She would be proud of this even if she made it in the modern world. You guys should try this. Its so good, Bai Qingqing said as she picked up her bowl and stood up. Cortis glanced at the red food and frowned. His tongue moved in his mouth restlessly. Uh try it, Parker. Bai Qingqing awkwardly turned towards Parker. She would make a non-spicy version next time for Cortis. Okay. Parker ran towards her with a shy expression on his face. He only ate a small mouthful of rice as he couldnt bear to eat too much of it. Although he liked its taste, he was a carnivorous animal and so didnt really take a liking to vegetarian food. Its nice, but itll be even better if it was made of meat, Parker said. Bai Qingqing was a little disappointed that the two males didnt really like to eat rice. However, she believed that she would be able to make more delicious food in the future! Bai Qingqing poked at the food in her bowl and said, Ill make sliced meat next time, then. Parker nodded his head repeatedly. Okay, okay! After seven to eight consecutive days of rain, the sky finally cleared. The water level in the river had risen so much that the water spilled onto the main road. Lobsters, water snakes, and other animals were scattered all over the floor. Bai Qingqings face lit up when she saw the lobsters outside, images of steaming hot braised prawns appearing in her mind. She rushed back to the bedroom and hurriedly put on her sneakers before grabbing her makeup from her bag. Parker purred while standing at the entrance. Im bored to death. I want to go outside and play. Bai Qingqing giggled. Are there wood ear mushrooms in the mountains? Lets go to the mountains and play after picking up the lobsters. The moment Bai Qingqing mentioned wood ear mushrooms, Cortis recalled the days when he spent time with her alone. He quietly walked towards her and hugged her waist from behind. Ill come with you. I want to come too. Parker jumped up and transformed into a human. He then ran to the wooden box and rummaged through it for his clothes. Bai Qingqing opened the cap of her liquid eyeliner and looked in the mirror as she began to dot her face. The ink was barely visible on her clean face. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Oh no. The liquid eyeliner dried out Is it because I previously forgot to cap it tightly? What rotten luck. Are you done? Now fully clothed, Parker ran over to Bai Qingqing. Upon seeing her clean face, he urged her to hurry up. Quickly draw the dots on your face! Bai Qingqing wanted to cry but had no tears. She wailed. The ink dried out. She then heard Cortis chuckle and felt the vibrations in his chest from behind. Cortis reached out to lift Bai Qingqings chin and forced her to turn back and look at him. He smiled and asked, Its not like the freckles are your clothes. You can still leave the house without them. Bai Qingqing pondered as she looked at Cortis. Still feeling uneasy, she replied, I think I shouldnt go out. Im scared. Parker also pulled a long face. He didnt have Cortiss confidence. He was too young, and there were many in the City of Beastmen who could defeat him. With me around, you dont have to worry. You cant hide from everyone else forever, right? Cortis asked softly with a smile on his face. But, if you end up liking other males, Ill make sure they never appear in front of you ever again. Bai Qingqing froze. She silently averted her eyes to glance at Parker. Chapter 144 - Containing Lobsters with a Carrier for Babies Bai Qingqing agreed in the end. Carrying the bamboo basket she completed two days ago, she led the two males out of the house. After a rain, the air felt especially refreshing and so clean that a single speck of dust couldnt be seen. It made breathing a pleasure. So many lobsters! Bai Qingqing excitedly ran a few steps. The moist ground felt very slippery. She accidentally slipped and gasped when someone held her from behind. Cortis let go of her and indicated for her to continue playing. Thanks, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. She fixed the straps of the bamboo basket. Because of the bump earlier, the straps now felt so tight it hurt her shoulders. Cocking her head, she saw that her shoulders were skinned from the abrasion with the unpolished bamboo straps. Ouch. If she had known earlier, she would have weaved a basket she could hold with her hands, like Eves. Qingqing, Ill carry it for you. Parker ran over barefoot. Leopard beastmen could move around nimbly in their human forms. When they arched their feet, thick and sharp nails would extend from their toes. They wouldnt slip when they walked, but with every step they took, they would leave behind five holes. Parker ran over, leaving his unique imprints on the way. Bai Qingqing removed the pack basket and tossed it to him. When Parker saw the injury on her shoulder, he lowered his head and licked the wound, his heart aching for her. Your skin is too tender. Dont touch such stuff in the future. Tender Although she was very happy to be complimented on her good skin. But, that made her feel like Mary Sue![1] Bai Qingqing struggled to control her mouth muscles. Dont laugh, please dont laugh out loud. Parkers hot breath fell evenly upon her neck, causing her to squirm and walk away from them. Parker licked the corner of his lips in relish and said, Why are you bringing this out? You have no babies to carry these in. Just then, a lobster with a deep-red shell came swaggering towards her. The sharp-eyed Bai Qingqing quickly reached out to grab it by the shell. Waving its giant pincer, the lobster turned around to pinch her. Nearly pinched by the lobster, the startled Bai Qingqing yelped. Parker Parker, hurry up and bring me the pack basket. Parker held out the pack basket as he was told. Standing at a distance one to two meters away, Bai Qingqing directly threw the lobsters in. Parker widened his eyes. How can you How can you what? Bai Qingqing relaxed and asked strangely. This is used to carry cubs! Parker shouted. He stared at Bai Qingqing with a reprimanding look. How can you use something thats used to carry cubs to contain lobsters? Out of motherly love, females possessed the talent to weave such tools. They would, right before their babies were born, weave all sorts of things to contain babies, to make it convenient for them to take care of their young ones. The females would even compare among themselves whose weaving technique was better, with the shape and materials being the basis of their comparisons. Parker had always thought that Bai Qingqing was making this in preparation for her future babies, so he didnt think much of it when she weaved one with bamboo. He also thought that she was simply bringing it out today to show off to the other females. Unexpectedly, she was using it to contain lobsters. All of a sudden, Parker felt funny looking at the lobsters in the basket. It felt to him like these were Qingqings babies from another species, and that she had a lobster as a mate Bai Qingqing froze in surprise. She turned around to look at Cortis and discovered that his expression was also a little odd. Only then did she realize that she had done something stupid again. Bai Qingqing twirled her two index fingers together and asked, Is there a problem? I just felt that this would be more convenient. Its lighter than something made out of stone, and Im able to carry it with me. Of course theres a problem. A huge problem. This is used to carry our babies! Parker said, bewildered. [1] A Mary Sue is a generic name for any fictional character who is so competent or perfect that this appears absurd, even in the context of the fictional setting. Chapter 145 - The Cry of a Bear Beastman The lobsters in the basket climbed up, making thud thud thud sounds as they moved, and it looked like they were about to overturn it. Bai Qingqing quickly poked those lobsters back down. Parker was speechless. Cortis was speechless. Meeting their astonished gazes, Bai Qingqing laughed dryly. Hur hur hur Bai Qingqing now recalled that Eve frequently used a rattan basket to bring her leopard cubs out to play in the mountains, but she didnt give this too much thought back then. She was surprised that this tiny detail implicated the customs in the beastmans world. Stop poking it Parker could sense the vibration in the basket. His hands shook a little, and as he lowered his head and saw the lobsters in the carrier used for cubs, goosebumps rose all over his body. Parker was about to pour out the lobsters from the basket, when Bai Qingqing hurriedly held it down and said, Lets just put the lobsters in there for a while. After weve picked enough lobsters, well pour them out at home. Its fine. But Parker gazed at his surroundings. It was a rare sunny day, and the beastmen had all come out, but they hadnt noticed them for the time being. Well be ridiculed by others, Parker said worriedly. Bai Qingqing pouted. Cortis ruffled his hand through Bai Qingqings fringe that had been made messy by the wind and said indulgently, If you wish to use it, just use it. No need to care about how others will look at you. Before the anxious Parker could speak, he heard Bai Qingqing say in a soft voice, Forget it, gossip is a fearful thing. It wasnt that Bai Qingqing was making a concession. Lobsters were living creatures, after all. This was probably the equivalent of people in the modern ages putting their dogs in baby prams. But then again, dogs were humans best friends, so it was perhaps common for dog lovers to do this. However, if you place a bunch of lobsters in a babys pram It was a pretty scary thought. Parker instantly ran back and brought over a stone basin. Alright, Ill go and catch lobsters now. Qingqing, dont move about. Be careful of their pinches. Its okay, Ive been pinched so many times Im experienced now, Bai Qingqing said cheerfully, bending over and looking for lobsters. Lobsters werent on beastmens menu as they had little meat and tough shells, so eating river prawns was preferable to eating lobsters. Hence, Bai Qingqing and her familys act of catching the lobsters garnered the beastmens attention very quickly. As there was a four-striped snake beastman amongst them, the other beastmen only dared to look from afar and dared not get near. By now, Cortis was famous for being protective of his female. A bear beastman stared for a good while and finally couldnt resist getting near. Bai Qingqing, why are you catching lobsters? Tony asked, scratching his fluffy head. Upon hearing his voice, Bai Qingqing straightened her body. When she saw that it was Tony, she greeted him with a smile. Ah, its you, Tony. Im catching them to eat. Tony didnt register anything the female said. He was stunned the moment he looked at the females face. His hand was placed behind his head, and his body was completely frozen. So, so, so, so beautiful Other than these words, Tony couldnt hear anything else. He felt like he had sunk into fluffy clouds, his body feeling so light that he might fly any moment. But suddenly, Tonys body shook. He felt an icy-cold and stiff hand land on him, causing him to shift his gaze. He found himself looking into a pair of murderous blood-red eyes. Cortis, standing behind Bai Qingqing, was staring mercilessly at the bear beastman gazing dreamily at his female. Cortis had only shifted his tail a little, and Tony seemed to instantly recover the ability to move now. He turned around and started running, like a rat being chased after by a cat, crying in fear as he turned around. Oh Can you imagine what a bear crying in fear sounds like? Its like a young ladys delicate voice that had its pitch lowered. It sounded like that voice was forcefully made to sound like the deep and masculine voice of a male. It made ones ears feel like vomiting. Chapter 146 - Did Vincent Become Rosas Male, After All? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why didnt he answer me and suddenly ran away? Bai Qingqing touched her face. Was she really so exaggeratedly good-looking in their eyes? But why did he suddenly run away? Noticing the slim and long shadow on the ground, Bai Qingqing then realized that Cortis was right next to her. She turned her head and cast him a dubious glance. Cortis said, The lobsters are full. Are we going to the mountains now? Bai Qingqing dismissed the bear from her mind and happily nodded. Mm, lets go now. Parkers voice could be heard from afar. Wait for me. Ill bring the lobsters back first! Okay! Bai Qingqing shouted to him. Bring the basket back with you okay? Parker halted in his footsteps. He had a bad feeling. Carrying the basket, Parker asked uneasily, What are you going to put in it? Some wild vegetables. Bai Qingqing raised a hand and patted his shoulder. Relax. Perhaps there arent any wild vegetables outside, so I might end up not putting anything in it. Parker felt slightly more at ease upon hearing this. Bai Qingqing didnt wish to be so inconvenienced every time. She didnt want to rely on males for a living forever. For chores such as washing vegetables, she couldnt even lift the stone basin used to contain the vegetables. She had to create some light tools. Also, she felt that it was a waste to leave such useful tools lying around. If the beastmen couldnt accept putting any living creatures other than their young cubs inside such weaved containers, she would use them to contain wild vegetables and mushrooms first. She believed that as the females gradually saw the usefulness of such weaved containers, the males would then find it easier to accept. The roads in the City of Beastmen were well-connected, but there was only one exit, and that was through the four big stone castles. Like Bai Qingqing, the females in the city were bored stiff. Almost all the females were out with their males. Sitting on their mates who were in beast form, they were surrounded by various ferocious beasts, only letting their favorite mates transform into their human form to speak with them. The most carefree ones among them were the females who had eagle beastman as matesthey didnt have to squeeze with the crowd like everyone else. An eagle beastman flew by with a female on his back, and behind him were three to five male beasts shoving their way through the crowd in order to keep up with their female. Bai Qingqing was the only one walking on her feet. Shocked by what she saw, Bai Qingqing was left with her mouth hanging open. How magnificent Parker puffed up his chest in a proud manner. Our village is big, isnt it? There are nearly ten thousand beastmen. Very big, indeed. Bai Qingqing nodded her head. After walking some distance, she found her shoes covered with mud. She shook her feet and said with a fond memory, I wonder how things are like in Camel Hump Valley now. The houses in the City of Beastmen were too densely built, so it wasnt as natural an environment as in Camel Hump Valley. Compared to the modern ages Bai Qingqing came from, it wasnt as luxurious as well. Tired of living in a concrete jungle, Bai Qingqing preferred a natural environment where she was surrounded by greenery and mountains. The living conditions there are not ideal during the rainy seasons. It floods often. Also Parker glared sideways at Cortis in a displeased manner. its not safe. I was planning to bring you back to the City of Beastmen during the rainy season. Bai Qingqing nodded to express that she understood. Roar The deep roar of a tiger boomed in the vicinity. Bai Qingqing looked towards the source of the sound and saw a tiger carrying a female closing its mouth and walking over on its four strong limbs with ten-odd beasts walking in neat rows behind them. Coming out from the tiger kings stone castle, their statuses were clear for all to see. Bai Qingqing looked carefully and realized that the female was Rosa. But what astonished her was the white tiger in the entourage behind Rosa. Did Vincent become Rosas male, after all? Chapter 147 - Was Someone Copying Her? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rosa also very quickly noticed her existence. Bai Qingqings snow-white skin was very striking in a crowd. In fact, with so many males staring in her direction, it was hard for Rosa not to notice her. Jealousy flashed in her eyes. She patted the tiger beneath her, and the tiger halted for a moment, then suddenly snapped out of his trance and reversed direction to walk in Bai Qingqing and her companions direction. It was only for a fleeting moment, but the fact that her male was momentarily dazed didnt escape Rosas acute senses. As her entourage got closer and closer, Rosa understood why her male was dazed. The female opposite her was way too beautiful, so beautiful that even as a fellow female, she couldnt resist pausing for a moment. What followed was manic jealousy. She had always prided herself on her looks, but in the face of this female, she only wished to cover herself up. Where were those freckles? Were they caused by the hot season? It was no wonder then that Parker refused to choose her and found such a wild female outside. So it turned out, she was defeated. Seeing someone walk towards her, Bai Qingqing stopped. Her gaze fell upon the yellow flowers on Rosas head. Those yellow flowers were the size of a chickens egg and were tied to her short hair using a rope made out of animal skin. There was a seaside vacation feel to it. However, as the technique was terrible, coupled with the fact that Rosas hair was way too short, this hairstyle appeared rather messy. She really might as well do without it. Moreover, it felt kind of weird. Wearing flowers on her head was Rosa copying her? Cough, it didnt seem nice to make such speculations. Rosa was considered a great beauty in the City of Beastmen, why would she copy her? Bai Qingqing shifted her gaze away in embarrassment. Rosa was used to being arrogant, and it took no time for her to find back her confidence. She sized Bai Qingqing up and down carefully, then said sarcastically to Parker, Seems like the female you fancy has yet to accept you. Are you hanging around her house and refusing to leave? Her words had struck a painful spot. Parkers countenance was terrible. None of your business. This is really your style. Bai Qingqing, if I were you, Id just ask that snake beastman to give him a good beating and make him go away. What an eyesore. There was an unconcealable disdain in Rosas tone, as though Parker had really done something terrible to her. Rosa understood a males temperamentonce they made up their mind on a female, they wouldnt change easily, and that was even more so after becoming mates. Even if the female ill-treated them, they wouldnt have a single word of complaint. Since she wasnt able to obtain Parker, she didnt wish for him to have a good life. Same went for Bai Qingqing. She was bent on breaking up the two of them, so that Parker wouldnt obtain the female of his dreams and that Bai Qingqing would lose a mate that would become powerful sooner or later. Rosa was trampling on the pride of a beastman. Having been humiliated in front of his beloved, Parkers eyes turned red. This was the first time he felt an urge to slap a female to death, to scratch this repulsive mouth that spoke incessantly. Parker clenched his fists by his sides, making cracking sounds. Behind Rosa, her males were gearing themselves up for a fight, letting out low growls. Only one white tiger remained standing quietly and not moving, staring dazedly at the female with snow-white skin. Because of the four animal stripes on Cortiss face, Rosas mates didnt dare move forward recklessly. This was despite the fact that Cortis merely stood by and watched coldly and didnt show any reaction. Bai Qingqing was so furious she gritted her teeth tightly. She cast a worried glance at Parker, then grabbed his forearm and shook it. She could feel that the forearm underneath her palms was hard as a rock, filled with energy. Parker was still glaring at Rosa. He could feel Bai Qingqings touch, but he suddenly didnt have the courage to look at her. Because deep in his heart, he agreed with certain things Rosa said. He was indeed pestering Qingqing and refusing to leave. Chapter 148 - Parker Is on My Chest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing looked up and rolled her eyes at Rosa, who was seated at a higher height than her. However, this rude expression actually looked particularly adorable coming from a girl with a pair of charming, large eyes. Who told you Parker is pestering me? Parkers beast mark Bai Qingqing caressed her chest and smiled, her voice turning gentle. Is on my chest. The spot on a females heart represented the person she loved the most. Immediately after Bai Qingqing said that the gazes of the males opposite them all changedfrom one of ferociousness to one of envy and jealousy. How lucky of that leopard beastman to have the female leave his beast mark on her chest. Parker turned around to look at Bai Qingqing instantly. Does that mean Qingqing is ready to accept me? Parkers heart started racing. Even though he knew Bai Qingqing was merely lying to them, it didnt stop him from feeling ecstatic. Bai Qingqing pulled him with one hand and Cortis with the other, then said with a smile, Lets go. We shouldnt waste our time on irrelevant people. Parkers eyes turned red and moist. He tried to force his tears back down, but this only made his eyes appear redder. Mm, lets go. Parker sounded a little choked. He lowered his head and licked Bai Qingqing on her clean and petite face as he finished speaking. Bai Qingqing gave Parker plenty of face in front of the enemies and returned his gesture with a sweet smile. However, she cast Cortis a subtle glance almost immediately after. Cortis didnt show much reaction. Bai Qingqing quietly heaved a sigh of relief, then pulled the two of them away with her. Hmph! Rosas face was contorted in anger. Watching as Bai Qingqing and her mates went farther and farther away, she kicked the tummy of the tiger underneath her to vent her anger. What are you waiting for? Move! Roar The tiger instantly started jogging at a steady pace. Dont be angry, Rosa. Well avenge you later. A wolf beastman in a skirt jogged to Rosas side. His looks bore a 30% resemblance to Hughs, and there were three animal stripes on his face. He was one of Rosas most powerful mates, Bart. Rosa glanced at the mate next to her, her expression slightly easing. Youre the best. Ill just wait and see, then. When we get back Ill mate with you. Rosa had just finished going into heat, so mating with her now implied that she might conceive cubs. Barts eyes lit up and he shook his tail vigorously several times. I definitely wont disappoint you. Roar The tiger beastmen started getting restless, and they all stared warily at Bart now. Bart let out a low growl, then, holding Rosas hand, jogged to catch up with the tigers. Once they got out of the City of Beastmen, the beastmen went in separate directions. The mountain roads were covered in mud, and beastmens imprints could be seen everywhere. With every step Bai Qingqing took, she would pluck up some mud with her foot. Her shoes had long become drenched by the mud, and they now felt sticky and heavy on her feet. Her face was scrunched up, and she was so vexed that she shook her foot forcefully. With a plop sound, a goop of mud fell upon her own face. Aiyah. Bai Qingqing shook her head to make the mud fall off. Cortis couldnt bear to see her in this state, so he reached out and wiped away the mud on her face. Ill carry you. Parker also said, Qingqing, Ill transform into a leopard and let you sit on me. With the fur on my back, itll be warm and comfortable. However, without another word, Cortis lifted her up. Because of Bai Qingqings words on my chest, Parkers blood was all heated up. He revealed his teeth and prepared to fight. Bai Qingqing quickly said, No need, Parker. You will dirty your hands if you transform into a leopard. There isnt any water for you to wash them. I can lick them clean, Parker replied right away. Chapter 149 - Under the Escort of an Eagle Beastman Err Bai Qingqing swung her legs as she was held in Cortiss arms, causing more mud to come off. Parker, can you help me get my shoes off? Theyre completely wet now. It feels terrible wearing them. The two males lowered their heads and stared at her feet immediately. You could no longer see the original shape of the shoes, which were now completely covered in mud. Cortis shifted Bai Qingqing higher, then reached out to touch the shoes. His face dimmed instantly. Theyre all drenched. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Cortis said as he pulled the shoes off. Tsk. Ouch ouch ouch. Bai Qingqing gasped in pain as Cortis removed her shoes. Her feet, which had been submerged in water, appeared even fairer and more fragile now. An abnormal shade of red quickly appeared on them. Cortis halted in his actions and gazed at her face. Does it hurt very badly? Bai Qingqing twisted her unbound feet and said dismissively, Its alright. But for shoes that come with shoelaces, its easier to remove them after undoing the laces. She then bent over and untied her shoelaces. There was mud on her hands now. She stared at her hands and hesitated for a while, then directly wiped them on her calves, leaving a smudge of mud on her snow-white skin. Parker quickly held her shoe and helped her remove it. Cortis also tossed the shoe he was holding to Parker, not at all standing on ceremony with him. He then grabbed Bai Qingqings reddened feet and gently stroked it. Bai Qingqings feet were chilled, and Cortiss hands also felt icy-cold. However, his touch actually made her feel less cold now. Seated on Cortiss arm, she now had more time to admire the scenery before her. After the heavy rain, the place felt refreshed, and the colors appeared more vibrantthe tree leaves were more green, and the brown hues of the tree trunks were more intense; even the fallen tree leaves now gave off a rustic vibe. But the wet mountain roads really werent suited for walking for ordinary humans. Merely looking at the roads made Bai Qingqing feel a sense of danger. However, Cortis and Parker had no problem walking on it at all. Many eagles hovered in the skies above, and it looked like one of them was following Bai Qingqing and company. Why are those eagle beastmen following from such a far distance? Shouldnt they be with their females? Bai Qingqing asked as she gazed up at the skies. With one shoe in each hand, Parker looked up at the sky and replied, Those are eagle beastman that dont have females. There are too many females out today. After rain, many wild beasts will come out to hunt for food, which makes the forest very dangerous. These eagle beastmen are here to protect the females. Oh. Bai Qingqing nodded. She looked up at one eagle beastman hovering above them. That eagle beastman seems to be following us. Is he protecting me? Perhaps because the eagle right above was the nearest to her, it gave her the impression that this eagle was stronger than the other eagle beastmen. Could it be Moore? Speaking of which, why did Moore never appear again? She felt she owed him a word of thanks. After all, he had done so much for her and was even nearly poisoned to death by Cortis. Cortis looked up at the skies and narrowed his eyes, and something red could be seen flickering out of his mouth. Ssss All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing felt that the eagles gaze had become incredibly sharp. She was startled momentarily, but then she quickly relaxed. Perhaps eagles eyes all looked like that. It was probably an illusion. But as she lowered her head, she realized that Cortiss mood seemed to have changed. It was then that she understood that this wasnt a mere coincidence. Could that really be Moore? Its good that theres an eagle protecting you. They can see distances far away, so if theres a wild beast the eagle can inform us timely. Parker then asked as he looked at the small plants around, Qingqing, what kind of grass do you wish to eat? His voice snapped Bai Qingqing out of her trance. She lowered her head and looked at the plants around her, then her vision fixed upon a rotten piece of wood. Chapter 150 - Seeking Treasure in the Forest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Aye! Bai Qingqing let out a cry of surprise. She swung her legs, wanting to slide down from Cortiss body. Theres fungus here. Cortis, hurry up and let me come down. Cortis held Bai Qingqing even more tightly and said sternly, Youre going to catch a cold. He then cast a glance at Parker. You go pick it. Parker shifted both shoes to one hand and walked to the spot Bai Qingqing was pointing at. He asked with uncertainty, Qingqing, you sure you want to eat this? Yes, yes. Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. She felt like Cortis was treating her like a child. She grabbed his arm and pleaded. Im not going to get sick. From the time I was a child to now, the number of times Ive fallen sick is countable on two hands. Cortis gazed at Bai Qingqing, and she saw the disbelief in his eyes. Her face fell. Well, right after she was abducted by Cortis, she fell severely ill. But that was because she was in a cold state for too long, okay? Parker tugged at a black piece of fungus, placed it in his mouth, and chewed it. Immediately, he spat it out. Qingqing, this tastes awful. 1Looking at the chewed piece of fungus, Bai Qingqing said with an aching heart, Dont bite it. You can only eat this after cooking it. Is this really edible? Parker still didnt quite believe her. Still, he obediently started plucking the fungus. Under Bai Qingqings strong request, Parker gave up the large tree leaves found everywhere on the mountain and tossed the fungus into the basket he was carrying with a constipated expression. Some mushrooms were hidden among the rotten tree leaves. As Bai Qingqing was unable to get on the ground, she asked Cortis to help her snap a tree branch for her to poke at the tree branches along the way. Shortly after, she discovered a nest of pearl oyster mushrooms. With a phobia of such white mushrooms now, Bai Qingqing subconsciously glanced at Cortis. You want to eat this? Cortis halted in his tracks considerately and said to Parker, Pluck this. Aye, wait. Before Bai Qingqing could finish speaking, the manual laborer Parker came running back. Upon seeing this mushroom, Parkers expression changed, and he retracted the hand he just stuck out. This is poisonous, Parker said. Are you sure? Has someone been poisoned after eating this? Bai Qingqing asked. If this happened in the past, she would rebut him with a firm attitude. But ever since she caused Cortis to be nearly poisoned, she was more cautious now. Parker bent over and sniffed it, then said, I dont know much about mushrooms, but I always hear the old beastmen say that mushrooms are poisonous. Once upon a time, several females ate some very pretty-looking mushrooms, then they all died from poisoning. That means youre not sure. Bai Qingqings eyes darted around, then said, Lets pluck and bring them back. Feed it to the chic short-winged bird to test it out. 1Parkers expression changed drastically. He moved his hands behind his back and said anxiously, Im not plucking it. What if the short-winged bird is fine after eating it, but beastmen die from eating it? Qingqing, dont eat this, alright? Ill find you some fungus. A now impatient Cortis placed one hand on Bai Qingqings back and bent over to pluck this nest of pearl oyster mushrooms, before putting it into the basket on Parkers back. Bai Qingqing felt guilty seeing this. Especially since she had once thought of using poisonous fungi to harm Cortis. She hugged him, leaning her chin against his shoulder and keeping quiet. There were plenty of mushrooms in a primitive forest. It didnt take long before Parker filled his basket with mushrooms. A pff pff pff sound could suddenly be heard in the quiet forest. Startled by the sounds they were making, a short-winged bird flapped its wings and flew towards a tree. Bai Qingqing pointed at the short-winged bird and shouted, Short-winged bird! Hurry up and catch it! Now that he had built a shelter for the bird, Parker didnt mind having a few more birds in the house. He quickly set the stuff he was carrying on the ground, transformed into a leopard, and pounced onto the tree. Chapter 151 - A Senseless Provocation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gah gah gah! The startled short-winged bird flew from a tree branch towards the neighboring tree. The leopard scurried up the tree, dashing up to the thin tree branch the short-winged bird had landed on rapidly. With a forceful kick, it went flying out. He caught the short-winged bird in his mouth and steadily landed on the neighboring tree. The hunting process took a mere few seconds, and it happened in one fluid movement. Bai Qingqing let out a gasp of admiration. Parker is incredible. Although she had known Parker for a few months now, Bai Qingqing hadnt seen him hunt prey that many times. Every time she witnessed it, she was left in awe. Beastmen are incredible. It feels like Im watching a Western action flick. Huff Parker sneezed, startling the short-winged bird in his mouth into making cuckoo noises. Parker stood up and transformed into a human, his mouth still holding the short-winged birds neck in place. Half of his handsome face was hidden by the short-winged bird, making it look like he was wearing a mask. Pff! Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Parker spat out the birds feathers in his mouth and gazed around. He tugged off some vines lying everywhere on the ground and bound the short-winged birds wings, then tied it to the strap on his basket. Despite struggling with all its might, the short-winged bird couldnt move the basket by an inch as it was filled with stuff. Theres plenty of short-winged bird poop here. There must be many short-winged birds around. Ill go and catch a few more, Parker said. A look of anticipation welled up in Bai Qingqings eyes. Sure. Lets rear a few more. When the cold season comes, we can even kill them to eat. Speaking of eating, Bai Qingqing recalled the simmered chicken she got to eat at New Years. That was one truly flavorful dish. Argh, she had a craving for it now. What to do? Ah, then just eat it today. Theres plenty on the mountains, anyway. Hehehe Parker responded with an mm, then transformed into a leopard and ran away. Screech The eagle beastman quietly following them screeched a few times, and it started hovering in the skies. Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky. Are there wild beasts getting near us? Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue. He removed his skirt with one hand, transformed into half-snake-half-human, and crawled up a tree. Not far away, several tigers and one wolf could be seen. Since the eagle beastman warned them, it meant they were a threat. Bai Qingqing asked, Are those wild tigers? That cant be it. Wild tigers cant possibly mix around with wild wolves. Beastmen? Mm. Curtis gave Bai Qingqing an affirmative reply. A short-winged bird was pecking on some rotten meat on the ground when it suddenly looked up and gazed around. Seeing that everything was normal, it lowered its head and continued eating. With its body crouched on the ground, the leopard quietly went closer, step by step. Then it came to a stop as if brewing something. Just as he was about to pounce, a black wolf suddenly leaped out from behind a tree. The startled short-winged bird made some gah gah sounds and abruptly took flight. Parker quickly sprung up to bite the short-winged bird. Attacked from both front and back, the short-winged bird was so alarmed it fell to the ground. The black wolf that ran out first snapped the short-winged birds neck with its mouth in one swoop. Howl! Parker was so furious to see the short-winged bird dead that his lungs were about to explode. With the dead bird in its mouth, the black wolf stared at Parker, a smug look evident in his long and narrow eyes. Shaking his fur that was damp from the moist air, with the prey in its mouth, it walked away. Regardless of how angry Parker was, there was nothing he could do about it. This was the law of naturethe prey belonged to whoever captured it, there was no such thing as first come first serve. Parker instantly found new prey. He had just set his sights on a short-winged bird when out dashed another tiger. Now that he was hindered a second time, regardless of how dumb one was, it was clear to Parker that they were provoking him intentionally. This was usually a gesture only shown by males who possessed a female. He hadnt expected that Rosas males would be so senseless, to come in a group to provoke another females male. It was not a big deal to have his prey snatched away. But what infuriated Parker was that they had killed the short-winged bird that Bai Qingqing wanted. That was unforgivable! Chapter 152 - Parker Bit the Tiger Beastman to Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pretending he was looking for new prey, it appeared that Parker hadnt noticed the beastmen following him. The dense foliage provided the best cover. Very soon, the leopard was nowhere to be seen in the forest. Roar Wheres the leopard? A tiger gazed around with a lost expression. On the tree above the tigers head, a leopard was quietly edging up to them. As if sensing something, the tiger prepared to look up. Howl! What followed was the ferocious roar of a leopard. A patch of yellow glided down from above, pouncing right for the tiger below. Parker opened his mouth filled with sharp fangs and took a ferocious bite from the back of the tigers neck. The pitiful roar of a tiger could be heard throughout the forest, startling the birds and attracting the attention of the wolf beastmen and tiger beastmen, who instantly ran towards the sound. Parker clenched his teeth tightly, shaking his head maniacally with the tiger that was one size bigger than him in his mouth. Sensing the movement of the other beastmen, he immediately loosened his bite and climbed up the tree. The discarded tiger beastman struggled to get up on his four limbs but wasnt able to. Finally, it gave up and slumped down on the ground. The six beastmen came charging from different directions. The leopard agilely scurried up a tree. The wolf beastman in the front leaped onto a tree trunk, following Parker closely. With a kick of his hind leg, he scurried up another half a meter before opening his mouth to bite the leopards leg. The wolfs mouth was only the distance of half a palm away. The leopard didnt turn around as his soft and light body allowed him to easily climb to a higher height. The wolf beastman found himself biting air. His front limbs were clinging onto the tree trunk and couldnt let go, so he kicked his hind legs wildly. But after persisting for a few seconds, he still ended up gliding down helplessly. Tsk! Parker stood on the tree branch in a leisure manner, gloating. A tiger beastman pushed at the injured tiger with its head. The latter was barely breathing as it laid limply on the ground, the fur on the back of its head wet with blood. With a roll of its eyes, it stopped breathing completely. Roar! The devastated cry of a tiger was heard in the forest. Next to a bonfire, Rosa abruptly raised her head and gazed ahead, before rapidly looking down at her left arm. On her tanned arm, a majestic orange-colored tiger tattoo was speedily becoming fainter, until it vanished in the blink of an eye, as though it had never appeared. Ah! Bai Qingqing! Rosa clenched her teeth and jumped to her feet. Bring me there! Several strong-bodied naked young males transformed into their beast form. A tiger walked to Rosas side and arched its limbs for her to climb onto its back, before moving in the direction of the roars. However, one white tiger didnt move. It remained standing next to the fire, with three limbs on the ground and one paw raised to the fire to warm it up. Rosa turned around and said to the white tiger, Winston, you come along too. Winston looked up, revealing his face that was half-covered with a scar, before raising his paws to his mouth and licking it. He was making preparations before eating. Now that his front paw was clean, it would be convenient for him to hold down the meat using his paws. After all, the other males were Rosas mates, while he was nothing to her. He didnt want to let Rosa see his body. Rosa said coldly, Dont forget what you promised my father. Do you wish to lose the protection of the tiger tribe? Winstons silver eyes swept over Rosa and he could see the taunting in their depths. Both he and Rosas father were four-striped beasts. No one was protecting the other. This was mutually beneficial to them. Without him, her father would be in the same predicament as him. Rosa continued staring at Winston. In the end, Winston still got up. Feeling his warm and toasted paws on the cold mud, Winston felt even more vexed now. Seeing that Winston didnt dare disobey her, Rosa smiled disdainfully. Lets go. Chapter 153 - Confrontation The tree that Parker was on was surrounded by beastmen. The tigers took turns trying to climb up the tree, but the highest any of them managed to climb was ten-odd meters high. Parker only had to scurry up to easily get out of danger. With the great commotion going on here, Bai Qingqing started getting uneasy. Parker had been gone for too long. Cortis, lets go and take a look. Bai Qingqings face was a little pale. Perhaps it was because she was cold. But Cortis attributed it to that group of beastmen. Okay. Although no emotion could be detected in his voice, his heart was overwhelmed by a deadly desire to kill now. It seemed like his territorial sense had weakened. If this happened in the past, those beastmen who intruded upon his territory would long have been dead. No way would they still be making a ruckus and startling his mate now. With Bai Qingqing in his arms, Cortis slithered over. Parker, who was the first to spot them, roared with excitement on the tree. Roar! Its Parker! Bai Qingqing said, pointing at the leopard on the tree. The tiger beastmen froze, then looked towards the snake beastman uniformly, their bodies overtaken by caution and fear. Parker ran along the tree branch and onto the tree right above Bai Qingqing, then jumped down and stood with them. Roar Parker rubbed his face against Bai Qingqings calf intimately, then licked the dried mud off her calves. Rosa and her entourage of beastmen had arrived too. Looking at her mate that was now lying on the ground, intense fury and hatred could be seen in Rosas eyes. Bart, who killed him? The wolf beastman howled at Parker. That was just as Rosa had thought. If the snake beastman wanted to kill them, he wouldnt have stopped at one. She ordered sternly. Kill that leopard for me! It wasnt that she felt pained about the loss of that mate. She simply needed to regain some face seeing that her mate had been killed. Roar! The tiger beastmen roared unanimously, seemingly ready to attack. Parkers fur exploded as he got ready to climb onto a tree any moment now. He didnt feel at all fearful. There was no way these tigers and wolves could harm him in this forest, and when he got back to the village, he would be under the protection of his tribe. Even if there was only one four-striped beastman in their leopard tribe, they now had Cortis with them. You really killed someone? Bai Qingqings voice snapped Parker out of his thoughts. He looked up at her. Seeing her pale face, his heart rose to his throat. Huff! Parker let out an aggrieved sound. It was perfectly normal for beastmen to fight while hunting. But Parker understood how soft-hearted Bai Qingqing was. Will she dislike me because I was too violent? They had interacted for some time now, so Bai Qingqing understood the meaning behind some of the noises Parker madelike this one. Bai Qingqing felt frightened, but facing so many ferocious beasts, what she was most worried about was Parkers safety. Cortis. Bai Qingqing tugged at Cortiss arm and stared at him with a pleading look. Cortis gently patted her shoulder and placed her on the ground. He then swept his tail as he faced the enemies, bloodthirst flickering in his red eyes. With the assurance that Cortis wouldnt stand by and do nothing, Bai Qingqing felt slightly more at ease. Rosa seemed unfazed by the four-striped snake beastman. Vincent, you go deal with him. Vincent didnt so much as glance at Rosa. He ran towards Bai Qingqings side on his four limbs. Behind him, Rosas mates revealed their fangs as they prepared to pounce on and kill the leopard. The startled Bai Qingqing couldnt help hiding behind Cortis as she gazed at the white tigers ferocious face. Screech A bright and clear screech of an eagle could be heard from the skies. A black figure came dashing down, landing on a tree branch on Bai Qingqings side. Chapter 154 - Winston Defected Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker let out a low growl and dug his claws into the ground. As it was a puddle of water under his front paw, his claws were now filthy and full of wet mud. Rosa cast a glance at the black eagle and was about to look away when she realized something that made her widen her eyes. Its him Rosas countenance looked extremely terrible. She roared. Hurry up and attack! Roar! On that command, the tiger beastmen rushed up in unison. Rosas expression was contorted. This was the third one. Bai Qingqing had snatched three males away from her. She had chosen this three-striped beastman out of the more than ten eagle beastmen of suitable age, as he was the strongest one among them. She used to wonder why this eagle beastman was lukewarm towards her. So it turned out he was bewitched by Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing, you and I are sworn-enemies! Upon hearing the tiger beastmens movements, Winston turned around vigorously. Unlike his usual restrained demeanor, he now exuded the wild and arrogant aura of a powerful beastman. Roar! The white tiger opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar of anger. The sound made by the tiger beastmen earlier sounded like the meowing of a cat in comparison. Scared out of their wits, the tigers repeatedly retreated, caught in a fluster all of a sudden. Bai Qingqing paused in surprise. Isnt Winston Rosas mate? Why is he defecting? Rosa was caught by surprise too. When she snapped out of her shock, she was consumed by an uncontrollable rage. Winston! Didnt you say you didnt want to become mates and only wished to be my guardian? She then sneered. Theres no use in you helping her. Why dont you look at your reflection in the water? How can Bai Qingqing possibly fancy you? Winstons silver eyes shrunk violently. He turned around and looked at Bai Qingqing, who was staring at him in a dazed manner. The eyes of the human and beast met. Gazing at those clear and innocent eyes, Winston instantly became clear-headed. [Im not planning to become mates, and Im also willing to be your guardian. But more importantly, I will protect my beloved female.] Winston blocked before Bai Qingqing like a steady rock, growling the tigers language in his deep voice. [When you clash with her, I will forever stand on her side.] Rosas expression changed and she said fiercely, Dont let me see you appear in the tiger tribe again! She glared viciously at Bai Qingqing, before kicking the tiger beneath her. Lets go. Although Rosas attitude was aggressive, her mates appeared sad and pathetic. Rosa, who was spoiled since she was young, had never suffered such humiliation in her entire life. This was all caused by the new female, Bai Qingqing. She swore she wouldnt let Bai Qingqing lead an easy life from now on. Looking as the enemies left, Curtiss body lurched forward, feeling pity that he had lost his prey. With the soft, warm, and petite hand in his hand, Curtis desire to kill faded. He lifted her up. Are you cold? He asked as he glanced at her feet. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Now that the fight was over, the black eagle quietly flew high up into the skies. Winston gazed at the back views of Rosas group as they left. Although his body was still strong, it somehow exuded sadness. Winston. Bai Qingqing called out to him softly. Winston turned around to look at her and responded with a roar. His voice was much deeper than Parkers. Even in that one-syllable word, one could sense his might. Bai Qingqing said, Rosa forbade you from returning to the tiger tribe. Will you be in trouble? Will the ape king use this opportunity to harm you? Winstons upper body lowered, before straightening and transforming into a human. With a crop of white, short hair and coupled with the hideous scar on his face, he looked like a prisoner. The ape kings strongest assistantthe wolf kingis only a four-striped beastman. Based on his capabilities, hes not able to kill me. Dont worry, Winston said in his deep voice. Chapter 155 - The Reason Muir Doesnt Appear Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing tried her best to maintain her gaze on Winstons upper body. She relaxed and smiled. Thats great. Gazing at Bai Qingqings smiling face, Winstons heart raced wildly. He stared at her dazedly, as though nothing else existed around them. All he could see was the beautiful female before him. Youre so beautiful Winston couldnt resist saying that out loud. Perhaps he didnt even realize what he was saying. It was always nice to be complimented by someone of the opposite sex, especially if that person was someone so powerful. In the eyes of the other females, perhaps Winston was ugly, ferocious, unreasonable. But in Bai Qingqings eyes, she saw someone full of charisma and masculine charm. In any case, she didnt at all find him ugly. Hence, Bai Qingqings face flushed very quickly. Her body moved in embarrassment. Thank you for the compliment. It was only then that Winston realized what he had just said. His tanned face turned awkward. Ssss Curtis held Bai Qingqing tightly in his arms, his gaze fixed intently upon Winston. Winston instantly retreated two steps and said, Ill go back to the city now. Bai Qingqing waved at him. Goodbye. After the white tiger disappeared from sight, Curtis asked in a dark tone, You like him? Who? Winston? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at Curtis. How can I possibly like someone I dont even know all that well? Bai Qingqing had to admit that she felt a little nervous facing Winston, but that was more of an admiration of a handsome man. Winstons aura was too strong. Any girl would be nervous in his presence, alright? But you looked shy just now. Parker had transformed into a human since god-knows-when. A sense of reprimand and a hint of aggrievedness could be seen in his expression. Bai Qingqing shrieked loudly. Her face was even more flushed now, and she was caught between laughter and tears. This is normal, alright? When someone confessed to me in the past, I felt embarrassed. But I didnt accept any of them. Even when the plainest guy in her class wrote her a love letter, she would feel very shy, before rejecting him in a serious manner. Bai Qingqing was exasperated. With Curtis and Parker questioning her as though she had committed adultery, she really wished she could dig a hole and hide in it. Curtis glanced coldly at her. Thatd better be the case. Bai Qingqing shivered under his gaze. Shaking his tail, Curtis slithered back with Bai Qingqing lying her head on his shoulders and gazing at Parker, who was following behind. Curtis is so aggressive toward my suitors. Isnt Parker afraid? This fellow sure isnt afraid of death. Lets hurry back home, lest the short-winged birds are eaten by the wild beasts, Parker said. Mm. Bai Qingqing responded as she raised her head to look at the skies. A black eagle perched on a tree branch screeched. Screech Bai Qingqing flashed it a smile. Thats Muir, indeed. Thats how he sounds. Bai Qingqing suddenly understood somethingno wonder Muir had never appeared before herhe was fearful of Curtis, probably. After all, Curtis nearly poisoned him to death, and he even snatched her away from Curtis. These two were sworn-enemies. If he dared to appear before her, Curtis would probably pounce on him in a second. The three of them went back to their original spot. Thankfully, their stuff was still intact. That bound short-winged bird even attracted another short-winged bird with feathers more vibrant and colorful than hers. Clearly, this was a male bird. Upon seeing that it was a male bird, Parker was about to pounce upon and kill it, when Bai Qingqing hurriedly stopped him. Spare him! Roar! Parker loosened his bite on the male bird at the crucial moment, then transformed into a human and tied its wings up with vines as well. Chapter 156 - The Leopard and Wolf Battle Again (1) Why do you wish to keep a male bird? Its not like it can lay eggs, Parker asked strangely. Male birds were much fiercer than female birds. Seeing that Parker wasnt looking at it, the male bird stuck out its neck to peck him. Parker sent the male bird flying with a kick. Bai Qingqing said, Keep it for mating. One is enough. Parker made a tsk tsk sound, staring at the male bird enviously. What a lucky fellow. Us beastmen have difficulty even finding one female, yet this male bird is free to choose its mate. It will definitely become a public enemy. Actually, sometimes beastmen would envy ordinary animals, for their gender ratio was more balanced, so they didnt face a problem in the continuation of their species. As for the strongest beastmen, they struggled with even the most basic issuethe continuation of their species. There were too few females, and whats more, their probability of conception was low. For a female that went into heat fifty times, if out of those fifty times she managed to conceive ten times, that was considered a high rate of success already. Parker transformed back into a beast to capture the birds. Without other beastmen hindering him, he managed to capture alive twenty over short-winged birds very quickly, which he also bound using vines. Also, he found over one hundred birds eggs. Sha sha sha It started drizzling in the forest, and the rain beating upon the tree leaves conjured a piece of elegant background music. Bai Qingqing, who hadnt had enough fun, looked around and said, Lets find somewhere to seek shelter from the rain. Cortis sheltered her head with his hand and flicked out his tongue. Ssss the rain will get heavy very quickly. Lets go back. Parker nodded in agreement. He put on his skirt and carried the full bamboo basket on his shoulders, saying, Cortis, you bring Qingqing back first. Leave the stuff to me. Bai Qingqing pouted and said helplessly, Alright, since you two have decided to go back, Ill listen to you guys. With his large hand over Bai Qingqings head, Cortis speedily rushed towards the City of Beastmen. Shortly after he had vanished into the forest. Holding the string of birds in both hands, due to the basket of fragile birds eggs on his back, Parker could only move slowly. What a small world. Halfway through, Parker met Hugh in his human form. Hugh was holding a bunch of tender green grasses, decorated with a few small white flowers. It looked adorable. The sharp-eyed Hugh noticed the basket on Parkers shoulders. His expression froze, then he strode towards Parker. Qingqing has given birth? At the thought of how the bamboo basket was filled with birds eggs, Parker hurriedly turned to face Hugh face-to-face, refusing to let him get to his back. What are you looking at? My defeated opponent. Hugh ran behind Parker in a swift motion. With qualms about the eggs in the basket, Parker didnt dare move too much. Very quickly, Hugh managed to grab the basket. So its snakes eggs, Hugh said as he stared at the yellowish-orange eggs in the bamboo basket, his expression somewhere between joy and grief, the corners of his lips curled. He held the bunch of grass between his chest to free up his hands to touch the eggs inside. So adorable Hmph!! Parker snorted, clearly displeased. Tugging on his shoulder straps, he walked on and said, These are birds eggs. What? Qingqing has an eagle beastman mate? Why have I never seen him before? Hughs brows furrowed. He followed Parker and said after thinking for a moment, Is it that eagle beastman who rescued Qingqing? I should have thought of it. Parker felt extremely remorseful. He knew he had forgotten something. So he forgot about this. He should have hidden the birds eggs underneath the fungus. Surely nobody would think Qingqing gave birth to a nest of fungus? Get lost, wolf beastman. Parker shrugged his shoulders in annoyance. Stop looking. These are the eggs of a short-winged bird. Im bringing them back for Qingqing to eat. Theyre really just birds eggs? Hugh finally let go. The bunch of grass nearly slipped from his chest, so he hurriedly caught it with both hands. Chapter 157 - The Leopard and Wolf Battle Again (2) The grass was a little messy now, so Hugh carefully rearranged it to make it look pretty. Parker immediately took off his basket and hugged it before his chest. With a ferocious expression, he barked at Hugh. Darned wolf. Ill bite you to death! Hugh had defeated Parker once, so he wasnt at all fearful. However, he felt angry that someone weaker than him was picking a fight with him. He revealed his teeth at Parker, his wolf teeth slightly sharp now, as he began to transform into his beast form. What about a wager? Hughs triangle-shaped black wolf ears stood upon his head. If I defeat you, help me hand this bunch of grass to Qingqing. Parker said, If I win, you mustnt pursue Qingqing again. Hugh sputtered in laughter, clearly belittling Parker. With a bang sound, his skirt ripped as he transformed into a wolf. He raised his head and let out a howl. Howl After he was done howling, he lowered his head and saw Parker carefully putting his basket down. Hugh dug his limbs into the ground and was about to dash up to Parker when he saw the latter tying the vines binding the short-winged birds to his basket. Ooh! Hugh patiently waited for Parker to finish his business, his body crouched on the ground, preparing for battle. Surely they could finally start now? However, Parker merely glanced at Hugh before lowering his head and taking off his skirt. He couldnt afford to rip another skirt. Qingqing had told him off the last time. Moreover, if he ripped it this time around, it was inconvenient for him to carry the things home too. Howl! Hugh howled as he pounced over, unable to tolerate Parkers dawdling behavior. Detestable leopard. Putting on an act just because you have a mate. Do you need to be so obvious? Alright, he admitted he was jealous. To think carefully before doing something was only a trait inherent of males with females. That moment the wolf came pouncing over, Parker tossed his skirt aside and instantly transformed into a leopard. The wolf beastman came pouncing over, and the leopard leaped up into the air on the spot. With amazing explosive power, he landed from the air onto the wolfs back. Howl Hugh was taken aback. Although it was reckless of him to directly pounce over, he figured that if he made the first move, his opponent would surely be weakened. But he hadnt expected that Parker would have such impressive explosive power, to be able to turn things around so quickly. This strength was something that a wolf beastman wouldnt be able to achieve. With his four claws tightly gripping the tough and coarse fur of the wolfs back, Parker opened his mouth to bite the wolfs neck. Hugh was quick to respond and instantly shook his body, tossing Parker off from him. Roar Parker rolled away as his body fell to the ground and very quickly steadied himself. Showing his teeth, he and the black wolf looked at each other. Having learned his lesson, Hugh was now highly alert. The two beasts battled for a long time, with mostly Parker taking the punches. Finally, Parkers stamina was depleted, and he remained slumped on the ground and unable to get up. The victorious Hugh was also huffing and puffing. He stuck out his neck and raised his head as he let out a long victorious howl. Howl No doubt, the wolfs howl sounded like he was mocking him. Propping his body upon his four limbs, he refused to be defeated in terms of aura and also let out a vigorous howl. Howl! The howl of a leopard was much shorter than that of a wolf, and it was also very ferocious. It was just like the difference between them in terms of endurance and explosive power. The black wolf walked to his bunch of grass and gently sniffed it. With his four limbs on the ground, he transformed into a human. With the bunch of grass in his hands, Hugh walked towards Parker. Help me hand this to Qingqing. Hmph. Parker cast a disdainful look at the bunch of grass and reluctantly took it from him. Fine. No way will Qingqing like to eat this. Hugh said confidently, All ape females like to eat this. Parker gazed at Hugh doubtfully. The wolf tribe and the ape tribe are pretty chummy. Could the ape tribe really like to eat this type of grass? Chapter 158 - New Ingredient: Spinach Parker started panicking. What if Qingqing likes it? Hugh sputtered in laughter. Youre still weaker compared to me. Parker didnt bother to bicker with him. He stuffed the bunch of grass into the bamboo basket and put on his skirt, then left with his things. Upon seeing Parker put his present into the bamboo basket, Hugh panicked for a moment. Thats used for carrying babies! But he also knew that Parker had a nasty temper. So, in the end, he decided to say nothing about it. He was lucky enough to succeed in getting Parker to hand the food to Qingqing. If he hadnt run into Parker, he might not even be able to let Qingqing taste it. When Parker got home, it was raining heavily outside. The fierce wind brought with it a cold wave, and there was a murderous aura amidst the howling of the wind. Bai Qingqing, firmly wrapped in a piece of animal skin, said upon seeing Parker, Why are you back only now? Hurry, go in and change your clothes. As he was aware that Parker would be going home in his human form this time, Hugh had the foresight and didnt punch Parkers tummy. Hence, Bai Qingqing didnt realize Parker had gotten into a fight. Mm. Parker went into the house with the bamboo basket on his back. He had tied the short-winged birds to the shelter before he entered the house. In order not to let Qingqing see the grass in his basket, when he turned a corner, he faced Bai Qingqing with his front, then went into the bedroom walking backward. Parkers strange behavior caught Bai Qingqings attention. Dont bring food into the bedroom. Youre going to get it all wet. Oh, Parker replied sheepishly. He placed the basket by the wall, then started searching for a skirt in a dawdling manner. The aroma of rice could be smelled wafting through the house. Cortis was afraid Bai Qingqing would get hungry, so he went into the bedroom and came out with the bamboo basket. Whats this? Cortis took out a bunch of grass and looked at Bai Qingqing. You asked Parker to pluck this? Parker instantly turned around. The basket was indeed gone. He stopped dawdling and very swiftly found and put on a dry skirt. Bai Qingqing let out a cry of surprise. Its spinach. I didnt ask Parker to pluck it. Parker, did you pluck this? Parker walked out of the bedroom and saw Bai Qingqing beaming at him. Why did you also stick some flowers into it? She removed one of the flowers as she spoke, cocking her head and asking with uncertainty, Is this also edible? No idea. I wasnt the one who plucked it, Parker said with a sullen face. Cortis and Bai Qingqing looked towards Parker unanimously. Then who plucked it? Bai Qingqing realized that this was a gift to her from another male. Suddenly, she felt like the flower she was holding was scalding hot. She quickly stuck the flower back into the spinach. Parker said, Its from Hugh. Ssss Cortis cast a warning, sideways glance at Parker. Parker instantly assumed a subdued manner. He walked to the bamboo basket, crouched down, and took out the birds eggs. Bai Qingqing set the vegetables aside and ran into the bedroom barefooted. She plucked some grass from their grass nest and walked to Parker. Put it on the grass. Okay. Parker did as he was told. Bai Qingqing had said she wanted to eat birds earlier. Now that Parker had returned, Cortis got up. Ill go and kill the birds. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded happily. After taking the birds eggs out with Parker, she asked Parker to pour out the mushrooms from the bamboo basket. The fungus was still fresh and succulent. However, the pearl oyster mushrooms underneath had blackened and rotted. Only the ones on top were still fresh. Parker said right away, I said its poisonous, didnt I? Look, its turned black. Bai Qingqing tossed the rotten pearl oyster mushrooms aside without hesitation, then plucked a few fresh ones into the stone pot of steamed rice. She closed the lid and let it cook. When she felt it was cooked, she scooped those mushrooms out into a bowl. Parker, feed these to a short-winged bird to test if its fine. Bai Qingqing handed Parker the bowl. Chapter 159 - Roast Beggars Chicken Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a heavy heart, Parker brought the pearl oyster mushrooms out, then came back into the house with a drenched short-winged bird. Qingqing, give me a hand. This bird refuses to eat it. Parker placed the bowl on the floor and grabbed the short-winged birds neck, then pried open its beak by force. Bai Qingqing quietly thought that was cruel, but still, she instantly walked over. She picked up a pearl oyster mushroom and blew upon it, then stuffed it into the short-winged birds throat. The short-winged bird cried pitifully for a long while. The two of them took a long time before they managed to get the bird to eat a few slices of those mushrooms. Just then, Curtis, who was away handling the food, had finally returned. Upon seeing Curtis come back with the short-winged birds, she thought to herself oh no. Curtis had been gone for so long, yet the short-winged bird he brought back was still covered with fine hairs. Speaking of which, how did one go about plucking a chickens feathers? Please forgive a kitchen newbie for her ignorance. Although Bai Qingqing had seen her mother whip up a chicken dish many times, the chicken was always slaughtered when it was bought from the market, so there was no need for her to slaughter the chicken herself. Curtis had also plucked the feathers off this short-winged bird, but he only removed the thick and long feathers. There were still many fine hairs that couldnt be removed. Bai Qingqing tried plucking for a bit and ended up nearly tearing the birds skin. Still, the fine hairs wouldnt come off. She eventually gave up. She wouldnt dare to eat steamboat made using such a bird. Remove the birds skin? But her favorite part of the chicken was the chewy chickens skin. What flavor would there be if the skin was removed? Curtis glanced at the stone pot and estimated that the rice was cooked by now. Thus, he said to Bai Qingqing, If you dont want to eat it, then dont. Ill cook other foods for you. The rice is already cooked. Parker also chimed in. If it cant be cooked, it can still be barbecued. Lets roast the bird. Upon hearing Parkers words, Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. She excitedly patted Parker on his shoulder. Youre so smart. Even if we cant cook it, there are other ways of eating it. Parker shook his tail in a smug manner. Ill go roast it right away. No no no, help me dig some wet mud from the riverside, Bai Qingqing said. Parker looked at the river outside the house and asked, perplexed, Why do you need mud? Do you apes eat mud? Bai Qingqing couldnt hold back a smile with her lips pursed. No, Im just using it. Help me dig a goop of clean mud. Dont get the watery mud. Alright. Parker went out as he was told. The skirt around his waist was wet again. Bai Qingqing wanted to stop him, but it was too late. While Parker was gone, Bai Qingqing smeared condiments and salt on the birds stomach. As the exterior of the bird was covered with fine hairs, she didnt add any condiments to that. Next, she poured the bamboo rice into the stone bowl and mixed in some seasonings, before cracking an egg into it. After mixing evenly, she filled the birds stomach with the mixture. Curtis smiled slightly and stroked Bai Qingqings head indulgently. Playful. Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis defiantly and said in a serious manner, Im cooking very seriously. Curtis stroked Bai Qingqings head again. Parker came back with the mud. Bai Qingqing excitedly grabbed a handful of mud and smeared it on the birds body. Qingqing, dont! Parkers hands were filled with mud, so he couldnt stop her. Looking at the food that had now turned filthy, he sighed. Arent you most afraid of filth? Nothing to be afraid of. There are hairs on the outside. Bai Qingqing smeared another goop of mud on the puffed-up stomach of the bird as she spoke. Shortly after, a bird was enveloped in the mud. Thats right, Bai Qingqing was making a dish called Beggars Chicken. Although she had never made it before, she had seen it on the television. When the chief of the Beggars Sect made it, he didnt remove the hairs either and simply smeared it with mud before roasting it. It turned out delicious nonetheless. Surely her preparation wasnt inferior to that of a beggar? It wouldnt turn out too terrible, right? Even if she failed, so long as the birds stomach wasnt made filthy, the rice inside would now have the aroma of meat, so it was bound to taste yummy. Bai Qingqing buried the mud-covered bird firmly under the firewood. As the pearl oyster mushrooms couldnt be left for too long, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to pour clear water into the stone pot, to make a pot of soup from the eggs, mushroom, and fungus. Finally, she stir-fried the eggs with some spinach. Chapter 160 - The Weather Turns Cold Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Bai Qingqing finished stir-frying the last dish, Curtis stuck his hand into the pot of soup. Upon touching the scalding hot liquid, he instantly retracted his hand, then swiftly plucked out a mushroom from the pot. As the food in his hands was too hot, Curtis could only stuff it into his mouth. Without even chewing it, he swallowed the mushroom. After pursing his lips, he coughed twice. Bai Qingqing scooped out the stir-fried spinach with egg and inadvertently saw Curtiss mouth moving, and also noticed a trace of oil by the corner of his lips. You ate the mushroom? Bai Qingqings heart ached for him. She picked up a small towel on the firewood nearby and helped him wipe his mouth. Id already fed it to the short-winged bird. You were scalded, werent you? Curtis grabbed Bai Qingqings petite hand and kissed it. My heart isnt put to ease. Bai Qingqing felt incredibly touched. She obediently sat in Curtiss arms and waited for food. She wondered how the Beggars Chicken in the firewood had turned out. It had been a while now, yet no aroma had wafted from it. The other two dishes were about to turn cold. After Curtis confirmed the pearl oyster mushrooms werent poisonous, Bai Qingqing started eating with the two dishes. That on their own was pretty satisfying. She decided to keep the Beggars Chicken for the next meal since it was still early, and they could eat another meal at night. Its suddenly become so cold. Is the cold season coming? Will the weather become warm again this year? Bai Qingqing was seated in Curtiss nest. Curtis was sewing clothes for her out of animal skin, so, from time to time, he would bring the animal skin to her body to take measurements. Its only going to get colder and colder, Curtis said calmly, worry concealed in his slightly furrowed brows. Xiao Bai already feels cold at this temperature. Whats she to do when the real cold season comes? Curtis suddenly felt glad that he and Xiao Bai had come to a village, and that they werent alone in the forest. If he accidentally went into hibernation during the cold season, what was Xiao Bai to do? At least now there was a leopard helping him take care of Xiao Bai. This was probably for the best. Parker was also making clothes. But with his lousy techniques, he could only make his own skirts. When he heard Bai Qingqing say she felt cold, Parker poured out all the animal skins in the wooden case and carefully selected a thick piece of bearskin and handed it to Curtis. Oi, this animal skin is thick. Bai Qingqing crawled towards Parker and took the animal skin from him, then wrapped herself with it. This bearskin is too exaggerated. I dont need it for the time being, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. She had just covered herself with the bearskin, and she was already starting to feel hot. Actually, the weather was only mildly cold, and it was, in fact, the most comfortable season. It was just that leaning against the cold Curtis made her feel cold. But Curtis insisted on curling himself around her. Curtis said, Ill make it first. You can wear it in the future. Mm. Bai Qingqing didnt quite dare to rebut him. Right before dusk, Parker came back with prey. The fire in the main room had already been extinguished. When he started the fire, he nearly forgot that there was a mud-covered bird inside. Using a thick tree branch, he poked something tough. He retrieved it and was prepared to toss it aside. Eh? The thing felt heavy in his hands, so Parker looked at it again. It suddenly occurred to him what this object was. Qingqing, your mud bird has turned dry from the roasting. Ah, I forgot all about it! Bai Qingqing put on her shoes and ran out. Her gaze quickly swept over the ashes. Where? This one? Bai Qingqing picked up a stone bowl lying around and squatted next to the ball of mud, before whacking it forcefully. With a bang sound, the intense and pure aroma of chicken wafted into the air. A big patch of dried mud fell off from the bird, removing the fine hairs on the birds skin completely. The birds skin was a golden brown color, and it appeared very firm. Chapter 161 - Period Is Here Again Wah! Bai Qingqing let out a gasp. So this is what Beggars Chicken looks like. Parker wrinkled his nose, twisting his head in the direction of the smell. He asked, astonished, Why is it clean now? Oh, right. Whats Beggars Chicken? Cough. Lets just call it Mud Bird. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue. I dont know either. I just experimented and it seems like quite a success. Your tribe is brilliant. Parker couldnt help praising. Bai Qingqing felt highly accomplished. She went into the bedroom with the ball of mud to show Cortis, before coming out to start eating. The rice was in the birds stomach for an entire afternoon, so the fragrance of the meat had already seeped into every grain. Every mouthful was filled with the juice of the meat. It was soft, springy, and extremely tasty. It was so delicious that Bai Qingqing felt that Cortis and Parker simply had to try this. The rain persisted for several days, and lobsters were always crawling about outside. What Bai Qingqing perceived as a delicacy was regarded as pests by the beastmen in the village, for it wasnt uncommon for young ones to be pinched by those lobsters. It could be said every beastman living in the City of Beastmen had been pinched by a lobster. Now that Bai Qingqing frequently picked up lobsters outside, it also coincidentally reduced the threat of nature towards the young ones. Time passed in such a laidback manner for the next twenty-plus days. One morning, Bai Qingqing had just awoken, when she sensed that her period had visited her again. This wasnt a big deal. But the terrible thing was that she had run out of cotton. Damn. Bai Qingqing crawled out from within Cortiss tail, afraid the blood would drip on his body. Ssss The sleeping snake suddenly flicked out his tongue and lifted the transparent veil on his eyes, making his blurry red eyes instantly become clear. Bai Qingqing immediately knelt on Cortiss tail. Hur hur, good morning. Bai Qingqing greeted him with dry laughter. As Bai Qingqing got up, the intense smell of blood drifted throughout the house. Roar Parker closed his eyes and sniffed vigorously. He suddenly flipped around and got up, turning his leopard head towards Bai Qingqing. Roar? Bai Qingqing looked towards Parker with a stiff smile. Morning. Oh my god. Why do they always have to see me at my most awkward moment? How embarrassing. Parker came over on his four limbs, transforming into a human on the way. Still, his four limbs remained on the ground, a look of anticipation on his face. Qingqing? Bai Qingqing was about to answer him when she suddenly felt something icy-cold touch her legs. She immediately reached out to stop that thing. It turned out to be Cortiss tail. Cortis also quickly transformed into half-beast form and shifted his gigantic tail away. The dry grass below was stained with a blood imprint the size of a palm. Is this your normal amount? Cortis was clearly surprised. His heart ached for her instantly. Using his tail, he curled Bai Qingqing into his arms. You bleed so much. No wonder youre so much fairer than the other females. Parker pondered Cortiss words for a moment and felt that it made sense. His ecstatic feelings were now mixed with heartache for her. Qingqing, what do you want to eat? Ill cook for you right away. Its better to nourish your body and make up for the blood that you have lost. Seeing that the two males focus was different from hers, Bai Qingqings awkwardness faded away. She gazed at Parker, then at Cortis, with her large and slightly downturned eyes. Theres no more cotton flowers in the house. What do I do? Chapter 162 - Decided to Give Birth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker said, Dont move about and just sit in the nest. Bai Qingqing said embarrassedly, Can you borrow some from your mother? The seasons over. No females will keep cotton flowers. Those cotton flowers that werent plucked would have been drenched by the rain. Parker thought for a moment, then said, Why dont you use animal skin? Bai Qingqing shook her head repeatedly. Mmmm. Forget it. She dared not use animals skin, for fear of infection. Then what should she do for the rest of the year? She would at least have to wait till next summer when there would be cotton flowers again. That thought made her feel despair. Because of the torrential rain, the river current had become swift, and the waters murky. Water scooped from the river contained much mud, so if they wished to use water, they had to let it settle down for a long time. Curtis fetched half a basin of water using the stone basin from outside and brought it into the bedroom. Curtis carried Bai Qingqing onto his tail. The startled Bai Qingqing hurriedly held down Curtiss hand. Ill clean myself. Didnt you say your tummy is aching? Curtis gazed at Bai Qingqings countenance as he spoke. Many girls suffered from low blood sugar in the mornings, and this was especially evident during their periods. Bai Qingqings face was much paler than usual, and even her lips were drained of the color of blood. Im not used to it. My tummy isnt very painful, Bai Qingqing muttered. Stop fooling around. Curtis looked away from her eyes, a subtle desolation flashing by in the depths of his eyes. He forcefully used a wet towel to help Bai Qingqing wipe. Bai Qingqing wore an exasperated look on her face. She totally didnt dare to lower her head, so she could only look elsewhere, deciding what she didnt see couldnt hurt her. The same old troubling issue! Although Bai Qingqing was a good girl, she wasnt a conservative prude. Previously, she didnt accept Curtis because she didnt regard him as her mate. Now that the two of them had lived together for such a long time, she felt it was time she tried to accept Curtis in the real sense. If she got pregnant, it would also solve her period issue for several months. One bird killing several stones? 1Howl! The soft moaning of a wild beast was heard outside the door. Bai Qingqing looked up. Parker Parker slurped down his saliva and, with much difficulty, shifted his gaze away from the snow-white skin to the face of that irritating snake beastman. Acting shamelessly, he said, I have fur, my fur will get wet when I go hunting. Snake, you go and hunt. Let me take care of Qingqing. Plus, today its your turn to hunt, anyway. Curtis didnt so much as spare him a glance. After washing the towel, he said to Bai Qingqing, Be cooperative. I havent wiped it clean. Bai Qingqings face was completely flushed now. I think youre more or less done. In any case, its going to get dirty in no time. Howl Refusing to be ignored, Parker let out another low growl. Only then did Curtis spare him a gaze. In a deep voice, he asked, Why havent you gone out to hunt? The sharp-eyed Parker noticed the snakes tail slightly curling up. This was the first sign of Curtis whipping him. Parker glared at him with his leopard eyes, before fleeing the scene right away. Bai Qingqing and Curtis were the only ones left in the house now. She felt uncomfortable in such an atmosphere. Its so cold. Bai Qingqing rubbed her shoulders and made a move to get up to look for clothes. She had just moved when she felt her period exploding. She didnt dare move anymore. Chapter 163 - A Kiss Between Two Willing Parties Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis took out the towel from the light red stone basin and twisted it. He wiped away the blood that had just dripped down, then got up and found her animal skin clothes of appropriate thickness. Thanks. Bai Qingqing took the clothes from him and quickly put them on. This clothing made out of animal skin was a little similar to the modern articles of clothinglong-sleeved shirt and long pants. However, there were no buttons, and the shirt was held together using a rope made out of animal skin. As for the pants, there were two strips of animal skin at the waist area, so one could simply tie the two strips together to hold the pants in place after putting it on. Bai Qingqing put on the clothes and hesitated for a good while after staring at the pants. She ultimately decided to give up. Itd be difficult to wash if it gets dirty. Ill just wrap a piece of animal skin around my lower body. Mm. Curtis placed the pants back into the wooden case and went out with the bloody water. A moment later, he came back with a basin of clear water. Curtis kept close to Bai Qingqings side and remained on standby throughout. The minute she started bleeding, he would help her wipe the blood away before changing to a fresh basin of water, and he would do so repeatedly. Bai Qingqing held a blade of dry grass in her mouth, chewed on it, then vigorously bit it in two pieces. Throwing caution to the wind, she said, Curtis, after this ends, I can accept you. Curtiss body trembled violently as he stared at Bai Qingqing in shock. Bai Qingqing lowered her head shyly right after she spoke. She didnt hear a response from Curtis after a long time, so she looked up at him. Curtis? What did you just say? Curtis snapped out of his trance and mocked himself for going crazy from dreaming about Xiao Bais response, such that he was having hallucinations in broad daylight. He scrubbed the towel and said after twisting it, I didnt hear you clearly just now. Bai Qingqings face flushed even harder. Gaze evading, she murmured incoherently, After my period ends, I accept you With a splashing sound, the towel in Curtiss hand fell into the water basin, water splattered onto his face, and water droplets hung from his red eyelashes. He gently moved his eyelids, and the water droplets rolled down. The awfully bashful Bai Qingqing only sensed Curtiss abnormal behavior now. Surprised he was reacting this way, she smiled with her lips pursed and asked, Whats the matter? Gazing at the beautiful female before him, Curtiss heart beat furiously. He could feel hot blood coursing through his veins. Curtis was certain his body temperature had never been so high before. He had also never felt so stumped, so happy, so ecstatic before. Curtis didnt know how to express his excitement. He held Bai Qingqing tightly in his arms, exerting such a great strength as though he was trying to press her into his blood and bones. As a snake beastman, to be accepted by a female out of her own free will, Curtis felt that he must be the luckiest in his tribe. Emotions were infectious. Even though Curtis was extremely violent, Bai Qingqing could sense that he was at a loss for what to do. She gave herself a boost, before raising her neck and responded with a small gesture. Caught off-guard, Bai Qingqings heart rate also became messed up. Their hearts were throbbing, the way people did in their first loves, where just a small action would result in excitement, nervousness, joy, and unease. Bai Qingqing responded in a very subtle way, so ordinary people might not even sense that. But Curtis suddenly became even more fanatical now. Even if he was to die right away, he would be a willing soul! I feel like Im dreaming. Curtis hugged her and leaned his forehead against hers, gazing deeply into Bai Qingqings eyes. Looking at him so up close, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but blink her eyes. With a flushed face, her lips parted, but no words came out. Though, there was plenty running through her heart and mind right now. Bai Qingqing sighed with emotion. The males here are so easy to coax! Chapter 164 - Time to Replace Xiao Bais Mate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I feel like Im dreaming. Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing and leaned his forehead against hers, gazing deeply into her eyes. Looking at him so up close, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but blink her eyes. With a flushed face, her lips parted, but no words came out. Though, there was plenty running through her heart and mind right now. Bai Qingqing sighed with emotion. The males here are so easy to coax! They were already officially married and had been way more intimate than this. Yet, she only took the initiative once, and the male got so excited. Moreover, were talking about the iceberg Curtis here. If it were Parker, wouldnt he fly to the moon or something? When he saw that Bai Qingqings breathing had become even, Curtis raised her jaw and kissed her again on those lips of hers that had turned slightly swollen from being kissed. With a stiff neck, Bai Qingqing pressed a hand against Curtiss chest. Err, then what about Parker? She lowered her gaze as she spoke to conceal her reluctance to part with Parker. Were still living in his house Honestly speaking, if it wasnt for the fact that her fate was sealed with Curtiss, Bai Qingqing desired Parker as a mate more. Parker was of a similar age to her, and they had plenty to talk about. Also, she was attracted to his bubbly personality and always felt very happy when she was around him. Furthermore, it was warm and cozy hugging him to sleep. Alright, as for this point, she merely couldnt bear to part with a life-size furry soft toy. Since she had already mated with Curtis, it was hardly justifiable for her to still not accept Parker. She could only move out if she didnt accept him. With Bai Qingqing tightly held against his chest, Curtis said in a deep and raspy voice, blowing cold air into her ears as he spoke, I must be the first. What? Bai Qingqing didnt get what Curtis was implying. She looked up at him. Curtis said, I must be the first to mate with you. He has to do it after me. Curtiss voice, although not very loud, exploded like thunder in Bai Qingqings brain. She was so shocked that her heart nearly stopped. She widened her eyes at Curtis. Has Curtis accepted Parker? Has Curtis accepted Parker? Curtis has accepted Parker!! It should have occurred to her. When others expressed their fondness for her, their lives would be in danger. However, Parker could sleep with her in his arms every other day, and it was only when he really went overboard that Curtis would teach him a lesson. But Bai Qingqing halted in her words. How could she bear to abandon Parker? She had wanted to move far away with Curtis, thinking that perhaps both she and Parker would feel better if they did not see each other. When she heard Curtis say this, she was certainly very tempted. Her racing heart made it impossible for her to deceive herself. Curtiss eyes suddenly turned cold. He placed his large icy-cold hand on the back of Bai Qingqings neck, his voice so dark and sinister it sounded like it came from hell. You want to give birth to his cubs first? You like him? Bai Qingqing could feel the veins on her neck throbbing under Curtiss grasp. Seized by terror, every muscle of her body froze. Curtis said, Have you forgotten my words? If you like other males, Ill make sure he never appears before you again. Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled Curtiss words. Despite the gentle tone of that voice, it made her feel highly uneasy. She had thought that this didnt include Parker, but it seemed like she was wrong. You like him? Curtis pressed on, a murderous look in his eyes. Yet, in the depths of his eyes, sorrow was hidden. He was greedy. After getting Bai Qingqings acknowledgment, he also wanted her heart to belong to him. The reason he allowed Parker to become Bai Qingqings mate was that previously, Bai Qingqing wasnt mates with anyone, so he had thought that there wasnt anyone that Bai Qingqing was fond of, that she was only keeping Parker around because she couldnt shake him off. He even thought that she might detest him, hence his willingness to keep Parker around. But now it looked like that wasnt the case. Xiao Bai is even thinking of giving to that leopards cubs first. Its time to find a replacement for her second male. Chapter 165 - Storing Physical Stamina (1) No! The horrified Bai Qingqing shook her head, wrapping the animal skin more firmly around her. She said, I only regard Parker as an older brother. Why dont we move out? Dont hurt him! Cortiss expression eased. Seeing the look of terror on Bai Qingqings face, he caressed her fair face, his heart aching for her. He said gently, Dont be afraid, Xiao Bai. I wont kill him. Bai Qingqing heaved a great sigh of relief. Parker has rescued you before, so by right, he can become your mate, isnt that so? Cortiss cold fingers grazed Bai Qingqings face. There were no sweat glands on his skin, and there were no fingerprints on his fingers, so when his smooth fingers glided across a persons face, it felt like the touch of a ferocious ghost from the netherworld. Bai Qingqing felt her skin turning numb from the touch. She obediently sat next to Cortis and didnt dare move recklessly. Her body, which had felt hot under the animal skin wrapped around her, now felt chilly. After keeping quiet for a long while, Bai Qingqing said, Mm. Ill do as you say. Having made this decision, Bai Qingqing felt much more relaxed. If she was going to have two mates, so be it. This way, no one would get hurt. Anyway, this was a world where it was common for a female to have many husbands. No one would criticize her. Furthermore, she really didnt dare to spend time alone with Cortis. With Parker around, she felt much more at ease. After you have my eggs, you can mate with him, Cortis said as he stroked Bai Qingqings head. Bai Qingqing said nothing. Amidst the sound of falling rain, a leopard ran into the stone house with two prey. He carried a deer on his back and a wild wolf was hanging from his mouth. Although he had run all the way, he didnt appear tired at all. Roar! Parker tossed the prey into the house, then roared into the bedroom. Bai Qingqing, who was leaning in Cortiss arms, felt her face heating up upon hearing the leopards voice. Parker was about to become her husband as well! She suddenly felt so nervous! Cortis uncurled his tail and wrapped her firmly, before slithering out, swaying his tail as he moved. When he saw the two prey Parker caught, Cortis looked at him in surprise. Parker shook away the rainwater on his head and said, One prey for you to replenish your strength so that you can mate with Qingqing when the time comes. Inside his heart, Parker laughed maniacally with his arms akimbo. The snake becomes drowsy after hes eaten his fill. When that happens, itll be my turn to take care of Qingqing. Hahaha Bai Qingqing was about to go out with the animal skin wrapped around her when she heard what Parker said. She stopped in her tracks, her face heating up and blushing furiously. Cortis glanced at Parker with a hint of a smile, as though he had seen through his little trick. Parker walked to one side sheepishly, dragging the deer with him to handle it. Cortis slithered to the wild wolf and, feeling quite satisfied with the prey, transformed into his full beast form before slowly swallowing the wild wolf into his stomach. After that, he rolled out his body in the main room and slithered into the bedroom at a leisure pace. Bai Qingqing glanced at the black and red stomach of the giant snake, then quickly moved to give him space. Cortis would normally roll out his body entirely after eating, for he liked to digest his food properly. Today, however, he curled himself up into a huge circle, with his tail right next to Bai Qingqing. Ssss Cortis raised his head, his red forked tongue touching Bai Qingqings face. Bai Qingqing smiled stiffly and said, Go on and sleep. Sss Placing his head on Bai Qingqings lap, there was now a transparent film over Cortiss eyes. Parker stuck his head into the room. When he saw that Cortis was asleep, he got bold and called her with a broad grin, Qingqing. Bai Qingqing looked up and smiled at him. Parker gazed at her, then happily went about preparing the food. He was also planning to eat one more meal himself, so as to store physical stamina for mating. Chapter 166 - Storing Physical Stamina (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With nothing to do, Bai Qingqing felt tempted when she heard the sounds of cooking outside. She glanced at Curtis, then carefully shifted her head and finally managed to crawl out after much effort. Curtiss head left his warm pillow, and after lifting the transparent veil off his eyes to glance at her, he fell back to sleep again. With the animal skin wrapped around her, Bai Qingqing walked into the main room. Parker thought that Bai Qingqing was hungry, so he added a few more thick firewood into the fire and said, Its not done yet, still got to wait for a little while more. Oh. With a half-dry towel in her hands, Bai Qingqing sat down beside him. I merely came out to take a look, and also to warm up by the fire. As the aroma of the food entered her senses, Bai Qingqing started to feel hungry and licked the corner of her lips unconsciously. Noticing this, Parker said, Ill find you a thorny fruit for you to clean your teeth. He then dashed into the rain. Seeing him leave the house naked, Bai Qingqing prayed there was no one outside the house. The thorny fruit plant had managed to survive. The thick and waxy tree leaves appeared green and luxuriant with the moisture from the rain. Parker plucked a thorny fruit with dense, fine and sharp thorns, and also filled up half a bowl with rainwater on his way back. After handing the thorny fruit and water to Bai Qingqing, Parker shook his tail vigorously, splattering water all over the ground. This tail is so troublesome. Even after transforming into a human, it doesnt disappear. It doesnt dry easily when it gets wet. Parker grumbled. With his front facing her, he sat down on the ground and stuck out his tail to toast it dry by the fire. Bai Qingqing brushed her teeth carefully. Ever since the thorny fruit was introduced to her, she had stopped using toothbrush and toothpaste and had since become a loyal fan of the thorny fruit. Gazing at Parkers tail, Bai Qingqing said incoherently, Be careful not to burn your tail. Howl Parker let out a low growl to show his displeasure. Would he be that dumb? After he was done drying his tail by the fire, Parker shifted towards Bai Qingqing, curling his tail around her slender waist. Bai Qingqing lowered her gaze, and when she saw the golden tail curled by her waist, she felt her heartbeat escalating. She didnt reject Parkers act of intimacy. The meat is cooked. Go on and eat it. Parker tore off some golden-brown meat that was oozing with oil and placed it into the bowl. Knowing Qingqing loved cleanliness, he took care to hand the bowl to her using his non-greasy hand. Thanks, Bai Qingqing said softly, before picking up her chopsticks and starting to eat. This deer was extremely plump, and the fats on the exterior smelled especially fragrant when roasted. Bai Qingqing specifically chose the fatty parts to eat, and her mouth ended up super oily. This was strange. In the past, she never used to eat fatty meat. However, ever since coming to this world and having eaten various kinds of meat that were lean and awfully hard to chew, fatty meats were now her favorite. It was a pity though, she rarely got to eat it. She was so engrossed in eating that she forgot about the time. When she got up, Bai Qingqing thought to herself oh no. Avoiding Parker, she peeked inside the animal skin around her waist. What she saw made her feel a sense of despair. Wrinkling his nose, Parker walked to the door and grabbed a handful of mud to scrub away the grease on his mouth, before rinsing it with rainwater. He then lifted Bai Qingqing up and set her down on his pile of grass. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to sit, so she stayed on the pile of grass in a half-squat position and smiled awkwardly at him. Ill fetch you some water, Parker said enthusiastically. He had been eyeing this all morning, and now finally he had a chance to wait on Qingqing. With no strength to rebut him, after Parker went out, Bai Qingqing quickly wiped her body clean with a wet towel, then wrapped a fresh piece of animal skin around her waist. When Parker returned, she simply handed him a blood-stained towel. Ive already wiped myself clean. You can help me wash this towel, Bai Qingqing said to him with a grin. She glanced at Parker briefly, then shifted her gaze to the pile of grass. Parkers face fell. He took the towel from her and scrubbed it maniacally as if venting his anger. Then, without waiting for Bai Qingqing to say so, he took the initiative to wash the bloodstains off the animal skin. Chapter 167 - Rosa Is Pregnant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mating was a big affair that tended to cause quite a stir in the family. Lately, Curtis and Parker had been dragging food into the house several times a day in preparation for this. Seeing this behavior, experienced beastmen would know that the female in this family was in heat. Often, young beastmen who didnt yet have mates would go near to peek, but as they were fearful of the four-striped snake beastman, they didnt dare come near their house. 1Holding a bunch of root vegetables popular among the ape females, Shuu stood tall and straight in the rain like a soldier, facing the stone house where Bai Qingqing lived in. Parker hadnt been accepting his challenge these days, so he didnt have any chance of giving Bai Qingqing presents to please her. Coo Some bird on the tree shook his wings. Shuu looked up and saw that it was an eagle beastman. The eagle beastmans feathers were drenched by the rain, so he looked different from how he usually looked, thus Shuu had no idea who he was. Shuu said in a hostile manner, Are you Qingqings suitor as well? If youve just started, I urge you to give up. Her snake beastman mate will not allow other males to get near her. The black eagle glanced coldly at him with his round eyes, then remained perched on the tree branch, unconcerned. Twisting his neck, he stuck his head inside his wings and started pecking. Shuu laughed at himself. Wasnt he the same? He didnt even get a chance to see Qingqing. He walked back to the stone castle, looking dazed and dejected. Before he could enter, an ape male jogged to him and blocked his way. The ape king requests to see you, said the ape beastman. Upon hearing the words ape king, Shuu recalled the scene where he first met Bai Qingqing, and his lips involuntarily curled up. He went with the ape beastman. Behind the ape kings stone castle was an exquisite botanic garden. Colorful flowers bloomed everywhere during the hot season, and now that the heavy rainy season was coming, all that one could see was a striking patch of green. After passing through this botanic garden, one would arrive at the gorgeous and exquisite hall of the stone castle. With his back against the door, the ape king was wiping a round container made out of stone, as he stood in the hall. When he heard the footsteps sound, he said without turning around, Youre here. Shuu bowed his head respectfully and said, You were looking for me? Is there any progress? Shuu vowed solemnly. I will surely move Qingqing. Theres no need for that anymore, the ape king said in a seemingly casual tone. Its no longer necessary. What? The alarmed Shuu couldnt help but step forward. Why? Back then werent you supportive of me pursuing her? The ape king turned around, his sparse hair floating on his head, revealing the brownish scalp underneath. Your older brother has succeeded in making Rosa pregnant. Theres no need for you to pursue Bai Qingqing anymore. Shuus pupils shrunk slightly. His tightly pursed lips quivered a little, before he said with a cold demeanor, Whoever I choose to pursue is my business. Even without your support, I will continue. The ape king frowned and sighed. What I worried the most happened, after all. His tone suddenly grew sharp. Do you have any idea of what youre doing? Are you going to betray your family? Do you wish to be divided from them? Shuu didnt show any signs of fear. With a curl of his lips, he said, The leader of my tribe is not you. Who are you to interfere in our familys affairs? The ape king stared deeply at Shuu with his unfathomable brown eyes. He stared at Shuu for a long while, before suddenly saying, Alright. If you like her, go ahead and pursue her. I will neither support, nor object to it. Shuu paused in surprise, then gazed dubiously at the ape king. The ape king walked to the table with a water basin upon it, washed his animal skin, then continued wiping the stone container with his back facing Shuu. You may go back. Yes. Shuu turned and left in a slick manner. Chapter 168 - The Nuptial Chamber Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The rain had been very light in the past two days. On this day when Bai Qingqings period ended, suddenly, black clouds gathered overhead and a violent storm struck. The sounds of wind and rain could be heard all over the mountains and wilderness. The skies were so dark, it was as though night had fallen. The atmosphere in the house had become somewhat delicate. Bai Qingqing had just finished her breakfast, and the two males in the house had long detected her refreshed scent. With the excuse of rinsing her mouth in the main room, Bai Qingqing quietly boosted her morale, then took a final deep breath before entering the bedroom. Finally, its time for mat ah no, the wedding night. Curtiss pupils shrunk into long blood-red slits as he glanced sideways at Parker. Hmph! Parker puffed out hot air from his nostrils, then transformed into a leopard and walked out in a resigned manner. Parker didnt stay in the main house. Instead, he closed the door and sat upright under the window outside the bedroom, to prevent male beastmen who had yet to mate from peeking. 2Bai Qingqing, who didnt know that Parker was just outside, felt relieved thinking that Curtis and her were the only ones inside the house. It was rather dim inside the house. This made her feel even more glad. Of course, it would be even better if it were completely pitch-black. Are we starting now? Bai Qingqing asked with a palpitating heart, her voice quivering slightly. Curtiss hand reached into Bai Qingqings clothes, and his smooth fingers started caressing the back of Bai Qingqings waist. Holding her, he said with a chuckle, Youre so stiff. Feeling nervous? Curtiss raspy voice appeared particularly bewitching amidst the loud sounds of falling rain. Bai Qingqing trembled involuntarily. Feigning anger, she glared at Curtis and, despite feeling feeble inside, put on a strong appearance. This is my first time. Cant I feel nervous? Curtis halted in his actions and adjusted his breathing. Ill try my best to control myself. Upon hearing this, Bai Qingqing felt panicked. She suddenly had an urge to ask Parker to come in to be her bodyguard. With Curtiss excellent stamina and impressive strength, would she die from this? Pong pong pong! Curtis tore away the clothes on Bai Qingqings body, causing several animal skin belts to burst open instantly. Dont rip the clothes. You were the one who sewed this ah! Before Bai Qingqing could finish speaking, she was violently pinned upon the grass pile by Curtis. In the blink of an eye, it became darker in the house. All Bai Qingqing could see was a pair of red vertical pupils above her and a blurry black figure. Curtis gently pecked on Bai Qingqings lips, and his hand glided down the side of her waist to her lower body. His snake tail had transformed into the legs of a human since god-knows-when. With one knee bent, he easily separated her defenseless and slender legs. Bai Qingqing laid down straight and allowed Curtis to do as he pleased, her petite hands gripping the grass by her sides. With her eyes wide open and out of focus, she gazed at the person on top of her up close; it was apparent that she felt an intense unease. That sticky and cold fluid entered her body again. She raised her crotch slightly so that that fluid could flow into her body more easily. 1Curtis was much more experienced this time around. Perhaps when he was helping Bai Qingqing wipe her body over the past few days, he had studied her body, so he accurately found the entrance this time around. Ooh! Bai Qingqing moaned, her fair and petite face scrunching up. With a whimper, she said, Why does it hurt so badly this time around too Panting heavily, Curtis raised a hand and caressed Bai Qingqings petite face to comfort her, yet his body continued to move inwards mercilessly. Chapter 169 - Did Qingqing Get Eaten? Bai Qingqing tried to bear with the intense pain but ultimately succumbed to it. When Cortis pushed in a little more, she began to squirm and push him away. Wait a minute Sss~ Cortis impatiently flicked his tongue. He then held down Bai Qingqings left shoulder with one hand to keep her from moving. Dont move. Cortiss voice was scarily hoarse. The more Bai Qingqing struggled, the more he wanted to fiercely and roughly take possession of her. He didnt want to act on his impulses as he didnt want to hurt her. Tears escaped from Bai Qingqings eyes. She was wrong, so wrong. If they wanted to do this type of thing, he had to push it in that far. What happened last time was nothing. She was so dumb. Cortiss eyes turned redder at Bai Qingqings rejections. His legs gradually merged to form a long and thick snake tail. His genitals also changed significantly. Although it became much thinner, it was still extremely long and easily reached all the way in. The moment Bai Qingqing relaxed, she realized that the situation had now worsened. This thing, it i-i-it could fold onto itself! As it was continuously squeezed into Bai Qingqing and folded onto itself, she quickly felt it swell up. She also had a somewhat strange feeling. And the pain that she had initially felt had now disappeared. Does it feel better? Cortis hugged Bai Qingqing as he wrapped his snake tail around her legs. Before long, his tail was curled up in a ball, as if it was tied into a dead knot. She looked like she had been hunted by a snake as only her fair feet could be seen. Bai Qingqings face was flushed red and her lips were slightly parted as she panted. She looked up upon hearing the sound of his voice. She was so terrified that she shuddered and closed her eyes tightly. Hurhurhur Cortis let out a deep chuckle as he held Bai Qingqing tighter. A snakes genitals were long and curved and could curl in any manner. This allowed Cortis to continuously push himself into Bai Qingqing. Drunk with passion, Bai Qingqings young and tender body completely relaxed underneath the giant snakes. After some time, the two of them were finally singing the same tune. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was no longer uncomfortable, Cortis fully transformed into a snake and twisted himself around Bai Qingqing like a fried dough twist Roar! The leopard outside was drenched by the rain, and it had dug a large hole in the ground in front of itself. His ears were standing at attention and perked up whenever it heard a beastman pass by. It would then let out a deep roar until the beastman was far enough away. Conscious beastmen would try their best to avoid them. There was also shameless beastmen who tried to eavesdrop. The leopard would jump up and fight with these beastmen to the death. When it got tired, it would lay on the ground and nap half-asleep. When it was thirsty, it would raise its head and drink the rainwater. It only moved its ears and stood up to look through the window when some time passed and he no longer heard the females moans. Inside, the snake was all curled up like a fried dough twist. They had probably finished mating. Roar~ Wheres Qingqing? Parker opened the window and entered the house, then circled around the snake a few times. When he didnt see Qingqing, he anxiously roared at the snake. Roar! Qingqing couldnt have been eaten, right? Snake beastmen are cold-blooded creatures, after all. I shouldnt have trusted him. Instantly swallowed by intense regret, Parker pounced on Cortis like a madman and bit a snake for the first time. Beastmen were most vulnerable when they were copulating, and Cortis was no exception. Although the snake realized Parkers intention, his body was still connected to the females, and acting rashly would hurt her. He could only endure the crazy leopards attack. Chapter 170 - Parker Bit Curtis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker bit on the snakes tail and dragged hard, wanting to tear him apart. Remaining solidly rooted in his original spot, Curtis slowly released his upper body and transformed into half-human form. Parkers ears shook, and out of his instinct to escape danger, he wanted to run away speedily. But at the thought of how Qingqing had been eaten by the snake beastman, Parker lost all rationality, and he now bit Curtis even more ferociously. Curtis grasped the leopards neck with his hand, forcing him to let go of his bite. Roar Parker winced in pain as he gazed at Curtis with hatred. Curtis said coldly, Shes perfectly fine. Roar? The leopards pupils turned from vertical slits into pretty circles, gazing hopefully at the snake. Curtis let go of him and revealed Bai Qingqing. Deep in her slumber, Bai Qingqings hands were clasped together resting beside her cheek. Her curly brownish-black hair had turned wet from sweat and was sticking to her flushed face. She seemed to be sleeping soundly. Roar Parker no longer appeared as aggressive as he did earlier. He transformed into a human and crouched next to Bai Qingqing, sticking out a finger and gently poked at her cheek. He said in a dazed manner, So adorable The snake moved his body again, and Bai Qingqings body was wrapped up again. Curtis said, Dont interrupt her sleep. I know. Parker turned quiet. As he was getting up, he glanced at the two rows of bloody teeth marks on the snakes body, before walking out of the bedroom. Having been through this roller coaster of emotions, Parker walked outside to calm himself down. After breathing in some fresh air, his mind was much clearer now. There was a deep pit under the window, which he had spent a night digging. He caught sight of it and decided right away to destroy the evidence. He was just about to fill the hole with soil when he saw the shoreline and hesitated. As the volume of rainfall this year was particularly high, the old willow trees by the river already had their tree trunks half-submerged in water. Even the newly planted thorny fruit plant was almost fully covered by the water. Parker transformed into a leopard and jogged to the thorny fruit plant. Using his claws, he speedily dug out the thorny fruit plant and planted it in the pit outside the window. Bai Qingqing had no idea how long she had been sleeping for. When she regained consciousness, she felt so tired she thought she was going to die, unable to even move her fingers. After panting heavily for a while, she finally let out a feeble voice. Mm Ssss Curtis instantly transformed his upper body into human form, revealing Bai Qingqing. Although Curtiss body was cold, the spot within his tail was airtight; the air within had turned warm due to the humans body temperature. As he released his tail, cold air entered immediately, making Bai Qingqing shiver instantly. Very quickly, a thick piece of animal skin was laid over Bai Qingqings body. Right away, Bai Qingqing could hear Parkers delighted voice. Qingqing, youre finally awake. I was worried sick. How long have I slept? The minute Bai Qingqing spoke, she realized her voice was awfully raspy. She cleared her throat and said feebly, Im so tired You and Curtis have been mating in the house for a day and a night, then you went on to sleep for another day and night. You must be famished. I have prepared the food. Ill bring it over to you right now. Parker immediately ran off after speaking. There was the sound of someone chopping firewood in the main room, followed by the sound of something knocking against rocks. Bai Qingqing was shocked. Damn. One day and one night? Bai Qingqing wanted to look at Curtis, who she was leaning against, but because she was completely devoid of strength, she only succeeded in rolling her eyes around. Curtis Chapter 171 - No Longer Able to Eat Meat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qingqing, drink this soup. I brewed it using a big fish and short-winged bird. Its super delicious. Parker scooped a spoonful of soup using a wooden spoon, blew upon it, then brought it to Bai Qingqings mouth. Bai Qingqing had made this spoon herself. She had spent an entire day carving it into its exquisite form. This spoon made eating very convenient. Bai Qingqing drank from the spoon. As the slightly hot soup glided down her throat and into her stomach, she felt much more comfortable. Parker had wanted to continue feeding her, but Curtis seized the bowl from him and said, Let me do it. You go fetch water for Snow to cleanse her body. Parker, who was about to act up, suddenly felt invigorated when he heard the last sentence. He dashed out right away. Bai Qingqing only cared that she had something to eat and couldnt be bothered about who was the one feeding her. She very quickly finished a bowl of soup. Licking the traces of soup off the corner of her lips, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and asked softly, Am I very useless? Bai Qingqing felt that it was because she wasnt a beastman, that such a situation only occurred because she was of a different species, that if it were other females it definitely wouldnt end up this way. Curtis gazed at Bai Qingqing with a perplexed look for a moment. It took him a long while to understand. An ambiguous smile appeared in his eyes. You were fine. In the future, with more practice, we will definitely be able to copulate for much longer. Bai Qingqings face exploded with redness instantly. With her head lowered, she remained silent. Curtis, who couldnt bear to see this, raised her jaw and planted a lingering kiss on her lips. Hmph! Parker set the stone basin on the ground heavily. Curtis licked Bai Qingqings lips, before letting go of her. Soups finished, Curtis said. Without a second word, Parker picked up the bowl and went out, coming back with a full bowl shortly after. Curtis continued feeding Bai Qingqing. Having washed the towels, Parker reached out to remove the animal skin on Bai Qingqings lap. Bai Qingqing hurriedly looked up. Parker. Let him help you clean up. Be good and drink the soup. Curtis shifted the spoon closer to Bai Qingqings mouth, and Bai Qingqing had no choice but to drink it. Bai Qingqings body was completely devoid of strength. With Curtiss consent, she could only agree to let Parker help her. Parkers actions were extremely gentle, as though he was afraid he would break something. But at the same time, his eyes would sweep over Curtis with a ferocious gaze from time to time. He had seen Bai Qingqings body before and remembered what it was like. Seeing how swollen that part was now, he couldnt help but wonder how much pain Qingqing must be in right now. Snake beastmen were indeed a species that didnt know how to cherish females. Under this weird atmosphere, Bai Qingqing finished three big bowls of soup. She also let Parker wipe her from head to toe, after which she wrapped herself with a large piece of animal skin and laid on Parkers grass nest. Curtis relaxed his body in the bedroom. When his gaze fell upon Bai Qingqings tummy, it softened. Ill go and hunt now. Bai Qingqing suddenly didnt feel fearful of snakes anymore. When she looked at Curtiss snake body, she only felt shy. She buried her face into the furry animal skin and said, Mm, be careful. After Curtis left, Parker hugged Bai Qingqing and said with a look of anticipation, Qingqing, after you recover, lets mate. Bai Qingqings face, which had just eased, started heating up again. She glared at Parker and said, Can you stop talking about that in broad daylight? Help me get a set of clothes. Why cant I talk about it? Parker crawled to the wooden case and flipped through the clothes. After searching for a while, it then occurred to him. Why are you putting on clothes? Are you able to get up? Bai Qingqing choked. Now she felt even more embarrassed to remain lying down. She urged. Hurry up, Im not used to not wearing clothes. Parker came over with a bunch of clothes. Ill help you put on them. Bai Qingqing regretted her request instantly. Chapter 172 - Bai Qingqing Was Famished Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But since Parker had done the preparation, she felt embarrassed to ask him to put the clothes back. Hence, she could only brace herself to let him help her put on the clothes, piece by piece. During the rainy season, females usually wore three pieces of clothingtube top, long pants, and jacket. When the cold season came, the females would usually give up the tube top and directly wrap themselves up with animal skin like a bear. After she was done putting on clothes, Bai Qingqing propped her hand against the pile of grass and attempted to get up. She exerted all her strength, but still, she wasnt able to prop herself up. In the end, she only managed to get up with Parkers help. You want to relieve yourself? I just want to go out and take a walk, Bai Qingqing said. Now that Parker reminded her, she did feel like going to the toilet now. But taking into consideration the condition of her body, she decided to hold it in first, for fear of things getting awkward. With Parkers help, Bai Qingqing walked to the main room, her legs constantly trembling. If it werent for Parker holding her by the side, she would definitely have collapsed. Outside the door, the rivers water had drowned half the land. The long and narrow river now became wide and large. Its only been a few days, and the water level has gone up by so much. Bai Qingqing sighed. Noticing that the thorny fruit plant had been shifted beside the window, she couldnt help worrying. Will it flood to our house? Parker replied immediately, No, it wont. I grew up here. Every time the rainy season comes, the river will rise, but it has never flooded the houses. Moreover, the terrain is very high over here. Even if its going to flood, it will flood other places first. Oh. Bai Qingqing felt relieved. As the soup wasnt very filling, after standing for a while, Bai Qingqing got hungry again. She looked at the fire which hadnt been put out, then said with a hand over her stomach, Can you steam an egg for me? Im hungry again. Sure, sit down next to me. Parker lifted her and set her down next to the fire, before starting the fire. Shortly after, the steamed egg was ready. Bai Qingqing felt that steamed egg wouldnt be filling as it had been mixed with water, so she asked Parker to cook two more sweet hard-boiled eggs. But unexpectedly, after finishing the bowl of steamed egg and two sweet hard-boiled eggs, she still felt hungry. She was so famished that she felt like she could finish an entire cow by herself. After troubling Parker several times, Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed to ask him to cook again. She was prepared to hold in the hunger when Curtis came back with a large preyan adult hippopotamus. Parker glanced at the ridiculously large prey and asked, Why did you catch something so big? This wasnt their familys style of eating. Curtis couldnt swallow such large prey, and he and Qingqing couldnt eat that much either. Only families with more than four males would catch prey of this size. Especially hippopotamusunlike animals like wolves, leopards, and tigers that exercised a lot and consisted mostly of bones, hippopotamus had a lot of meat, enough to fill up the stomachs of five to six male beastmen. Curtis ignored him. After skinning and cleaning the hippopotamus, he tore out several pieces. Roast. Curtis tossed to Parker a piece of meat that was neither too fatty nor too lean. Parker didnt argue. He quickly and neatly marinated the meat before roasting it. Sitting beside the fire, Bai Qingqing started salivating as she watched the piece of meat roasting over the fire. Parker looked strangely at Bai Qingqing several times, then said, Havent you just eaten? Usually, that much food was enough to sustain Bai Qingqing for half a day. Ah, I feel a little hungry again. Bai Qingqing rubbed her tummy, feeling embarrassed. Her lower abdomen, which had been subject to excessive assault, was still giving her bouts of pain. She stopped rubbing her tummy and said with a pout, I havent eaten anything over the last two days. Parker quickly flashed her a smile. Its good that youre eating a lot. I like it when youre chubby. As he spoke, he even looked at Bai Qingqings well-endowed chest. Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed the animal skin over her chest and scolded him silently. Pervert leopard. Chapter 173 - Confident Cortis swallowed half the food and left the remaining half on the grinding stone. The meat was roasted very quickly, and Bai Qingqing recovered much of her strength. The meat of the hippopotamus was tender, which made it easy to chew for her. It was only after finishing two large bowls of meat that she felt satisfied. Her tummy had swelled up because of how much she had eaten. Cortis briefly digested the food, then went into the bedroom hugging Bai Qingqing. Ah, I look three months pregnant after this meal. Lying on the pile of grass, Bai Qingqing patted her round tummy. Cortis transformed into a human and sat down beside Bai Qingqing with an animal skin around his waist. Upon hearing this, he chuckled and laid his large hand over Bai Qingqings tummy. Eat more, so that youll give birth to the babies quickly. Bai Qingqing smiled at Cortis and asked, How do you know Im having your eggs? They say it usually takes a few years to finally get pregnant. Although she felt that as a pure human she wouldnt get pregnant only once every few years, she didnt think that the chances of her getting pregnant in one strike wasnt very high either. Cortis seemed very confident. Im a snake beastman, unlike those ordinary beastmen. Although Cortiss expression didnt change much, Bai Qingqing, who was familiar with him, knew that he was feeling a little displeased. Bai Qingqing laid her petite hand over Cortiss large hand. Both their hands were very fair, but there was also a healthy pink glow on Bai Qingqings hand, whereas Cortiss hand was deathly pale like a vampires. Are there really eggs inside? For the sake of her own safety, she decided to go along with Cortis. Cortis flipped his hand around and grabbed Bai Qingqings warm and petite hand, rubbing it with a loving look. Eat well. They will grow up very quickly. Mmmm. Bai Qingqing nodded obediently. She accidentally saw the addition of four pink round-shaped scars on Cortiss waist. Eh? When did you get injured? Bai Qingqing wanted to crawl up and take a closer look. With Cortiss amazing healing abilities, he probably incurred this injury when they were copulating. Parker! Bai Qingqing thought of him right away. Did Parker sneak an attack on Cortis then? Did they get into a fight? Even though the two of them were fine now, Bai Qingqing had lingering fears. Upon hearing this, Parkers ears instantly perked up. With the meat in his mouth, he stopped eating. Its alright now, everythings fine. Cortis clearly didnt take this to heart. Bai Qingqing felt relieved. Parker, too, felt relieved. He went on to finish the remaining barbecued meat and felt full afterward. There was still plenty of meat on the grinding stone, enough for him and Qingqing to eat for a day. Just as he was pondering how to handle this meat, he suddenly recalled the conversation in the house. He thought to himself, This snakes really conceited. Perhaps Qingqing will give birth to his leopard cubs first. Roar! But maybe Cortiss self-confidence was backed by somethingBai Qingqing had felt hungry in less than two hours. Moreover, she didnt ask for rice but instead craved for high-calorie food like meat. Feeling panicky about her situation, Bai Qingqings black eyes rolled about. Seeing Bai Qingqing hold a hand over her tummy, the concerned Parker asked, Whats the matter? Do you have a stomachache? Upon hearing this, Cortis, who felt sleepy after eating, opened his eyes and asked gently, Hungry? Mm, Bai Qingqing replied softly. Parker was dazed for a good while. Are snake beastmens reproductive abilities that strong? He didnt dare believe this. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was prepared to get up from his peripheral vision, Parker hurriedly said, Ill go and roast meat. Qingqing, dont get up. Bai Qingqing said, I merely wish to get up and walk around. Parker lowered his gaze and looked at her legs, eyes full of doubt. Youre able to walk now? Bai Qingqings face flushed instantly. Despite feeling cowardly and not daring to look at Cortis, she put on a strong appearance. Why am I not able to walk? Chapter 174 - Qingqing Is Terrific Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After she spoke, Bai Qingqing got up with much difficulty. Curtis had wanted to help her, but she refused his help. Go ahead and sleep, Parker can take care of me, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis closed his eyelids sleepily, then laid down on his grass nest and fell asleep. Holding back the discomfort in her lower body, Bai Qingqing went out for a walk. Parker followed behind her and said with a sincere tone, Youre terrific, Qingqing. Im relieved. Mm? Bai Qingqing walked to the bedroom entrance and hurriedly supported herself by holding the door. I can work harder when we copulate, Parker said with a longing look. Bai Qingqing tightened her grip on the door, nearly vomiting out blood. Was it too late for her to act feeble now? No, she was feeble, to begin with! If it werent for her urgent need to relieve herself, she wouldnt have gotten up! Holding against the wall to support herself, Bai Qingqing walked out. There was a roof over the path from the stone house to the sandpit, to make it convenient for the females to relieve themselves during the rainy season. But as it was raining too heavily, she was still drizzled with rain on the way there. As Bai Qingqing forgot to put on shoes when she went out, her feet felt freezing. She hastily relieved herself, then quickly went back, holding onto the wall for support. Parker looked at Bai Qingqings mud-stained feet, then waved for her to go over. Qingqing, come over and warm up by the fire. Bai Qingqing wrapped the clothes tightly around her and sat down beside Parker, before lifting both feet and warming them up by the fire. Very cold? Parker added several pieces of firewood into the fire, then clapped his hands together and wrapped them around Bai Qingqings feet. Bai Qingqing quickly retracted her legs, but she didnt succeed in doing so. Eh, let go. My feet are dirty. Bai Qingqings feet were fair, slim and of a beautiful shape. The brown mud spots on her feet only made them appear all the fairer. As Parkers hands were very warm, and Bai Qingqing couldnt struggle away from him, she simply kicked at his hands. Its okay, my hands are also dirty, Parker said with a grin. He wiped off the mud from Bai Qingqings feet with his calloused hands, then pressed her feet against his chest, which felt even warmer than his hands. Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that she let out a deep sigh. She wriggled her toes to tickle Parker, but before he showed any reaction, she couldnt resist pursing her lips and giggling to herself. Parker started breathing faster, and the golden color of his eyes rapidly deepened. His voice also turned raspy. You have yet to fully recover. What? Bai Qingqing didnt get what he meant initially. But sensing the change in him, she toned down immediately, understanding what those words meant now. All of a sudden, she could feel the scalding hot temperature of the chest against her feet. With her hands propped against the ground, she forcefully tried to pry her legs away. Parker took a few deep breaths before calming the reaction in his lower body. He glared at her fiercely. Youre not to seduce me. I wont be able to control myself. I didnt. The panicked Bai Qingqing hurriedly glanced towards the bedroom door. She waited for a while and felt relieved when she saw that Curtis didnt come out. I merely wanted to wriggle my toes a little because they feel freezing cold. Bai Qingqing had deliberately said this for Curtis, lest he misunderstand. As her act of wriggling her toes was rather intentional, Parker naturally didnt believe her. After settling Curtis, Parker was all the more convinced that Bai Qingqing was seducing himselfthat explanation made it all the more conspicuous. Whatever you say. One could even feel the smile in Parkers voice. He massaged Bai Qingqings feet, seemingly in response to her actions. The atmosphere became ambiguous all of a sudden. Even the sizzling sounds of meat barbecuing didnt disrupt this ambiguous atmosphere. Bai Qingqing didnt dare move recklessly after this. Regardless of how Parker took revenge against her, she remained unmoving. After Parker played by himself for a while and seeing that Bai Qingqing wasnt showing any reaction, he finally got bored and let her off. Chapter 175 - Its Not as If I Cant Afford to Support You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing ate two huge bowls of meat for this meal as well. If it wasnt for the fact that she really couldnt stuff any more food into her tummy, she still felt like eating two more bowls. Smacking her lips, the satisfied Bai Qingqing exclaimed, I only realized how delicious meat is today! So satisfying! You dont like to eat rice anymore? Parker felt disappointed. He had selected twenty over seeds from the bag of rice and was even planning to exchange for more. He really wanted to let Qingqing eat the rice he personally planted. And now she was saying she didnt like it anymore? Ah, the snake has gotten Qingqing so much rice. She must have gotten sick of it. Bai Qingqing shook her head and said with certainty, Of course not. I will never get sick of rice. Having eaten rice for over ten years, she wouldnt be able to kick this dietary habit. Parker heaved a sigh of relief and said happily, Thats great. Bai Qingqing glanced at him. Strange. Doesnt Parker hate to see females eating rice? Why did he suddenly change his attitude towards this matter? You dont hate that I eat rice anymore? Parker recalled what he said to Bai Qingqing when he first brought her back, and his ears flushed instantly out of embarrassment about his stinginess. To conceal his feelings, he stuffed food into his mouth. Theres so much rice in the house. Itd be a waste not to eat more. If we dont wish to eat it, we can always sell it away, said Bai Qingqing, seemingly unconcerned. Isnt salt very expensive? We can use that to exchange for salt. Parker turned his head and glared at Bai Qingqing. Youre not to sell it. Bai Qingqing gazed at Parker with a questioning look. The latter turned his head away and said incoherently, Its not as if I cant afford to support you. Why should we sell it? 1Bai Qingqing felt a sweetness in her heart. He clearly couldnt bear to see her eat poorly, yet he was being so awkward about it. She lowered her head and smiled, choosing not to expose his lie. It was drizzling lightly outside. In the shelter next to the stone house, the twenty over short-winged birds were behaving poorly due to the rain, tugging at the vines binding their feet and trying with all their might to fly out of the shelter, making a great din. Bai Qingqing walked along the wall and went over to take a look. A gust of wind blew bird feathers all over her face. Aiyah. Roar! Parker jumped out and roared at those birds, making them fly about and things to end up even more chaotic. Blocking in front of Bai Qingqing, Parker gently pushed her backward. Stay away while I round these birds up. Mm. Bai Qingqing retreated into the house as she wiped her face. Leaning against the door, her legs were still feeling like jelly. There was a din outside for a while before it quieted down. Are you done? Bai Qingqing had just moved along the wall two steps when Parker walked over with a birds egg in his hands. Only one bird laid egg still. Parker shook his head, and several vibrant bird feathers fell off his hair together with the drizzling rain. Its so vexing. I really wish we can just cut their wings. Bai Qingqing said, Youre so cruel. However, Parkers words reminded Bai Qingqing of something. She raised her head, a glow in her eyes. What did you do to the birds? Why arent they making any noise now? I tied them together. Parker casually lifted Bai Qingqing with one hand and strode into the house. Swinging her legs, Bai Qingqing said enthusiastically, Set down the egg and bring along your bone blade. Lets go and deal with those short-winged birds. Parker froze in his steps. He lowered his head and gave Bai Qingqing a bewildered look. Youre really going to cut their wings? The speechless Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. Parker covered her with an old and slightly tattered animal skin, then carried her to the birds shelter together with the bone blade and stone blade. Chapter 176 - Do You Have any Idea How Enormous Your Strength Is? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was an awful stench in the birds shelter, reeking of the smell of bird feathers and poop. Parker cleared out a space with his foot for Bai Qingqing to sit on the ground. Bai Qingqing asked Parker to catch a short-winged bird. Then, after she looked at its wings, she gestured a length. Clip these feathers away. Even after we clip it, I think it would still be able to fly. Although Parker wasnt certain, his actions were very swift and accurate, chopping off the birds feathers in one stroke. Gah! The short-winged bird let out a pitiful cry, startling Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing had thought that the short-winged bird was merely crying because it had suffered a shock, but very quickly she saw blood seeping from the feathers, which were of the same thickness as straw. All of a sudden, she could feel her shoulders aching. She covered her face with her hands and said apologetically, Sorry! She recalled seeing the grandpas in the countryside raising chickens this way when she was young. However, those birds had their wings and feathers clipped right after their feathers just turned stiff. She guessed that this was happening because these birds were too old and their feathers were too stiff. Thankfully, the short-winged bird didnt bleed a lot. If one didnt look carefully, the bleeding would go unnoticed. Parker, who was used to killing and seeing blood, wasnt at all affected. He grabbed the other wing of the short-winged bird and chopped down. Pitiful cries could be heard again. After he let go of the short-winged bird, it maniacally flapped its wings, but that only resulted in some flapping sounds, and now it could no longer fly. The two of them felt relieved. Parker did the same thing to the other birds, chopping away the feathers on their wings, before letting go of them. The short-winged birds naturally still yearned to escape, but now when they flapped their wings, they werent able to fly anymore and could only walk on the ground. After they got drenched in the rain for a bit, they obediently went back into the birds shelter to squat. Bai Qingqings heart ached for the pain they had gone through, so she asked Parker to feed them with more food today. The short-winged birds ate whatever they were given, and they did so very quickly. As there were many of them, they even got into fights and snatched food from each other from time to time. Anyhow, it was completely different from rearing chickens. After this trip to the birds shelter, Bai Qingqing found herself covered with feathers. When she returned to the stone house, she changed out of the tattered animal skin to a new piece. I hope they wont get sick. Bai Qingqing shivered. The weather suddenly turned so cold. Holding Bai Qingqing, Parker walked to the fire, which had yet to completely extinguish. He added a bunch of dry and thin tree branches into the fire, and after blowing into it, the fire started again. After Curtis finished digesting his food, he transformed into half-beast form and slithered into the main room. Bai Qingqing was weaving bamboo again. This time it took the form of a round plate, resembling a pot lid. Parker polished the bamboo slices until they became nice and even. Curtiss heart softened. He slithered to Bai Qingqing and hugged her waist with both arms. Are you weaving a nest for your snake babies? Bai Qingqing got flustered. Ahh! She felt a sharp pain on the tip of her index finger and a drop of blood rolled down. Parker instantly looked up at Bai Qingqing, only to see that Curtis had already grabbed her finger and sucked it in his mouth. Hur hur Bai Qingqing laughed stiffly. Can I just say I was just weaving a basket to contain vegetables? That basket felt so painful on my shoulders. With her finger being grazed by sharp teeth, Bai Qingqing tried to retract her hands. Dont get poison into my wound. Unable to speak with Bai Qingqings finger in his mouth, Curtis looked up and cast her a reproaching look, biting her on her finger punishingly with a force that was neither too great nor too gentle. Bai Qingqings petite face scrunched up, and her shoulders shrunk back. It hurts. F*ck. Youre crushing my bones! Curtis, do you have any idea how enormous your strength is? Roar! Parker let out a low growl as he stared at Curtis, ready to pounce on him any moment. Chapter 177: - Appetite Growing by the Day Seeing Bai Qingqings eyes turn teary, Cortis panicked and hurriedly let go of her. Does it hurt very badly? Bai Qingqing rubbed her injured finger on her right hand with her left hand, unable to utter a sound for a moment because of the pain. Parker hugged Bai Qingqing to console her. Let me take a look. The tip of her fair and slim finger was reddened, with a few deep marks from the bite. After a while, blood started forming on her wound again, exuding a sense of fragility that made one panic. Cortis was stunned to see the bite marks on Bai Qingqings hand. Parker hugged her and consoled her, so he could only stand by and watch helplessly. Why was it so soft? He had already controlled his strengthit was so much lighter than when he was hunting prey. Yet he still hurt her. The same thing happened in the pasthe already thought that he was already being very gentle, yet he still ended up making the female cry. Cortis felt a deep sense of self-reproach. Parkers heart ached immensely. Holding Bai Qingqing by the waist, he lifted her up and placed her on his lap. Qingqing, sit on my lap. Bai Qingqing rubbed her fingerthe painful sensation had eased. She then said with a smile, Im fine. No need to be so anxious. Hmph. Parker scoffed as he tightly hugged her and refused to let go. Cortis calmed down and got up, before saying coldly, Im going hunting. He then got out of the house in the blink of an eye. At the mention of food, Bai Qingqings mouth started watering. She had wanted to wave to Cortis, but when she looked up the snake had already vanished from sight. Is Cortis angry? The smile on her face faded. She glumly picked up the bamboo and continued weaving. Heart aching for her, Parker held Bai Qingqings injured hand and said, Youre injured, stop doing this. Its alright, I just need to be more careful. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked at the round bamboo plate. Suddenly, she felt like it was a pretty good idea to use this as a nest for the snake babies. Also, she could take the chance to please Cortis. Ooh is it big enough? As the baby snakes grow in size they likely wont be able to sleep in it anymore. Just as she was deep in her thoughts, Parker grabbed the thing Bai Qingqing was holding and tossed it aside. Be good. Continue with this after your wounds have healed. Bai Qingqing reached out to grab it but didnt manage to, so she had no choice but to agree. Alright. Cortis was gone for a long time, and he only came back when it had turned dark. This time, he captured a plump and sturdy wild boar. Bai Qingqing had long started feeling hungry. At the sight of meat, her eyes lit up. Parker was very happy about the wild boar Cortis hunted as well. He took the initiative to handle this prey and whipped up a tasty meal for her out of it. Both Cortis and Parker couldnt bear to eat the remaining meat, so they preserved it for Bai Qingqing to slowly consume by herself. From this day onwards, Bai Qingqings appetite went up steadilyfrom the usual two meals a day, it grew to five meals a day three days later. Moreover, the only thing she ate was meat, consuming an alarming amount of calories per day. After another meal where she was stuffed to the max, Bai Qingqing felt like her belly was about to burst apart. Barely breathing, she laid slumped on the grass nest. She was truly worried that before she could give birth to the snake babies, she might die from being too fat or something. Parker was getting anxious seeing Qingqings appetite grow by the day. Her belly seemed a little puffy today as well. He spun a few rounds around her and roared. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing cocked her head sideways and looked at Parker, feeling devoid of strength. Parker walked to Bai Qingqings side and, edging his nose close to Bai Qingqing, sniffed her. Bai Qingqing reached out to cover Parkers nose and shifted backward, dragging her heavy body. She said with a reddened face, What are you doing? Pervert! With his four limbs on the ground, Parker transformed into a human and gazed at Bai Qingqing. Has that part of yours healed? Chapter 178 - Encircled (1) Bai Qingqing blushed. She squirmed a little and said in a tiny voice, Doesnt hurt anymore. We should copulate now. If you arent carrying his snake eggs, we still have a chance, Parker said immediately. After he finished speaking, he cast a fearful glance at Cortis, who was right by the side. Cortis didnt show much reaction, merely opening his retinas a little. Hearing Parker bring up that matter with a serious look, Bai Qingqing wanted to dig into the grass nest and hide. Holding a hand over her stomach and rolling over, Bai Qingqing said, seemingly in great pain, Im so stuffed. Wait for me to finish digesting the food, alright? Roar Parker fell on the grass nest lifelessly, his tail lying between his legs in a dispirited manner. When you dont feel stuffed anymore, youll want to eat again. You really are pregnant with his eggs, arent you? Bai Qingqing caressed her tummy. It does feel a little puffy. Are there really babies inside? She felt both afraid yet at ease because she had the backing of two powerful males. She started to look forward to the possibility that there was a little life inside of her. Parker laid quietly on his tummy for a moment, before speaking, Oi, Cortis, how long is pregnancy for you snakes? Seeing that Cortis was in his snake form, Bai Qingqing answered on his behalf, Cortis once told me that if the female eats well, she will give birth more quickly. If food is sufficient, the female can give birth in just a month. She then gazed towards Cortis with uncertainty. Right? Cortis. Ssss Cortis, who had curled up around himself, flicked out his tongue. Including the copulation and time spent sleeping, its already been five days. There are still twenty more days to go, Parker said after a moments silence. Suddenly, he felt invigorated. Standing on his four limbs, he let out a roar. Roar! Ill go out and hunt now. We have yet to become mates. For some reason, Bai Qingqing could detect the aggrieved emotions in his gallant words. She turned sideways to look at him and was caught off guard when she happened to see the thing hanging between Parkers legs. She hurriedly turned back her head. Oi, put on your skirt after you transform into a human! With the posture he was in, that big lump was hanging between his legs. She could see that perfectly clearly! Parker shook his body, transformed into a leopard, and went to lick Bai Qingqings face. Roar Bai Qingqings heart softened immediately. She glanced at Cortis and then said softly to Parker, After I give birth to the eggs, lets copulate. In his leopard form, Parker froze. He stared at Bai Qingqing with a dumbfounded look, her beautiful face reflected clearly in his golden eyes. All along he had been pestering her relentlessly. Now that he finally got a promise from her, Parker felt like he was dreaming. Didnt you say you were going out to hunt? Bai Qingqing kicked Parker with a smile. Parker went out, still in a state of shock. After he walked out of the village, as he stood in the forest that was loaded with danger, something finally clicked in his brain. Roar! With a roar, he started sprinting in a maniacal manner. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! A yellow figure sprinted through the forest, and the excited roars of a leopard could be heard echoing throughout the forest, startling the animals and making them run away in panic. The forest had become abnormally quiet since god-knows-when, and all that could be heard were the silly cries of a leopard. Parker sensed the abnormality, so he lightened his footsteps and gazed around on alert mode. Hearing the sound of something sprinting in the wind behind him, Parker instinctively dodged to the side. Next, he heard the roar of a tiger, and when he turned around he saw a muscular tiger pouncing at the spot where he was standing a moment ago. Roar! Parker let out a low growl. He very quickly recognized this to be Rosas mate. Although it wasnt very powerful, it had a very broad back and soft fur, so Rosa would choose to sit on it every time she went out. Chapter 179 - Encircled (2) It was but a two-striped tiger beastman. Parker didnt fear it at all. On the contrary, he felt a desire to battle. Digging into the ground, he was prepared to pounce at the tiger beastman when he heard the low growls of more than one beast. Parker instantly held back from attacking and warily glanced all around him. There were seven beasts, all of whom were Rosas mates. The one leading the pack was the three-striped wolf beastman Bart. Parker was shocked to see so many beastmen. Pretending he was attacking one of them, he dashed over, and the other party also came charging at him. Just as the two beasts were about to collide, the leopard nimbly leaped onto a branch that was at a low height from the ground and easily climbed up a tree. Roar! He dodged from the attack just like the last time. The tiger beastman whom Rosa usually rode on transformed into a human and started climbing up the tree after grabbing a branch. I must kill you this time around to avenge my brother. Parker wasnt at all fearful. Sitting on a tree branch, he even elegantly licked his claws. The tiger beastman got even more furious at this sight. He jumped up vigorously with one hand gripping the tree branch. With his feet on the tree trunk, his big and burly body shook unsteadily from side to side. Parker, who was licking his claws, suddenly got up. In the blink of an eye, he leaped into the air. The tiger male frantically dodged the leopards mouth with his hands. Under the impact of the leopards pounce, he very nearly fell from the tree. However, Parker was biting firmly onto his hand now. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable to them up there, Bart transformed into a human and ordered. All of you, transform into humans and climb up together. Roar! The five tigers roared in unison. They straightened their bodies, transformed into humans, and started climbing up the tree as they were told. Bart took a look at his surroundings and climbed up a neighboring tree. The instant he bit the tiger, Parker started shaking his head wildly and forcefully. Crying out in agony, the tiger male struck at Parker with his other hand which had transformed into a claw. But claws were not as useful as teeth, after all. Sensing something attacking his head, Parker shrunk it back. Because he had dodged in time, he only suffered a few bloody scratch marks on the back of his head. The tiger male on the tree held his other hand over his left arm, which was drooping unnaturally. During the brief moment where he was licking his wound, unexpectedly, the leopard that had just escaped danger launched another attack, this time going straight for his face. The tiger male wanted to dodge from the attack, but it was too late. Sensing that it was losing the fight, with some quick thinking, it decisively jumped towards another tree. Kicking his legs, Parker also jumped down. The tiger male knew then that it was facing imminent death. Roar! Parker stepped on the tigers body in mid-air and bit a chunk out of the tiger beastmans relatively smaller head now that it was in human form. Using the tigers body as a springboard, Parker landed steadily on the ground. Not stopping even for a moment, Parker started sprinting maniacally towards the City of Beastmen the minute he landed on the ground. Bart, who had just climbed up the tree, showed his teeth and said furiously, Hes gone down! Transform into beast form and give chase! Leopards have poor endurance. Once he gets off a tree, hes finished. The tigers hugging the tree trunk roared excitedly and vehemently. However, the speed at which they descended the tree was unbearable to look at. Stupid. Bart scolded in a low voice. He transformed into his beast form, jumped down from the tree, and started chasing the leopard. Beastmen had a keen sense of hearing. However, although they heard Barts words, nobody dared to complain. Well, they were only two-striped beastmen. With only two animal stripes, if they were to jump down from this high height, even if they didnt become paralyzed, they wouldnt be able to get out of bed for a long time. Why dont I climb down a little more before jumping? The tiger beastmen thought to themselves. Only after going down to a safe height did the tigers jump down one by one. As the tiger who was bitten by Parker was too severely injured, it involuntarily transformed into its beast form. This transformation caused it to suffer injuries for a second time. After transforming into beast form, its broken head couldnt be pieced back into its original shape. Through the cracks in its head, one could vaguely see the structure of the brain. Blood oozed out from its brain and soaked the ground underneath. There wasnt a single tiger beastman that stopped to care for itthe instant they hit the ground, they started chasing after Parker. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Encircled (3) Parker ran on his four limbs with all his might. With his rapid speed, even the three-striped Bart couldnt catch up. But this vigorous exercise made blood flow rapidly through his body, causing his heart to beat forcefully and quickly. With a bloody mouth, he was foaming at the mouth and nose a little. The scenery around him was moving backward speedily. Yet, the gate of the City of Beastmen was nowhere to be seen. His vision became blurry, and his head started to become foggy. Head feels so heavy. No, this wont do. I have to stop. If I continue running, I will surely die. The leopard had slowed down unknowingly, and the black wolf was getting closer and closer. Just as it was about to catch up, it quickened its speed again. With a roar, it leaped over. In the twinkling of an eye, the leopardwhich was being viewed as a preyjumped into the air and crouched on the tree trunk of a towering tree. The black wolf found himself pouncing at air, so it twisted its body and started climbing up the tree. The exhausted leopard gripped the thick and strong tree trunk with the sharp nails on its four limbs and climbed up step by step, slowly yet effectively. Moreover, in this posture, it was easier for the blood in its head to flow down to its body, making him feel soberer. Roar! The black wolf jumped up and didnt manage to touch the leopard, so it had no choice but to transform into a human once more and climb up the tree. But this tree was too thickit took more than ten people to go one round around it. Without sharp and firm nails, it was impossible to climb up with bare hands. Bart looked up at the greenish-brown tree trunk. The leopard was climbing higher and higher. Several hair-like roots hung from the tree and swayed in the wind. Barts eyes lit up and his lips curled into a cold smile. Howl! Roar! The tiger beastmen then rushed over to Barts side and transformed into humans. What should we do now? asked one of them. Bart gazed around, then picked up a thick vine and uprooted it. The tigers instantly understood. They looked up at the leopard slowly climbing up the tree with a pitiful look in their eyes. Bart tossed out the vine up high and accurately hooked it around the leopards neck. With a forceful tug, he yanked the leopard off the tree. Roar! The leopards legs ran on air for a while before landing on the ground with a loud thud. It instantly spat out a big mouthful of blood, its four limbs going into spasm. The tiger males transformed back into their beast form simultaneously and excitedly roared as they surrounded the leopard. Roar! Hur. With a smug smile, Bart tossed the vine over a tree branch and, with another forceful tug, hung up the leopard. Having regained his sobriety, Parker turned his head sideways to get rid of the vine, before collapsing on the ground and spitting out saliva mixed with blood. He struggled to stand up. The tiger beastmen had the leopard fully surrounded. Although their faces differed slightly, there was an equally excited glow in the eyes of each and every one of them. Tormented by a splitting headache, Parker shook his head violently in order to make himself soberer. In the manner of a victor, Bart walked into the circle of tigers and jeered at Parker. You asked for it. We only came out with the intention of capturing a wild boar for Rosa and hadnt expected to find you going crazy here. Just as well. We can kill you to please Rosa. Parker slowly went around in a circle. This group of tiger beastman thought that he faced certain death, so they didnt completely block his way. If he was in peak form, he would have no problem charging out. But there was something very wrong with his body. He had no idea why his head hurt so badlythis had never happened before. Although Parker discovered the gap, he didnt stop going around in a circle. He went one more round, then stopped at a spot 90 degrees from the gap, a resolute glow in his eyes. He had to make it back alive. He hadnt even mated with Qingqing yet! Chapter 181 - Killing Frenzy Squeaking bug cries could be heard, as well as all sorts of sharp cries from birds coming from the forest. A light breeze of clean air with hints of raindrops blew. The five tigers and one wolf surrounded the leopard with a fierce disposition, but it didnt seem abrupt at all despite the light-hearted environment. Bart looked at the leopard tauntingly. Whos going for it? We have to pick out a winner and let Rosa give a reward. Parkers eyes were shrouded in a layer of red. It was as if the entire world had been vandalized with blood. Howl! A tiger roared and dashed out toward the leopard. Now was the time! Parker took this opportunity to gather his power, pretend to pounce forth to meet the tiger beastman, but the instant he jumped up, his body turned in another direction, dashing toward the gap. With a swoosh, the leopard darted out of the circle at lightning speed. He was so fast that only a yellow afterimage could be seen. The tiger beastmen and Bart were all stunned. They exchanged glances and could see the same thing from each others gazes: So fast! By the time they came back to their senses, the leopard was already over ten meters away. They immediately gave chase. Barts countenance was grim, and he said in a deep voice, Dont blame me for not giving you guys a chance. Im going for him myself. After saying that, he transformed into his wolf form, overtaking the tiger beastmen at rapid speed, chasing after the leopard in front. Parkers headache was getting increasingly intense, and he knew that he mustnt run for long. Hearing the sounds behind him, his hind legs tapped onto the ground and he jumped up onto a tree branch. Bart, right behind him, secretly cursed. Not again! Thankfully, this branch wasnt high, and he was able to jump onto it as well. Barts eyes shone with a fierce gleam as if he was bent on success. His body firmed up and he jumped. He looked like he was about to pounce onto the leopard when the leopard turned and pounced down right after he had landed on the branch. The branch that Parkers hind legs had exerted force on flicked intensely, and the leaves let out rustling sounds. Bart, at the bottom, was immediately put at a disadvantage. Although Parker was seriously injured, he was the one at a greater height and had also accumulated enough strength. He had pounced forth fiercely, and there was even a killing aura amongst the howling wind. Howl! Parker opened his mouth and took a bite. His sharp fangs gleamed in a sharp and cold light under the illumination of the sunlight that had been filtered by layers of tree leaves. The black wolf swung his claws and struck toward the leopards head. Parker immediately changed to bite toward the wolfs leg. Given Parkers bite, he would definitely be able to break the wolfs leg. However, the power and reaction of a three-striped beastman werent something a two-striped beastman could compete against. Bart drew back his front leg from the leopards mouth with great agility and speed, and Parkers fangs only managed to scratch his flesh. With a bang, the wolfs back smashed into the ground and Parker stomped one leg down onto his chest, then pounced forth. Feeling giddy, Parker was unable to stabilize his landing, so he did a few somersaults before he staggered to stand up. Blood was coming out from his mouth, moistening the short fur by his mouth. His eyes were also so red that it seemed that blood was going to flow out from them. Parker was in a killing frenzy, forgetting what level his opponent was at, forgetting how many of them there were. All of the blood in his body was screaming for him to fight and to kill! He was going to bite any creature in front of him to death, and then live on! The tiger beastmen had rushed over. They saw the wolf beastman falling to the ground, and all of them sneered. Bart was enraged as he turned to land on his paws. Wuu! With a tearing howl, he pounced toward the leopard, who was also charging toward him fiercely. Howl! In the next instant, both beastmen pounced toward each other. A deafening tiger roar then erupted, shaking the entire forest. The leaves rustled at the same frequency as the sound waves, and even the light rain in the air was swayed. The sound had only just reached this place when a white figure cut through the air and pounced toward the two beastmen who were about to meet each other. The two of them were sent flying. Chapter 182 - Getting Saved Everything settled down, and only a white tiger stood firmly on the ground. All the tiger beastmen watching the show immediately tensed up and whimpered as they backed off. Bart, who had been sent flying, quickly got back up on his feet, not daring to head forward. His eyes were filled with terror toward someone stronger as he looked at the white tiger. Wolves were creatures who bullied the weak but feared the strong. Parker attempted to prop up his body with his four limbs, but his two front legs trembled and he collapsed to the ground. After panting for a pit, he tried to get back up again. Vincent threw a cold glance at the six beastmen in front of him and then jogged up to the leopard with his strong limbs. He picked the leopard up by the nape and then tossed him onto his back. He then ran off. Bai Qingqing was focused on weaving a bamboo basket when she heard footsteps coming from the main room. She didnt even look up and asked, Youre back? Ssss Cortis, seated opposite Bai Qingqing, looked toward the door, flicking out his tongue. The sound of something dropping onto the ground rang out, followed by a deep and stable male voice. Its me. Bai Qingqing was stunned, and she raised her head in surprise. Vincent? She immediately put down the bamboo basket that she was almost done with and got up to head out. Is anything the matter? Bai Qingqing put on a polite smile, but she had just finished her words when she saw the leopard covered in blood. The smile on her face immediately froze up. Parker? Bai Qingqing quickly ran up to the leopard, squatted down, and shook his body. She looked up at Vincent, her eyes filled with anxiety. What happened to him? Right now, Bai Qingqings attention wasnt on the naked male body. Vincent stared at Bai Qingqings eyes for a while before saying, He was surrounded and attacked by a few beastmen. Who were they? Bai Qingqing fumed and clenched her fists tightly. She then knelt down on the ground to listen to the leopards heartbeat. Thankfully, he was still alive. However, his heartbeat was too fast and heavy. Bai Qingqing could feel the tremor with her ears. She quickly spread the leopard out, allowing his blood to flow more smoothly. Vincent sniffed the scent in the room and said, not replying to her question, You have too few males. Bai Qingqing was stunned, but she didnt look up. What did Vincent mean? If there were more males and they were to hunt together, they wouldnt be bullied? At the thought of how well Vincent treated her, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but suspect that Vincent also wanted to be her male. Vincent seemed to notice that his words were easily misunderstood, so he said, Let me be your guardian. Ill sleep in the main room, and Ill leave once Parker recovers. After saying that, his eyes squinted as he looked toward the bedrooms door. Cortis came out without a sound. The muscles on his slender body were well-proportioned and beautiful, not appearing skinny and weak at all. It was because he had a pair of gloomy but dangerous red eyes, giving off a threatening feeling that was no weaker than Vincent with his strong physique. Cortiss gaze only brushed past Vincent, then landed on the unconscious leopard. He headed toward them. How can this do? Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Cortis, then turned back to Vincent. Itd be too much trouble for you. Theres still Cortis to take care of me. Bai Qingqing said as she looked toward Cortis. However, Cortis didnt agree with what she said. Instead, he said to Vincent, Can. After all, this tiger didnt have the intention of becoming Xiao Bais male, and it was true that he needed a helper to help fend off the bunch of male beastmen in the City of Beastmen who harbored ill-intentions toward Bai Qingqing while he was out hunting. Vincent nodded toward Cortis and said, Alright. Chapter 183 - Returning to the Camel Hump Valley to Seek Treatment Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huh? Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, her expression a little silly. Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqing on the head, bent over to grab onto Parkers two front legs with one hand and two hind legs with the other, then lifted him and headed toward the bedroom. Bai Qingqing didnt have the time to bicker with them. She quickly used her hands to support Parkers back, sending him back to his pile of grass. Parker wont die, right? Bai Qingqing spoke in a sobbing tone. Winston followed them but stopped at the door, saying, When I saved him, he was still awake. Lets go and look for a doctor. Bai Qingqing grabbed onto Curtiss hand, then looked toward Winston after saying that. Do you know where to look for a doctor? Winston looked around at the bedroom quietly, then said, All doctors are from the ape tribe. They wont treat males easily. Moreover Moreover what? When Bai Qingqing heard that doctors were all from the ape tribe, she had a bad feeling about it and looked at Winston, feeling unsettled. Rosa has been very close to the ape tribe recently. As long as she gives the word, no doctor will be willing to treat him, Winston said. Bai Qingqings hope was destroyed, and she immediately flared up. Youve been harmed by the ape king, so why is she still on good terms with the ape tribe? Winston let out a stifled laugh. She doesnt have a four-striped beastman as her mate, so theres no conflict no matter who she gets along with. Her four-striped beastman father is just someone for her to make use of. Her father believes in her words over mine. Thats too much! Bai Qingqing was so angry she hammered her fist onto a patch of grass. Curtis turned his head to look at Bai Qingqing, wearing an indifferent expression. He also felt the same calmness he wore on his face. His emotions were never stirred in matters that didnt concern Bai Qingqing. Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqings head and consoled her, saying, Itll be fine. He hasnt died and will wake up. Dont cry. Bai Qingqing didnt want to cry, but when he heard Curtis say that, her chin shrunk back uncontrollably. She suddenly recalled something and her eyes lit up. Oh right, theres a doctor at the Camel Hump Valley. Ill go and look for him. Saying that Bai Qingqing stood up. Curtis also stood up, hugging Bai Qingqing in his arms. She at Curtiss skirt and tugged at it, saying anxiously, Quickly transform into your snake form. The corners of Curtiss lips curled up, and he hugged Bai Qingqing with both arms, leaving her to tug at his skirt. It was only after Bai Qingqing had tugged off his skirt that he took on his snake form and slithered outside. Winston made way for him and said to the two of them, Ill stay here and keep an eye on him. Thank you, Bai Qingqing said thankfully. Curtis frowned and passed by Winston as he headed out. During the rainy season, Camel Hump Valley was very muddy. The muddy water from the mountains on both sides flowed down quickly like small streams. Although the river water flowed rapidly, it was still unavoidable that the water level surged rapidly. Only a small half of the remaining ground was left, and it was covered with drowned bugs. The snake beastmans scent attracted quite a number of beastmen. At the sight of a four-striped beastman, their bared fangs returned to their mouths, and those with females in their homes closed their doors with a bang. Curtis shielded Bai Qingqing from the rain with a big leaf and swam to the door of a wooden house. As the wooden house was soaked in water for prolonged periods of time, there was a lot of fungus growing on it and small trellises crawling around. The house was very quiet as if there was no one inside. Bang bang bang! Bai Qingqing banged on the door, calling out loudly. Harvey, are you in? Howl A leopards howl rang out in the house, and the door was quickly opened from the inside, with half a leopard head peeping out. The light yellow-colored eyes looked upward and were immediately stunned. Chapter 184 - He’ll Live Harvey? Bai Qingqing called out tentatively. The door closed again with a thud. A series of clanging and thumping sounds could be heard before silence fell over the house. The door was then flung open once more. Harvey smoothed out his fur before opening the door. He was shocked to see Bai Qingqing again. Bai Qingqing? He took a glance at the beastman hugging her and finally managed to confirm her identity. Bai Qingqing went straight to the point as she didnt have the energy to make small talk with Harvey. Parkers injured. Please quickly take a look at him. Harvey didnt ask further and agreed readily. Okay. The peacefulness outside caused the females hiding in their homes to not feel as scared. A daring female stuck her head out the window and exclaimed, Hey, isnt that the snake beastman who said hed take Bai Qingqing away? Is that Bai Qingqing hes hugging? This female was immediately pulled back by the other females in the house. Before long, Bai Qingqing and her companions arrived at the City of Beastmen. As a doctor, the most important thing to Harvey right now was saving Parker. He rushed into the bedroom out of habit. Cortis clenched his tail and nearly rushed forward. Harvey quickly carried out a physical examination on Parker, checking his pupils and listening for his heartbeat. He said, Hell live. Hell definitely recover after sleeping for two days. The wariness in Bai Qingqings eyes was clear as she looked at Harvey while listening to his diagnosis. Really? Harvey smiled and turned to look at Bai Qingqing. His eyes flashed with lifelessness before he said awkwardly, Males arent as delicate as females. Hell probably live since he didnt suffer any fatal injuries. Now that she had received some consolation, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and replied, Give me some medicine to treat external wounds, then. Okay. Ill go get them for you. Thank you for your hard work, Bai Qingqing said gratefully as she stroked the leopards head. After Harvey left, Cortis wrapped his arms around Bai Qingqings waist and rubbed his palms against her abdomen. Youre starving. Ill head out to hunt. Bai Qingqing then recalled that she had been hungry since that morning as she was waiting for Parker to return home. However, now that he had suffered serious injuries and was unconscious, she didnt have much of an appetite either. With his arms still wrapped around Bai Qingqing, Cortis glanced sideways at Vincent. Vincent immediately said, Ill go hunt. No need. Help me guard her, Cortis said. She was his female, so he naturally had to feed her himself. Parker couldnt be depended on right now, and he would rather not have food from an outsider. Vincent nodded. Cortis pulled away from Bai Qingqing and adjusted her animal skin clothes before slithering out of the room. Bai Qingqing glumly sat beside Parker. Seeing that Vincent was standing in the doorway, she said to him weakly, You can come in. Vincents heart instantly began to race as he walked into the room stiffly. The air was filled with the females scent, which he was completely enthralled by. Bai Qingqing used a towel to wipe away the blood on the back of Parkers head, and without raising her head, she asked, How is the tiger tribe? Are they going to change their target to the leopard tribe now that Rosa has befriended the ape king? Not necessarily, Vincent said in a deep voice. The ape king wants all the power for himself, so hell definitely attack the tiger tribe. Rosas father is being deceived. The ape king has so much authorityof course he would trust him. Why? Bai Qingqing asked in confusion. What has the ape king done? Hes just a beastman with two animal stripes. Vincent glanced at Bai Qingqing and suddenly said, Youre not from the ape tribe. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat and she quickly raised her head. Vincent watched Bai Qingqings reaction and smiled. Just as I thought. Chapter 185 - The Ape King’s Abilities Bai Qingqing couldnt help but grab onto Parkers fur as she looked at Vincent with fear and suspicion. Vincent quickly reassured her, saying, I dont know why youre hiding your identity, but I wont tell anyone. The ape tribes capabilities are different from those of other tribes. Their level isnt related to their armed strength. Its related to this. Vincent pointed at his head. The higher their level, the smarter they are? Bai Qingqing then coughed, feeling that she sounded like a country bumpkin who lived deep in the mountains. Vincent didnt detect anything unusual and didnt seem to find Bai Qingqing strange. He explained, Its somewhat related, but whats more important are their mental powers. They can use them to do many things. Such as? Communicating with the gods. Vincents facial expression changed to one of fear as he said this. Bai Qingqing was shocked. If she wasnt already sitting down, she would be scared into sitting down. Thats why the ape king has a higher status than the other three beast kings? Bai Qingqing averted her eyes and mumbled. Hes a swindler. The ape tribe was so smart. It was completely possible that they lied about their connection with the gods to gain the trust of the beastmenjust as humans in primitive societies did. If the ape king could truly communicate with the gods, why hadnt he noticed her origins after all this time? As for their mental powers, Bai Qingqing knew nothing about them. Whats a swindler? Vincent had a curious look on his facesomething Bai Qingqing rarely saw. Is it something that swings in the wind? Pft! She covered her mouth and laughed. No. Im just spouting nonsense. Bai Qingqing realized that there were still so many things about this world that she didnt understand. Not wanting to attack the religious beliefs of this world, she changed the subject. What are you planning to do? Cant you become the tiger king? Bai Qingqing thought nothing of her question, but Vincent took her seriously. His gaze turned solemn and he asked her seriously, Do you want me to become the tiger king? It was clear from the tone of his voice that he would do it if Bai Qingqing wanted him to. Vincents attitude caused Bai Qingqing to feel overwhelmingly flatteredno, she was startled. She hastily shook her head and replied, No, no, no. Im just asking. Dont listen to me. You should make that decision yourself. The light quickly faded from Vincents eyes. He said, I dont want to. If I dont kill Rosas father, the ape king will definitely instigate him to form an alliance with the wolf king and kill me So, if he wanted to ascend the throne, he had to kill the current tiger king. Knowing that Vincent and the tiger king were brothers and had the same mother, Bai Qingqing became silent upon hearing Vincents reply. Cortis quickly returned from hunting, stepping through the door immediately after Harvey came back with the medicine. Harvey wanted to talk to Bai Qingqing, but he hastily left upon seeing that Cortis had returned. Hey, Harvey! Bai Qingqing recalled that she hadnt paid for the medical fees. When she looked up, Harvey was no longer in the house. She said to Cortis, If youre free, go give a prey to Harvey. I remember that things work that way there. Got it. Cortis glanced sideways at Vincent, who consciously walked out of the bedroom and crouched down in a clean corner of the main room. The medicine Harvey gave Bai Qingqing was already crushed. Bai Qingqing asked Cortis to bring her a basin of clean water. She then cleaned Parkers wound and applied the medicine on it. The leopard was completely still throughout the whole process. If not for the rising and falling of his chest, Bai Qingqing wouldve assumed that he was dead. Quickly wake up. Bai Qingqing weakly lay on Parkers body and inhaled his familiar scent. She recalled how the leopard was like when she first arrived in the beast worldhis menacing posture as he killed the wild wolves, the expression on his face when he behaved like a pervert, and the way he would switch between his beast and human forms and run about like a madman Chapter 186 - Is He Only Asleep? In an empty corner, Bai Qingqing took off her disguise, and the tears that she had been holding back finally moistened her eyes. Curtis stood at the door and said, The meat is cooked. Come and eat. Bai Qingqing immediately wiped off the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked up from Parkers body, and pretended to speak in a relaxed manner, Oh, thats fast. The meat that Curtis roasted wasnt comparable to Parkers. It was just a squirrel that was the size of a basketball. Its skin was a little charred, and when the meat was teared up, the flesh still had hints of blood. Bai Qingqing didnt mind. It was already quite good that a snake that was afraid of fire was able to roast it to this level. When she saw meat that still had traces of blood, she would roast it for a little bit more in the fireit tasted quite good. It was already the afternoon, the time for beastmen to eat. Curtis naturally hadnt prepared Winstons food. After Bai Qingqing ate by herself for a while, she felt that this wasnt polite. Swallowing the meat in her mouth, Bai Qingqing called out softly, Winston. The white-haired guy, seating in a corner, looked up. You havent eaten yet, right? Go and hunt some food to eat. Theres no need to guard me. I have Curtis here, Bai Qingqing said. Winston smelled the scent in the air and secretly gulped, then said in a deep voice, Ive eaten. I dont have anywhere else to go. How can that be? Bai Qingqing asked, feeling perplexed. Where have you been staying during this time? Going around randomly. Rosa forbids me from living in the tiger tribes houses, and I currently dont have transparent crystals to buy a house. Winstons tone was very calm. After saying that, he closed his eyes and pretended to rest. Bai Qingqing hadnt expected that Rosa would be so ruthless toward Winston. At the thought of how Winston had only offended Rosa in a bid to help her, she couldnt possibly say anything to chase him away. However, this time around, she still had to be thankful that Winston had been roaming around outside. Otherwise, Parker might really be a goner. Alright, then. Bai Qingqing said, Ill go get you a beast hide. Winston wore a smile, but the scar that covered half of his face made it look even more savage. Im not a female. Bai Qingqing had wanted to say more, but when Curtis glared at her, she immediately shut up. After eating the meat, the water in the stone basin that was placed above the fire had been heated up. Bai Qingqing got Curtis to bring the water into the bedroom, then cleaned up her body briefly. Curtis took on his beast form and slept by the fire. The next day. Bai Qingqings appetite had been affected because of the matter with Parker. A few days back, she would say that she was hungry early in the morning. However, it was only after Curtis had prepared breakfast today that she forced herself to eat a little. Curtis had felt nothing about Parker being bullied in the beginning, but now he felt a little enraged. Why is Parker still not waking up? Bai Qingqing seemed even more worried than yesterday. Parkers wounds had formed scabs, but it was as if he had died in his sleep, not even snoring. Curtis looked coldly at the leopard on the grass pile and then felt annoyed, suddenly sending him flying with a lash of his tail. Useless thing. Parker! Bai Qingqing cried out in shock. At the same time, an agonizing cry that would only ring out when a leopard was getting beaten up rang out in the room. Roar! Bai Qingqing was speechless. Curtis was speechless. The white tiger in the main room also walked to the door and looked at the leopard. Bai Qingqing was speechless for an instant. To think that he had woken up from the strike. This leopard must have just fallen asleep because he was too tired! No matter what, it was worth celebrating to know that Parker was alright. Bai Qingqing quickly ran up to him. You woke up? Are you alright? Parker raised one of his front paws and scratched his face, concurrently licking the bottom of his paw. He opened his eyes and a pair of beautiful golden eyes appeared. Roar Bai Qingqings heart immediately became at ease. Parker was in a daze for a short moment, then his gaze turned into that of elation. He laid on the ground and took on his human form. Qingqing, I almost wasnt able to see you again. Parker wore a smile that was as brilliant as the scorching afternoon sun, his golden eyes becoming increasingly bright. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide. Your face Chapter 187 - f You Die, Qingqing Will Be Upset Whats the matter? Parker raised his hand from the floor and touched his face. It was as if he had suddenly realized something and his body abruptly trembled. He vaguely recalled that when he was forced into an impasse, his bodys shackles were suddenly removed, giving him the fierce force to have a duel with Bart. Had he leveled up? Parker tried to sense it. His body felt weak, and his strength wasnt comparable to before. However, he could vaguely sense that his tolerance limits had increased, and his bloodline had become wider and sturdier. He had really leveled up. Bai Qingqings eyes were wide-open and she reached out to poke the additional animal stripe that had appeared on Parkers face, with bewilderment all over her face. When did Parker get this animal stripe? Wasnt he a three-striped beastman now? Could it be that the stripes on the beastmens face were the same as the animal stripes that would appear after mating with a female, in that they would appear by themselves? How handsome! Parker grabbed onto Bai Qingqings fingers, placing her entire palm against his face and rubbing against it. So its over here. Bai Qingqing touched Parkers face. The skin under her palm felt tight and smooth, better than many ladies in the modern world. It also beat the males in this world hands down. She drew back her hand and said, smiling, Its good that youre alright. You must be hungry. Saying that, Bai Qingqing looked toward Curtis, feeling a little bad as she asked him, Curtis, can you go and catch another slightly bigger prey? Alright. Curtiss gaze landed on Parker, and his voice sounded cold. Do you want me to help take care of them? Parker let out a tsk sound and his lips curled up. The three animal stripes on his face made him appear even more confident and arrogant. Is there still a need for that? As he said that, he took Bai Qingqings hand and stood up. He then walked over to the wooden chest and searched for an animal skin skirt. Dont get yourself killed, Curtis said coldly and then left the house, shaking his snake tail. Bai Qingqing felt very consoled, and patted Parker, who was putting on an animal skin skirt. She said, Were a family. Curtis is still concerned about you. Were a family Parker felt sweet inside. Of course, this had nothing to do with Curtis. Hes just afraid that Ill die and theres no one to cooperate with him. Bai Qingqing gave it some thought and realized that this did seem to be the case. Her lips twitched and she didnt say anything. Parker put on clothes and then walked to the main room. He threw Winston a glance, then took a whiff of the air in the room, as if he had mysophobia. Damn it, other than the scent of a snake beastman, there was now an additional scent of a tiger in his house. However, as Winston had saved him, Parker could still tolerate Winstons existence. Why are you here? Parker sat next to the fire and asked, carefully throwing a glance at Bai Qingqing next to him. Winston said, Im acting as Qingqings guardian. Hearing that, Parker felt at ease. It was fine as long as Qingqing hadnt accepted him. He didnt let down his guard and wrapped his tail around Bai Qingqings waist, asking Winston, Why did you save me? Winston looked at the two of them seated together, feeling a little suppressed. It was as if a big invisible hand was wrapped around his heart, tightening its grasp with each heartbeat. Winston took in a breath, but that didnt provide any relief to his suppressed feelings. He said in a deep voice, Youre her mate. If you die, shed be upset. His words made Bai Qingqing felt a little weird, and she spoke up to interrupt their conversation. Winston, thank you. If you dont have any place to stay, then you can stay here. Itll be fine no matter how long you are to stay. Parker panicked, but Bai Qingqing then looked toward him, putting her hands to her face, trying to fawn on him. Is that alright, Parker? Hmph! Parker snorted unwillingly. I dont mind as long as Curtis agrees. True. Curtis was a big problem. Chapter 188 - Protecting Food and Snatching Food Bai Qingqing felt troubled, then she heard Winston say, Ill leave once Parker recovers. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and said, Parker has a place to stay in Camel Hump Valley. You can stay there. Okay. Curtis caught a large-sized prey the size of a hippopotamus. However, only its frame was big, the amount of its flesh wasnt comparable to a hippopotamuss. Parker was naturally the head chef, and after handing the prey to him, Curtis curled up and rested at the side. The fragrance of roasted meat permeated the house, causing the white tigers nose in the corner to twitch and a rumbling sound to rang out from his stomach. It smelled so nice. He had never encountered food that smelled so nice before. It looked very delicious. Was it because he was too hungry? When Parker saw that a layer of the meat had been charred, he quickly tore off a piece of it from the fire, putting it into a bowl and passing it to Bai Qingqing. Its cooked. Qingqing, eat. Bai Qingqing took the bowl and then beckoned to Winston. Come and eat too. Parkers a great cook. I guarantee that you havent eaten anything as good as this. Hearing that, even the hair on Parkers tail stood up as he stared at the white tiger, his pupils turning into vertical slits. Winston didnt hesitate and immediately got up and ran up to the fire, taking a seat next to Parker. He took on his human form, seeming ready to eat. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Go on and eat. Her words were like a command. Winston, who was waiting solemnly, immediately made a move. His hands moved as quickly as lightning, tearing off a large piece of meat. Parker glared with wide-open eyes and immediately grabbed the meat near Winston. Winston ate very quickly, finishing the meat in his hands in two to three bites. He then reached out to tear off another big piece. Parker also hastened his eating speed. His throat was already making sounds as he wolfed down the food. He continued to grab out for more meat before he even swallowed. Bai Qingqings lips twitched and she wondered, Is there a need to be so protective of the food? To think that you guys are fighting over it. She wondered how families with four to five, six to seven, or even over ten males had their meals. The males gave off such great pressure! Bai Qingqings mood had improved, and so did her appetite. After she had had her fill, the fight between Parker and Winston got even more intense. They cleaned up all the remaining meat, leaving behind a bone rack that had not a bit of meat left on it. After having his fill, Parker took on his beast form and shook his fur. His disposition became a lot stronger than before. He ground his claws on the ground, wanting to test out how much stronger he had gotten after becoming a three-striped beastman. Bai Qingqing had some understanding of Parkers body language while in his beast form and knew that he was going to wander out. She quickly walked to the door and removed the rod holding the door open. You arent allowed to go out. Your injuries havent recovered yet, Bai Qingqing said sternly. Howl Parker was light on his feet as he walked up to Bai Qingqing, leaning his body against her waist and rubbing against it like a big spoiled cat. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but scratch Parkers back. When she saw the scratch marks on the back of his head, she firmed up her stance and said, No. Parker glanced toward the wooden door and was planning to charge out while Bai Qingqing wasnt paying attention. Suddenly, he heard a beast running over from behind him and immediately turned back. However, he was still too late. Winston bit on his nape and tossed him to the back. Then, he sat down at the door. Good job, Winston. Bai Qingqing broke into a brilliant smile at the white tiger. Her expression then turned into a stern one as she looked toward Parker. Go out after your injuries have recovered. What if you were to encounter beastmen who wants to kill you again? Howl Parker lay on the ground listlessly. Bai Qingqing patted Parkers head, then walked into the bedroom. Curtis immediately opened his eyes and looked at her, his upper body taking on his human form. Chapter 189 - Defeating Shuu Youve eaten? En. Bai Qingqing walked over, sat down next to Curtis, picked up the bamboo basket at the side, took a look, and asked, What do you think of this size? How long can a snake baby sleep inside for? This bamboo basket had a diameter of close to one meter and wasnt much different from a winnowing basket. The bamboo strips on the borders were loose and could be given the finishing touch at any moment. Curtis didnt look at the bamboo basket but turned his gaze onto Bai Qingqing, saying in a gentle voice, Itll be fine if its enough to store eggs. Snake beastmen grow very fast after breaking out from their shells. I see! Bai Qingqing imagined a scene of the entire house filled with miniature Curtises and shivered. The house was really going to be turned into a snake den. Bai Qingqings imagination ran wild as she started to give the bamboo basket its finishing touches. After spending over an hour, she finally completed the nest for the snake babies. Food for the afternoon was hunted by Winston. There was another round of snatching during the meal, and even Bai Qingqing was made to eat a lot more than usual. Three days passed by like that. Parkers injuries recovered completely and Winston left. Winston was a beastman of few words. However, after he left, the place seemed a lot quieter. Bai Qingqings stomach had bulged up a little, and it became even more obvious when she was seated. Parker put his hand into Bai Qingqings clothes, touching her stomach gently. Suddenly, his other hand started to take off his skirt. Bai Qingqing quickly tightened her grasp on her clothes and took out Parkers hand that was in her clothes. What are you thinking of doing? Im going out to hunt. Parker stretched out comfortably, and various parts of his body started to release cracking sounds. I havent hunted for three days. Even my bones are starting to feel stiff. Its too early. I still have a lot of food. Wait a little more before going out. Bai Qingqing picked up the skirt that Parker casually tossed to the side and patted off the dust on it. Parker smiled. Ill take a walk around and see if I can find wild fruits and the grass that you like to eat. Thats called spinach. Bai Qingqing corrected him. She knew that Parker wanted to go out to play and there was no stopping him. She instructed. Then you must be careful and dont get into a fight. Parker had both hands and feet on the ground while concurrently transformed into his leopard form. He then controlled his strength and licked Bai Qingqing on the face before running out. It was drizzling outside, bearing an astonishing similarity to the day he had been surrounded and attacked. Parkers fur was moistened by the rain, and as he moved, his fur appeared to glisten. The moment he got out of the city, he searched for the scent of a wolf beastman. He didnt find Bart, but instead, chanced upon Shuu in his human form. Shuu was holding onto an animal skin bag. When he saw Parker, his eyes lit up and he came over in big strides. Ive finally met you. Lets fight, then help me bring these foods to Qingqing. Roar! Parker replied Shuu with an enraged roar while continuing to let out low growls from his throat. Shuu immediately sensed the pressure coming from someone strong and immediately took two steps back. You Parker bared his fangs and pounced at Shuu. Shuu tossed the animal skin bag aside and transformed into his wolf form. Then, kicking out with his hind legs, he also pounced toward the leopard. With a bang, the black wolf fell to the ground the instant they collided. The leopard landed steadily on the ground with his four limbs. Shuus eyes were filled with astonishment and terror. He lay on the ground and kept on backing off. Roar Parker raised up one front leg to take a look. He found it a little boring when his target was defeated so easily. Seeing that Shuu had no intention to continue with the fight, Parker walked up to the animal skin bag, tore off the skin, and a few plant tubers covered in soil and the size of a fist rolled out. This was something that ape tribe females liked to eat as well? Parker sniffed at it, secretly remembering the scent. Then, he let out a snort toward Shuu and left. Chapter 190 - Challenging Three-Striped Beastman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shuu was still in a state of shock as he looked at the leopards departing back view, yet to regain his senses. Parker had leveled up to become a three-striped beastman? No, that was definitely impossible! For the past 100 years, even the most talented Winston had only leveled up to become a three-striped beastman when he turned 20, then becoming the youngest four-striped beastman in the City of Beastmens history at the age of 25. Now that he was 35, he might become the legendary five-striped beastman. Winstons talent was already very rare. How could Parker possibly have greater talent than Winston? That would be too terrifying. 1Shuu shook his head vigorously. No, he must have thought too much into it. However, there were still remnants of the pressure from a high-level beastman he had felt earlier in his limbs and bones. He had no choice but to accept it. It was mentioned earlier that many females were unruly and willful, especially beautiful ones. Rosa was extremely attractive to males. She had been pampered since young and naturally was very willful. Now that she was pregnant, she became very particular in her taste for food, and her males would be outside all day in search of the food she felt like eating. As the childs father, Bart put in the greatest effort to meet Rosas requests. He would lead a team to the mountain to hunt every day. Right now, they were scattered out like a net in search of prey. A leopard on a tree arched his back and stretched out, causing the branch under his paws to rustle, shaking off water droplets. Howl! The black wolf under the tree quickly jumped away and then looked up, his triangular eyes that were inclining upward revealing a hint of surprise. He immediately let out a short howl to call for his tiger tribe companions, then got up, taking on his human form. I didnt expect that youd still dare come to look for us, Bart said in surprise, feeling some admiration for Parker now. He was very thankful Parker hadnt chosen Rosa to be his mate. Otherwise, this guy would become the love rival who posed the greatest threat to him. Parker jumped off from the tree and roared fiercely at Bart. Bart immediately kept his relaxed stance, his hands clawing out in a defensive stance as he said in surprise, Youve leveled up? The tiger beastmen who had just arrived quickly backed off for a distance, no longer as arrogant as before. Parker bared his fangs and kicked his hind legs onto the ground, appearing impatient. Bart said, We didnt finish the fight previously. Lets continue today. No one is allowed to help. After saying that, he arched his back and took on his wolf form. Parker immediately pounced forth, and Bart also pounced toward him. Parkers disposition was no longer on the same level as the previous time, having gained an explosive increment on a qualitative level. The more he ran, the fiercer his disposition became. Bart was shocked. He knew that his strategy of choosing to pounce forth was wrong. In terms of eruptive prowess, who would be able to win against a leopard beastman? Parker was no longer the two-striped beastman from before, who could be easily bullied. Bart had underestimated his opponent. However, Bart had great battle experiences, and his strength as a three-striped beastman was very firm as well. At the instant they pounced toward each other, he agilely avoided the center where the leopard beastman was applying pressure on, took a hit, and quickly landed, then ran off. Parker quickly turned his body and then leaped up from the ground explosively, pouncing toward the black wolf from above. Bart wasnt able to react in time and received a claw attack at his waist. His flesh tore open and blood covered his fur. He bit out toward the leopard, but Parker agilely dodged it after hitting his target. Barts injury agitated his fighting will, and he rapidly entered his battle state, advancing and retreating suitably. It wasnt that easy for Parker to succeed in landing another attack. After a round of battle, Bart, who was older, clearly had the upper hand. As long as Parker showed any loopholes, Bart would take the opportunity to launch a series of intense attacks. With his agile movements, Parker managed to avoid any injuries somehow. However, if they were to continue to compete in stamina, he would definitely lose. Since he had already taken advantage of Bart and injured him, Parker decisively turned to run off when he found the chance to do so. Chapter 191 - Running after Taking Advantage Enjoying the fight, Bart was about to be able to bring him down when Parker suddenly ran off. He felt extremely aggrieved, let out a furious roar, then gave chase. When Parker was still a two-striped beastman, Bart had been unable to catch up to him, let alone now that he was a three-striped beastman. The distance between the two beastmen was drawn apart in the time it took for a few breaths. It wasnt long before Bart completely lost traces of the leopard. He let out a snort and then returned with his injuries. After the black wolf left, the leopard on the tree licked his paws sluggishly. Parker couldnt help but feel that his endurance was still not good enough. It hadnt increased much from when he had two animal stripes. He had leveled up twice before he had turned of age. Each time he leveled up, he would have improvements in all aspects by several or even ten times as much. This recent level up was because he had been forced into an impasse. It could be because there had been the minimum amount of energy that was sufficient for a level up stored in his body, allowing him to attain a breakthrough from his bottleneck. If it wasnt because he had been forced into an impasse, he reckoned that he would only be able to level up naturally two years later. Right now, he only had the form of a three-striped beastman, but he didnt possess the same energy as a one. He would have to continue training in order to truly possess the power of a three-striped beastman. However, he was already a three-striped beastman, and the rate of his improvement would definitely be a lot faster than one. Anyway, this was a blessing in disguise, and he had gained a great benefit from it. Parker only went back after wandering about outside for a while. During this time, Bai Qingqing had already eaten three meals, and they were going to run out of food supply soon. At the sight of Parker, Bai Qingqing held onto her stomach and ran out. Youre finally back. Parker had prey in his mouth and a bunch of tubers the size of a fist around his neck. They were covered in dirt, so Bai Qingqing wasnt able to recognize what they were. What did you dig out? Bai Qingqing helped him to take off the things around his neck, and it was only after seeing the leaves attached to the tubers that she recognized them as sweet potatoes. She cried out in surprise. Oh my god! Why didnt you let me eat these things earlier? When she first came, there wasnt any rice and every meal was just meat. Life would have been better if there had been sweet potatoes. Parker was happy. You like them? I dont really like them, but they are filling and can be eaten in place of rice. Moreover, their leaves are delicious and they are easy to grow. Bai Qingqing wiped off the mud on a sweet potato. This sweet potato was small and had red skin. It looked very sweet. Although Bai Qingqing hadnt grown anything before, she had absolute confidence in growing sweet potatoes like these. Her middle school history book had introduced the history of how sweet potatoes were introduced into the country. She could vaguely remember that sweet potato vines had been covered in soil and tied onto ships rails as ropes, and then crossed the seas to arrive in the country. She was really astonished by their viability, and she didnt believe that she wouldnt be able to grow them successfully. Really? Parker felt extremely excited. I saw a lot of them. Ill dig more for you tomorrow. Okay, Bai Qingqing said. Anyway, sweet potatoes could be stored, and she could keep them for the winter. Parker cleaned the sweet potatoes and then handed them to her. Bai Qingqing had only been wanting to eat meat recently. It was only out of curiosity that she received the sweet potato and took a bite. It was really sweet, crispy, and delicious, like fruits. It tasted a lot better than she imagined. En, its delicious! Bai Qingqing said, Bury one amongst the firewood. I want to taste a roasted one. Alright, Parker said happily and passed the leaves that had been washed clean to Bai Qingqing. Didnt you say that the leaves are good as well? Theres only this little bit. You can eat it. Ill bring back more tomorrow. The sweet potato leaves in this season were already matured like branches. The leaves also had a lot of holes bitten by bugs. Cough! Bai Qingqing choked and wiped her mouth, saying, I like to eat meat recently. Ill eat it in the future. Oh, Parker said disappointedly as he tossed the sweet potato leaves into the fire. Chapter 192 - Ape King Comes to Visit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The roasted sweet potato tasted even sweeter and was also more fragrant. Even though Bai Qingqing had changed to have a preference for meat after her pregnancy, she still finished one. The next day, Parker entered the mountains excitedly to dig for sweet potatoes. He came back with a pack basket full of sweet potatoes and had even plucked back quite a lot of the leaves. Qingqing! Parker put the pack basket outside and entered the bedroom with a big bunch of potato leaves. Do you want to eat the leaves today? I picked the nicer ones. Bai Qingqing was still chewing onto jerky when she saw the leaves in Parkers hands, and there was a hint of aversion in her eyes. It wasnt because of any other reason, but that those leaves really didnt look like vegetables. Curtis threw a glance at the sweet potato leaves, then picked up a palm-sized jerky, handing it to Bai Qingqing. Have meat. En. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and bit into the jerky Curtis passed her, chewing as she said, Why not plant the leaves outside? We might have sweet potatoes growing outside this year. Alright. Parker left with the leaves but encountered a beastman he wasnt expecting to see. Bai Qingqing is pregnant? The ape king was holding onto a bamboo pole that had a bunch of leaves tied to it. It was just nice to protect his head from the rain. The ape king was the beastman with the most amazing medical skills in the City of Beastmen. Whenever a female in the tribe was to be pregnant, he would go and check on the females health. Parker was stunned for a moment, then let the ape king into the house. Thats right. Qingqings stomach is a little bigger now. Parker was quite happy about the ape kings visit. He called out toward the bedroom, Qingqing, come out for a minute. The ape king is here to take a look at you. Bai Qingqing had just stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth. When she heard what Parker said, she quickly chewed on the food and swallowed it, wiped her mouth, and got up. Oh, Ill be right out. Curtis frowned impatiently and got up as well. Bai Qingqing didnt have a good impression of the ape king because of the matters with Winston. She assessed the ape king after coming out. The ape king looked to be in his thirties or forties, but on a closer look, his slightly balding head made him appear old. His skin condition wasnt different from that of someone in their twenties or thirties. His face looked quite handsome as well, appearing amicable. He didnt look as aggressive as carnivorous beastmen. 1However, in Bai Qingqings opinion, compared to ferocious carnivorous beastmen, he was someone that shouldnt be offended even more. He was like a real human being, knowing how to put on a disguise and scheme. She couldnt tell from the ape kings expression whether he liked or detested her. Hello. Bai Qingqing smiled and greeted the ape king, wearing a sweet smile. Like the ape king, Bai Qingqing also concealed her emotions. As a human, she was born with a layer of outer shell. The only difference was that some people used it to protect themselves, while others used it to scheme against others. The ape king was stunned momentarily after seeing Bai Qingqings face and quickly returned to his senses under the cold gaze of the four-striped beastman in the room. He wore a gentle and refined smile. You look really beautiful. Probably even the females from the merfolk tribe cant compare with you. As Bai Qingqing wasnt from the ape tribe, she was sensitive and felt that the ape king seemed to be testing her with his words. He might be suspecting that she was from the merfolk tribe. Is that so? I havent met the beastmen from the merfolk tribe before, Bai Qingqing shrugged and said, smiling. The ape king went with the flow and said, I havent seen them before either. The merfolk tribe keeps their females very well protected, and no beastman has met a female from the merfolk tribe before. They look upon the females from other tribes in disdain, and even if the poorer tribes were to use their females to exchange for salt from them, they would reject without any hesitation, even if its just a jar of it. Thats why I think that their females must be extremely beautiful. 3 Chapter 193 - Secretly Exchanging Blows Reject females? This was refreshing. It seemed that the merfolk tribe was quite arrogant. They are really an interesting tribe. Bai Qingqing stroked her stomach and asked, Are you here to give me a body check-up? Can you start? The ape king lowered his gaze and looked toward Bai Qingqings stomach, saying, Remove your clothes. Bai Qingqing was someone from modern society, after all. She threw a wary glance toward the ape king, hesitated for a moment, before removing her outer garment. Thankfully, she wore her tube top every day. Bai Qingqings waist was still slender, her skin fair and tender. Her stomach was bulging slightly, but it didnt make her look fat at all. Instead, it made her appear a little mischievous, giving off some hint of a motherly beauty. The ape kings breath paused for a moment, but he wasnt able to ignore the cold gaze glaring at him. He quickly returned to normal, put his hand out toward Bai Qingqings stomach, and focused his attention, touching it and saying, Theyre very healthy. Youre really lucky. Bai Qingqing was a little happy after hearing the ape kings words. Wait a minute, lucky? What did that mean? Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at the ape king, who was a head taller than her. You took abortion medicine when you first came to the village. I gave my agreement since they were snake beastmen. I didnt expect them to still be so healthy. I can feel their strong vitality. It was only now that Bai Qingqing understood. The ape king thought that she had been pregnant when she arrived in the village. Thankfully, the snake beastmens pregnancy period was indeterminate, and it didnt matter if they were pregnant for one, two, or three months. Your fertility is very good. You should choose more mates. The ape king appeared surprised as he drew his hand back, his gaze turning scorching as he looked toward Bai Qingqing. His tone clearly showed his dissatisfaction with the snake beastmen. This will prevent a certain male from doing whatever he wants with you. Many knew about the matter between Bai Qingqing and Curtis a few days back. Parker had sat by the window for one day and one night, and it would be hard for others to not find out. Only those who knew that Bai Qingqing had gotten an abortion when she first came to the village and would only be fertile after at least a year were aware the snake beastman must have forced himself on her. To be tormenting a female during her pregnancy, it showed that he was a cold-blooded beastman. However, werent all feral beasts like that? Bai Qingqing wasnt aware that the matter between Curtis and herself was known by everyone, and was wondering what the ape kings words meant. However, once the ape king said this, both Parkers and Curtiss countenances changed. No males would feel happy to hear others suggesting their female pick more mates. Parker had always been very respectful toward the ape king, and he held back his anger, not saying a word. Curtiss gaze turned completely cold, and his voice had piercing killing intent. You can leave now. The ape king didnt appear terrified at all, and he said to Bai Qingqing, Ill send males to bring you food every day. You can pick the males you like and have them as your mate. Ssss Curtiss body below his waist rapidly took on snake form, and he raised his tail, wanting to attack. At this moment, the ape kings disposition suddenly changed, and his brown-colored eyes were like daggers that pointed toward Curtis. For some reason, Curtiss movements paused for a moment. Bai Qingqing reacted during this pause that lasted for less than half a second, opening up her hands to block in front of Curtis. Dont fight! Bai Qingqing had her back to the ape king, blinking her left eye mischievously toward Curtis. It was clear what she was trying to say with her eyes. She wouldnt listen to what the ape king said. Curtiss heart turned soft, and he got out of his attacking stance, raising his hand and patting Bai Qingqing on the head. Ape king! The wolf king, who was outside, dashed in after sensing the killing aura. He stood behind the ape king and looked at Curtis hostilely. Chapter 194 - Catching Adultery 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In this short period of time, the ape kings countenance turned ghastly pale like that of a dead man. Large sweat droplets appeared on his face and his body wavered as if he was going to fall. The ape king raised one hand and waved it, saying in a soft voice, Lets go. Yes. The wolf king noticed that the ape king was very weak. He picked up the bamboo umbrella at the side to shelter him from the rain. Before he left, he threw a sharp glance at Curtis. With them both being four-striped beastman, Curtis wouldnt ignore the wolf king. However, he withdrew his gaze after a casual glance. He then bent over to raise his skirt to the waist, and his snake tail turned back into legs after a few swings. Parker was extremely angry as well. After the ape and wolf left, he closed the door with a bang. This old guy must be thinking of creating a chance for Shuu, Parker said furiously. Bai Qingqing put on her clothes while walking toward the bedroom. Dont be angry. We can just ignore them. En, thankfully youre pregnant with babies now, so he doesnt have the reason to forcibly give you males, Parker said proudly, suddenly feeling a little thankful that snake beastmen had such great reproductive capabilities. The ape king said that the babies are very healthy. Bai Qingqing laughed happily, then sat down on the grass pile. She suddenly recalled something and looked toward Curtis. Oh, right. Curtis, in the past, you said that you were going to bring me to the seaside. Are there merfolks at the seaside? Have you seen the merfolks females? I have, Curtis said simply, then picked up a piece of jerky from the stone bowl, passing it to her. Have more meat. After standing for a while, it was true that Bai Qingqing was hungry. She took it and ate, asking excitedly, How are they? Are female merfolks beautiful? They were merfolks! She really wanted to see them for herself. She wondered if the merfolk tribes females had fishtails. Parker also looked at Curtis curiously. He had also joined the team sent to the seaside to trade salt. It was true that the male merfolks had beautiful appearances, but as the ape king had said, they protected their females very well. No beastmen were allowed near the island that the females lived at. To think that Curtis had made his way onto the merfolk island? He was really amazing. En, Curtis replied indifferently, raising his head and meeting Bai Qingqings big and shimmery eyes. He couldnt help but reach out his hand and stroke her face. You look the best. Curtiss tone sounded as if he was just commenting on the weather, but it gave off a truthful feeling as if he was saying this from the bottom of his heart. His icy-cold fingers rubbed against Bai Qingqings face carefully, as if recalling the exaggerated freckled face he had seen on their first encounter. Bai Qingqings heartbeat palpitated, and it didnt take long for a layer of flush to appear on her face. She ate the jerky, not saying anything. Parker let out a snort and said to Bai Qingqing, He must have gone to the merfolk island to snatch females. No, Curtis immediately said, looking at Bai Qingqings expression nervously. Then why did you go to the merfolk island? Parker continued to ask, feeling as excited as if he was catching adultery. 1If it was some other topic, Curtis wouldnt pay Parker any heed. However, he had to explain this matter. He looked at Bai Qingqing and said, I only went to take a look. As Curtis said that, he threw a threatening glance toward Parker. The fur on Parkers head and tail stood up, but he summoned his courage and was about to say more. At this moment, Bai Qingqing finally couldnt hold back her laughter. She laughed so hard that her shoulders trembled slightly. I believe you. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis with smiling eyes. Giving how strong Curtis was, if he wanted a female, he should be able to catch one easily. He wouldnt remain single even into his forties. Since that was the case, then it must be because he was used to doing things as he pleased. Curtis heaved a big sigh of relief, no longer paying Parker any heed. Parker buried the entire sweet potato leave under the shade of the roof, washed the sweet potatoes he had dug out, and laid them out on the ground. He then started a fire and started cooking meat. Chapter 195 - Appetite Decreases Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two figures holding onto plant umbrellas in the rain suddenly came to a stop. The ape king spurted out a mouthful of blood, stumbled two steps, and only stabilized after holding onto the wolf king for support. Your Majesty! The wolf king quickly supported the ape king, saying in astonishment, To think that youre so seriously injured? Ill go teach that snake beastman a lesson! Saying that the wolf king was about to turn around when the ape king grabbed onto the wolf kings arm. His fingers were a lot longer than ordinary beastmen, almost wrapping the wolf kings thick and muscular arm completely. You arent a match for him. The wolf kings two thick brows furrowed so tightly together that they touched, and he said, How would we know if we if dont fight? Its been over ten years since Ive become a four-striped beastman. Hes a feral beast. He has encountered more danger and training than we have. Hes a lot stronger than those at the same level. The ape king let go of the wolf king, then walked on forward slowly. Its only today that I realized hes a lot stronger than I imagined him to be. Hes definitely the strongest beastman in the City of Beastmen. The wolf king couldnt help but stop in his footsteps for a moment. After coming back to his senses, he then quickly caught up, saying in surprise, Even stronger than the tiger king? If you and the tiger king were to join forces, the two of you should be able to defeat him. The ape kings gaze turned solemn, and he said in a deep voice, Therefore, its best to get Bai Qingqing on our side. Otherwise we can only eliminate them completely. On that very day, a few beastmen came to bring food for Bai Qingqing. However, they werent able to catch a glimpse of her at all and were scolded and chased away by Parker when they got close to the stone house. The rain had been getting lighter in recent days, and the temperature had been turning lower. It seemed that the rainy season was going to be over soon. Unknowingly, the willow trees by the river had lost their green colors. The City of Beastmen was in a state of decadence. Bai Qingqings stomach had become really big, and she wasnt able to see her feet when she looked down. Although she ate a lot every day, not only did she not get fatter, but she had also clearly gotten slimmer. Even her slightly rounded chin had turned sharp. When her appetite reached a peak, she suddenly lost appetite, unable to eat anything at all. My stomach feels so stretched out. Bai Qingqing lay down on the grass pile, stroking her stomach with her hand non-stop. She felt so bad that she wanted to cry. Curtiss children were simply monsters, suddenly bulging up in the past half a month. If she had been together with Curtis from the moment she transmigrated here, and then gotten pregnant, she would definitely associate her life with horror movies like Alien. She would definitely suspect that her stomach would suddenly explode and many small snakes would crawl out. 1Parker immediately got up, ran to the main room, and brought over a bamboo section. Ill help you to apply oil. En, en. Bai Qingqing removed her outer garment. The moment she did so, she felt so cold that she shuddered. Parker poured a bit of oil onto his hand, rubbed both hands together till it warmed up, then evenly applied it onto Bai Qingqings stomach. After applying a layer of oil as a lubricant, the tearing feeling weakened a lot. This wasnt a method that Bai Qingqing thought of. A doctor from the ape tribe had come to tell them to do this a long time ago. Beastmen had a short pregnancy period, and their stomachs could suddenly become bigger, so delicate females might not be able to withstand that. Therefore, there was a need to think of ways to provide relief. Rustling sounds rang out from the main room, and Curtis, in his semi-beast form, slithered into the bedroom. He said to Bai Qingqing happily, I caught a wild boar. Which part of it do you want to eat? Bai Qingqing put on her clothes and sat up with great difficulty, shaking her head while wearing a bitter expression. I dont feel like eating anything. You havent eaten anything for the entire day. Saying that Curtis suddenly seemed as if he recalled something and his red pupils that looked as translucent as a glaze suddenly expanded. Alright, then dont eat. Bai Qingqing threw a strange glance at him. As she hadnt been eating, Curtis had been taking on a strong stance, forcing her to eat. He had already caught a few preys that she usually liked to eat today. Why did he suddenly change his attitude? Parker knew that during their pregnancies, females taste in food would change. He said anxiously, How can you not eat? Do you feel like eating rice? I can cook it for you. Saliva was secreted in Bai Qingqings mouth, and she suddenly felt like eating the rice that she had forgotten for over a month. Alright. Chapter 196 - Giving Birth Bai Qingqing had a satisfying meal of bamboo rice with steamed egg. If I were to eat vegetarian food, the babies will grow slower, right? Bai Qingqing stroked her round stomach, a little afraid that Curtis would be angry. She said confidently, When my appetite gets better tomorrow, Ill definitely eat a lot. Curtis pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms and gently stroked her stomach. En. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and leaned against him. Parker cleaned up the place and saw that Bai Qingqing was almost falling asleep in Curtiss arms. He quickly said, Today should be my turn to sleep with Qingqing. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing murmured, then sleepily opened her eyes and crawled out of the grass pile. However, at the next instant, she was dragged back. Curtis helped her to adjust into a more comfortable position, then coaxed her with a gentle voice. Sleep. Bai Qingqing was very tired, and Curtiss voice was like a lullaby. Her body fell limp and she closed her eyes as she hugged Curtis. Parker couldnt bear to wake Bai Qingqing up either. He didnt say anything and walked over, wanting to carry her away. Let her sleep with me today, Curtis said. Parker couldnt accept this. Why? Shes going to give birth soon. Curtiss lowered his voice as he gently patted Bai Qingqings back. Bai Qingqing heard Curtiss voice. But as she was tired, she didnt try to understand what his words meant and merely just continued to sleep. Parkers eyes opened wide and his gaze landed on Bai Qingqings stomach. He said in a soft voice, Why arent you telling her? Shell be nervous. After saying that, Curtis transformed into his snake form and loosely wrapped around Bai Qingqing. Parker didnt continue to put up a fight. After taking a look at Bai Qingqing, seeing that she wasnt showing any reaction, he also turned into his beast form and returned to his nest to sleep. At midnight, three bright moons illuminated the world. The world in the early phase of the cold season was very quiet. There was only the sound of the breeze blowing against the tree leaves. A soft moan broke the silence in the night. Urgh Bai Qingqing curled her body, and her dainty brows furrowed slightly, occasionally letting out soft moans. Curtis immediately raised his head, taking on his human form. Xiao Bai. Parker opened his eyes vigilantly when he heard the sounds. He ran over to the snake nest and took a look. Howl? Curtis called out a few times before Bai Qingqing slowly woke up, rubbing her eyes. My stomach hurts a lot. As Bai Qingqing said this, a series of contractions took place in her stomach. The intense pain caught her off-guard and she let out a scream. Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing, helping her to sit up. His hands grabbed onto her loose waistband and tugged at it to break it. He then took off her pants, using the animal skin at the side to cover her legs. Bai Qingqings legs curled up from the cold. The intense pain in her stomach was unbearable, and she was stunned. Was, was, was she going into labor? Ahhhhh! That was so sudden! Would there be enough time to call for a doctor in the middle of the night? Curtis said, Dont be scared. Im here. Im here too. Parkers voice rang out not far away in the darkness, his voice sounding even more nervous than Bai Qingqing. Qingqing, have you given birth? How many of them? When Bai Qingqing heard Curtiss voice, she felt a lot more at ease. After hearing Parkers voice, she then felt speechless. F*ck! I just woke up, how am I able to give birth? Do you think that giving birth is as simple as peeing in bed? No matter how speechless she felt, Bai Qingqing was unable to say anything to rebut his words. She took a few breaths, then said, Its so painful! Quickly help me look for a doctor! Parkers expression turned into horror and he pounced fiercely next to Bai Qingqing. Chapter 197 - Giving Birth (2) Qingqing, are you not able to give birth? I, I, Ill go and look for a doctor right away. Dont die. Parker almost crushed Bai Qingqings hand as he held it. The force he exerted emitted a strong sense of uneasiness. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. The pain in her stomach subsided a little, and she slowly realized that she might have mistaken something again. I havent started going into labor. Dont you usually call for the doctor when a female is giving birth? Hearing that, Parker heaved a huge sigh of relief. He patted his chest and said, Youve given me a bad scare. Only those who have difficulty giving birth would call for a doctor. But even if a doctor was called, itd still be useless. Theyd still Bai Qingqings face immediately turned a little paler. This meant that she could only rely on herself. If she was unable to give birth, it would be useless even if they were to call for a doctor. Curtis threw a sideward glance toward Parker, then stroked Bai Qingqings stomach and consoled her. Dont worry. There wont be issues in delivering snake eggs. Parker was suddenly struck by the realization and nodded vigorously, saying, Thats right, thats right, thats right. The eggs are small and easy to lay. Thats good, thats good Feeling that it made sense, Bai Qingqing felt more at ease. Bai Qingqings stomach started to seethe once again, and a layer of perspiration appeared on her face. She assumed a kneeling position, wrapping her arms around Curtiss neck. This position immediately caused her stomach to have an intense plunging feeling. It was as if a piece of her flesh was being torn off from her. Bai Qingqing gritted her teeth and bit her lips. I cant take it anymore! Its so painful! Curtis said softly, Theres no hurry, take it slow. En. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath and attempted to exert force for the delivery. She had just exerted force when she immediately felt something sliding out. She was stunned. She had delivered it! Parkers nose twitched, and he flipped up Bai Qingqings animal skin to take a look. He then said excitedly, One is delivered! The moonlight cast a layer of dim light in the room as an oval-shaped white egg landed on the grass pile. It was about the size of a goose egg, and there was a layer of translucent viscous liquid around it. The animal skin was quickly covered up again. Curtis didnt even take a glance at the snake egg but grabbed Bai Qingqings head toward him with one hand. Xiao Bai is so amazing. Bai Qingqing regained her senses. The delivery was very easy, but when she heard Curtiss words, she felt a sense of pride and her lips uncontrollably curled up slightly. Although she felt intense and unbearable pain in her stomach, the delivery was very simple. Bai Qingqing felt that it was better to deal with the painful things quickly rather than to drag it out. Thus, she bore with the pain, exerting force consecutively. The eggs were delivered one after another, the pain gradually turned into numbness, and the delivery became increasingly easy. No one spoke in the house. There was only Bai Qingqings grunting when exerting force. After a while, no more eggs came out. Bai Qingqing hung her arms around Curtiss shoulder and lay weakly in his arms. Its over? Curtis tilted his head back and met Bai Qingqings eyes. Bai Qingqing tried to sense it and then nodded, saying, I think so. The entire delivery might have only been ten minutes or so, but Bai Qingqings entire body was drenched in perspiration. Her face was a little pale and she raised her head to look at Curtis, tears glistening in her eyes. Curtis quickly wrapped Bai Qingqing up tightly with animal skin, and at the same time, transformed into his human form and walked toward Parkers grass pile. Parker wasnt bothered that Curtis had invaded into his sleeping spot and quickly followed after them. Laying in the clean grass nest, Bai Qingqing turned and looked toward Curtiss nest. With her human vision, she was only able to see pitch-black. Chapter 198 - Nineteen Eggs How are the babies? I want to take a look. Ill go and count them. Curtis picked Bai Qingqings hair that had stuck to her face from her perspiration, then said to Parker, Go and boil water to help Xiao Bai wipe her body. Alright! Parker ran out docilely. Curtiss nest had been made quite wet, and nineteen white eggs covered in viscous liquid were resting on it. He took out the bamboo basket that Bai Qingqing had prepared a long time ago, picked up the eggs, and put them into it. Bai Qingqing watched. When she saw Curtis turning over, she immediately asked, How many? Nineteen. Curtis placed the bamboo basket next to her. His movements were very casual, and when the basket was placed down, the snake eggs collided, causing slight sounds. Bai Qingqing was given a bad shock. Be gentler. Dont break them. Bai Qingqing subconsciously lowered her volume, afraid that her voice would be too loud and might crack the snake eggs. Curtis wore a light smile on his face, but the depths of his face were cold when looking toward the snake eggs. Youll still have to be careful. Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis, even though she could only see a black figure. Bai Qingqing propped up her body with her elbow as she looked at the eggs from the grass pile, laughing uncontrollably. She reached out her hand to gently poke one of them. They are dried. The nineteen eggs only took up one-third of the space in the bamboo basket, and it felt very empty. Bai Qingqing was a little regretful. If she had known, she would have made the bamboo basket smaller. They would be able to be more comfortable then. Sparks rose in the main room, dying the bedroom in an orange-red light as well. Parker came in with a basin of hot water, washed the towel, and helped to wipe her. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to turn her gaze away from the eggs and lay down. Only then did she feel sapped of energy. She let Parker wipe down her body. It wasnt the first time he was doing it, anyway. Before Bai Qingqing was done washing up, she had dozed off. Parker became even more careful in wiping her down. After cleaning her up, he took a look at the eggs and said enviously, Thats so good. When would he be able to have a nest of leopard cubs with Qingqing? Curtis lifted the basket with one hand, then with a bang, placed it down hard on an empty spot at the side. Parkers heart skipped a beat and he almost pounced forth instinctively. If you dont like them, then give them to me to bring them up, Parker said, dissatisfied. Dream on. After saying that, Curtis took on his snake form. As his grass nest had been dirtied, he curled his body up next to the eggs, then used his tail to draw the eggs next to his head. Parker felt so upset that he scratched the ground with his claws. Comparisons were really odious. The snake beastman clearly didnt like kids, yet he forcibly got Qingqing to give birth to one nest of his eggs first. Parker had wanted kids a lot, yet he could only stare at the side. The next day, the sky was completely clear. The cold wind blew, and the willow that had lost their green color swayed with the wind. Uhh! As Bai Qingqing stretched her body, her eyes opened into small slits. She immediately squinted due to the piercing sunlight. Im so tired! Youre awake? It took Parker only one second to squat down next to Bai Qingqing, his tail raised high up, an indication of his good mood. Its already so bright outside? Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes, feeling extremely fatigued. She felt as if she had spent the entire night dreaming, but she couldnt remember what the dream was about. She was about to sit up when she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. Bai Qingqings body shook intensely, and her head hung down like a hoe. My stomach Chapter 199 - Curtis’s Birth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dont you remember giving birth yesterday? Parker asked excitedly and pointed to Curtis, who was at the side protecting the eggs. Theyre with him over there. Sss~ Curtis looked up at Bai Qingqing with joy in his red eyes. Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled what happened at midnight the night before, and her expression changed. She looked down at her belly, then at Curtis. Let me see Curtis pulled his snake tail away to reveal a basket of white eggs. Bai Qingqing walked towards the basket with a stunned look on her face and crouched down beside it. I gave birth to these? Although Bai Qingqing had been pregnant for more than a month, she still couldnt believe her eyes as she looked at the eggs. As her fingers gently brushed against one of them, which were slightly cool to the touch, she instantly felt a connection between her and this life, and her heart softened. I gave birth to this egg! Bai Qingqing repeated, this time more firmly. Curtis smiled gently as he looked at Bai Qingqing. Snows so cute. She completely forgot that she gave birth to these eggs last night after waking up. Parker entered the room while carrying a bowl of steaming hot rice with accompanying dishes. He called out loudly, Qingqing, quickly come and eat. Youve lost weight, you need to quickly gain it back. Bai Qingqing turned around and smiled at him. Now that her youthful baby fat was gone, she had a beautiful oval-shaped face and her slightly downturned eyes appeared larger. Her current face shape met modern beauty standards, but in the world of beastmen, where females were shown an insane amount of affection, she was considered worryingly thin. Parker looked at her worriedly as he scooped up some rice and brought it to her mouth. Quickly gain back your weight. I dont even dare to let you give birth when youre like this. Bai Qingqing covered the spoon with her mouth, then looked toward the eggs as she chewed on the rice. I think Im fine the way I am now. She smiled again and continued, They really can eat. I didnt think theyd turn out to be so small. Curtis quietly looked at Bai Qingqing. Seeing that she was so entranced by their children that she paid no attention to the leopard, he wasnt sure whether to feel happy or sad. He would be just as neglected, after all. As Parker fed Bai Qingqing the food bit by bit, she poked Curtis and said, Quickly transform into a human. What should we name them? Itll be hard to come up with names when there are so many of them. Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and shouted, Ah! Which ones the oldest? I didnt take note. Curtiss upper body transformed into a human. He then teased her. Cant remember after waking up? Bai Qingqings brows knitted together as she shook her head honestly. I cant. I cant even tell the difference between any of them. Males come up with their own names after reaching adulthood. Theres so many of them, anyway. Lets not give them names. Parker blew on the rice on the spoon before bringing it to Bai Qingqings lips. Bai Qingqing turned around and ate a mouthful of rice before asking, Do you guys have many brothers? Parker replied, We dont have it as good as snake beastmen. There are only a few cubs in every litter. Im the eldest in my litter. Parker said the last sentence with pride and purposefully glanced at Bai Qingqing. Females liked the eldest in a litter of cubs as they were usually the strongest. Bai Qingqing didnt understand what Parker was trying to imply. She asked Curtis, What about you? I have a lot of brothers, Curtis replied briefly. Bai Qingqing continued to look at Curtis curiously. And? Curtis could only reply, Not long after I hatched from my egg, our mother died due to illness. After that, our father didnt take care of us. 2 Chapter 200 - Incubating Eggs and Hibernating Curtis spoke so calmly that it was as if he was talking about someone else. Bai Qingqing gave Curtis a shocked glance before apologizing to him. Im sorry. I shouldnt have asked. Its okay. Curtis gave her a small smile. His eyes flashed with bloodthirst as he recalled his childhood memories. He didnt have food when he was young, so he ate his siblings. This doubled the amount of energy in his body and allowed him to quickly gain hunting abilities. He probably wouldnt have reached his current level if he didnt do that back then. Bai Qingqing held Curtiss hand and looked at the snake eggs as she said with determination, Ill definitely take good care of them. I will! Yeah, I definitely wont fear them. Do I have to incubate the eggs? Bai Qingqing thought about the hen at her grandfathers house that would incubate its eggs and instantly felt the food in her throat become stuck. She swallowed the food with much difficulty before asking, How should I do it? Will the eggs spoil if I dont incubate them immediately? Bai Qingqing then quickly picked up the grass at her feet and carefully placed it below the eggs. She also meticulously arranged the eggs so that they wouldnt roll about. Curtiss heart welled up with intense jealousy upon hearing that Bai Qingqing wanted to incubate the eggs herself. He tightened his snake tail and just barely managed to restrain the urge to smash the eggs. Nothing had ever been written in the legacy about a female who could incubate eggs. Snow could just give all her love to him. Why did she have to give so much of it to these things? Uuu! Parker sensed the abnormal change in Curtiss behavior with his animal instincts and glowered at him with his golden eyes. Curtis quickly snapped out of his thoughts and immediately concealed his hostility towards the snake eggs. Bai Qingqing didnt notice the brief period of tension as she was still reveling in the joy of being a new mother. She was trying her best to convince herself. Yes. The eggs are adorable. If I look at them more, I wont be scared of them in the future. Sss~ Curtis flicked his tongue. It was getting colder. He stroked Bai Qingqings head and said, The incubation of eggs is a lot of work. You can leave it to me. The weathers getting colder, anyway. Are you going to hibernate? Bai Qingqing felt that it was happening too suddenly. How long are you going to sleep? Are you only going to wake up when the weather gets warmer? Curtis had a low body temperature, to begin with, and it would definitely be lower in the winter. Would he be able to incubate the eggs? The eggs will have hatched by the time I wake up. Dont worry, Curtis said in a calm manner that made him sound convincing. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Then you should eat more before you hibernate. Thank goodness you caught a few preys yesterday. Here, Qingqing, Parker said and grinned. He secretly rejoiced. This is great! The snake beastmans going to hibernate, so Qingqing will belong to me for the whole winter! Hooooowl! After Bai Qingqing finished her food, Curtis began to dig a hole against the wall in a corner of the bedroom with his bare hands. Before long, he dug a hole large enough for him to curl up inside. The dark and empty hole had such a small entrance that only Curtis could slither into it. Bai Qingqing walked to the hole to take a look and found it familiar. Wait a minute. Isnt this a smaller version of the cave where I found the snakeskin? I knew it. How could there have been a hole like that by the lake? The cave must have been dug by Curtis. After Curtis ate his fill, he picked up the bamboo basket and slithered into the hole. Wait. Bai Qingqing walked over with a pile of dried grass. Go into the hole first. Ill give you some grass so that itll be easier to incubate the eggs and you can sleep better. Every time Curtis went into hibernation, he only prioritized his safety. It didnt matter how uncomfortable he was as long as he could sleep. This was the first time someone cared about him. His heart suddenly softened. Okay. Curtis transformed into a snake. His upper body only transformed back into a humans after he had climbed into the hole. Bai Qingqing shoved the grass into the hole, and Curtis reached out to take it. Chapter 201 - The Heavy Rainy Season Ends Parker plucked the dirty grass from Curtiss nest, then gathered up the remaining grass in a bunch into his arms. Let me help! Parker stuffed the dry grass into the hole as he spoke. The grass smacked Curtiswho had his head raised underneathright in the face, before most of it sliding down his silk-like hair with only some remaining on the top of his head. Bai Qingqing carried over the last bit of grass. Curtis stuck out his hands to receive it, and the last bit of his grass on his head slid off too. I cant fit this basket through the hole. Ill hand you the eggs one by one. Bai Qingqings gaze fell upon the white eggs that were placed together, and it was evident from her eyes that she couldnt bear to part with them. She touched the snake eggs one by one. Quite a bit of sticky substance had dried up on the eggs surface, causing the eggs to stick together. Bai Qingqing didnt dare separate them, so she cautiously raised several eggs that were glued together and sent them into the hole. Be careful, Bai Qingqing said gently. Curtis was very cooperative. At least until after he finished receiving the eggs from her and transformed into a snake to begin to sleep, Bai Qingqing had yet to realize his coldness towards the snake eggs. After settling down Curtis and the snake eggs, Bai Qingqing squatted by the hole and couldnt bear to leave. She heard Parkers excited voice above her head. The weathers turned sunny. Lets go out and play. Parker then placed a large rock in front of the hole, blocking out Bai Qingqings view of the interior of the black hole. Bai Qingqing shoved at the rock, but the rock was large and thick, and despite exerting all her might she wasnt able to move it by even an inch. She looked up at Parker and said, Curtis will suffocate to death this way. Hurry up and shift it away. No, he wont. If he cant breathe, hell shift it away himself. With the rock there, hell definitely feel more at ease sleeping. Parker pulled up Bai Qingqing by the hand. Lets go out. Many females are playing outside now. Bai Qingqing felt that his words made sense. She had seen news of a snakethat had been soaked to make snake wine for several monthsslithering out of the jar and biting someone. That went to show that when snakes went into hibernation, their respiratory requirements werent very high. Furthermore, Curtis had that much space in there, so he was unlikely to suffocate to deathand even if he couldnt tolerate it, based on his strength, it wouldnt be a problem for him to break out of the jar. After hesitating for a moment, Bai Qingqing said, Youd better leave a gap for him. What if hes too lazy to move? Alright, alright. Parker shoved at the rock in a slipshod manner, leaving a moon-shaped crack the length of a palm, then pulled Bai Qingqings hand and said, Lets go. Bai Qingqing responded with an mm. When she got up, she used too much strength, which brought about a pain in her stomach. She gasped and said, Slower. Parker instantly reduced his strength, holding Bai Qingqing by her waist, and only after her pain eased did he slowly walk out with her. Cold wind was soughing outside the house, blowing upon peoples faces like knife blades. The wind had dried up the ground that had been soaked in rainwater for three months. Under the roof, the sweet potato stemswith their tough and tenacious naturewere thriving. A cold breeze entered Bai Qingqings clothes through the edges, making her so cold she shivered. She shrunk her neck and tightened the clothes around her. Its so cold, Bai Qingqing said, white air coming out of the corner of her mouth. She reached out to touch it, and the white smoke quickly disappeared at her fingertips. Parker was next to Bai Qingqing, holding her with his long arm. Ill block out the wind for you. Mm. The rain had finally stopped. The cold weather didnt affect Bai Qingqings cheery mood. She looked left and right with genuine interest. Everyone seems really busy. Or am I hallucinating things? There were many beastmen outside coming and going in haste, and it wasnt as crowded and lively as when the rain briefly stopped during the heavy rainy season. Chapter 202 - Asking for Milk From You Parker said, The cold season is coming. We need to store food and prepare to exchange for the salt that were going to consume next year. Ill go out for a breather with you, before going hunting. With her hand over her tummy, Bai Qingqing leaned against the furnace-like Parker. You need to work too? Then Ill be all alone at home. She really missed her classmates. Right now they should be on their winter break, right? In the past at this time, Bai Qingqing would be receiving her Chinese New Year red packets, then going shopping with her friends. In the blink of an eye, she had turned into an adult herself, with many kids of her own. Upon hearing this, Parkers tail drooped down. The current Qingqing was too pretty. Without the protection of a formidable male, those males without mates would surely come and pester her. Ill take you to Camel Hump Valley to play, Parker suddenly said. Bai Qingqing said casually, Okay, what will we be doing in Camel Hump Valley? It was only after she agreed that she remembered the need for postpartum confinement. But then again, she had only been pregnant for over a monthwas there a need for her to be confined for one month? Bai Qingqing wondered with uncertainty. Parker said in a gloomy tone, Take you out for a breather, and also to get the tiger to come and protect you. Winston? Mm. Bai Qingqing thought about it for a moment, then said, Doesnt seem very nice to keep troubling him. With Curtis still at home, nobody will dare to harass me. Parker said, Perhaps no one will come and look for you if its a day or two. But as time goes on, they will surely grow suspicious. Those bachelor beasts are bold. Even at the risk of death, they will come and probe. I dont feel at ease leaving you alone at home. Alright. Bai Qingqing consented to it in a resigned tone. Bai Qingqing put on another coat made out of animal skin before Parker carried her to Camel Hump Valley. Camel Hump Valley appeared very busy as well. The houses were densely gathered here, so one was able to see all the houses in the village at one glance. The females were at the entrances of their own homes playing with their young ones, and the male beastmen accompanied by their females sides, busying to and fro. Meow meow Three half-grown young cubs ran to Parkers side and purred softly with their heads raised. Eh? Do the three of you know me? Bai Qingqing stuck out her head from Parkers arms. The little leopards were the size of mutts, and the leopard prints on their bodies were very dark in color. One wouldnt mistake them for little cats now. Or do they know you? Bai Qingqing asked Parker with a smile. Parker said, Nope. Im guessing its because you have just given birth and they sniffed your scent, so theyre here to ask for milk from you. Bai Qingqings expression froze and she instantly blocked her chest with her hands. No way would she have that thing! Ooh she probably didnt have it, right? She decided she would better go home and check tonight. Parker, too, realized what he had just said. He stared straight at Bai Qingqings chest with an ambiguous expression. Face turning red, Bai Qingqing smacked her palm on his forehead and feigned anger. What are you looking at! Parker was about to say something when the gentle voice of a female rang over not far away. My babies! Bai Qingqing stuck out her neck and looked in the direction of the voice. With a delighted expression on her face, she called out, Eve! Ah, its really you guys. I was just wondering why my little cubs ran off. Eve jogged towards Bai Qingqing. She was wearing a cream-colored animal skin which looked very cozy and suited her disposition well. Its been such a long time since I saw you, Bai Qingqing said happily. She twisted her body to indicate for Parker to set her down and then bent over to touch the little cubs. Wow, theyre growing so fast! The little cubs purred in their soft and adorable voices as they rubbed their faces against Bai Qingqings palms like little cats. Their light-yellow leopard eyes were brimming with water as though eye drops had been applied to them. Bai Qingqings heart nearly melted. Chapter 203 - Ran into a Love Rival Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing reached out to carry a cub. Surprisingly, although the little cub didnt appear very big in size, his body was as heavy as lead. When Bai Qingqing overly exerted her strength, her tummy would start to ache. Hence, she had no choice but to give up. Yeah, they can catch rats by themselves to eat already. Eve squatted down and patted her cubs lovingly. The two little cubs rubbed their faces against Eves hand continuously, while the third cub remained by Bai Qingqings side. He moved a step towards its mother, then turned back to look at Bai Qingqing. After hesitating for a moment, he went back to Bai Qingqing and started rubbing his face against her hand. Speechless, Bai Qingqings hand froze. Although she knew that the rats of this world werent as dirty as the ones in the modern world, eating rats still gave her a weird feeling. Youve become so pretty now. If I hadnt heard Harvey mention earlier, I wouldnt have dared to confirm it was you. Eve stared at Bai Qingqing in disbelief. The more she stared, the more shocked she was. She was amazed that a female could be this pretty. Even though Bai Qingqing was so thin that her chin had turned sharp, there was a special aesthetic to it, and it didnt at all give others a bad impression. It was worth mentioning that being thin and frail was fatal to a femalemales tended not to like thin and frail females, because it would be difficult for such females to procreate. Also, such females tended to die easily. But for the thin and frail Bai Qingqing, it only made one yearn to bring her the best foods so that she could become healthier quickly. Bai Qingqing touched her face and smiled shyly, not knowing what to say. By the way, you were in heat when you were abducted by the snake beastman. Do you have babies of your own now? And how did you manage to come back? Eves expression grew worried as she recalled the intrusion of the snake beastman in their village. Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker, then stood up. Pulling Parker along with her, she said as she walked to the wooden house, Parker asked someone to rescue me. That snake beastmans name is Curtis, and he now lives in the City of Beastmen. I gave birth to a nest of snake eggs last night, and hes hatching them right now. Worry and even fear could be seen in Eves eyes as she asked in a panicked voice, Oh no, what can we do about this? The two of you had better run away quickly. Run as far away as you can while hes hatching the eggs. Chuckling, Bai Qingqing pulled Eves hand and said, Dont worry, Curtis treats me very well. Eve gazed at Bai Qingqing with heavy doubt in her eyes and said worriedly, Dont lie to me. Hes a feral beast, a cold-blooded beastman. Im serious. Bai Qingqing wasnt mad about Eves prejudice against feral beasts, for before getting to know Curtis, she too had resolutely felt that feral beasts were all wicked. Feral beasts were indeed like everyone had made them out to be, but they knew how to love. It was just that they didnt express themselves in a proper way. Eve calmed down and said with a bitter expression, Forget it. No matter where you flee to, he can sense it. Err, are you really unable to cancel your spousal relationship? Ive tried. I cant, Bai Qingqing said. When she recalled how heartless she was then, she felt a vague tightening sensation around her ankles. Bai Qingqing felt extremely guilty. If Curtis had lost a sense of belonging for good because of her, there was nothing she could do to make it up to him. Eve was a smart and sensitive person. Noticing that Bai Qingqings countenance wasnt very good, she changed the subject. Huh, isnt that the female who was abducted by the feral beast? A female walked towards them. She was wearing a dark red fox fur coat and holding a rattan basket of a contorted shape, from which the babyish sounds of little beasts could be heard. Quite a few beastmen were following behind her, and she was gazing at Bai Qingqing with a stuck-up expression. Bai Qingqing stared at her for a good while and felt that this person kind of resembled Sister Feng, before recalling that this person was Eudora. She subconsciously looked up at Parker. Chapter 204 - The Wooden House Is Occupied? Parker huffed and his nostrils flared. He had a rather deep impression of this female too. Of course, when he saw this person, he only felt irritated. Qingqing, ignore her. Eve pulled Bai Qingqings hand, and the latter nodded her head in agreement. Surely you couldnt bark back when a dog barked at you? Itd be disgraceful. So long as her interests werent affected, Bai Qingqing couldnt be bothered to waste her breath with Eudora. As she stared at Bai Qingqings face, strong jealousy clouded Eudoras eyes. It was only when her little cubs called out to her in their babyish voices that she snapped out of her trance. She looked up at Parker, the admiration she had once felt turned into abomination. But she couldnt take it lying down. Especially after she saw the three animal stripes on Parkers face. Some beastmen dont know whats good for them. If you had become my male, you would have a litter of cubs by now, Eudora said, feigning an air of nonchalance. Its not like I fancy Qingqing because she can give birth to my cubs. Parker glanced at the males behind Eudora and said sarcastically, Hope all of you manage to have babies of your own. That was, of course, not possible. Eudora already had eight males, and none of them were formidable. Thus, they werent able to bring her a green crystal to prolong her lifespan. As a female could only give birth for thirty years or so, it would be good enough if she could give birth five or six times. Giving birth eight times was nearly impossible. Moreover, looking at how fickle in love Eudora was, she would probably have more mates in the future. Eudora was speechless. She was even more jealous of Bai Qingqing now. Which of her males didnt become mates with her with the hopes that she would give birth to their offspring? Yet Parker didnt woo Bai Qingqing because of this reason. Moreover, Parker was so formidablehe was already a three-striped beastman now and even moved into the City of Beastmen. He should be very formidable in the City of Beastmen too. Eudora stared viciously at Bai Qingqing and only left with a sulky expression under the urging of her mates. Bai Qingqing poked Parkers tummy with her elbow. Well said. Parkers gloominess went away instantly. He shook his tail gleefully. Shes so smug about having given birth to a litter of cubs. Eve rolled her eyes, then suddenly chuckled. After you left, shes been going around asking people how to roast meat the way you did every day. But the meat she roasted tasted super awful. She even came to me and asked me to teach her how to cook fish steamboat. I keep hearing her gloat about you getting abducted by a feral beast. No way will I teach her how to make it. Bai Qingqing hadnt expected Eudora even thought that way of her. Fuming, she said to Eve, Thank you for not telling her. Mm. Eve nodded her head vigorously. The three of them walked to Parkers wooden house. The door was tightly shut, and no one could tell whether there was a beastman inside. Seeing Bai Qingqing stop there, Eve immediately reminded her. Wed better go away quickly. This house is now occupied by a four-striped tiger. He No worries, I know him. Without waiting for Eve to finish, Bai Qingqing interrupted her. She was relieved to hear thisthe four-striped tiger likely referred to Winston. Knock knock knock! Bai Qingqing knocked on the door. Winston, are you in there? With his hands propped on the ground, Parker crouched down and sniffed the ground at the door. He then raised his head and roared twice. No response. Bai Qingqing leaned against the wooden wall feebly. Dont touch the ground with your hands. How are you going to carry me later? Parker wiped his hands on his body and was about to push open the door when they heard the roar of a tiger from behind. Winston? Bai Qingqing turned her head with a beam. With a bloody prey hanging from his mouth, the white tiger exuded a naturally intimidating aura. Eve couldnt help but retreat two steps. Her three leopard cubs also scurried behind her legs, their round bodies shivering with fear, clearly frightened. Parker straightened his body, and his lips parted and closed several times before he finally managed to utter, Are you free? Chapter 205 - Go Back to the City of Beastmen Together Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huff! Winston dragged the prey with him as he walked over, his gaze falling upon Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing smiled at Winston. Its been a long time since I last saw you. Are you used to living here? Stunned by the females smile, Winston loosened his bite, and the prey fell to the ground with a loud thud. He instantly snapped out of his trance and licked his mouth, before transforming into a human. In his human form, Winston looked even more intimidatinghe was ridiculously muscular and his firm physique gave off a strong imposing vibe. Combined with that grotesque scar on his face and his head of merciless-looking silver hair, he appeared ferocious and unapproachable. Ah! Eve shrieked and retreated several steps until her back pressed against the wooden wall. She opened her mouth wide and panted violently. This was the first time Winston transformed into his human form in Camel Hump Valley. His beast form was frightening enough to the females, but Eve hadnt expected that the white tigers human form was even more terrifying. If it werent for the fact that there was something for her back to lean against, she would perhaps have fallen sitting on the ground now. Eve? Bai Qingqing turned around and looked at her. Eve bent over and picked up one of her cubs, her voice trembling a little. Ill go back first. Lets chat next time. Oh, goodbye. Bai Qingqing waved at her. She knew that Eve must be frightened by Winston. But considerate of Winstons feelings, she pretended she didnt realize that. Winston said, Im free anytime. Parkers gaze swept over Winstons reproductive organ with a wary look in his eyes. He rushed up to Bai Qingqing in one swift step and blocked him from her view, then bent over to lift her into his arms. Im going hunting now, and theres no one to take care of Qingqing, Parker said to Winston. Of course, as Bai Qingqing laid in Parkers arms, the top of her head was facing Winston. Secretly overwhelmed with joy, the corner of Winstons lips twitched stiffly for a bit. Without any hesitation, he said, Got it. Ill go back with the two of you right away. Winston then transformed into a tiger and, picking up the prey on the ground with his mouth, walked back with them to the City of Beastmen. Bai Qingqing turned back and glanced at the wooden house, before asking Winston, Arent you going to pack up your things? Roar! Winston shook his head with the prey hanging from his mouth. When they reached the stone house in the City of Beastmen, Parker placed Bai Qingqing on the grass nest in the bedroom. Missing her snake eggs, Bai Qingqing instantly looked towards the grinding stone and noticed that there was now a tuft of dry grass in that tiny crack. This way, no one would be able to tell there was a problem with that patch of ground. Bai Qingqing couldnt resist smiling. It must have been Curtis who did that. He was indeed an alert creature. Also, she wondered how her snake eggs were doingwere they developing well in their shells right now? Parker was about to head out when he saw Winston transform into a human. He hurriedly went back into the house and found an inferior piece of animal skin. Cover yourself with this. Parker tossed the animal skin to Winston. It wasnt that he was stingy, but that there were too few animal skins in the house, and he wanted to leave the better pieces for Bai Qingqing. Winston didnt mind. He wrapped it around his waist, and only then did Parker leave with a peace of mind. Bai Qingqing heard the conversation outside. Knowing that Winston had put on clothes, she walked out graciously. The limbs of the prey that Winston had set down by the wall in the main room had already stiffened, and the blood on its neck wound had already dried up and blackened. Hence, Bai Qingqing asked, Why arent you eating it? If you leave it there any longer, its going to go bad. She then walked to the firewood and drew out a few. Ill help you start a fire. Hurry up and remove the skin by the river. Oh. Winston awkwardly strode out the door with the prey in his hand. As she handled the firewood, Bai Qingqing gazed at Winstons back view and wondered why he didnt own anything. Chapter 206 - Has Winston Been Eating His Meat Raw? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He doesnt even have a piece of clothing with him. Did Winston not wear clothes when he was in Camel Hump Valley? Although its perfectly normal for males to run around naked occasionally, if a male keep doing it he will be labeled as barbaric. If Winston doesnt have any clothes, how did he leave his house to roast meat when he was in Camel Hump Valley? Has he been eating his meat raw? Shaken by this thought, Bai Qingqing shook her head violently. No way, Winston isnt a snake beastman whos afraid of heat. Why would he eat his meat raw? Winstons performance next allayed Bai Qingqings suspicions. Winston was very skilled at barbecuing meathe probably did it often. Bai Qingqing looked at the condiments next to the wall and asked after hesitating a moment, Do you like the meat Parker roasted previously? Winston glanced at Bai Qingqing. I like it. Bai Qingqing then smiled and said, Thats because he added those condiments. Do you want to eat it? Ill fix it for you. Bai Qingqing then stood up. But because she had exerted too much force, her tummy ached slightly. With a hand over her tummy, she exhaled twice before the pain eased. They say a child was like a piece of meat that had fallen off from the mother. Now that she had given birth, she realized it was indeed the case. 1Winston instantly got up and held her. He stuck out his long arms and lifted her up, before setting her down on a piece of animal skin that had been laid on the ground. Ill bring them over. Mm. Winston carried all the bottles and jars over. Bai Qingqing efficiently peeled a few pieces of garlic and then selected various condiments. She raised her head and asked him, Do you take spicy foods? Mm? Winston gazed at Bai Qingqing questioningly. Im talking about this one. Bai Qingqing took out a dried red chili and waved it with a smile on her face. Winstons gaze fell upon the chili. He took it from Bai Qingqings hand immediately. Dont touch it. Bai Qingqing smiled. Can you eat this? Yes. Winston gave an affirmative reply, undaunted. He would bring salt to small villages elsewhere to exchange for females every year, and the females would often fall sick. Hence, medicine like red spikes were necessities. Because the taste of the red spikes wasnt pleasant, he frequently ate a few himself in order to coax the females into eating them. Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed a few chilis and tossed them into the condiments bowl before Winston could stop her. Alright, go out and wash this. Ill teach you how to handle them after you do so. Winston gazed at Bai Qingqings hand worriedly, before going out with the condiments. By the time he finished washing the condiments, Bai Qingqing had already prepared the chopping block and stone blade. Winston refused to let her touch the chilis and handled the various condiments according to Bai Qingqings instructions. The meat was being roasted now, and it wasnt yet time to add the condiments. Hence, Bai Qingqing soaked the condiments in oil, then brushed the mixture on the meat with a piece of bamboo. The golden-brown roasted meat sizzled when it was brushed with a layer of oil, instantly becoming enticing, as though someone had cast a magic spell on it. Under the fire, Winstons silver vertical pupils turned slightly round, looking astonished. His throat vibrated. Bai Qingqing smacked her lips, feeling hungry. Can I eat it? Sure, Winston answered right away and immediately tore a slice of glazed and fragrant meat. Bai Qingqing turned around and retrieved two bowls from the stone platform behind. She handed one to Winston and received the meat with the other bowl. You should eat, too. This piece of meat is enough to fill my stomach. Winston glanced at the meat in Bai Qingqings bowl and asked with a frown, So little? Actually, it wasnt very littlethis slice of meat was slightly over 250 grams. Moreover, meat was much more filling than rice. When Bai Qingqing first arrived in this world, she couldnt even finish this slice for one meal. Ive just eaten, Bai Qingqing said. She picked up the meat with chopsticks and dipped it in salt powder, before taking a bite. Chapter 207 - Preparing Food for the Cold Season Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The taste was very different from the meat Parker grilled. Although it wasnt very flavorful, the layer of oil brushed during the grilling process made the grilled meat very aromatic and gave it a special flavor. Winston started eating too. From the way he was relishing in the food, it was easy to tell that he liked it. The salt jar was placed between the two of them, and they would dip the meat in it from time to time. Suddenly, something came to Bai Qingqings mind and she asked, Oh right, do you still have salt in Camel Hump Valley? Its so precious, youd better bring it over as soon as possible. Winston halted in his act of eating and said in his deep voice, No. Bai Qingqing, who had just stuffed a mouthful of meat into her mouth, accidentally bit her chopsticks upon hearing his reply, bringing a sharp pain to her front teeth. No salt he was indeed eating raw meat? There was salt content in raw blood. Since Winston didnt eat salt, he could only get his salt intake from raw blood. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a little fearful. Recalling Eves frightful manner, and how everyone seemed scared of Winston, she realized there was probably a reason for it. This was indeed a little scary. Bai Qingqing stuffed a big piece of meat into her mouth and tried hard to suppress her discomfort. 1After she was done eating the meat, Bai Qingqing returned to the bedroom. That tuft of grass under the grinding stone was gone. Bai Qingqing looked closely and found herself staring at a pair of red snake eyes suddenly appearing amidst the darkness in the crack, giving her a good scare. 1Realizing that it was Curtis, Bai Qingqing calmed down. Whats the matter? Winston asked from outside. Bai Qingqing hurriedly replied, Nothing. Noticing the change in Bai Qingqings breathing, the worried Winston walked to the bedroom door. Bai Qingqing turned back, looked at the grinding stone, and saw that the crack was now sealed with dry grass. Bai Qingqing had a feeling that Curtis was clearly wary of Winston, and he didnt wish for Winston to know that he was down there. Thus, she said to Winston, Nothing. Hurry up and eat your meat. Winstons sharp gaze swept around in the bedroom before nodding at Bai Qingqing and leaving. Parker caught two prey at one go. He carried one on his back, and the other prey was hanging from his mouth, leaving behind traces of blood the entire way. The air in the City of Beastmen reeked of blood. Many beastmen were crouched by the river in groups of three to five, or alone, and the river in front was a patch of faint red. Parker, too, crouched down by the river in front of his house and prepared to handle the prey. Seeing Winston walk out, Bai Qingqing stood up, walked to the window, and looked out to see that Parker had returned. Parker. Bai Qingqing called out to him as she held onto the door frame. The leopard by the river turned his blood-stained head around and responded enthusiastically, Roar! I caught a rabbit. Ill make you new clothes today, Parker said as he transformed into a human. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. Ignoring her feeble body, she walked towards the river. Let me take a look. Like he said, he had caught a giant rabbit, and its fluffy white fur looked very cozy indeed. Winston said, Let me handle it. No need. Ill make clothes for Qingqing personally. Enmity could be sensed in Parkers voice, and such blatant rejection made the atmosphere a little tense. Bai Qingqing was about to say something to ease the tension when she heard Winston say, Then Ill go hunting. Parker got anxious. But before he could react, Winston had already torn off his skirt and transformed into his beast form before running away. Eh! Bai Qingqing sighed. She wondered how she could repay Winston since she was always troubling him. She looked at Parker and said, Are all guardian beasts like that? What are the other guardian beasts like? Parker said, Guardian beasts are males that are unpopular among the females. Unable to become mates with a female, their next best bet is to become a guardian to a female. Chapter 208 - Sap from a Rotten Tree They do pretty much the same things as a females mate. However, they cant enter the place where the female sleeps as they please, and they also cant have children with the females. Parker did feel some sympathy towards those males, but that didnt mean he could graciously accept this potential rival in love. Bai Qingqing covered her face, on the brink of tears. She really didnt want to take advantage of Winston and let him be her free manual laborer. She thought she should probably just squeeze into Curtiss hibernation hole and wait for Parker to return. But if she did this, firstly, she would be disturbing Curtis, and secondly, Winston was already here, so it didnt seem very nice to ask him to go away. Bai Qingqing could only dismiss this idea. Parker skinned the rabbit in no time. He also brought back a tree branch with thick tree leaves grown on it. He casually tore off a bunch of tree leaves and placed them into the animal skin, then wrapped up the animal skin and began rubbing it vigorously, as though he was washing clothes. You must be hungry. After Im done handling these two prey Ill go and cook for you, Parker said as he rubbed the rabbit skin. Bloody bubbles kept coming out from the animal skin as he rubbed it. This skin needs to be tanned while its still fresh, else the clothes made from it wont be soft. Ive just eaten. Bai Qingqing watched curiously. She saw that Parker would add tree leaves into the animal skin from time to time, so she reached out and plucked off a tree leaf, placed it under her nose to sniff, and smelled a pungent sour taste. Oooh Bai Qingqing wrinkled her nose. Whats this? Smells awful. Dont touch, itll hurt. Parker instantly freed one hand to take away the leaf in Bai Qingqings hand. Yet, he was still too late. As he retracted the leaf from her, the white sap at the part where the leaf was snapped off still touched Bai Qingqings finger. Ah! Bai Qingqing shrieked, feeling a burning and painful sensation coming from her skin. F*ck, is this sulfuric acid? Bai Qingqing hurriedly washed her hands with water. With her hands soaked in water, the pain eased a little. She gazed at the tree leaves with lingering fear, then looked towards Parker. Why are you unaffected by this? Parkers heart ached to see her get injured. He washed his hands thoroughly, before picking up Bai Qingqings hands to take a look. Im a male, and my skin is thick, so Im naturally fine. Upon seeing the bright red burnt wound on Bai Qingqings fair finger, his heart ached so much for her that he drew a gasp and repeatedly blew upon her finger. Its red. Does it hurt? Of course it does. Bai Qingqing felt so much pain, it was like the skin on her finger was dropping off. Bai Qingqing was surprised that there was such a great difference between a male and a femaleParkers hands were full of the sap, yet he was perfectly fine. Dont bother about me and carry on with what youre doing. Bai Qingqing retracted her hand, then poked her finger back into the water. Parker gazed at Bai Qingqings soaked finger for a while, before continuing to rub the animal skin. Stay farther away from me, lest the sap gets into your eyes. Recalling the sharp pain she felt upon touching the white sap, the lingering fear caused her to shift to the side. The sap from a rotten tree was corrosive, so no animals would consume it. Beastmen would use the tree leaves to tan animal skin. Parker rubbed for about half an hour, before the fat under the fresh animal skin completely dissolved. The leather was now thin and clean, and the wet fur on the back was thick, heavy and did not come off at all. He washed the white fur, before hanging the animal skin on a tree branch for it to dry. Done. When the skin dries, it can be used to make clothes. Parker let out an exhale. The tanning of this animal skin was a success, so the clothes made from it would surely be very cozy. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded her head in anticipation. A gust of wind blew at her, making her so cold that she shrunk her neck. How are you going to handle the food? Are you going to eat it? Dry it, then save it for exchanging salt, Parker said, then crouched down to handle the second wolf. Chapter 209 - Collaboration Many hands made light work. At a time like this, the disadvantage of Bai Qingqing having few mates became evidenttwo males werent quite enough to handle the workload. After Parker finished handling the second wolf, Winston came back with a fiery-red fox. Its fur looked to be of superior qualityeven Bai Qingqing who didnt have an eye for such stuff could tell that it was excellent. Winston sent down the prey by Parkers side and was prepared to leave, when Parker said grumpily, Its my turn to go hunting. Winston had no choice but to transform into a human. He said matter-of-factly, Im faster than you. Not only was he faster, but the prey Winston captured were also of top-notch quality. Right now everyone was out snatching prey. If they were any later, the prey with good fur would have been snatched up by others. If they wanted their females to wear animal skin of good quality, they had to hurry. Parker didnt need to raise a female in the past. As such, it was sufficient for him to just have food to exchange for salt, and he was pretty casual about the sort of animal skins he wore. But now that he had Bai Qingqing, he naturally wanted to get the best animal skins. Parker fell silent. Winston then transformed into his beast form and ran out. What can I help you with? Bai Qingqing walked behind Parker and asked, sensing the tense atmosphere. Parker said, Theres nothing that you can do. If you feel bored, help me smoke meat. Eh? Smoke meat? Bai Qingqing asked curiously. Did he mean smoking meat to preserve it? She was surprised to learn that there was smoked meat in this world. There was finally something that existed in both her world and this one. After the meat is smoked, it can be stored during the cold season and wont form maggots. As Parker spoke, he used a bone blade to pierce open the foxs stomach. With a tearing sound, the bloody skin of the fox was peeled out. Bai Qingqing looked away, not daring to look. Gazing as the blood slowly spread out in the water, she said, Okay, help me start a fire. Starting a fire with a flint was a chore that required both technical skills and strength. Bai Qingqing had tried many times but failed to succeed in using the flint. Moreover, she wasnt feeling that well today, so she was too lazy to even try. Mm. Parker roughly rubbed the fox skin using a rotten tree leaf, before washing his hands thoroughly and carrying her back into the house. The fire started very quickly. Parker transformed into his beast form and ran out and then came back with a rotten stump, burning it with the rest of the firewood. He then tied the fresh prey with vines and hung it from the rooftop. The smoke from the rotten stump was very intense and dark. As the meat hanging from the rooftop couldnt touch the fire, it could only be smoked by the intense smoke. Will this do? Bai Qingqing added several sticks of firewood to the fire. She felt that there didnt need to be anyone watching this fire, for the stump could burn for a long time. Parker pinched Bai Qingqings crumpled face. He saw the corners of Bai Qingqings eyes droop down a little, looking as aggrieved as a little puppy. He screamed internally: So so so adorable! How can Qingqing be so fun to play with? Just stay nice and warm by the fire and take care of yourself. Do you want to eat roast sweet potatoes? Parker cupped both hands by her face and caressed it. Bai Qingqing slapped away Parkers hand, feeling slightly annoyed. She rubbed her cheeks that had turned red from the pinching. You think Im a pig who only knows how to eat? Parker had no idea what connection there was between a pig and eatingwasnt a pig just like any other wild animal? But he didnt spend too much energy mulling over this question. With a smile, he asked, Then, do you want to eat? Ooh Recalling the fragrant and sweet taste of roasted sweet potatoes, Bai Qingqing nodded and said, Then roast me one. Parker said gleefully, And you said youre not a pig. She glared at Parker. Parker suddenly edged closer and kissed her on her lips, before getting up with a grin to get the sweet potatoes. Bai Qingqing froze and felt her heart rate getting messed up, as she raised a hand and gently touched her lips. Chapter 210 - More Words Leads to More Mistakes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker buried several sweet potatoes among the firewood, then went to the river and continued rubbing the fox skin. Before he was done, Winston came back with another prey with thick fur. The two of them split up the work. Although they were a little busy, they still managed to finish the work. After a day of hard work, they gained more than ten superior animal skins, and there was now the meat of more than ten prey hanging from the rooftop. This was much better than even households with many male beastmen. This was the advantage of being capable. 2Having smoked meat in the main room for an entire day, the entire house was filled with a smoky smell; one could even sniff it in the bedroom. Bai Qingqing wasnt willing to go into the main room, so even when she ate she remained in the bedroom. Parker boiled some hot water for bathing and brought it into the bedroom. Bai Qingqing vaguely recalled that one shouldnt bathe or wash her hair during confinement. But she reeked of oil and smoke from head to toe, so she wiped herself simply with a wet cloth, before changing into a clean set of animal skin clothes. How long does the meat have to be smoked? Feeling much more refreshed after taking a shower, Bai Qingqing laid down comfortably in Parkers pile of grass and asked. Parker sat down next to her and arched his back as he licked his tail bit by bit. Well let it smoke throughout the night. That stump should keep the fire burning the entire night. Tomorrow well hang the meat outside in the wind, then smoke the newly-captured preys in the house. Are we smoking it at night as well? Bai Qingqing asked with a frown as she gazed outside. She called out, Winston, come on in. Its smoky in the main room. Parker stopped licking his tail instantly and straightened his back to sit upright. Winston had already walked into the bedroom at a leisure pace with a piece of animal skin hanging from his mouth. Ooh Parker stared at Winston ferociously. Winston ignored him and gazed at Bai Qingqing, then placed the animal skin hanging from his mouth next to the wall. After smoothing out the animal skin with his claws, he laid on top of it. Bai Qingqing smiled at Winston, then poked Parker discreetly and said in a hushed tone, Dont be so petty. Hmph! Parker angrily covered himself and Bai Qingqing with a piece of animal skin and laid down with her in his arms. Go to sleep. Bai Qingqing removed her jacket inside the blankets and squirmed into Parkers arms. Parkers body was as hot as a furnace, making her feel so comfortable she couldnt help sighing out loud. Youre so warm. Bai Qingqing sighed. Feeling a strong arm circled around her waist, she subconsciously dodged from his touch. Her waist had grown so much thicker since she had given birth. She mustnt let Parker find out. Alas, Parker pinched her twice on the tummy and exclaimed in astonishment. So soft! Because her pregnancy was short, her tummy didnt bulge greatly, and after she had given birth her skin didnt loosen. It was just that there was a bit of flab around her tummy now. Parker pinched her tummy several times until Bai Qingqing plucked his hand away from her. Dont take liberties with me. Bai Qingqing glared at Parker and shielded her tummy with both hands. Parker held her tightly against his chest and rapped his finger on her forehead. Im your male. So what if I touch you? Bai Qingqing didnt argue with him. It was fine so long as he stopped touching her. Looking at their interaction, Winston felt incredibly envious. He wanted to tell Bai Qingqing that he, too, was very warm. The instant this thought popped up in his head, though, he buried his face in his paws. 3How much of such meat should we prepare? Bai Qingqing did some mental calculations and said, You eat roughly half a prey a day. Together with Winston, the two of you consume one prey a day. That makes nearly a hundred in three months. How is there enough space at home to store everything? Youre really stupid. Parker couldnt resist flicking a finger at Bai Qingqings forehead again. These are used to exchange for salt. Merfolks dont have much requirement for food. All they ask is that the food hasnt gone bad. The ones we eat ourselves will be caught fresh. 1Ah! Bai Qingqing slapped her palm against her forehead. She had said something stupid again. The saying More words leads to more mistakes was true indeed. Chapter 211 - Its Raining Ice Parker then said, Our village can use ten prey to trade for one jar of salt. Lets trade five jars. Three days will be sufficient. Youll have enough new clothes then as well. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to say much, nodding as she said, Oh, oh, oh. Ill do what you say. Four days later, as Parker predicted, they already had 50 prey at home. After smoking them for one day and one night, they were hung up the willow trees next to the river to dry. Every family did this, and the trees along the entire stretch of the river were hung with jerky. They were like wind chimes, swaying with the wind. They gave off a slightly terrifying atmosphere. It was already in the cold winter, and a layer of thin ice had formed on the surface of the river. It would melt once the sun shone down. After finishing with all the work, Parker started to make clothes for Qingqing. Winston helped him out in the bedroom. Fishbones were no longer able to pierce through the thick skin, so Parker used his fangs to grind a needle and sewed a few crooked stitches before Bai Qingqing snatched the job from him. Let me do that, said Bai Qingqings. It was only after poking the needle through that she realized that the animal skin was extremely tough. Her body had mostly recovered, and there was now a lot less flab around her waist. If only Curtis was awake. The clothes that he made were so neatly stitched as if they were like those put up for sale. Moreover, he was also very fast. Its raining ice! A female outside shouted, then the childrens surprised voices rang out. There were also several boom boom boom smashing sounds. Bai Qingqing was fighting with the animal skin when she heard the voices. She got up and headed outside, asking in elation, Is it snowing? Or is it hailstones? When Parker saw how excited she was, he immediately felt that something wasnt right. He got up and chased after her. He had just gotten out of the bedroom when he saw Bai Qingqing dashing outside. He was so shocked that he cried out loudly, Qingqing! Parker quickly grabbed onto Bai Qingqings arm and pulled her back. Bang! A block of pomelo-sized ice smashed at the door, sending shattered ice splattering all over. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing cried out in surprise and looked outside, feeling stunned. Everything was white outside, and it was only upon a careful look would it be possible to see that countless white shadows were gliding in the air. Pieces of ice smashed like rocks onto the ground, the shattered ice causing the ground to remain snow-white. It was only a short while, but the hailstones had suddenly become dense and terrifying. The boom boom boom sounds on the rooftop were deafening. The female outside returned to her house under the protection of the bear beastman, and the four wolf cubs left outside were fleeing desperately, howling in their childish voices. Bai Qingqing watched as one of the cubs was unable to dodge in time and was smashed to the ground by a piece of ice that wasnt that much bigger than it. A patch of piercing red color spread out on the snow-white ground. Fortunately, the other three cubs had managed to run back to their house. The male beastman then dashed into the hailstorm, bearing with the ice pieces that smashed onto his body, and left with the cub that was no longer moving and had turned limp. What are you doing? Parker grabbed Bai Qingqing by the shoulders and bellowed, feeling scared of what could have happened as he embraced her tightly. Bai Qingqings face turned pale, her eyes opening wide and in a daze. She was woken up Parkers anxious voice, and she hugged him back, saying, I was wrong I didnt do that on purpose. Who knew that the hail in this world would be so big that they would smash someone to their deaths! If the house one lived in wasnt sturdy enough, even the roof would be pierced through. Parker was extremely thankful that he had run out to take a look. Otherwise Recalling how Bai Qingqing had almost run out of the house earlier, Parkers heart felt like it was going to stop. He let go of Bai Qingqing, seeing her in one piece, and his expression changed. A hint of crying could be sensed in his voice. You fool! Chapter 212 - City of Sins I Bai Qingqing suddenly wanted to tell Parker about where she came from. She was already certain about the loyalty males had toward their mates, and Parker would definitely not do anything that could harm her. But when the words reached her throat, Bai Qingqing swallowed her voice back in when she saw Winston standing by the bedrooms door. Winston looked at the pale-faced Bai Qingqing with a strange expression. She said that she hadnt done it intentionally, but he felt that Bai Qingqing seemed ignorant of these common pieces of knowledge. Where did she live in the past? Unless Bai Qingqing had been locked up in an underground cellar during her adolescent phase, it was impossible that she hadnt seen a natural phenomenon like raining ice before. However, it was impossible for females to be put through such horrible treatment. Winston had been to many places, and countless maps flashed past in his mind. In the end, a barren and crimson world stayed in his mindFlame City? Flame City was also known as the City of Sins. The residents there were all males that had been abandoned by females. They held great hatred for the females and viewed the females they seized as their playthings. They wouldnt treat their children well either. The male beastmen in Flame City were vicious, brutal, and all of them were very strong. He had wanted to snatch a female from there to bring back to his village, but in the end, he had to give up since he was no match for their numbers. Winston knew that Bai Qingqing had been by herself in the forest when Parker saved her and brought her back to his village. At the thought of how she could have escaped from Flame City, his heart wrenched up tightly, causing him to feel pain. His fingers on the door frame unconsciously dug into the stone material. I wont run around recklessly anymore. Bai Qingqing changed what she was going to say. Her background was too unbelievable, and thus, she naturally didnt dare to mention it recklessly. One mustnt think of harming others, but one must also keep their guards up against others. Moreover, Winston was a beastman who might become a king. His status was even more sensitive compared to the others. Parker grabbed onto Bai Qingqings waist tightly, lifting her up from the ground, and carried her back into the bedroom. I dont even dare to let go of you. Im afraid that if I dont pay attention, youd get yourself killed from your foolishness. Pffft! Bai Qingqing broke out laughing, and a hint of color returned to her face. I was wondering why it was so cold. Turned out that there was going to be a hailstorm. Lets continue making clothes. I really want to wear white and red fur. Thick wolf fur was placed over the grass pile, and Parker placed Bai Qingqing on it. He then touched her face. Your face is so cold. Just leave the work to me. Bai Qingqing had found out how tough the animal skin was, so she didnt push it. She found the fishbone needle and handed it to Parker. Here. Wheres Curtis? Winston suddenly asked. He let go of his hand and entered the room, leaving a few deep finger imprints on the door frame. Who knows? He left when the rainy season ended. Parker seemed as if he didnt care. Of course, the finger imprint that Winston left hadnt escaped his eyes. Bai Qingqing threw Parker a surprised look. She hadnt expected that Parker would cover up for Curtis. She thought that the reason Parker used a rock to block the caves entrance was so that he wouldnt be disturbed by Curtis. Turned out that he was really trying to hide it from other people. Winstons silver brows furrowed tightly, and a strong despise shone from the depths of his eyes. Hes Qingqings mate. He should treat her well. Winston had the urge to kill the snake beastman who had almost completely kept Bai Qingqing to himself. Bai Qingqing had been through enough hardship and should receive the best treatment. She mustnt go through any bit of hardship! Bai Qingqing thought that Winston merely couldnt stand how Curtis wasnt taking care of her and smiled as she explained, Curtis has to hibernate in the winter and thus left. Dont tell others. Winstons killing intent got a little weaker, and he nodded solemnly. Seeing Winstons attitude, Bai Qingqing felt a hint of guilt for having lied. She lowered her head and pretended to busy herself with the animal skins. Chapter 213 - Amazing Fruit Syrup After a hailstorm, large snowflakes drifted in the air, slowly landing like small boats. The door had already been buried by ice, so Parker climbed out from the window and cleared up the ice in front of the door before opening it. Wow! Bai Qingqing wore thin sneakers as she walked to the door and saw a large snowflake the size of a bowl slowly landing in front of her. She put out her hand and caught it. The snowflake covered Bai Qingqings entire palm and rapidly melted from the warmth, turning into water. Its so beautiful Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at this strange natural phenomena in the beastmens world. The world before her eyes was a stretch of white, and the yellowing willow branches were in a dire strait. What was left were their trunks that stood there firmly. Not many jerkies that were hung to dry on the trees to dry were left. The river was filled up with ice, and the water level had risen up quite a lot, not freezing up. Based on this, Bai Qingqing reckoned that the temperature was currently at around zero degrees Celsius. The meat wont spoil, right? Bai Qingqing said worriedly. There was white frosted air under her feet, and Bai Qingqing was so cold that she stomped her feet. The white tiger came out from the house, jumped onto the layer of shattered ice, and quickly ran over to the tree, digging under. He then picked up a chunk of tough jerky. Youre very cold? Parker grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and wiped off the water in her palm onto his chest. Your hand is so cold. Dont play with snow anymore. A little. Bai Qingqing grinned and said, her legs rubbing against each other. Parker carried her up by the waist and placed her down on the wolf skin laid out in the main room. He quickly started up a fire and then used vines to tie the jerky Winston had brought back, hanging it on the roof. These miscellaneous matters were taken care of very quickly. The only thing in a bad state was the birds shelter. Parker had used sturdier wood to build it, but many spots that still had holes. It was a state of chaos inside. Thankfully, the short-winged birds were all fine, with only a few bird eggs getting smashed. Parker immediately climbed up to mend the shelters roof. Howl The long howl of a wolf beastman rang out from the center of the city. The howls were stable and long, extending out to every corner in the City of Beastmen. Bai Qingqing was warming up by the fire while seated on the soft animal skin, and the bottom of her feet had turned red. Under the fires lighting, they presented a semi-translucent state, and her delicate toes looked cute and exquisite like red jade. Hearing the wolf howl, Bai Qingqing looked outside and asked Winston, That cry sounds different. Is something the matter? As Bai Qingqing said that, she looked towards Winston. Winston seemed stunned for a moment, then he suddenly broke into a happy expression. Bai Qingqing knew that her guess was right and she was about to ask when Parker came back. Qingqing, quickly put on your shoes. Lets head to the ape castle quickly, Parker said excitedly as he picked up her shoes, touched them, then put them aside. These are too thin. You should wear animal skin instead. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to wear her sneakers that were meant for spring and autumn weather. She continued to warm up by the fire, barefooted. Winston, why are we heading to the ape castle? Winston said, The ape king has brewed an amazing fruit syrup that will make ones body warm-up after drinking it. After each years first hail, the ape king would distribute the fruit syrup to the females to prevent them from falling ill from the cold. Fruit syrup? Ones body will heat up after drinking it? Why does that sound so much like wine? The ape kind doesnt seem bad. As a female, Bai Qingqing felt that she was a little bought over by him. Parker took out a new piece of wolf hide and cut off the front paws. He then walked up to Bai Qingqing and squatted down. Wearing it just like that? Bai Qingqing moved her toes and put her feet into them. After Parker put the animal skin shoes on Bai Qingqings feet, he used animal skin rope to tie the opening tightly. Chapter 214 - Parker Threatening Love Rival Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ssss Its too tight. Loosen it up a little. Bai Qingqing shook her leg and said. The wolf fur was very warm, but the legs were a little slender, and it felt very uncomfortable when she wore them. this was especially when there were a few toes at the front, and her toes would bump against them if she wasnt careful. 2Parker said, If its loose, the cold air will enter and your feet will be frozen. Alright, then. Bai Qingqing gave in under the threat from the cold. After putting on her new shoes, Bai Qingqing got up and jumped a little. They felt a little strange. Lets go quickly. I really want to know what that fruit syrup tastes like, Bai Qingqing said with anticipation. Parker looked at the skirt at his waist and couldnt bear to take on his beast form. He turned and turned his back toward Bai Qingqing, saying, Ill carry you on my back. En. Bai Qingqing got onto Parkers back, then turned to look at Winston, who was still seated on the ground. You should make it quick too. Winstons body inclined slightly and he opened his mouth, about to say something, when Parker spoke up first, We need someone to look after the house. Hearing that, Winston sat back down properly again. Oh. Bai Qingqing waved her hand at Winston. Then well be leaving. En. Winston gave Bai Qingqing a light smile. Parker wasnt pleased, and he carried Bai Qingqing, leaving quickly. It was only after walking for a distance that he asked her, Why are you treating Winston so well? Do you like him? 1Huh? Bai Qingqing was stunned. Then, she knocked on Parkers yellow-haired head. This is basic courtesy. 1Parker snorted, feeling displeased, but still said, I believe you. This gathering was over a meal, so females wouldnt bring all their mates. All of them came with one or two of them. Like Bai Qingqing, they were also fully equipped and carried by the males, wrapped up thickly like bears, revealing only half of their small faces that had turned red from the cold. Bai Qingqing and Parker had just arrived at the entrance when they saw the young wolf beastman Shuu, who was like a signpost, standing at the door. Qingqing! When Shuu saw Bai Qingqing, his eyes lit up abruptly, and he walked over to them. Ive finally gotten to see you. It took Bai Qingqing a while to recall the wolf beastmans name. Shuu? It had been too long since they last met. She thought that Shuu had given up on pursuing her. However, it seemed that that was not the case. Shuus eyes gleamed with intense elation to hear Bai Qingqing saying his name. Parkers expression instantly turned ferocious and he bared his teeth toward Shuu. Shuu backed off one step, frightened. His gaze also became more restrained. 2Parker propped Bai Qingqing up a little on his back and quickly entered the ape kings castle. Shuu followed after the two of them, his fluffy wolf tail waving fervently behind him. After entering the main hall, Bai Qingqing moved her legs to signal for Parker to put her down. She then assessed the main hall curiously. When she came here the other time, it was already dark outside and she wasnt able to take a good look. It was only today that she noticed how extravagant the ape kings castle was. Although things were all made of stone, the infrastructure and decor in the ape kings castle were all carved with complicated prints. They emitted a rustic historical aura. The ape king walked toward Bai Qingqing with a few wolf beastmen following behind him. He unobtrusively threw a glance at Shuu, who was behind Bai Qingqing, and said, smiling, Youre finally here. Quickly come in. Its warm inside. Alright. Bai Qingqing smiled at the ape king politely and walked toward the room the ape king pointed to. This room was very spacious, and there were many basins of charcoal fire set up around. It was a lot warmer inside, and even the stones were slightly warm. All the females sat on the ground, crossed legged and barefooted, each of them holding onto a fruit shell the size of a fist. There were also many children playing around next to them. Bai Qingqing felt that the animal skin shoes that had been tied onto her feet were uncomfortable and quickly removed them. Chapter 215 - Apologize on Parkers Behalf Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Go on in. Ill wait for you outside. Parker took the animal skin shoes from Bai Qingqings hands, tying them to his waist. Arent you coming in? Bai Qingqing asked, feeling surprised. She looked into the room and only then did she realize that there werent any mature males inside. Are you guys not allowed to come in? It was no wonder there were so many males in the main hall. Shuu, who was at the side, immediately explained, The room is too small. Itd be too crowded if the males were to go in. Thats true. Bai Qingqing nodded understandingly. However, she still felt a little uneasy to face an unfamiliar environment by herself. He looked toward Parker hesitantly. Parker enjoyed Bai Qingqings dependence on him. He placed his hand on her head, rubbing it hard, puffing up his chest, and said, Ill stand here by the door to wait for you. Once youre done playing, youll be able to see me the moment you come out. Shuu quickly said as well, Dont be afraid. I can be in charge of sending in food and can go in and see you. Bai Qingqing looked at Shuu in surprise. Really? This was the first time Shuu was looked straight in the eye by a female he loved, and his heart palpitated. Looking at this female who was so beautiful that she didnt look real, a foolish smile was stuck on his face as he entered a daze. Suddenly, Shuu felt a tension in his shoulder, and he sensed a strong killing intent. He woke up abruptly, and at the next instant, his body had flown out uncontrollably. With a bang, Shuu fell hard onto the ground. Parker! Bai Qingqing was shocked by Parkers sudden act of violence. She looked up and saw that his eyes were filled with ferocity. She immediately held him back and said, Dont fight. As he was in front of the female he loved, Shuu bore with the pain and immediately got up. He stared at Parker warily, bending over slightly in a defensive stance, not daring to get closer. Parkers golden eyes shone with a cold and fierce glow, and he hugged Bai Qingqing in the manner of a possessor. He said coldly, Dont think I wont dare to kill you just because were in the ape kings castle. Parker. Bai Qingqing tugged at Parkers hand, feeling displeased. She said in a soft voice, Id better just go back. Only then did Parker drew back his hostility, grabbed Bai Qingqings hand, and said, I wont say more. You can go in. Bai Qingqing took a look at Shuu and only entered the room after seeing that he was alright. Shuu quickly gave chase, but when he passed by Parker, his footsteps clearly stiffened up, ready to retaliate at any moment. Parker didnt move but only stared at Shuu coldly. Shuu entered the room, drenched in perspiration. He only relaxed after closing the door after him. 1Parker was so upset that he hammered onto the wall. He had given Shuu a warning, so the latter should be more restrained now. The commotion at the door wasnt small, and many females looked in Bai Qingqings direction. Bai Qingqing was used to looking at handsome guys, so when she saw a bunch of females with varying appearances alright, to be more accurate, they were extremely ugly females. She felt as if her eyes had received 10,000 points of damage. 3The more intense the competition, the eventual winner that was born would have a greater degree of perfection. When there were many males, the competition was too great. To attract the limited females gazes, they had all evolved to possess flawless appearances. And right here was a group of females without any competition at all. Their looks really did match up to their style, free and to their hearts desires. Eudora, whom Bai Qingqing had previously thought didnt look that good, was really considered quite good amongst them. Damn it, she really wanted to go back and look at Parker to wash her eyes! Bai Qingqing suddenly understood why females didnt like to play together. It was because they also didnt like the fact that they were ugly! 1Shuu stood behind Bai Qingqing, saying, Just find any place to sit down. Ill pour you some fruit syrup. Oh. Bai Qingqing, whose mind had been wandering, came back to her senses. She looked at Shuu and said, Are you alright? Parkers temperament is too bad. I apologize on his behalf. Chapter 216 - Fruit Wine Shuu felt overwhelmed and his lips curled up uncontrollably. Its worth getting beaten up if it means that I can get your concern. A line that Bai Qingqing had to memorize from her primary school textbook in the past flashed in her mind. When you come across something when learning, you should ask when in doubt. Itd be worth it even if you get beaten over it. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Shuu smiled as he walked to the ape beastman in charge of distributing the fruit syrup, saying, Give her a jar of fruit syrup. To allow the females to enjoy the fruit syrup in peace, all the ape beastmen working in the room all had mates, so no one would disturb them. However, Shuu was single. These two ape beastmen quickly understood that the ape king was planning to match Shuu with a certain female. A bald ape beastman sneaked a look at Bai Qingqing and said in a soft voice, Thats the one you love? Oh my god, shes really beautiful. The other ape beastman also said, Look at how well she treats you. She must like you as well. The corners of Shuus lips curled up even higher and he urged them. Be quick. Shes a little scared. One of the ape beastman picked up the stone jar, and the other took a fruit shell to scoop the fruit syrup to the brim. In the end, they even put in a strand of a golden stalk of wheat into the shell. Shuu took the fruit shell and walked up to Bai Qingqing, saying, This is yours. Why arent you taking a seat? Im trying to look for a place to. Bai Qingqing reached out to take the fruit shell. It wasnt big, to begin withthe shell itself was one centimeter thick. The syrup inside was only two to three mouthfuls. Bai Qingqing took a whiff, and as expected, the scent of alcohol as well as a strong fruity fragrance could be smelt. It smells so good Quickly have a taste, Shuu said. Could one drink wine not long after giving birth? Bai Qingqing wasnt sure, but this was a rare opportunity, and she couldnt hold back the temptation. She took a sip through the wheat straw. Mmhh! Bai Qingqings face instantly wrinkled up. The taste was sour, sweet, and astringent at the same time, with the scent of a few different types of fruits. She had learned how to brew grape wine before and was certain that the taste of this wine wasnt right. This was the fermented taste that would appear when fruits rot, but just that this was a lot stronger. She had wanted to spit it out when Shuu suddenly patted a few times on her back. He was probably trying to help her breathe better, but beastmen had great strength. Thus, caught unaware, Bai Qingqing swallowed the mouthful of wine instead. She immediately choked and kept on coughing. Cough cough! Tears appeared in her eyes, and she smacked her lips, feeling that a light fragrance seemed to permeate in her mouth. That strange taste had disappeared, leaving only the faint wine fragrance. As the wine went down Bai Qingqings throat, her body started to warm up and it felt extremely comfortable. She looked at the brownish-red fruit syrup in the shell, and her gaze turned into surprise. Shuu smiled and said, Everyone cant get used to it on their first try. How do you feel? Its not bad. Bai Qingqing licked her lips, then took another sip. Her face wrinkled up again. Urgh, it still tasted horrible. This couldnt be the fruit wine that monkeys had brewed in the tree hole in the legend? After drinking it, a warmth rose in Bai Qingqing, and she let out an exhale, raising the fruit shell and asking, How is this made? Shuu said, The fruit syrup is a secret concoction by the ape king. No one knows. Bai Qingqing nodded, not daring to take another sip. Erm, Bai Qingqing, come sit down over here. A female suddenly waved at Bai Qingqing. The females didnt appear too agitated at Bai Qingqings beauty. After all, they had grown up being praised by others. Without any mirrors, all of them felt that they were very beautiful. It was true that Bai Qingqing was pretty, but they felt that they shouldnt be too bad either. Bai Qingqing looked at the female who had spoken. She had a pair of big foxy eyes, beautiful double eyelids, and the ends of her eyes were slightly curled upward. She was very bewitching. Chapter 217 - Rosa Attacks This pair of eyes reminded Bai Qingqing of her. Youre the female from the fox tribe whom Winston saved? The females expression stiffened before she forced a smile and replied, Yeah. She moved out of the way for Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing clearly remembered the look on the females face when she rejected Winston and thus wasnt fond of her. However, seeing that the female had moved out of the way for her, she could only walk over. My names Bai Qingqing. I came to the City of Beastmen this year as well. Whats yours? My names Bailey. Bailey lowered her head and took a sip of her fruit syrup before lovingly rubbing her belly. Bai Qingqing then realized that Baileys belly was protruding and exclaimed, Youre pregnant? Bai Qingqing was somewhat of a beastman as well now that she had lived in the beast world for half a year. She was extremely happy to see the birth of a child. Yeah. Bailey glanced at Bai Qingqing shyly. She then said softly, I heard Winstons staying at your house. Is that true? Bai Qingqing finally understood. Shes only talking to me because she wants to ask me about Winston. The smile on her face faded and she replied indifferently, Yeah. Bailey gasped and looked at Bai Qingqing with respect. Youre so brave! Hes so Bai Qingqing already knew what Bailey was about to say. She impatiently lowered her head and took a large sip of her fruit syrup. F*ck. I cant stand this weird taste! Um you have a child now. Dont drink too much of this. Bai Qingqing interrupted Bailey. Bailey looked at the fruit syrup doubtfully. Really? Ill bring this home for my male to drink, then. The door opened again, and the babyish sounds of several wolf pups filled the room. Bai Qingqing looked towards the door. It was Rosa. Parkers mother wasnt here since there were no females from the royal family. Why did Rosa come here? Rosa raised her chin arrogantly as her eyes scanned the group. Her eyes then landed on Bai Qingqing, and she walked towards her with her four wolf pups in tow. An ape beastman immediately brought Rosa a jar of fruit syrup, which she took without even glancing in the ape beastmans direction. She stood firmly in front of Bai Qingqing, towering over her as she looked down at her. Winstons with you? Do you really intend to accept him? Rosas condescending posture scared Bailey, who subconsciously moved away from Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing gave Rosa an apathetic look. Werent you the one who chased him out? Where hes staying and who hes staying with is none of your business. Yap yap! Rosas four wolf pups immediately growled at Bai Qingqing fiercely. When Rosa told them to be good, their growls became louder and their paws dug into the ground furiously. Shuu walked up behind Bai Qingqing and heartlessly used his authority as a beastman with two animal stripes to suppress the young pups, which immediately whimpered and stepped back. Rosa looked at Shuu and sneered at him, saying, Dont waste your energy. Bai Qingqing will never fancy you. Havent you seen what her males are like? She even accepted Winston and a homeless beast. She really is ambitious. Rosa then suddenly splashed fruit syrup at Bai Qingqing. Shuu quickly stood in front of Bai Qingqing and shielded her. The fruit wine splashed on his back and landed on the females around them. Ah! The females screamed and hurriedly stepped away. The ape beastmen standing guard in the room immediately rushed to the females and comforted them. They also glanced at Rosa from time to time to prevent her from launching another attack. Youre too much! Bai Qingqing quickly stood up and wiped away the fruit wine on Shuus back. She asked him worriedly, Are you okay? Alcohol evaporated extremely quickly, causing the temperature of ones skin to quickly drop. Bai Qingqing was worried that Shuu would catch a cold in the cold weather. Chapter 218 - The Only Punishment for Females in the City of Beastmen Im fine, Shuu replied curtly and glared fiercely at Rosa. Seeing that the alcohol on Shuus back had fully dried, Bai Qingqing didnt say another word. The commotion in the room caused the males ears to perk up and look towards the doorway in confusion. Parker stood beside the door and was about to push it open when an ape beastman, whose hearing abilities paled in comparison to that of other beastmen, reached out to stop him. Itll be cold in the room if you open the door, he said. Parker wordlessly waved the ape beastman away and kicked the door. The wooden door broke open with a bang. Parker then strode briskly into the house and immediately found Bai Qingqing standing amongst the group of females. The males were then sure that something had indeed happened and hastily swarmed inside. Parker ran over to Bai Qingqing and looked her up and down. Are you okay? Bai Qingqing held onto Parkers hand and replied, Im okay. Rosa wanted to splash fruit syrup on me, but Shuu helped to shield me. A fierce snarl ripped from Parkers throat as he looked at Rosa. Rosas pups were so terrified by this that they stepped backward and trembled as they hid behind their mother. When the frightened females saw their mates, one by one, they began crying out of distress. The males hearts ached at this, and they all bared their teeth at Rosa. These males loved their wives so dearly that if Rosa was a male, they would immediately pounce on and kill her. There was no doubt about that. Rosa also felt terrified under the fierce gaze of more than ten males. Luckily for her, her mate also rushed to the house in time, and she immediately regained her arrogance. Whats going on here? The ape king entered with a dark look on his face. His eyes scanned the interior of the room, and he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief after seeing that no one was injured. Its no longer warm. The females that have collected their fruit syrup can head back first. No one protested against the ape king as everyone trusted him. Before long, everyone except a few people vacated the large room. Other than the ape king, only Rosa, Bai Qingqing, and their males stayed behind. The ape kings expression softened as he glanced at Bai Qingqing. You should head back too. Dont catch a cold and fall sick. Seeing the ape king wasnt going to pursue the matter, Bai Qingqing said angrily, Rosa splashed the fruit syrup at someone. Shouldnt she be punished? Shouldnt she have to apologize? Before the ape king could respond, Rosa scoffed and replied, Punished? Im a female. Who would dare to punish me? Bai Qingqings eyes widened in disbelief. She shouted angrily, Your city is so large. I dont believe that your people dont even restrain females in the slightest. What if a female injures or even kills another female? Rosa raised her chin proudly. In the City of Beastmen, we only have one punishment for females: selling them off to smaller villages. But dont you forgetmy father is the tiger king. Youd be sold off before me. Bai Qingqing furiously clenched her fists. Parker glanced at Rosa coldly and tried with all his might to hide the murderous look in his eyes. Lets go back. Males could never reveal any intention to harm a female. Otherwise, theyd be exiled from the city forever. Parker held onto Bai Qingqings shoulders and said solemnly, as if he was taking an oath, Ill protect you and make sure she never gets a chance to hurt you. Bai Qingqing tightened her grip on Parkers hand and looked at Shuu. You can have the fruit syrup. Dont catch a cold. No, no, no. Shuu quickly waved his hands and replied, You can have it. Im okay. I dont like fruit syrup. Bai Qingqing forced a smile and shoved the fruit syrup into Shuus hands. Shuu could only take the fruit syrup and was dazed when he felt the warmth of the females hands on the fruit shell. Parker snorted, then carried Bai Qingqing and strode out of the house. Chapter 219 - The City of Beastmen Is about to Descend into Chaos After Bai Qingqing and everyone else left, Rosa asked her males to bring her young out, leaving just her and the ape king inside. You should go back too, said the ape king. With a long face, Rosa said furiously, Winston is completely on her side now. Will you help me or not? The ape king sighed and shook his head. I have close ties with your father and your males, of course I will side with you. Its okay for you to pull pranks on her, but dont hurt her. She is very fertile. Rosas expression turned sunny. She said with disdain, Its only a nest of snake eggs. I can feel that. The ape king looked confident. Just wait and see. Shell definitely be able to give birth again next year. Hopefully, its leopards this time. Rosas face dimmed instantly. Who knows. With that, she stormed out of the place. With his back facing the door, the benevolence on the ape kings face vanished, his thin lips now arched into a cold smile. Foolish. The ape king walked back to his bedroom in a jovial mood. He had just pushed open the door when the voice of a female rang in the house. I want a green crystal. When are you going to give me a green crystal? Soon. After I gain control of the City of Beastmen and amass sufficient transparent crystals, I will surely be able to level up to a three-striped beastman. The ape kings voice no longer appeared as authoritative as he did in the presence of others. Rather, he sounded meek and subservient. When the time comes, I can use my mental power to capture herbivorous giant beasts and give you as many green crystals as you desire. While transparent crystals were traded and sold in the marketplace, green crystals were pricelessfor no females would allow her male to exchange the green crystal with others. Even if the ape king wielded great authority, this was something he couldnt change. If he wanted green crystals, he would have to capture it himself. You said the same thing ten years ago. Youre only good at sweet-talking me. If you fail to give me green crystals, I will find other males! Believe me, the City of Beastmen is about to descend into chaos In this snow and ice-covered land, a yellow-furred beastman wearing nothing but an animal skin skirt walked braving the wind and snow. As the snow fell upon his tanned skin, it very quickly melted into water. He held in his arms a ball of snow-white animal fur, and it was only upon close look would they notice a slim and petite face. Bai Qingqing squirmed her feet into the animal skin. When she came back, she didnt tighten her shoes, therefore cold air kept entering her shoes, causing her feet to feel so freezing cold that they hurt. But what made her feel more terrible was the gloominess she felt in her heart. Barbaric! Bai Qingqing said with indignation. Today I discovered that females are even more barbaric than males. They act as they please! Theyre simply lawless! Parker kept quiet for a long while, before speaking, Its my fault for failing to protect you well. It has nothing to do with you. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath. She suddenly realized how important the strength Curtis gave her wasif she was attacked by a female, that strength could really be used to save her life. When she got back home, as the smell of the smoked meat in the house entered her senses, she felt a bit better. Seeing Bai Qingqing return, Winston added a few pieces of firewood into the fire that was nearly extinguished and asked casually, Why are you back so soon? A little something happened, so it ended early. Winston looked up at Bai Qingqing and saw that she was in a bad mood, so he stopped asking. Bai Qingqing jumped down from Parkers embrace, her feet so freezing cold they felt numb and painful. With her face crumpled up, she drew in a gasp. Pain pain pain pain pain. Parker closed the door, then lifted Bai Qingqing up and sat her down by the fire. Ill warm them up for you. Parker placed Bai Qingqing next to himself and removed her shoes, before pressing those icy-cold feet against his chest. Bai Qingqing let out a gasp, feeling a scalding temperature at her feet. She asked in astonishment, Why are you males so warm? Chapter 220 - Dont You Find It Smelly? We have beast forms, so we have fur. Parker laid his hands over Bai Qingqings feet and enveloped them in his warmth. Even when we transform into humans, the protection of the fur is still there. Thats nice, Bai Qingqing said enviously. The fruit wine that she drank today reminded Bai Qingqing of the fact that she hadnt eaten fruits or vegetables for a long time, and she was getting a little heaty judging from her mouth. She gazed outside at the world covered in snow and ice and asked, Are there still wild I mean, edible plants now? There arent any edible plants in the cold season. Perhaps there might be some plant roots. Ill go out and look for them later, Parker said. Winston said, Its just started raining ice, the plants have yet to freeze to death. If you want to eat them, we need to go out and find them as early as possible. Makes sense. Bai Qingqing nodded, suddenly feeling a sense of crisis. There werent any markets here, and she couldnt very well go without replenishing her vitamins for the entire cold season. On the severe end, it could result in septicemia. Even if it was on the mild end, she would become heaty and get mouth ulcers and constipation, etc. No, let me come along too. Hopefully, we can find more to bring back to stock. Bai Qingqing moved her legs, which had now regained feeling. She had wanted to retract her legs, but Parker held her feet more tightly and pressed them against his scalding hot chest. Its too cold, Ill go alone. Parker raised Bai Qingqings feet and pressed them against his face to test the temperature, a slight smile appearing on his face. Theyre finally warmed up. Winston looked straight down and focused on adding firewood to the fire. Eh! Dont you find it smelly! Bai Qingqing hurriedly squirmed back her feet. Why would your feet be smelly? Parker asked in turn. As he spoke, he even held up her feet and sniffed them. Smells fragrant. Bai Qingqing shivered from his mushiness. How could her feet smell fragrant! Its true. Parker buried his face in Bai Qingqings feet and inhaled deeplya look of enjoyment could be seen on his face as he let out a muffled sound from his throat. Bai Qingqings expression nearly cracked. Does Parker have a foot fetish? Seeing the look of disbelief on Bai Qingqings face, Parker held up her foot and insisted she smelled it herself. She had no choice but to sniff it. Indeed, it didnt stink. She supposed it was because she hadnt worn shoes for several months. Theres no fragrance. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. Parker said with certainty, Yes, there is. Its the natural scent of a females body. Perhaps you females cant detect it, but we males can. If you dont believe me, ask Win ask Curtis. Stop being mushy. Lets hurry up and go. Bai Qingqing retracted her legs and stuffed her feet into her shoes. Im not a carnivore, I cant go a few months without eating plants. Parker asked with a serious expression, Whats going to happen if you dont eat plants? Ill fall sick. Bai Qingqing tightened the opening of her shoes. This time she didnt go easy and tied them very tightly. Parkers expression froze. He went into the bedroom and took out a piece of bearskin and layered it over her body. Its windy out there. Put on this. Mm. The bearskin was very largethe bear feet, bear paws, and bear head hadnt been cut off. After Bai Qingqing put on the bearskin, it looked as though her entire being was stuffed into a carrier made of bearskin. With the bear head hat over her head, only her face was exposed. Despite that, Parker was still worried, so he draped another extremely long fox tail around her neck. With so many layers of clothes on her, Bai Qingqing couldnt even carry the pack basket on her shoulders. Hence, she could only carry it with her hands. As it was quite far away, Parker transformed into a leopard and ran out of the city with Bai Qingqing riding on his back. Likewise, the mountains were covered in ice and snow. Apart from the whiteness, all that could be seen was the brownish-yellow of the withering wood. The broken tree branches scattered messily on the ground added a desolate vibe to the mountains. Chapter 221 - Dont Freeze That Thing Bai Qingqing gazed around and said, sounding disappointed, What kind of edible plants are there here? Surely I cant eat wood? Roar! Parker dug into the icy ground and indicated for Bai Qingqing to come down. Although Bai Qingqing understood that, she didnt move. Lets go into the bamboo groves. Perhaps we might find winter bamboo shoots. She then swung her legs by Parkers waist. Parker instantly howled: [Dont kick my tummy.] What did you just say? Parker puffed out air from his nostrils and scolded with a smile in his heart. Stupid female. But that also meant that Bai Qingqing seldom sat on malesa fact that made Parker feel secretly pleased and made him run even faster. In this withered world, only the bamboo groveswith their yellowish-green huesshowed some signs of vitality. Bai Qingqing happily jumped down from Parkers back. Underneath her feet were hard and solid ice blocks; the small ones were as big as a fist, while the larger ones were the size of a winter melon. Walking on them felt terrible on the feet. Bai Qingqing cautiously walked two steps, then said, Try digging here. Parker shook his fur and transformed into a human, then stood up and walked up behind Bai Qingqing and said in an astonished tone, Are you going to eat bamboo? Only the bamboos were still green in the forests; there was indeed nothing else edible. Parker started reproaching himself for his lack of understanding of the ape tribe, for making Qingqing have to resort to eating those tough bamboo. The plants that Qingqing ate also had to be cooked. How was this bamboo to be cooked? They had to be cooked to a softer texture, else she definitely wouldnt be able to chew something so tough. Bamboo that has yet to grow out is very delicious. Bai Qingqing looked up at him as she spoke and suddenly realized that Parker was now taller than the first time she met him. She recalled that back then, her head reached Parkers neck. And now, it only reached Parkers armpits. Now that she looked closely, Parkers chest had also become much more muscular. As her gaze continued trailing downwards, Bai Qingqings eyes widened into round circles. Parker has really grown bigger! She hurriedly turned her head away. Gazing ahead, Bai Qingqing tried to feign calmness as she said, Are you cold? Do you need me to drape my scarf around your waist? Im not cold. Moreover, simply draping it around the waist doesnt really keep one warm, Parker said dismissively. Anyway, theres just the two of us here, theres no need to hide my reproductive organ. Bai Qingqings face heated up as she stammered. I Im just worried about your that thing getting frozen. If you dont want it, forget it! She decided she would just try her best not to look at him. No way! I used to do this frequently in the past. As Parker spoke, he suddenly recalled the fact that he was about to copulate with her very soon. What would he do if it got cold and became unusable at a crucial moment? Curtis would wake up after the cold season passed. When that time came, Curtis would definitely try to stop him from copulating with Qingqing. After hesitating for a moment, Parker asked softly, If you remove the scarf, will you feel cold? Bai Qingqing raised a brow and deliberately teased him. Arent you unafraid of the cold? I Im just concerned about you, Parker said awkwardly, then pretended to look at the bamboos to conceal his embarrassment. Seeing that Parker didnt insist, Bai Qingqing hurriedly removed her fox tail scarf and draped it around his waist. She didnt want to accidentally see a certain males reproductive organ. I already said I dont need it. Parker tried to act like he didnt need it despite feeling glad that she put it on him, anyway. After Bai Qingqing was done draping it around his waist, he quickly lowered his head and pecked on her forehead. Youre wonderful. Flushing, Bai Qingqings head felt dizzy and her mind turned foggy. Was this the after-effect of the fruit wine? She shook her head and stumbled for two steps, before pointing next to the roots of bamboo. Try digging here. Okay. From Parkers voice, it could be sensed that he was smiling. He obediently walked to the spot Bai Qingqing specified and squatted down, then started to shift the ice blocks. Chapter 222 - Digging for Bamboo Shoots After piling up a small mountain of ice blocks, Parker cleared out a clean spot for Bai Qingqing to sit behind and be shielded from the wind. Done, Parker said. Bai Qingqing let out a yawn, tears welling up in her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and looked towards the ground where the roots of the bamboos were. The ground was nice and even, a patch of dark brown, and not even a hint of green could be seen. As the roots of several bamboos were closely gathered, it was highly possible that there were new offshoots here. Try digging next to the roots, Bai Qingqing said with uncertainty. She recalled that winter bamboo shoots remained hidden underground, and those that grew above ground were called spring winter shoots. Parker dug next to the old bamboo roots, thinking that perhaps the bamboo roots were like the yellow roots of the sweet potatoes. With Parkers sharp and tough nails, he easily clawed away the mud and dug a big hole in no time. Bai Qingqing invigorated herself with some effort as she squatted beside him and watched him. Be careful, dont damage the roots. Mm. Parker acted with more caution now. He dug out a yellow root as thick as a finger and used his fingernails to poke at it. His golden brows slightly furrowed. The roots are as tough as the bamboo. Are you sure you can chew them? This isnt what Im going to eat. I think what Im looking for cant be found here. Youve already dug so deep Bai Qingqing said. Suddenly, an idea struck her. She pointed at the root and said, Try digging along the roots. Alright. Parker efficiently dug along the roots, and shortly after, suddenly felt something hard. Touching it with his muddy hands, Parker said, Eh, whats this? Its large and soft! Let me take a look! Bai Qingqing edged closer and looked. Parker dug a bit more with his claws and took out some mud-colored leaves. Bai Qingqing let out a cry of surprise. Found it! Its this one! Parker excitedly dug continuously into the ground. Shortly after, a shoot the size of a persons head was dug out. After removing several layers of the shoots skin, the shoots became a tender light-yellow color. Parker heaved a sigh of relief. Great, you have food now. Bai Qingqing had a broad smile on her face. Looking at how tender the skin was, it seemed like even the leaves could be eaten. She licked the corners of her lips and stuck out her hand. Only then did she realize that there were bear paws over her hands, so she directly stuck out her neck and used her mouth to bite them instead. Parker sent the shoots into Bai Qingqings mouth. The leaves of the bamboo shoots were indeed very tender, but it was pretty much tastelessit tasted something like the leaves of Chinese cabbage. Bai Qingqing swallowed it into her stomach and simply thought of it as replenishing her vitamins. Seeing Bai Qingqing enjoying the shoots, Parker felt an inexplicable satisfaction. He stared at her for a good while before finally bearing to speak. Ill go and dig in other spots, you stay here and eat slowly. Mm. Bai Qingqing instructed. Dont dig too much, winter shoots arent easy to store. Got it. Parker reached out and attempted to stroke her head, but seeing the crop of bears fur atop her head, his hand halted mid-air, before going to poke Bai Qingqings flushed face instead. Thankfully, youre still warm. With so many layers on I feel hot, actually. Bai Qingqing tugged at her clothes. She saw that Parkers hands were full of mud, and he was wiping his face with the backs of his hands. With the winter bamboo shoots in her arms, she walked to the small mountain of ice shielding her from the wind, sat down, and started nibbling at the leaves. Parker dug in Bai Qingqings vicinity. There were few animals in the cold season, and carnivorous animals were more ferocious than they were at any other time of the year. He had to stay alert and keep Bai Qingqing safe. Digging for bamboo shoots depended on luckParker had to dig three spots before finally finding the second shoot. When he turned around and looked, Bai Qingqing had already fallen asleep hugging the shoots to her chest. Parker smiled. He walked to her with the newly dug bamboo shoots and carefully withdrew the shoots in her arms, before laying her down flat on the ground. Chapter 223 - The Harsh Cold Air Sound asleep, Bai Qingqings face was flushed, and there were tender leaves hanging by the corners of her lips. She looked peaceful. Parker removed the leaves by the corners of her mouth and adjusted the animal skin covering over her, before lowering his head and licking her lips. So obedient. When Bai Qingqing woke up, she felt a hot breath falling upon her face as she breathed. It felt itchy, as though a feather was grazing her face. Murmuring, she reached out and tried to shove it away from her face, then instantly felt a prickly and hot tongue licking her face. Ooh Bai Qingqing shrunk back her head and opened her eyes slightly. Parker? The world before her eyes was strikingly white. Bai Qingqing was dazed for a moment before she slowly started recalling that she and Parker had come out into the mountains. Ignoring Bai Qingqings struggle, Parker kept licking her face. Of course, he did so very gently. He still remembered Bai Qingqings face had turned red the first time he licked her. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing stretched lazily. Roar! Parker licked even more enthusiastically now. When he was done filling the bamboo basket with bamboo shoots, he discovered that Bai Qingqings originally flushed face had turned snow-white, and there was now even a layer of frost over it. Stunned by the sight, he quickly transformed into his beast form to lick Bai Qingqings face, and it took quite a while before she turned warm again. He then placed his tummy lightly over Bai Qingqings face. When Bai Qingqing woke up, she felt the fur on her facethe soft fur from Parkers tummy. Are you done digging the shoots? Why didnt you call me? Bai Qingqings face crumpled, feeling her skin dry and tight from the wind, so much so it hurt. She quickly covered her face with the animal skin. Parker transformed into a human and pulled her into his arms. Ill never bring you out on a snowy day again. You nearly turned to ice just now. Surely not? Why didnt I feel anything? Bai Qingqing touched her face with a confused look. She merely felt that her face hurt a little. However, she did realize that she wasnt suitable to go out during this season. Without a moisturizer, her skin couldnt tolerate this cold and harsh weather. Seems like the roughness of the females skin here had a scientific explanation to ititd be shocking for a fragile species to grow beautifully under such harsh conditions. Lets hurry back, then. Propping her hands against the ground, Bai Qingqing got to her feet. Her bones felt stiff. Mm. As he had to carry the bamboo shoots, when they went back Parker didnt transform into his beast form. With the pack basket on his back and Bai Qingqing in his arms, he could only run back on his two feet. The major roads in the city had been cleaned up by now. When they got home, Winston was also clearing the ice and snow at their door. Upon seeing them back, Winston quickly shoved the remaining ice to the side. Its getting late. Ill go hunting now. Parker nodded at Winston, before carrying Bai Qingqing into the house. There was plenty of Bai Qingqings food at home. Parker cooked a dish of short-winged bird stewed with bamboo shoots, and the leaves of the bamboo shoots were also stewed in the pot as a vegetable. He even added fungus and birds eggs, so the pot gave off a rich aroma. Bai Qingqing ate the hot steamboat with great satisfaction on this heavily snowing day. The temperature got lower and lower. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. A thick and indestructible layer of ice had formed over the surface of the river. Bai Qingqing didnt leave the bedroom much now. Two layers of animal skin were hung outside the window, and a curtain made of animal skin was also hung at the bedroom door. So long as there was a fire burning in the house, it was much warmer than outside the house. Bai Qingqing had fully recovered. The areas on her body that had grown fatter or slimmer during her pregnancy had returned to their original states. She squatted beside the grinding stone and peered into the hole. Qingqing. When Parker came in with the food and saw Qingqing squatting beside the grinding stone, he shook his tail in jealousy. Bai Qingqing straightened her back and turned her head towards Parker. I miss my eggs. Chapter 224 - Lets Mate Parker threw a glance outside and placed the bowl onto the grinding stone. Curtis said that hell be bringing the baby snakes back after the cold season is over. Quickly eat up. The grinding stone had become Bai Qingqings dining table. There were both meat and vegetable steaming dishes in the bowl. Bai Qingqings appetite was piqued. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Qingqing. Parker sat down next to Bai Qingqing, using his leg to block the gap under the grinding stone. His voice sounded a little unsettled. Lets mate. Cough! Bai Qingqing chocked on rice and kept on coughing while having a mouthful of food in her mouth. Eat slowly. Parker patted her lightly on the back and said, You said that you couldnt mate when you had just given birth. Half of the cold season is already over now. You should be better now, right? Bai Qingqing swallowed down the food she hadnt chewed thoroughly with difficulty, let out a hiccup, then said in a soft voice, Winston is outside. Whats there to be afraid of? What Im afraid of is Parkers voice turned weaker, and he looked at the ground. If we still dont mate, Curtis will wake up. Bai Qingqings face turned warm, and she buried her face, stuffing food into her mouth until her cheeks were puffed up like a frog. After finishing the entire bowl of food, she finally managed to calm down. However, her face had turned red as an apple. It was true that she mustnt drag it out any longer. Parker had taken care of her for so long that if she still didnt ascertain their relationship, she would feel that she was a trashy woman. Parker was still seated next to Bai Qingqing, and he took her bowl from her. Theres still another bowl of rice. Bai Qingqing quickly held onto Parkers hand, and when her icy fingertips came into contact with his hot skin, she drew back her hand as if she had been scorched. Its alright, Im already full. Lets mate. Parker looked at Bai Qingqing solemnly, his deep eyes seemed as if they had been plated with a layer of gold that had a high level of purity. His face lost its youthfulness and had the sharpness of a mature beastman, becoming more perfect and gleaming. Bai Qingqings heart beat vigorously, and she nodded as if she had been bewitched. In that instant, that pair of golden eyes were like they had been illuminated by sunlight, releasing scorching light. Parker grinned and slid one arm behind Bai Qingqings knees, using the other to support Bai Qingqings back. He carried her up horizontally and took big strides toward the grass nest. Hey, wait a minute. Bai Qingqings heart beat even faster than before and she looked at Parker nervously. En? Parker lowered his head and looked at her, stopping by the nest. Under Parkers gaze, Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she felt that she was having some breathing difficulties. I want to wash up, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said in a voice as soft as that of a mosquitos buzz. Alright. Parker laid her gently down onto the nest, and at the next instant, it seemed as if the fast forward button had been pressed. With a swoosh, he turned and left. When Bai Qingqing looked up, there was no one in the room. Quickly add more firewood, Qingqing wants to wash up. Parker took the stone basin and dashed out of the house. Not long later, he returned with the basin filled with sharp ice pieces. Winston remained silent as he added firewood. He was so quiet that, if it wasnt because the fire had gotten stronger, itd be as if he was non-existential. After the water was heated up, Bai Qingqing chased Parker out of the room and shuddered as she wiped her body. Parker anxiously squatted by the door, clawing into the ground. When Bai Qingqing heard the sounds, she could imagine how anxious he was. At the thought of how Winston was still watching in the main room, she felt so embarrassed that she flushed up. Hey, you should wash up as well. Bai Qingqing covered her chest and had her back to the door. Okay. After hearing Parkers reply, Bai Qingqing couldnt hear anything else from outside the room. Her heart thumped. As if to ascertain her guess, a loud sound suddenly rang out from outside not long later. Bai Qingqing quickly walked to the window, parted the curtains, and saw a leopard leaping gracefully into the icy river. Chapter 225 - Not Preparing This Time Around? A hole was broken through the ice layer, and there was no sign of the leopard after he jumped in. Only after a long time did a drenched leopard head pop up. Bai Qingqing felt cold just from looking at him. The cold air surged in from the window, and she broke out in goosebumps. She quickly shouted outside, Alright, get up quickly. [Im coming!] Parker let out a howl and then dived under the ice layer again, swimming rapidly in the water, using the water pressure to clean his fur. He then changed into his human form and carefully washed his skin. Bai Qingqings body felt like it was going to freeze into an ice popsicle just from being in the cold wind for a little while. She hugged her shoulders, walked next to the basin of hot water, and used a warm towel to wipe her body. Even the water had turned icy from the cold, and she felt cold when coming into contact with it. The cleaning up became an extremely agonizing process. Bai Qingqing quickly washed up and immediately darted under the blanket without even putting on any clothes. She curled up into a ball and kept on shivering. Parker came back, covered in coldness. He took on his human form and the water on his body and fur were all forced out. Only the hair on his head was still wet. Qingqing, Ive washed up. After saying that, Parker tugged at the animal skin blanket. The blanket curled up into a cocoon, clearly trembled, then a head of messy hair slowly peaked out from the top. It could be that it was too stuffy and she was lacking in oxygen that Bai Qingqing was gasping, and her face was also red. Are you alright? Why did you go into the river when its so cold? Bai Qingqing looked at him worriedly. Parker naturally wasnt wearing any animal skin since he had just taken a bath, and he looked very energetic. Bai Qingqings hand holding onto the blanket shivered. Alright, it seemed that Parker was doing very well. Im not cold. Parker flipped up the blanket and quickly darted under it. Bai Qingqing looked at him with wide-open eyes. From this perspective, she felt that Parker was very pressurizing, and she moved a little, feeling uneasy. Parker grinned foolishly and lowered his body. Wait, wait, wait! Bai Qingqing pushed at his chest and called out loudly. Whats the matter? Parker asked. Bai Qingqing said, Erm, dont you need to store up stamina? You guys needed to prepare for a few days previously. Alright, she felt a little frightened. Parker was unlike Curtis. He would listen to her, and his body temperature was very high. Furthermore, the fervent light in his eyes also panicked her. Parker propped his hands on Bai Qingqings either side. No need. Is that so Bai Qingqing said. Bai Qingqing was about to go all out when Parker suddenly moved. Chapter 226 - White Tigers Protection Ahhh! Bai Qingqing opened her mouth like a drowning fish, her head buzzing. However, she could still remember to feel embarrassed and sank her body deeper into the blankets. Parker thought that Bai Qingqing was cold and used the blanket to cover the two of them, then moved instinctively. Bai Qingqing wasnt able to hold it in and let out another moan. Although the weather was very cold, she was so hot that she was breaking out in perspiration. She said while panting, Dont move anymore Parker immediately stopped. He restrained himself so much that all the muscles on his body bulged up. Even the muscles on his reddened face were tensed up. He said in a low but hoarse voice, Ive hurt you? Bai Qingqing quickly panted, shaking her head without saying anything. Parker heaved a sigh of relief, and the urge he had forcibly suppressed lost all restraints. The backlash came with an even more explosive prowess. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing couldnt hold back and screamed out. The intense feeling of satisfaction caused Parker to lose his rationality, and he could only instinctively take her body. As Parker moved, again and again, Bai Qingqing kept on screaming out. It was only after a while that she got the chance to speak up. She bellowed, What are you moving for? It was really strange that he had to keep on moving! She was already unable to breathe, couldnt he do things quietly as Curtis did? Parker was stunned from her bellow, and it was only after a while that he said innocently, Im not a snake beastman. I like it this way. Bai Qingqings blurred vision gradually regained clarity, and she could see Parkers beastly eyes gleaming with an eerie glow of nocturnal animals under the pitch-black blankets. She gulped and thought, Could it be that the way beastmen mate is different? Parker started moving again. This time around, Bai Qingqing no longer screamed out but clenched her teeth tightly together. If she wasnt able to do so, she let out embarrassing moans. However, she wasnt able to hold up for long and soon was defeated by Parkers fervent movements. She could only react instinctively The gentle moaning of a female and the hoarse bellowing of a male in the room fluctuated. Winston took on his beast form and the ground in front of him as clawed at, leaving a few deep claw imprints. His silver tiger eyes contracted into a thin silver line, reflecting a wild red light under the fires illumination. His tiger face that was covered by scratch marks looked even more savage than before. Suddenly, the white tigers ears moved and he stood up. A leopard that wasnt that big had crept up to the stone houses window. Judging from its light-colored fur, it was clear that this was an adolescent beastman. He was looking around sneakily, then stood up and reached out its paw toward the animal hide curtain at the window Roar! A white figure suddenly dashed out with a swoosh. His roar had just ended when, with a bang, the adolescent leopard beastman had already fallen far away onto the ground. Winston looked around the surroundings and acutely noticed the four to five hidden beastmen shadows in the dark. They were laying low and not making a move due to their wariness of him. A hint of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes. Although he was unable to get Bai Qingqing, he could still protect her openly. This was good. The white tiger leaped up to the stone houses roof and sat down like a stone statue. The beastmen thinking of sneaking looks lingered around for a while before leaving helplessly in succession. When Bai Qingqing woke up, it was already the next morning. The room was covered up, and the odor from their night of lovemaking was very strong. Uhhh Bai Qingqing stretched her body, with every single muscle of her body feeling very sore. She felt as if every part of her body had been beaten up. However, she felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. It was just that when she moved in the slightest bit, she could feel that the lower part of her body was very wet and uncomfortably sticky. She put her hand behind her and could feel a warming and furry soft toy. Bai Qingqing hugged it. Howl Parker hugged her with his four limbs and licked the top of her head as he took on his human form. Do you feel tired? Chapter 227 - Parkers Spousal Mark En, my waist feels very sore. Bai Qingqing nodded, burying her face into Parkers muscular chest. The corners of her lips curled up into a light smile. Bai Qingqing was a girl, or rather, young woman, who was easily satisfied and wasnt very ambitious. She felt very warm and romantic just from hugging Parker quietly like this. Parker dotingly massaged Bai Qingqings waist and felt that he wasnt able to feel any flesh from her slender waist. He said in dissatisfaction, Why is the flesh gone? There was a lot of soft flesh here after laying the eggs. Bai Qingqing subconsciously sucked in her stomach slightly. I feel that this is very good. If it wasnt because her waist had gotten back to its thinner state, she would feel too embarrassed to agree to Parkers request. Parker suddenly recalled something and let go of her, saying agitatedly, Quickly let me see where my spousal mark is at. Be gentler. Cold air has gotten in under the blankets. Bai Qingqing wrapped the blanket around her tightly. Parker shrank his head under the blanket, and then Bai Qingqing could feel that her breast was being grabbed. Her face flushed up and she pushed him away while shouting, You rascal leopard! Parker took his head out wearing an elated expression, the golden color in his eyes shining brightly. Im really on your chest. I knew that you like me the most. After saying that, Parker bit down fiercely on Bai Qingqings mouth. Bai Qingqing was stunned, and she didnt make a sound even though her front teeth were in pain from the collision. She turned and looked in the direction of the grinding stone. Shush! Bai Qingqing did a shushing action, ignored the cold, and flipped up the blanket. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and thought, Its over. A leopard baring its teeth and fangs appeared on her snow-white chest. Its action and expression appeared very arrogant and gave others the urge to give it a beating. Even Bai Qingqing herself couldnt look at it directly. She was unable to imagine how Curtis would react after seeing this spousal mark. Should she let Parker go into hiding for a while? En! This was very necessary! Parker quickly covered Bai Qingqing up and reprimanded her. Youre really reckless. Youll freeze and fall ill. Bai Qingqing shuddered as she tugged onto the animal skin tightly. Lets put on our clothes. Help me bring my clothes over. Alright, Parker replied as he got up. I boiled some hot water. Winstons deep voice rang out from outside the room. The scent in the bedroom kept on drifting out into the main room. Given his acute sense of smell, he naturally knew what a chaotic state the room was in, and he had hot water readied long ago. Bai Qingqing felt very embarrassed and buried half of her face under the blanket. Winston couldnt have been listening to them all this while, could he? Oh god! Let there be a hole for her to bury herself in! Thank you, Bai Qingqing said in the direction of the bedrooms door, and then kicked Parker through the blanket. Quickly bring it in. Parker was full of smiles as he got up and parted the curtains. Winston held onto the basin of hot water, seemingly throwing a casual glance at Parker. Although the scent of a male was also mixed into the room, it couldnt hide the sweetness that would drive one crazy. His grip tightened uncontrollably and his fingers sank into the stone basin. Parkers gaze turned sharp, and he forcibly received the basin of hot water. Is there anything else? Winston regained his senses, let go of his hands, and said, No Hmph. Parker glanced at the finger imprints left on the stone basin, then at the palm imprint on the door frame, and killing intent surged in his heart. However, as he turned back, his face returned to its gentle expression. Qingqing, Ill help you to wipe your body down. You can just wash the towel and pass it to me. Bai Qingqing sat on her heels while still wrapped up in the animal skin, the expression on her face suddenly stiffening up. Chapter 228 - A Thief Had Broken In Whats the matter? Parker immediately asked in a concerned tone. Its nothing. Bai Qingqing pressed her legs tightly together to prevent that thing from dripping onto the animal skin bedsheets. Parker felt that if he were to put his hand in, the warmth under the blanket would escape. He didnt insist and quickly washed the towel and passed it to her. After helping Bai Qingqing to wash up and put on her clothes, Parker rubbed his shriveled stomach. Im so hungry! Males activity level in the cold season was lesser, and thus the amount of food they required lessened as well. They could eat once every two to three days. Parkers last meal was two days ago, and he had expended his energy yesterday. He was feeling famished since the morning. Then quickly go and hunt. Bai Qingqing drew the curtains aside, allowing the fresh and cold air to gush in. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. At the next instant, the piercing cold air caused her to cough a little. Parker hugged her from behind and patted her on the back to help her breathe better. No. Ill cook for you before I go hunt. Bai Qingqing turned and looked at him, smiling, and said, Alright. You can go hunting after eating some as well. Youll have some energy then. Parker felt sweet inside. He carried Bai Qingqing up horizontally and walked out of the door. A few days ago, Parker had traded the smoked meat for five jars of salt. Winston sat down by the fire and raised his head, throwing a glance at her. Bai Qingqing felt awkward when she saw Winston and averted her gaze. Parker placed Bai Qingqing down by the fire and asked in a gentle voice, What do you want to eat? Uh Bai Qingqing pouted her lips and fell silent for a moment. I want to eat braised chicken. I mean, braised short-winged bird. Ill go and kill a bird right away. Parker ran out at lightning speed. He was so fast that even his tail flew up. When Bai Qingqing saw this, she couldnt help but let out a laugh. She saw Winston from the corner of her eyes and stopped laughing. Faking a cough, she asked, Did you sleep well last night? Very well, Winston immediately replied. Bai Qingqing heaved a slight sigh of relief. Winston couldnt have heard things that he shouldnt, right? She and Parker didnt seem to have made a loud commotion, so he shouldnt be able to hear anything from the main room, right? However, the next thing that Winston said caused her to fall from heaven to hell. Your mating ended when it turned dark, so I slept very well, Winston explained seriously. Bai Qingqings face froze with her lips still in the same state as when she let out a sigh, her expression stiffening up. Qingqing! Parkers voice rang out from the birds shelter. Did you eat short-winged birds a few days back? I didnt! Bai Qingqing shouted out loudly toward the door. Thats strange. Parker laid on the ground, sniffing it, his face scrunching up in disgust. As they mated yesterday, there was the scent of many beastmen in the vicinity. Parker snorted a few times and then rubbed his legs all around the ground. Parker brought in a short-winged bird that had been cleaned up. Bai Qingqing asked, What happened to the birds shelter? I think were short of one bird. I must have recalled wrongly. Parker didnt seem to mind this too much. He frowned and said, The scent of beastmen are all around the vicinity of the house. Ill cover up their scent later on. Bai Qingqing felt bored anyway, so she got up, took a bamboo basket, and headed out. Ill go take a look and pick the eggs while Im at it. Winston and Parker exchanged a glance. In the end, Parker stayed behind to cook while Winston followed Bai Qingqing outside. After the short-winged birds matured, they would be able to lay one egg every two days. After it snowed, they produced fewer eggs but were still able to lay one every three to four days. With there being 20 to 30 short-winged birds, they could lay about 40 to 50 eggs in a week. Bai Qingqing entered the birds shelter and first went to the nests to look for eggs. Chapter 229 - Ask Them to Compensate Coo coo coo The short-winged birds kept on crying out, but with Winston around, none of the birds dared to bully Bai Qingqing, who had no attacking abilities. Unlike domestic chickens, the short-winged birds were aggressive. They were also territorial, with each of them possessing an individual nest. Bai Qingqing found it strange when she chased off a short-winged bird and saw that there wasnt a single egg inside. To get the short-winged birds to always lay their eggs in the same spot, she would never remove all of their eggs. She would leave one behind. However, there wasnt a single egg left in this short-winged birds nest. There were eggs in the other short-winged birds nests, but she also discovered shattered eggshells. These might have been cracked by the short-winged birds themselves, but there were also traces of blood on the dried grass in the corner. Based on these signs, Bai Qingqing was certain that a thief had gotten in. Who would come and steal our birds? They are so small and not enough to satiate ones hunger. Winston sniffed the smell on the ground and said in a deep voice, Its an adolescent. From the wolf tribe. No wonder. They must have wanted to practice hunting. Bai Qingqing sighed. Forget it. Well just keep watch carefully in the future and dont allow them to come again. This matter was laid to rest, but it hadnt been two days when thieves broke in again. However, this time around, there werent any beastmen snooping on other people mating to cover up for them. Winston quickly noticed them, and the adolescents who came to steal the birds threw the loot away and ran off. Winston returned with the dead prey. Four had died this time around. Bai Qingqing walked out sleepily, covered up with a blanket as she rubbed her eyes. When she saw that four birds had died, her heart ached so much that her sleepiness was chased away. Why did so many of them died? Did you see their looks clearly? En. Winston nodded softly, his brows furrowed tightly together. They are Rosas children. Itd be easy to take care of the matter if this was done by mature beastmen. They could just kill them and end the matter. However, they were children, and it was forbidden to kill children in the City of Beastmen. The importance of children was second only to females. After all, they were the hopes for the next generation. Bai Qingqing instantly flared up, feeling so angry that her chest was undulating intensely. They must have been instructed by the adults. The tiger castle is so far away from us, so how could a few children that have just stopped drinking milk find their way here? We mustnt leave this matter be! Growl! A low growl came out from Parkers throat. Ill go look for their father and ask for a duel! Why would you look for their father for a duel? Bai Qingqing asked. What else can I do? Parker stopped his growling. I cant duel against children. Ask them to compensate! Bai Qingqing said a matter-of-factly. Parker was speechless. Winston was speechless. Both Winston and Parker looked like they wanted to laugh. Winstons lips were pursed together as he tried to hold back his laughter. Parker rubbed Bai Qingqings head and said, Who taught you this logic? This is a territorial invasion. We either chase them off or kill them. Why would you have the idea of getting them to compensate for the food? Moreover, itd be very quick for me to go out and catch a few short-winged birds. They generally dont move in the cold season. Bai Qingqings face fell. She didnt wish for Parker to kill. Moreover, Parker might not be able to beat Rosas mate, who was a three-striped wolf beastman. Were they going to be made to take the loss helplessly just like that? Bai Qingqing felt so aggrieved that tears started to well up in her eyes, and she stomped her foot hard, saying, I dont care. I want them to compensate. Parkers heart ached for her and he quickly said, Alright, alright, alright. Well get them to compensate. After saying that, Parker looked toward Winston, using his gaze to express that he was going to leave Bai Qingqing in his care. Winston nodded solemnly, and Parker took the dead short-winged birds as he left the house. He really went. Bai Qingqing sighed. Forget it, lets see how things go. Chapter 230 - Parker Was Humiliated Parker left for close to an hour and then came back with four live short-winged birds, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. When Bai Qingqing saw that Parker had returned safely, she heaved a sigh of relief. Youre finally back. I was just about to get Winston to bring me there to take a look. They compensated for it just like that? Theres the scent of the adolescent wolves on the dead birds, so they cant push the blame. Parker picked up the stone blade and quickly chopped off the short-winged birds wings brutally. The short-winged birds cried out extremely agonizingly, and the tips of their wings bled a lot. Bai Qingqing looked at Parkers countenance and asked carefully, What did they say? Parkers lips twitched coldly, his eyes gleaming with killing intent. Although its the cold season now and prey are hard to hunt, but you guys arent able to find this little bit of food? Rosa chuckled away with a sharp voice that was even more piercing than the cold wind scraping away at the ice. She said to her mates, Go catch a few short-winged birds for him. Well compensate them with eight. Its too pitiful that they cant even afford to eat this little bit of meat. Parker was so angry that his claws itched. It had been an agonizing wait at the tiger castles entrance. And when Rosas mates caught eight short-winged birds, he only took four and came back angrily. Not wanting Bai Qingqing to feel such humiliation, Parker didnt tell her about it. He picked up the bleeding short-winged birds and got up. Ill go tie them up in the birds shelter. The short-winged birds that are just captured wont lay eggs and only want to think of escaping. Well have to rear them from scratch. Bai Qingqing still felt aggrieved and wondered if they should do something to retaliate. Why not set up some traps in the birds shelter and scare those children? Parker tied up the short-winged birds, then rubbed his hands together with some snow by the house. He walked back and said, Its very late. Qingqing, lets go back and sleep. En, en. Bai Qingqing nodded and took a look at Winston. Winston, you should have an early rest too. Good night. Good night, Winston said expressionlessly. Only after seeing Bai Qingqing entering the bedroom did a smile slowly broke out on his face. Parkers mood turned for the better to be able to hug his beloved female to sleep in the same nest. His hand reached out to take off Bai Qingqings tube top. Bai Qingqings body stiffened, and her heart pounded very quickly. She asked in a soft voice, Didnt we just do it? I really like to mate with you. Lets do it again. Saying that Parker took off Bai Qingqings clothes. He felt that this felt really good and immediately reached out to take off Bai Qingqings pants. Bai Qingqing pushed him a few times gently, feeling nervous. However, she couldnt deny that she did enjoy doing the deed with Parker and was craving a little for it as well. Therefore, under Parkers fervent initiative, Bai Qingqing, who didnt have much willpower, was quickly defeated and allowed him to do as he wished. Winston licked his paws and got up in a good mood. He walked up to the door and squatted down. The next day, Bai Qingqing started to design traps. This was the coldest period of the year, and even if one were to spit saliva on the ground, the saliva would turn into ice. Even the ground was frozen stiff. Bai Qingqing put on many layers of animal skin, followed by the biggest bear hide. It was so thick that she looked like a bear herself. Thanks to Parker, her waist and back were all feeling sore, and even her legs felt weak when she walked. She supported herself against the walls as she entered the birds shelter. These children wouldnt be running about when its so cold outside, right? Bai Qingqing assessed the birds shelter as she mumbled. Forget it. Its still better to put up some protective measures. Qingqing, its not worth spending so much effort on them. Well just bite them up if we catch them next time. Who knows when theyll be coming next. Its tiring to be on our guards against them every day. Chapter 231 - Screwing Over a Litter of Pups In a normal family, the female usually had the final say. Even though Bai Qingqing didnt have such a mentality, Parker was used to following her wishes. At night, Parker and Winston dug a very wide pit around the birds shelter according to Bai Qingqings design. They then placed a thin layer of branches and leaves and scattered some dirt on top. Snowflakes gradually fell from the sky, perfectly hiding the trap the next day. Now, they just hoped that there wouldnt be hail. The cubs didnt show up for more than ten days, possibly because they were genuinely afraid of the cold. One night after temperatures just barely rose, Bai Qingqing was asleep when she heard a few vague and muffled thuds. She tentatively perked up her ears and tried to listen out. She softly asked Parker, Did you hear anything? If you can hear it, of course I can hear it, Parker excitedly replied. He got up and said, Ill go outside to take a look. Bai Qingqing quickly replied, Ill come with you. Parker pressed on her shoulders to make her sit, then covered her firmly with the blanket. Dont move. Ill be right back. Bai Qingqing didnt resist as she would have to wear many layers of clothes if she got up. Okay. Bai Qingqing stared at the doorway after watching him leave. Parker returned in no time. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up and she immediately asked, So? He laughed heartily, the pent-up anger in his heart finally disappearing. Its them. Theyve all fallen into the pit. Theyre not hurt, are they? Bai Qingqing initially just wanted to get back at the children, but now that they had finally been captured, she couldnt bear to see them come to harm. They were only a few months old, after all. We shouldve placed some soft stuff in the pit to cushion their fall. The pits not deep. They wont get hurt. Parker lifted the blanket and was about to climb into bed. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, then pressed down on the blanket so that Parker wouldnt be able to climb in. Thats good. Let them out first. Parker immediately pulled a long face and crouched at the side firmly. No. Well talk about this tomorrow. What if they freeze to death? Bai Qingqing wrapped the blanket around herself and sat up. If you dont go, Ill go. What if they die? They wont. Parker resignedly pressed her against the nest. I didnt go too far. Its very warm in the pit. They wont freeze. Bai Qingqing stared at Parker doubtfully for a moment before saying, Okay. I believe you. The next day, Bai Qingqing was woken up by the commotion outside. Rosa was hysterically cursing and many beastmen were growling in preparation to fight. Something had happened. Bai Qingqing was instantly awake. She lifted the blanket and quickly put on her clothes. It was foggy outside and the air was cold and humid as the sun had not risen yet. The moment Bai Qingqing walked to the main door, she saw a pair of scary green eyes staring at her through the fog. She was so frightened that she stepped backward. Were you woken up by the noise? Parker asked as he held onto her. His anger caused the animal stripes on his face to look darker. At that moment, the pups climbed out of the pit one by one. Rosa quickly walked over to help them up, then suddenly pointed at Bai Qingqing and furiously shouted, How dare you to hurt children. Im going to see the ape king and make sure he sells you off! Bai Qingqing was afraid of beastsit was an instinctual fear of the strong as the weak one. But when it came to Rosa, she wasnt scared in the slightest. I just dug a pit at my house. Whats that got to do with all of you? Bai Qingqing asked, pretending to not know a thing. She even blinked at Rosa innocently. Who knew that your pups would come all the way here to our territory and play? That doesnt seem to be allowed. The white tigers whiskers twitched as he stood at the side quietly. He tried his best to keep a straight face. How is she so cute? Her expressions are too amusing. I want to see her do that again. Chapter 232 - Double the Humiliation as Payback The commotion caused many beastmen to surround them. They began to discuss among themselves after hearing Bai Qingqings words. Yeah. Although its pretty weird for them to dig a pit in their house, what does that have to do with anyone else? Why did those young pups come all the way here? To steal food? Probably, someone echoed. Heavens! Rosas pups tried to steal someone elses food. Does she not have enough food for her pups when she has so many mates? Her males are so useless! Everyone looked at Rosas mates with disdain and contempt. Rosa immediately burst with anger upon hearing everyones comments and nearly threw her pups to the ground. These useless pups have embarrassed me. Her mates felt even more humiliated. How were they unable to hunt for food? Rosa just got her pups to use their special privilege to bully Bai Qingqing. That backfired and disgraced them. Listen, Bai Qingqing! Hostility was written all over Rosas tan face, which was completely devoid of the gentleness of a female. Im going to make you pay for this! Winston immediately assumed a domineering stance and walked towards Bai Qingqing, then glared fiercely at the beastmen outside. Parkers nails quickly grew longer and turned back. He transformed into his beast form as he stood in front of her. Bai Qingqing pushed Parker away and looked at Rosa with a smile on her face. I believe you. Havent you been doing that all this while? Rosa was speechless and so furious that her whole face turned red. She then kicked her pups with neither too much nor too little strength. Lets go! The round black wolf pups rolled around on the floor and were covered in snow when they got up. They ran after their mother before they could shake the snow off their bodies. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips. Im speechless. Although she didnt know how Rosa humiliated Parker, shed coincidentally helped him to exact more than enough revenge on her. Parker touched Bai Qingqings forehead. The coolness of her skin caused his brows to knit together tightly. He picked her up by the waist and walked towards the bedroom. Why did you come out wearing so little clothing? You havent gotten enough rest. Go sleep for a while longer. I cant fall back asleep. I was rushing earlier, so I just put on whatever clothes I could find before walking out. Bai Qingqing pressed her cold hands against Parkers chest and giggled. Do they feel too cold? No, they dont, Parker replied lovingly as he placed her on the nest. Bai Qingqing picked up the animal skin blanket and wrapped it around herself, then glanced at the stone mill out of habit. The pile of grass that used to be left there was now gone. Bai Qingqing was suddenly jolted out of her thoughts. Curtis is awake? But its still cold outside. She walked over to the stone mill and looked inside the hole. It was pitch black inside, and she couldnt see a thing. Curtis probably woke up because of Rosa making a scene. Hes still vigilant even when in hibernation. Bai Qingqing covered the stone mill with a fresh pile of grass and said in anticipation, The cold seasons going to end soon. I wonder if Curtis managed to hatch all the eggs. Parker, on the other hand, was unhappy. Now that Curtis was awake, he wouldnt be able to hug her to sleep every day. The weathers getting warmer. Itll be warmer with each passing day, Parker said. Bai Qingqing ran her fingernails against the surface of the stone mill, producing creaking sounds that caused one to gnash their teeth. She then shivered and rubbed her arms as she said, I want to see them. Parker tried his best to contain the feelings of jealousy in his heart and comforted her. He should come out of the hole at any moment now. Lets not disturb him. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Winston glanced at the bedroom door and asked, The fires started. What are we eating today? Bai Qingqing pushed aside her negative feelings and poked at her face to produce an exaggerated smile. Lets eat hotpot and cook more food. We should all eat together to celebrate. Chapter 233 - Catching Fish in the Ice-Covered River Okay. Parker was full of energy when talking about food. We havent eaten fish in so long. I can go down to the river and catch a large fish. Bai Qingqings appetite for fish was aroused. Her mouth watered when she thought about spicy fish hotpot. Bai Qingqing had a newfound understanding of Parkers ability to resist the cold after he bathed in the ice-covered river. She swallowed her saliva and said, If youre not afraid of the cold, then go ahead. I wont need to enter the water, Parker said mysteriously. Bai Qingqing looked at Parker curiously. Then how are you going to catch it? She hadnt heard of anyone angling for fish in this world. Not only that, how was he going to do that when there werent any fishing hooks or fishing lines? Just watch, Parker said confidently. He helped Bai Qingqing to put on a few animal skin coats before striding out. Bai Qingqing followed closely behind him. As she watched him step on the ice-covered river with his bare feet, she shivered and vaguely felt her feet hurt from the cold. Parker stood in the center of the river and observed the layer of ice on top. How do you plan on catching the fish? Bai Qingqing asked. She was as curious as a cat as Parker hadnt brought any tools with him. Parker enjoyed her reaction very much. He reached out and pushed her away. Stand further away. Im going to make a hole. Okay. Bai Qingqing cooperatively moved away from the river. With a thump, Parker punched the surface of the ice. The ice cracked in the form of a chrysanthemum flower and made cracking sounds as the cracks deepened. Parker stepped backward, then stepped on the ice. The layer of ice finally collapsed into the water with a splash, revealing the crystal clear water underneath. Bai Qingqing carefully stepped on the surface of the river and looked towards the water. The rippling water reflected the clear azure sky and broke up the warm light of the sun into thin flecks, which danced happily on peoples faces. A few eagle beastmen swept past the sky, then instantly disappeared at the edge of the hole in the ice. Its so clear, Bai Qingqing exclaimed. It looks like itll taste really nice. We should bring back a few basins of the water later. Okay. Parker stopped beside the hole in the ice and stared at the water intently. Bai Qingqing glanced at the water as well. Seeing that Parker hadnt moved at all, she urged him. Catch the fish. Shh. Parker brought a finger to his lips and lowered his head, not looking at her. Bai Qingqing looked at him in confusion. Were the fishes going to jump out of the water themselves? Just as she mentally criticized Parker, she saw something speedily swim through the water. Parker plunged his hand into the water with a splash, the muscles in his arm bulging as he did so. Bai Qingqing held her breath. Splash! Parker caught a fish half the size of his arm. Bai Qingqings eyes widened. She covered her mouth and said in disbelief, How did you Hur hur Parker smiled proudly while holding the fish. Arent I amazing? Yes, you are. Bai Qingqing nodded her head vigorously. As they were talking, another fish jumped straight out of the water. Before it could fall back into the water, Parker caught it with one hand. Oh my god! Bai Qingqing was amazed. Is this some magical power that beastmen have? Winston, help us get a basin! Bai Qingqing shouted towards the house. Fleshy fish continued to jump out of the water. The splashes they made caused the river to sound like a pot of boiling water. Some fishes didnt even need to be caughtthey jumped straight onto the surface of the ice. Bai Qingqing also caught a medium-sized fish on the surface of the ice, her hands becoming red from the cold. Before long, the stone basin Winston gave them was filled to the brim with fish. Chapter 234 - Oxygen Deprived Fish Are Easy to Catch The edges of the hole in the ice started to freeze up, and the water surface got increasingly smaller. The area quickly shrunk in size by a lot. Bai Qingqing grabbed Parkers arm and shook it. How did you do that? Quickly tell me. Parker smiled, his golden hair revealing a brilliant glow under the sunlight, causing him to give off the scent of sunlight. I only discovered this a few days ago. When you asked me to wash up when we mated the other time, after I washed up, I noticed that fish were jumping upward. I was in a hurry to mate back then and didnt have the time to catch them. When Bai Qingqing kept on hearing Parker mentioning the word mate, her face flushed up. You werent the one who did it? Bai Qingqing threw a glance at the water surface and saw that the fish kept on trying to break through from the surface, their mouths gaping as if trying very hard to take in oxygen. So they were oxygen deprived? She thought that it was due to a similar kind of mental power like the one from the ape tribe. Even if fish kept on jumping up, the water surface still froze up relentlessly. The piping hot fish let out a fragrance that permeated the cold air, adding a hint of warmth to the horrible weather. The pot was filled to the brim with fish, and the boiling water would overflow if it got just the slightest bit more intense. Many fish reproduced in the cold season, and thus this pot of fish all had fat stomachs. Bai Qingqing picked up a fish with a big stomach and said in surprise, There is fish roe! Parker made a hmmm sound and looked at the fish roe curiously. You like to eat them? En, en. I love to eat fish roe the most. Bai Qingqing picked up a small chunk of fish roe and put them in her mouth, then chewed on them. Her eyes squinted slightly and she said in satisfaction, Its more delicious than I expected. Have a taste. Bai Qingqing then took a slightly larger chunk of fish roe, sending it to Parkers mouth. Parker couldnt bear to eat them. He held onto Bai Qingqings hand, sending the fish roe back to her mouth. You eat. No matter how good something tastes, theres no meaning in eating it alone. She glared at him. She couldnt beat Parker in strength and could only eat the mouthful of fish roe first. She then said to Winston, Get your bowl and chopsticks and eat up. You should like to eat fish too, right? Tigers and leopards were both animals from the cat family. Given how even Parker liked to eat fish, Winston should like them too. Winstons eyes had been staring for a long time, and a lot of saliva was secreted in his mouth. He had never eaten fish before but had a crazy yearning for the fragrance coming from the pot. It was instinctive, like how moths would fly toward the fire. Vince clenched at the firewood in his hand tightly, forcibly restraining his craving. However, his deep voice still emitted a clear desire. Can I? Of course you can. Bai Qingqing turned and took two sets of bowl and chopsticks, handing one set to Winston. She suddenly realized that she had never invited Winston to share the food that was meant solely for her. It was no wonder Winston was being so restricted. Winstons eyes gleamed, and he was about to take the bowl and chopsticks when Bai Qingqing drew her hand back. The glow in his eyes rapidly turned dim, and he tried to hide it as he added more firewood into the flame. Bai Qingqing put three fish into the bowl, and only handed it to Winston again when it was so full that she wasnt able to add any more. There, dont stand on ceremony. There are so many fish, we have to try hard to finish them all. I can finish them, Parker said in an eccentric tone, but without much confidence. It was because females were the center of a family, and even food would be distributed by them. Bai Qingqing glared at Parker. When she felt the bowl leaving her hand, she changed into a smile, handing the chopsticks to Winston. Do you know how to use chopsticks? Let me teach you. Winston held onto the piping hot stone bowl. However, the enticing scent seemed to become non-existential, and all of his senses were starting to become vague. Chapter 235 - Fish Roe His eyes could only see the beautiful smiling face of the female in front of him, his ears could only hear her gentle and pleasant voice, and, as he breathed, he could only smell her comforting scent. Winston? Bai Qingqing shook the chopsticks in front of him, and he suddenly woke up, quickly reaching out to grab them. Use it like this. She got closer to him and demonstrated how one should use chopsticks. Parker got jealous and squeezed between the two of them, pushing Bai Qingqing to the side. Quickly eat the fish. Ill teach him how to use it. Bai Qingqing abruptly realized that the atmosphere was weird. Parker was her mate, and it seemed a little too much that she had acted so intimately with another male in front of her own mate. However, Winston was her guardian beast and had helped her so much without asking for any returns Ahh! Her mind was in such a mess! Alright, Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, lowering her head and digging in. Parker taught Winston in a slipshod manner and then started to dig into his own food. Winston didnt ask much either. He recalled the way Bai Qingqing had held onto the chopsticks and messily poked at the fish in the bowl. Parker poked open a fishs stomach, realizing that there was fish roe in it. He dug the entire chunk out and put them in Bai Qingqings bowl. For you. Bai Qingqing felt warm inside. She smiled and said, Thank you. Parkers tail on the ground started swinging crazily. This sent up dust. Thus, he quickly stopped it. Winstons chopsticks happened to poke a chunk of fish roe, and he dug them out without thinking. As he wasnt good with using chopsticks, the fish roe were all scattered. It was with much difficulty that he managed to pick up a slightly larger piece. He raised his hand, only to realize that he didnt have the right to do something like this, and his chopsticks paused in the air. He then stuffed the fish roe into his mouth. Parker found more fish roe in his fish and placed them into Bai Qingqings bowl once again. Bai Qingqing said, Dont give me anymore. I cant even finish the fish in my bowl. Then give me the fist. As Parker said that he took away a fish that Bai Qingqing had yet to finish. He then went on to take a second one. Bai Qingqing quickly covered her bowl. Ive eaten them. Its not clean for you to eat. Parker said affirmatively, They are clean. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. She covered her bowl and took out some rich. Fish tastes good too. I like them as well. Only then did Parker gave up. However, whenever he managed to find fish roe, he would dig them out and give them to Bai Qingqing at the very first instant. It was only when she was full that he finished her leftovers without despising them. In the end, the pot of fish was finished with Parker and Winston fighting for the food, not leaving even a single drop of soup behind. Bai Qingqing gradually got used to the harsh cold in this world. Even though the weather was considered clear today, Bai Qingqing found herself a little unable to sit still. She wrapped herself up tightly and started to build a snowman by the door. The snow that hadnt been stepped on was all clean and pure white. Bai Qingqing took off her animal skin gloves, scooped up a pile of snow, and rolled it up into a ball. Parker and Winston were cleaning up the holes around the birds shelter. This trap had already been exposed, so it would be useless to restore it. Bai Qingqing told them to build a circle of logs around the place, especially used to coop up the short-winged birds. The soil that had been dug up previously was piled under the roof and could be used to bury the logs. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was playing with snow, Parker stopped his work and walked toward her. He wrapped his hands around her waist and hugged her from the back. Why did you come out? Dont fall sick from the cold. Bai Qingqing tried to pry off Parkers hands but failed. So, she just dragged him along as she bent over to dig up more snow. I wont. Im not cold. However, Parker was too heavy, and no matter how Bai Qingqing tried, her hands couldnt reach the ground. With Parker on her back, it felt as if she was a cow plowing the ground. Hey! Im really not cold! Bai Qingqing gave up and hung on Parkers arms. Parker took a look at Bai Qingqings hands and saw that they had turned red from the cold. His heart ached as he held onto them, using his big palms to wrap around her small ice-cold hands. Chapter 236 - Building Snowman Your hands are so cold, how can you not be cold? Im really not cold. Bai Qingqing wasnt lying. The rolled snowball seemed to be releasing a tremendous amount of heat, and it was a little too hot to hold. Of course, her temperature was always considered cold when compared to Parker. Seeing that she really wanted to play, Parker couldnt bear to stop her. He said, Then let me help you. What shape do you want to make them into? Roll it into a big ball first for the head, Bai Qingqing immediately said. Taking the chance when Parker had let down his guard, she slipped out from his arms and pounced into the snow once again, starting to dig up snow. Parkers long arms scooped up the snow, gathering a large amount of it. It didnt take him long to roll it up into a big snowball. Winston was hard at work, burying the wooden pillars. Bai Qingqing felt bad seeing that he was doing the hard work by himself. She grabbed a bunch of snow, rolled it up tightly, and sent it smashing toward him. The snowball cut across the air, slowly flying toward Winston. The aim looked pretty good. Winston bent his fingers and was about to hit the unidentified object away with the back of his hand. He looked up and saw the smiling Bai Qingqing, and his hand immediately paused. With a bang, the snowball smashed at Winstons muscular chest, leaving a snow-white circle on his copper-colored skin. Bai Qingqing laughed out loud and said, Why didnt you dodge? Did that hurt you? Winston looked at Bai Qingqing and shook his head. Come over and play. Help me build a snowman, Bai Qingqing beckoned to him and said. Parker immediately felt displeased. He carried the snow ball with sharp edges and walked up to her. Its done. Uh Bai Qingqing took the chunk of snow and squatted down to work on it. Winston had a quiet character by nature, but he still walked over, asking in a solemn voice, What do you want me to do? Parker gritted his teeth together, releasing squeaking sounds. Bai Qingqing said, You can make a ball first as well. Well each make one snowman, and then make one for Curtis. Oh right, the eggs must be included as well. Alright. Winston lowered his head and started to dig at the snow, a hint of smile seeming to appear on his lips. Parker got up close to her, saying in a soft voice, Ill help you. Okay. The three of them had fun and time passed by unknowingly. At noon, a row of snowmen stood by the stone house. Bai Qingqing ran back into the house and took out four animal skins, putting on a coat on each snowman. She then used pieces of coal that hadnt been burned up completely to decorate the snowmens faces. These snowmen might not look nice on a close look, but they looked pretty decent from afar. Quite a number of beastmen crowded around in the distance to look at them. A few females even braved the cold to come and have a look. Parker felt a little embarrassed when he saw his snowman covered up with animal skin the way a female would. He took off the animal skin and tied it to the snowmans waist. However, the snowmans body was too far and big that it was impossible to wrap around it with a single piece of animal skin. He could only cover up to half a circle at the bottom. Seeing that, Winston also quietly took off the clothes from his snowman, wrapping it at the bottom. Only Curtis, who was in his semi-snake form with a big long tail behind him, had his body covered up by the animal skin coat. Both Parker and Winston had an unspoken agreement to not do anything to it. At the very end, Bai Qingqing took out a basket and picked up the many smooth and study snow eggs, placing them into the basket. She then placed the basket next to Curtiss snowman. Its a pity that Im not skillful enough. Otherwise, I can make them look like how they would when breaking out from their shells I really want to see the eggs hatching. Parker fell silent for a moment before saying, Ill go tell Curtis later to call you when they are almost hatching. En, en. Winston was perplexed. Since Curtis was hatching eggs in the mountain, even if Parker was able to inform him, how would Curtis be able to inform Bai Qingqing when the baby snakes were breaking out from their shell? Chapter 237 - Curtis Ate Someone If he were to leave, the baby snakes safety wouldnt be assured. However, Winston didnt ask. He dusted the snow off his hands and continued to bury the wooden pillars. After the fence was built, Parker wrapped them up densely with vines. Short-winged birds couldnt fly high. He removed all the vines tied to their legs, allowing them to roam around freely within the fences. In the days that followed, Bai Qingqing had counted every passing day. Although she knew that the duration of the cold season wasnt an exact three months, she still couldnt suppress her agitation when she saw that the three months were going to be up. She was finally going to see the baby snakes! One night, the short-winged birds agonizing cries rang out in the night sky. Bai Qingqing could even hear the sounds of them flapping their wings. Again! Was there an end to this? Bai Qingqing immediately wanted to get up. The activity this time around was too great. Parker didnt insist on letting Bai Qingqing sleep either. He helped her put on her clothes and came out together with her. Winston was out long ago, catching the young wolves within the fence. Three bright moons illuminated the earth, and it was chaos within the fenced area. Many short-winged birds were fluttering around, and seven to eight dead birds could be seen on the floor. This time around, they didnt eat sneakily but were openly creating trouble. There were four young wolves. Winston caught one with his mouth and pressed one down to the ground with his foot. Two more were crazily pouncing on and killing the living short-winged birds. Bai Qingqing broke out in tears of frustration and cursed. Damn it! Parkers hand on Bai Qingqings shoulder tightened its grip. He was about to jump in and catch the young wolves when a massive black shadow suddenly flashed past. Bang! A large area of the fence fell at lightning speed. Before the sound ended, one young wolf had already disappeared. The black shadow stopped moving, revealing a black and red cold gleam. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth. Curtis A pair of scarlet beast eyes looked toward Bai Qingqing. There seemed to be a wolf leg moving under it, but it quickly disappeared. The shadow got up, and a huge snakehead gradually came into clear sight. Howl! The remaining three young wolves started to cry out in horror. Winston seemed to be stunned, allowing the young wolves in his mouth and under his paw to escape. The snake figure moved with a flash once again, and the young wolves voices rapidly decreased. Bai Qingqing turned completely stiff. Was this Sn Sn Sn Snake?[1] The young wolves screaming came to a stop. Curtis was still crawling on the ground, and he ate up all the dead birds as well. Bai Qingqing finally returned to her senses, shuddering as she asked, Are you able to spit them out? The snake beastman raised his upper body, turning into a semi-beast form, his voice calm as usual. Snakes dont regurgitate feeding. Bai Qingqing looked at his flat stomach, her expression cracking up. Oh my god, everything he ate must have been pressed into a flat biscuit! Curtis swung his snake tail lightly. Although he looked as if he was moving slowly, he appeared before Bai Qingqing in an instant. His icy-cold fingers touched Bai Qingqings face, and his cold expression finally turned warmer. Youve gotten fatter. Curtis wore a light smile, his voice sounding a little hoarse. However, his tone was the same as before, as if they had never been separated. He looked at Bai Qingqing with his glaze-like red eyes filled with adoration. Those arent wild wolves! They are young beastmen! Bai Qingqing said with great anguish. Curtis said calmly, I know. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Parker and Winston exchanged a glance, neither of them saying a word. I recalled the sound of their footsteps from the other time. They are the children of the tiger tribes female. Curtis smiled, but there was strong killing intent in his smile. How can my female be someone she can bully? Although Bai Qingqing felt very touched, she was still unable to calm down. Her heart was seething with the thought, Oh my god! Curtis ate someone!!! [1] A player attempts to eat items by running into them with the head of the snake. Each item eaten makes the snake longer. Chapter 238 - Instant Killing Bart Slight tremors came from the ground and the sound of beasts running got increasingly closer. Parker looked in the direction of the sound and his entire body took on a defensive stance. Where are my children? Rosas sharp voice rang out, and the running sounds came to a stop. Over ten beastmen stopped in front of the birds shelter. Bart, in his human form, looked around anxiously, his nose twitching quickly. He couldnt hold it in and dashed into the birds shelter. Parker instinctively wanted to pounce forth to defend his own territory, but at the thought of those children, he forcibly held back the urge. Where are my children? Where did you guys hide them? Bart bellowed. It might be because the atmosphere didnt seem right, or the scent of blood in the air had given him an ominous feeling, but Bart completely lost his cool. His eyes flashed a green light in the night. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but throw a glance toward Curtiss stomach. Rosa immediately screamed, You ate them? Howl! Bart lost control and transformed into his wolf form, pouncing viciously toward Curtis. Curtiss lips curled up in contempt. He tugged at Bai Qingqings wrist, bringing her behind him. Then, his body pounced forth abruptly. Snake beastmen wouldnt lose out to leopard beastmen in terms of explosive prowess. They might even be a notch higher in this area. Parker was able to take advantage of Bart with his explosive prowess, let alone Curtis, a four-striped beastman. Barts move was clearly courting death. Everyone was only able to see afterimages flashing about, then the sound of bones being forcibly broken rang out in the dead silence of the night. By the time they could see clearly, Curtis had one hand pressing down onto the wolf beastman, and the latters head rolled to the side, his bloodshot eyes still carrying the ferocious gleam from when he pounced forth to kill. Ahhh! Rosa screamed out. Even though Bai Qingqing was on Curtiss side, she was also frightened by this scene. Her knees gave way and she almost fell to the ground. Thankfully, Parker was standing right behind her and had reached out his hands to support her. Curtis let go of the wolf beastmans corpse, then got up and looked toward Rosa. Rosas mates immediately surrounded her, and the tiger beastman carrying her retreated into the protective circle. One of Rosas tiger beastman mates transformed into his human form and stood at the very front. There were three animal stripes on his face, but his age was clearly not considered young. He looked toward Winston, saying in a harsh tone, Are you just going to watch coldly when our tribes female is being threatened? Winston looked toward him, wearing a perplexed gaze. Our tribe? I seemed to have been chased out of the tiger tribe by her a long time ago. Moreover, Im not watching from the side. Im firmly taking Bai Qingqings side. You! The three-striped tiger beastmans voice choked. Rosa started bawling loudly, saying sobbingly, Go get my father, the wolf king, and the ape king here. I want them to take revenge for my children and my mate Boohoohoo Bai Qingqing felt a little anxious when she heard that. With the wolf king and tiger king together, thered be two four-striped beastmen. There was also the animal stripes. What if he couldnt win against them? She grabbed Parkers arm and asked softly, Should we get your father to come? Parker wore a contemptuous smile. His voice wasnt loud, but every beastman present could hear him. The tiger king might come to protect his female child, but the wolf king, haha Its only a male who has formed his own family as well as his children who have died. The wolf king wouldnt take such a great risk over them. Really? Bai Qingqing was still worried. However, she suddenly realized a very serious problem. Then, would your father still care about you? Urgh Parker fell silent. If the wolf king didnt give a care and insisted on standing up for Rosa, his father probably wouldnt let things be. Not long later, the kings from the four great beastman tribes had all arrived. The ape, wolf, and tiger kings had come after receiving notice from Rosas mate. However, no one knew how the leopard king received news about this matter. Chapter 239 - Let Things Go Just Like This? Rosa jumped off her mates back and ran up to the tiger king, saying, Father, they ate my children! You must take revenge for my children! Female children were precious treasures in a family before they had their own families. The tiger king was Rosas father, and his adoration for her was second only to that of his mate. Seeing Rosa crying so pitifully, the tiger king was overwhelmed with fury. However, seeing that his opponent was also a four-striped beastman, he was agitated but didnt charge forth. He looked toward the ape king for help. The ape king frowned, looked at Bai Qingqing, and asked, Did you guys really kill young children? Bai Qingqing lowered her head guiltily, not daring to reply. Curtis narrowed his eyes and looked toward the ape king, looking to be at so much at ease that it felt really brutal. You guys are talking about rules with a homeless beast? Everyone was rendered speechless. Rosa sobbed and said to the ape king, Ape king, its all Bai Qingqings fault If you sell Bai Qingqing away, then our City of Beastmen wont be threatened by a homeless beast anymore. Otherwise, who knows how many more young children will be eaten up! Curtis let out a stifled laugh, using his snake tail to push Parker and Bai Qingqing into the house. His glance brushed past the ape, wolf, and tiger kings. If you want a fight, then come. Growl! Several low growls rang out concurrently. The tiger king transformed into his beast form and emerged from the group of beasts at the first instant, the wolf king hesitated, the leopard king watched quietly to see how things would unfold, and the ape king didnt budge. On Bai Qingqings side, Winston stood next to Curtis without any hesitation, wearing a vicious expression on his tiger face. Even his scar was twitching. With two four-striped beastmen against one, the tiger king realized that he was at a disadvantage. He immediately withdrew his battle stance and looked toward the ape king as he turned into his human form, asking, What are you waiting for? The ape king fell silent for quite a while before suddenly saying, What Curtis says makes sense. A commotion broke out amongst all the beastmen. Curtis isnt a citizen of the City of Beastmen, and this place is Bai Qingqings residence, as well as his territory. Of course, they dont have to abide by our rules. As the ape king said this, the wolf king no longer had any hesitation and just stood there calmly. The same went for the leopard king. What did you say? Rosa looked at the ape king in disbelief, her voice so sharp that her pitch had changed. They ate my children. Are we going to let things go just like this? Keep an eye on your children, dont enter other peoples territory for no reason. The ape king sounded very helpless, but his voice had a hint of heartlessness in it. Rosa shook her head and backed off a few steps, stumbling and seeming as if she was going to fall. Her mate supported her from the back. The tiger king threw a helpless glance at Rosa and said, Lets go back. Large drops of tears trickled down from Rosas eyes, and she threw a malicious gaze toward Bai Qingqing, who was standing by the door. She said viciously in a soft voice, I wont let you off! Rosas mate picked up Barts corpse and the group of beastmen left in bitter defeat. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the leopard king was about to leave, she quickly called out to him, Leopard king, wait! The leopard king turned and looked at Bai Qingqing. Thank you for coming, but how did you know about this matter? Bai Qingqing took two steps forward before realizing that her legs had turned into jelly. She had no choice but to grab onto Parkers arm. The leopard king was naturally pleased to see Bai Qingqing being intimate toward Parker. He raised his head and looked up toward the sky. Bai Qingqing followed the leopard kings gaze and saw a black shadow dart by quickly. It let off a long screech and then disappeared into the dark night. Its him? The leopard king nodded, leading his few trusted beastmen aides away. Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky for a while before saying in uncertainty, Is it that eagle beastman who protected me from the sky the other time? Is it Muir? Who cares? Parker immediately drew back her attention. Lets go in. Its cold outside. Chapter 240 - Baby Snakes Hatched I dont understand. The snake beastman has clearly committed a grave sin, and Rosa is the tiger kings female child. The wolf king walked next to the ape king, wearing a perplexed expression. Its like what Rosa said; the snake beastman might harm other young children as well. Its too dangerous to leave him be. Why not just discard one female? Even if we cant win against him and cant sell her away, we can drive them away. The ape king smiled, looking pleased. As if he didnt mind it at all, he said, Why drive them away? Dont meddle in the business between the tiger tribe and them. Just listen to my instructions. Alright. Snow, Curtis shook his snake tail and glided up next to Bai Qingqing, saying in a soft voice. Didnt you want to look at the baby snakes? I generated more heat and caused them to hatch earlier. Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed, and she asked in surprise, Really? Where are they? In the bedroom. Bai Qingqing ran toward the bedroom. A fire was started in the bedroom, casting a layer of warm light around. Bai Qingqing focused her gaze in the direction of the grinding stone and saw small black and red snakes all over the floor. They were about two palms length, as thick as fingers, and were wriggling on the floor. After taking a few breathes, Bai Qingqing encouraged herself. Dont be scared, dont be scared. It isnt scary at all. The baby snakes are soft and small and really adorable. Bai Qingqing wore a smile, wiped off the dried traces of tears from the corners of her eyes, and then opened up her arms as she walked over in large strides. Babies, Im your mother. The young snakes uniformly turned their heads toward Bai Qingqing. Their red and black stripes, as well as their red eyes, made them look even more like the red-banded snakes from her world than Curtis did. However, they looked a lot more beautiful and exquisite than red-banded snakes. Their gazes looked especially innocent. Bai Qingqing found them really adorable and bent over, wanting to touch three baby snakes that were gathered together. Ssss! The baby snakes opened their mouths and hissed, arching their tender bodies and baring their white as snow fangs. The baby snakes closest to Bai Qingqing stared at her warily, and the ones further away from her, especially the ones that werent within Bai Qingqings area of sight, were even ready to pounce forth. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing was given a scare and backed off nervously. Curtis dashed up right behind Bai Qingqing, wrapping one arm around her waist and lifting her off the ground. He then threw a cold glance around the room, spewing out his tongue and giving off a cold warning. Ssss The baby snakes instantly ceased their attacks, wriggled their small bodies, and gathered together. They opened their big and red eyes, looking at Curtis and Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, feeling as if something was stuck in her throat as she said with great difficulty, They dont recognize me? Curtis consoled her. They just hatched. They wont act recklessly after I get them to recognize your scent. En, en. Bai Qingqing nodded. Quickly. When Parker saw the miniature versions of Curtis previously, he felt really jealous. But seeing that Bai Qingqing was now scared by them, he leaned against the door frame and smiled, gloating. Winston also stood by the door, looking inside. Only then did he understood that Curtis had always been at home, and he felt at ease. It seemed that this snake beastman wasnt bad. To think that he had chosen to hibernate in an unsafe place so that he could stay by Bai Qingqings side. Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing and squatted by the baby snakes side, spewing his snake tongue. The baby snakes raised their heads and looked at her. Bai Qingqing also looked back at them, not daring to touch them recklessly. One of the baby snakes attempted to get close to Bai Qingqing. Her heart skipped a beat and she immediately squeezed into Curtiss embrace. Curtiss expression turned a little strange. He then smiled, patted Bai Qingqing on the back, and said, Dont be scared. With me around, they dont dare to act recklessly. Chapter 241 - Dream (1) En, en. Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously. Will they be afraid of the cold when theyre so young? The temperature in the bedroom is alright. They can just stay in the house, Curtis said. Bai Qingqing saw that the baby snakes were very docile now and couldnt help but want to touch them. Her hands reached into the air, but then she asked, not feeling assured, They have just hatched. They shouldnt be poisonous, right? They are. The smile in Curtiss eyes became even more intense. It isnt a problem for them to kill an ordinary mature beastman with their poison. Bai Qingqing immediately drew back her hand. Her nest of sons was too dangerous. It was really easy to give birth, but not so easy to bring up children! After staying in Curtiss embrace and looking at the baby snakes for a while, Bai Qingqing said, a little excited, when she saw them trembling a little, Quickly bring the bamboo basket here and let them sleep. Bai Qingqing was less than 20 years old, and this was her first time being a mother. She was still at the age at which she loved to have fun and wasnt really thinking of letting the snakes sleep. She just wanted to see how they would look like in the basket. Parker took out the bamboo basket and walked up to the snakes. He was about to grab them and put them in when Bai Qingqing said, Wait. Put some grass inside first, then lay a piece of animal skin. Parker did as he was told. However, the animal skin was fluffy, to begin with, and the grass below it would only make it even more uneven. In the end, he poured out the grass again, putting onto the animal skin inside. Curtis grabbed the snakes and put them into the basket. They wriggled around inside, looking like a big lump of braids. Pffttt, haha Bai Qingqing poked a baby snakes tail when it wasnt paying attention. It immediately turned its head, opening its mouth and wanted to bite. This time around, Bai Qingqing was prepared, and she drew her hand back rapidly. She said gloomily, They are shy with strangers. Curtis smiled and didnt say anything. He wasnt planning on telling Bai Qingqing that anyone would attack instinctively under such a situation. If someone were to launch a sneak attack on him, he would show the same reaction regardless of who the other party was. He was very satisfied with the current situation. Since Bai Qingqing liked the children but was afraid of them, she could only look for him when she wanted to get close to them. It wasnt in vain to give birth to them. The baby snakes seemed to like this warm nest a lot. They wriggled around, found a suitable position, and then gradually stopped moving. Only their eyes remained open. Bai Qingqing took a close look for a while and realized that their eyes appeared a little groggy. Only then did she realize that they had fallen asleep. Bai Qingqing broke into a satisfied smile, moving her eyes away from the baby snakes despite not bearing to take her gaze away from them. Lets go to sleep as well. En. Curtis carried her and got up, going around the place where his nest was originally at, only to recall that his nest had also been shifted underground. The air ventilation underground wasnt good and it was also humid. The grass was in bad shape over the few months. Curtis furrowed his brows tightly together, then placed Bai Qingqing down onto Parkers nest. Parker was overjoyed. He flipped up the blanket and said to her, Quickly come and sleep. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Curtis, then walked over to the nest and sat down, feeling unsettled. Parker quickly took off his skirt and then helped Bai Qingqing to remove her clothes. Curtiss hands, which were by the side of his body, clenched into fists, releasing crackling sounds. He held it in, and then eventually picked up the basket and slept next to the baby snakes. Bai Qingqing entered dreamland with her lips curled up. In her dream, she had gotten along well with the baby snakes. They crawled around on her body, causing her to feel very itchy. In the end, she finally summoned the courage to put out her hand to touch them for the very first time. However, she hadnt expected that the baby snake which was touched would suddenly change its expression, opening its mouth and biting on her thumb. It was poisonous! Urgh Bai Qingqing let out a soft moan. She had no idea if this was a physiological effect, but at the thought of how the baby snake was poisonous, her thumb started to feel numb. Chapter 242 - Dream (2) I should call 911! Bai Qingqing then reached into her pants pocket but came up empty. She then realized that she was wearing clothing made of animal skin. She also remembered that her phone had run out of battery long ago and she couldnt get a signal before that. What should I do? What should I do? Somebody, please help me? Bai Qingqing gripped her thumb and squeezed it hard. She knew that she had to tie her thumb, but if the blood vessels in her thumb became damaged and she had to amputate it, she would rather let the venom spread to the rest of her body. As she thought of this, the paralyzed area on her thumb began to spread. Bai Qingqing was so anxious that she was about to cry. Then, a light bulb suddenly went off in her head. Right, I can use a scale from a snakes tail to neutralize the venom! Every cloud really has a silver lining. Bai Qingqing looked down to find a snake and was instantly faced with another problem. There were snakes all over the floor. Which one bit me? As Bai Qingqing looked at the baby snakes, they began to crawl on her body. Dont come near me. Help! Bai Qingqing wanted to scream, but there seemed to be invisible cotton flowers stuck in her throat, and she couldnt make a sound no matter how hard she tried. She wanted to run, but her body seemed to be blocked by a strange gust of wind. It was as if shed been molded into the air. She couldnt move and could only watch as the baby snakes crawled up her body Qingqing, Qingqing, Qingqing Bai Qingqing kept hearing a young male voice calling out her name. She thought for a while before recognizing it as Parkers voice. She still had a lump in her throat as she blearily opened her eyes and saw a pair of golden eyes staring at her. Parker asked softly, Did you have a bad dream? Mm. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Her chest felt unbearably tight. She still felt itchy all over, as if something was crawling on her body. She wasnt sure if it was just in her head. As she reached out to scratch her body, her hand unexpectedly landed on something thin and meaty. Her eyes instantly widened. Bai Qingqing picked up the thing in her hands with a stunned look on her face. Ssss~ The baby snake looked at Bai Qingqing and produced a hissing sound unique to his kind. He then wrapped his tail around his mothers warm hand. Ooo~ Mum feels so warm and comfortable! The baby snake rejoiced in his heart. Ah! Bai Qingqing instinctively threw the snake away and instantly sat up in the nest. She then stood up and jumped about as if she was tap dancing. She screamed, Aaaah! There were many snakes on Bai Qingqings body and she shook them off into the nest easily. The snakes all over the nest were so frightened that they scurried about wildly and avoided Bai Qingqings feet. Curtis immediately relaxed his body and reached out his snake tail to pull Bai Qingqing into his arms. Winston rushed into the house and looked around nervously. There are snakes in my nest! Bai Qingqing pointed at Parkers nest and screamed. She only began to dazedly snap out of her thoughts after she looked down at her hands and saw that her thumb was intact. It was all just a dream Thank goodness it was a dream. I was scared to death. Parker shook the blanket, then vigorously walked towards Curtis and covered Bai Qingqing with animal skin. Whats wrong? Winston asked in confusion. He hadnt noticed the smell of strangers. Parker replied, Its nothing. Qingqing just got frightened by the baby snakes. Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed after hearing Parkers words. How absurd was it that she got frightened by her own children? I had a nightmare, Bai Qingqing explained weakly and immediately changed the subject. How did they end up sleeping with me? They probably got cold. Its warm in our nest, Parker said apologetically. I wont let them into our nest again. Bai Qingqing hesitated and didnt respond. She breathed heavily and steadied her heartbeat. Chapter 243 - Losing Half of Their Short-Winged Birds The gradual brightening of the sky and the thin fog in the air made the ice-covered world appear even more like a black-and-white ink wash painting. The ground was covered in a layer of snow and crunched when it was stepped on. Bai Qingqing stood at the doorway and stretched. The fresh air she breathed into her lungs made the fatigue from the nightmare she experienced the night before go away. The wooden pillar that Curtis had crushed last night had been set up again. It had clearly been replaced as the wood was very fresh. Parker and Curtis hadnt paid any attention, so it must have been Winston who replaced the pillar. Bai Qingqing looked at Winston and said, Thank you, Winston. Its my pleasure. Winston glanced at her. He grabbed the stone basin and walked to the side of the house, then picked out clean pieces of ice from the mountain of ice and put them in the basin. Boiling water for the day before Bai Qingqing woke up was something he had to do every day. He hadnt had the time to do it today since she woke up from her nightmare with a start. Bai Qingqing walked to the birds shelter and panicked upon seeing the blood on the floor. One, two, three thirteen. Half of them have died. The remaining thirteen short-winged birds were extremely frightened. The moment they heard a noise, they stuck their heads in their nest. With their feathered butts in the air, they looked like bunches of yellowing wild grass in autumn. Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis and frowned. Thank goodness you ate the dead birds. Otherwise, theyd feel distressed looking at them. Curtis urgently needed to eat after waking up from hibernation, and ten-odd birds and four wolf pups were just enough food for him to feel full. Upon hearing this, Curtis smiled slightly and replied, Ill go catch some more short-winged birds later. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Its okay. The cold seasons about to end. The eggs laid by the birds are enough. If we have too many birds around, itll be a waste of food. Theyd be noisy too. Feeling sorry for the short-winged birds, Bai Qingqing said to Parker as he went to take out their eggs, Lets not scare them today. Well give them something nice to eat and take out their eggs the day after tomorrow. Okay. Parker left the yard and closed the door. The short-winged birds continued pretending to be plants and didnt move. Although the thorny fruit plant at the doorway was an evergreen plant, it had hardened during the cold season. Since Bai Qingqing couldnt find a better substitute for a toothbrush, she picked one of the thorny fruits and rubbed it against some animal skin before using it to gently brush her teeth. It was really amazing that Bai Qingqings teeth hadnt yellowed and even became whiter despite only using thorny fruits to brush her teeth these past few months. The thorny fruits were like the special teeth cleaners of the plant kingdom. The main door was closed when the fire was made as the baby snakes liked to crawl about. The baby snakes feared Curtis the most and didnt dare to go near him. Hence, Bai Qingqing followed him closely, thinking that it was safest to remain by his side. The baby snakes crawled about on the ground and licked and rubbed their bodies against various things they came across. The curious look in their eyes was no different from that of human babies. Bai Qingqing suddenly found them really adorable. Be good, baby. Youll have food to eat soon, Bai Qingqing smiled and said to a baby snake. She removed the lid of the pot and glanced inside. The steamed egg had just solidified. Bai Qingqing said excitedly, Winston, help me take out the steamed egg. Parker, bring the babies nest over and place them inside so I can feed them. Curtiss tail swayed agitatedly as he asked with a cold look on his handsome face, What about me? Wasnt the steamed egg for him? This was his favorite dish. Hed just woken up from hibernationdidnt she cook this just for him? Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She then replied smoothly and with the inherent politeness of a Chinese, Youll get to eat the steamed egg too. Everyone will. No one ate it a few days ago, so theres a lot left over. Chapter 244 - Feeding the Baby Snakes Steamed Egg By the way, I made salted eggs as well, but I dont know if theyre ready yet. I can cook a few of them later and we can all try them together. With a dark look on his face, Curtis flipped his hand around to grab a large stone bowl from the stone counter and passed it to her. Bai Qingqing quickly took the bowl and scooped out some steamed eggs for him. The stone pot, which was as big as the stone basin, was mostly full of steamed eggs. She had used nineteen eggs since there were nineteen baby snakesthat way, there would be an egg for every baby snake. If they each ate less than a mouthful, there would likely be enough steamed eggs left for Curtis to fill one bowl. Whatever. If there isnt enough, Ill just make more. Be careful. Its hot, Bai Qingqing said as she passed the bowl back to him. Curtis was initially pretty satisfied and was about to tuck in when Parker placed all the baby snakes in the warm nest lined with animal skin. Bai Qingqing then scooped out some salted eggs from the bowl and fed it to the baby snakes. Curtiss snake tail immediately tensed up. His spoonful of steamed egg, which hed just picked up, remained in mid-air. Be good, little snakes. Dont bite me. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath before slowly bringing her hand towards the snake nest. All the little snakes in the nest immediately straightened their bodies and raised their heads. They looked like germinated bean sprouts. Bai Qingqing brought the first spoonful of steamed eggs to the mouth of the little snake closest to the edge of the bamboo basket. Ssss~ The little snake flicked his forked tongue. His red eyes seemed to light up as the tip of his tongue detected the warmth and fragrant smell of the steamed egg. He then opened his mouth and knocked into the wooden spoon with a thud. The force caused Bai Qingqings hand to shake, and she instinctively pulled her hand away. The little snakes head was covered in the golden yellow steamed egg. After getting a taste of the warm food, he instantly became excited and twisted his body so that he looked straight at Bai Qingqings hand. He ate the steamed egg! Bai Qingqing immediately felt thrilled and daringly fed the little snake once more. This time, the little snake had experience and didnt foolishly charge towards the spoon. Instead, he used all his strength to straighten his body and shakily brought his head to the wooden spoon. He then opened his mouth wide, revealing his red mouth and two tiny fangs. Bai Qingqing slightly tilted the wooden spoon. As she watched the baby snake swallow the steamed egg, she could feel his fangs on the wooden spoon. There were no words to describe her feelings at this moment. Her heart had seemingly melted into water. Ssssss~ The rest of the baby snakes began to make noise. Although Curtiss spoonful of eggs had gone cold, he still shoved it into his mouth. He felt unhappy watching his lover feed the baby snakes as he wanted to do it himself. The baby snakes almost finished the spoonful of steamed egg in Bai Qingqngs hand. When she turned around to scoop out some more steamed eggs for them, the pot of steamed eggs was gone. Curtis picked up the pot and got up. He then waved his snake tail as he moved towards the door. Where are you going? Bai Qingqing asked hurriedly. The baby snakes hissed even louder when they didnt get their food. Curtiss upper body had gone through the door, while his snake tail was still in the house. Before long, he returned empty-handed. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Where are the steamed eggs? Had Curtis poured it away? If the eggs cooled down, they should eat it themselves. Curtiss expression didnt change as he slithered over to Bai Qingqings side and sat down. He then picked up his bowl and continued eating. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips. As the baby snakes continued to hiss eagerly, she suddenly scooped out a steamed egg from Curtiss bowl. Curtis hadnt expected Bai Qingqing to do that and looked up at her. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and giggled before bringing the spoon to the baby snakes. The head of the baby snake that had first eaten the steamed egg was covered in bits of steamed egg, which had been eaten by the other snakes. The snakes that had gotten a taste of the steamed egg surged forward and jumped towards the wooden spoon in Bai Qingqings hand. Chapter 245 - Baby Snakes Squirming into a Bowl of Steamed Egg Those baby snakes that didnt get a taste of it were one step too late. They quickly jumped upwards in unison. Shocked by this sudden commotion, Bai Qingqing reflexively raised her hands up high, causing the baby snakes to pounce into thin air. Ssss The result of this unruly behavior was that the baby snakes ended up colliding with each other, and when they landed in the nest they started scurrying around haphazardly, rapidly rolling into a bundle. Looking at the way they were crawling out with great difficulty, they seemed to have tangled up. Pff! Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her hand. As she turned her head over, she saw that the spoon she was holding was being held in Curtiss mouth. The speechless Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. Whats the point of fighting for food with your sons? Curtis calmly finished the steamed egg, then, acting as though nothing had happened, continued shoveling his share into his mouth. The baby snakes were struggling to break free. Bai Qingqing wanted to scoop from Curtiss steamed eggs, but this time around, it wasnt so easy. Curtis only had to slightly tighten his tail, and his upper body easily elevated by 50 metersas though it was riding an elevator. When Bai Qingqing got to her feet, Curtis rose up yet higher again. Hey! Let me scoop a spoonful! Bai Qingqing stomped her feet in anger, reaching her arm to grab Curtiss bowl. The corners of Curtiss lips curled as he slowly scooped up a spoonful and sent it into his mouth right in her presence. Bai Qingqing was so mad that her cheeks were puffed up. With her arms hugging around Curtiss snake tail, the way she alternated between jumping and crawling made her resemble a baby koala bear. Boing! Parker, who had been focused on cooking, rapped the bottom of the pot with his spatula, causing everyone in the houseincluding the baby snakesto look towards him. Hmph! Parker let out a scoff. He tossed the spatula aside and walked out. Ill go and bring in the steamed eggs. Bai Qingqing instantly let go of Curtis and silently scolded herself for having a one-track mind and being reckless. Wasnt it much simpler to make a trip outside? Why was she so bent on getting it from Curtiss bowl? Remembering that there was meat stir-fried with bamboo shoots waiting for him in the pot, Parker was extremely speedy. It took him no time to return with a pot of steamed eggs. He set the steamed eggs next to the baby snakes nest. By now, smoke was coming out from the pot. Parker quickly grabbed a spatula and quickly stir-fried the contents. Bai Qingqing touched the stone pot of steamed eggs. Sensing that the temperature was just right and didnt even require her blowing upon it, she revealed a satisfied smile. She was prepared to continue feeding it to the baby snakes when a ball of black and red something flashed before her eyes and fell into the steamed egg. Ah! Bai Qingqing shrieked loudly. Let them eat by themselves, Curtis said. The baby snakes instantly squirmed into the warm steamed eggs, looking so excited it was as though they had entered an amusement park. Shortly after, the golden steamed eggs became full of holesthere was a wavy texture on the surface, but the snakes were nowhere to be seen. It was like a pot of braised tofu with loach![1] Bai Qingqing pinched her stiffened face and turned her stiffened neck towards Curtis. Arent you afraid they will be scalded to death!? Curtis calmly continued eating. Ive tested the temperature. When? Bai Qingqing also knew that the interior of the pot wasnt extremely hot. But Curtis didnt touch it either. If it was scalding, the baby snakes would probably get injured! Curtis flicked out his slim and long tongue, the part where it forked gliding up and down. Using this. Err oh. Bai Qingqing was still somewhat dubious. Please forgive her for not having learned this despite having watched plenty of episodes of Animal World. The steamed eggs were evidently disappearing, and with that, a larger part of the baby snakes bodies got exposed. Until finally there was only a layer of snakes covering the bottom of the pot, slithering around and biting the bits of steamed egg. Bai Qingqing couldnt resist opening her mouth. What a voracious appetite. Moreover, they dont look like theyre full yet? Qingqing, time to eat. Parker wiped his eyes that were getting fogged up by the oil and smoke. A vibrant smile appeared on his face, now that he finally got a chance to speak with her. Bai Qingqing said, Can you steam another pot of eggs for the baby snakes? [1] the loach would likewise squirm into the tofu during the cooking process, leaving only their tails exposed on the surface Chapter 246 - Is Curtis Their Stepfather? No need. Before Parker could reply, Curtis spoke. This type of food is mixed with water and cant fill their stomachs. Feed them meat later. Bai Qingqing pondered his words for a moment, and feeling that what he said made sense, she nodded and said, Oh, okay. After she finished speaking, Bai Qingqing accidentally saw Curtiss gaze when he was staring at the baby snakes. In those calm eyes of his, there wasnt a trace of fatherly loveit was as though he was staring at strangers. She silently wondered: Surely he didnt hold back food from the baby snakes? As this thought came to her mind, she shook her head. No way, its not like Curtis is their stepfather. The baby snakes finished up the entire pot. Finally, when they were left with nothing to eat, they even went to bite their brothers who smelled of steamed eggs. Winston washed the pot and boiled some warm water for them to take a bath, and it was only then that they stopped fighting among themselves. After breakfast, Winston quietly took care of the mess. Bai Qingqing would occasionally take notice of him. No idea if it was her illusion, but she felt that Winston looked kind of depressed. Although he had an impressive aura, if one didnt pay special attention, he would totally go unnoticed. Curtis looked towards Winston following Bai Qingqings gaze and said coldly, You may leave now. Winstons body quivered, and his head remained lowered and he didnt move. Bai Qingqing didnt know what to do. To chase Winston away like this seemed unkind, but to get him to stay Winston wasnt her mate either, so he couldnt very well stay with them forever. Curtis stared intently at Winston, who turned his head towards the animal skin by the corner of the wall which he slept on, and finally spoke, Can I bring those away with me? Mm mm mm. Bai Qingqing nodded her head vigorously. Of course you can. Only then did Winston look towards Bai Qingqing and revealed a smile at her, adding gentleness to his ferocious and rough face. Thanks. Meeting Winstons silver eyes that seemed to be concealing or suppressing certain emotions, Bai Qingqing felt her eyes sting for some reason. She gazed at him in silence. Winston left after rolling up the animal skin. He did so swiftly, with no hint of reluctance. After the sun rose high up in the skies, the snow and ice started to melt. They say its not cold when its snowing, but its cold when the snows meltingthis was true indeed. The wind brought with it moist and cold air, blowing fiercely upon them, and they felt as piercing as knives. Curtis, look, these are the snowmen we built. Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis and pointed at the row of snowmen at the door. The snowmen had started melting. The animal skin was kept away the night the snowmen was built, so they didnt look as nice as they did on the first day. Noticing the number of snowmen, Curtis pointed at the corner most snowman with his brows furrowed and asked, Who is that? Winston, Bai Qingqing replied. Hes even the one who sculpted your tail. Curtiss brows furrowed even harder now. When beastmen passed by their house, they would take a detour to the riverside, and as they walked they would look out for Curtiss movement. Only when they safely got past did they speedily run away. Bai Qingqing couldnt help recalling the scene of Curtis eating the wolf pups. Even until now, the recollection of that scene made her shudder. Probably no beastman would dare to come near their house now. But this didnt bother Bai Qingqing much, for she didnt have many female friends, and much less would she play with males randomly. In fact, she quite enjoyed the peace of having no one disturbing them. Putting things in this perspective, life was pretty boringthe only people she could play with were Parker and Curtis. Other than that, babies seemed to be the only interesting pastime left. Was she left with nothing to do but give birth to babies and play with them? Bai Qingqing was horrified by such a thought. Curtis, didnt you say you were going to feed our baby snakes meat? Hurry and get them the meat. They havent eaten anything proper since they broke out of their shells. They must be hungry, Bai Qingqing said as she pulled Curtiss hand. Chapter 247 - Got into a Fight Curtis said helplessly, Ill go right away. After he left, Bai Qingqing went back to look for Parker. One another one Parker squatted down by the rice sack, rummaging through it. There were three to four yellowish-orange grains. Hearing the sound of Bai Qingqings footsteps, Parker quickly hid the grains under the sack. He stood up and said, smiling, Qingqing. Where are the baby snakes? Bai Qingqing took a quick look around and found the traces of quite a number of them in a corner. They liked to go to the corners, and with 19 baby snakes scattered around in the room, it was hard to find all of them with one glance. Bai Qingqing was afraid that she would get bitten by them, and thus tiptoed as she walked toward Parker, pouncing into his embrace. Only then did she feel safe. What are you doing? Nothing. Parker seemed a little guilty as he threw a glance toward the rice sack. When he saw one of the grains being exposed, he secretly used his leg to kick it inside. Bai Qingqing looked at the black hole next to the grinding stone, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Curtiss hole hasnt been cleaned up yet. The baby snakes shells must still be inside. I want to go and take a look. Whats there to look at? Parker walked over to the hole with Bai Qingqing hanging onto him. His face scrunched up at the smell. Its so smelly. Bai Qingqings nose twitched. There was the fishy and moist smell of snakes, and she rolled her eyes at Parker, saying, Curtis slept in there for a few months and you covered up the hole so tightly. How can it not be stuffy? She jumped off from Parker, sat on the ground, and reached her legs in. It felt very empty under her legs, and even though she had been planning on jumping down, she suddenly felt a little unsettled. It seemed to be very deep. Parker lifted Bai Qingqing up, saying, Ill go down and bring the things up for you to see. Its so dark down there that females wont be able to see anything. Be careful, as Bai Qingqing said this, she looked at the baby snakes around her. Seeing that a few of them were showing signs of slithering in her direction, she felt that she needed to be careful as well. At the very least, if she was bitten, she must remember which of them was the one who had bitten her. Parker went down with a swoosh, landing silently. Not long later, he carried up a pile of eggshells and jumped up. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up and she grinned. The eggshells look more endearing. I gave birth to them. Parker smiled, then jumped down again and brought the grass that had turned wet from the humidity back up. Ssss The baby snakes slithered over from all directions when they smelled the eggshells. When Bai Qingqing heard crawling sounds, she raised her head and saw the baby snakes, who were like wild red-banded snakes, crowding around and moving toward her. Gulp. Bai Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and moved toward the hole, her voice trembling a little. Parker Ill be right up. Parkers voice had just ended when he jumped up. He put down another pile of grass and then went down again. Bai Qingqing let out an exhale but immediately felt scared again. Ssss Ssssss The baby snakes crowded around Bai Qingqing, poking their heads around to look for eggshells, occasionally rubbing against the bottom of her pants. Bai Qingqing quickly scattered the eggshells to the side. Some swooshing sounds rang out, and the baby snakes shot toward the eggshells at rocket speed, colliding into each other. They immediately got into an entanglement and fought each other, releasing intense hissings that were like battle cries. Bai Qingqing felt that it was dangerous and took one step back. However, she accidentally stepped onto Parkers head just as he was climbing out from the hole. She immediately pulled her leg back and apologized. Sorry, sorry. Parker climbed up, not minding it at all. Thank goodness you stepped on me. Otherwise, youd have fallen in. As he said that, he suddenly noticed the bunch of baby snakes that were fighting each other. Parker felt perplexed. Why did they start to fight each other? I have no idea either. They seem to be fighting for the eggshells. Bai Qingqing only felt a little more at ease after standing next to Parker. Chapter 248 - Who Plays with Children Like This? Parker took a look at the baby snakes and then bellowed at them. Roar! The pressure from a mature beastman suppressed the baby snakes, and they came to a stop as if the pause button had been pressed. The eggshells that they had been fighting over were practically crushed into snowflakes. Only half an eggshell was sent flying out, creaking as it swayed on the ground. The baby snake that was the closest to the half eggshell threw a glance at Parker, then his longer and slender body twisted toward the eggshell before coming to a stop. Seeing that Parker didnt make any move, he quickly dashed toward the eggshell and curled his body inside, leaving half a tail exposed outside as he wore a contented expression. Bai Qingqings lips twitched. Who knew how snakes could wear a contented expression. It must be because she had classified baby snakes as young beastmen. After all, they were living creatures with intelligence. Crackle. The baby snake curled up in the eggshell wasnt able to remain content for long. The eggshell that had become brittle after drying out in the shade finally couldnt withstand his weight anymore and crumbled. The baby snake fell onto the ground, curling up his neck and looked toward the ground in a daze. Ssss The other baby snakes who had been suppressed earlier exploded as if a drop of water had splattered into a pot of hot oil. They raised their heads and charged out toward the baby snake who had crushed the last piece of eggshell, and soon tangled up in a fight again. They had grown in the eggshells and only knew that the eggshells had been giving them warmth. To them, the eggshells were undoubtedly like a mother, and maybe even the warmest rocking bed. Seeing their mother being crushed, the baby snakes eyes turned from a light red to a blood-red color. Oh my god, theyre fighting again. Bai Qingqing wasnt able to care about being scared and quickly walked toward the baby snakes. Of course, she was still grabbing onto Parker as her shield. Parker took a look for a moment before saying, Theyre attacking one of the snakes. This is too dangerous. Bai Qingqing also realized that and pointed to the snake tail that was swinging everywhere due to being attacked. She said, It must be the baby snake that was cradling in the eggshell earlier. Quickly grab him out. Parker was about to make a move when Bai Qingqing saw that baby snakes tail swinging very high. She felt too anxious and pinched the baby snake up by his tail. This snake wasnt light, as a few other baby snakes were hanging onto him. Bai Qingqing felt scared and shook them a little, and the other baby snakes hanging onto him fell to the ground. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. The baby snake in her hand arched his body upward, raising his head. A hint of red line flickered by his mouth. Ssss Bai Qingqing was so scared that she immediately shook her hand. The baby snake ended up letting his body fall limp and straightening out, swinging to and fro like a pendulum. Hmmm? Something like this could be done? Bai Qingqings interest was piqued, and she looked at the baby snake with wide-open eyes. When he arched his body back up again, she shook her hand again. The baby snake was shaken down again, and he looked toward the ground, letting out a cry. There seemed to be a hint of grievance in his voice. Ssss Parker couldnt help but smile, rubbing Bai Qingqing hard on the head. Who plays with children like this? Bai Qingqing paused in her action, explaining guiltily, What? Im just afraid that hell bite me. At the moment when Bai Qingqing paused in her movements, the baby snake gathered a bit of strength and bounced up abruptly, curling tightly around his mothers hand. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing raised her hand higher in reflex, looking at the baby snake at eye level. Ssss The baby snake rested his head on Bai Qingqings thumb, opening his mouth and hissing weakly. Bai Qingqing could even feel the slight tremble when he was spewing his tongue and hissing. Her heart suddenly felt soft. Dont be scared, Bai Qingqing said softly, her other hand reaching out to the baby snakes head, pausing above it for a moment. Seeing that the baby snake wasnt showing signs of attacking her, she used her index finger to gently rub his head. Chapter 249 - Fighting for Food Wow! Hes so smooth and tender. Bai Qingqing couldnt stop touching the baby snake and stroke him from his head down to his body. The baby snakes head was inclined backward, seeming to be enjoying himself. His body arched as he rubbed against Bai Qingqings hand. Bai Qingqing had no idea when the rest of the baby snakes on the floor had started to crowd by her side, raising their heads and looking at her. Bai Qingqings gaze was drawn to them due to their voices. She smiled gently and squatted down. Do you guys want to be rubbed as well? Ssss The baby snakes jumped agitatedly. Bai Qingqing was about to touch them when the sound of a huge snake crawling on the ground rang out outside the door. Im back. Curtiss cold voice rang out. The baby snakes immediately looked as if a great enemy had come and all of them shrank behind Bai Qingqing. The baby snake on Bai Qingqings finger looked anxiously to the left and right. In the end, he was still unable to part with her warmth and held on tightly to his mothers hand, burying his head into his mothers warm palm like an ostrich, feigning death. Bai Qingqing walked out with the baby snake happily, standing at the bedrooms door and raising her hand to say, Curtis, look, the baby snake isnt biting me anymore. The baby snake felt as if he had been struck by lightning and his both trembled vigorously. He was exposed, exposed! This was what it was like to have a team member who was a professional at digging pitfalls. En? Curtis replied with a questioning tone. The baby snake let go of his grip and fell to the ground, slithering to the back through the gap between Bai Qingqings legs. He then joined the rest of the army of baby snakes in the bedroom. Out of reflex, Bai Qingqing tried to scoop him up, but seeing that the baby snake was crawling away after falling to the ground, seeming to be fine, she felt relieved. She turned and took a look, unable to even recognize which was the snake that had fallen. It was no wonder that the beastmen here didnt give names to the children when they were young. They wouldnt be able to recognize them even if names were given to them. At the very least, Bai Qingqing as a human was unable to differentiate between each baby snake. Curtis threw a cold glance behind Bai Qingqing. The baby snakes were all trying to hide by the walls and werent within his range of vision. Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue and the baby snakes came out in a cowering manner. What did you say to them? Bai Qingqing smiled and walked toward Curtis. She took a look at the antelope Curtis was carrying and asked, Is this for them? Its so big that its enough for Parker and myself to join in for a meal as well. En. Curtis looked at Bai Qingqings face and couldnt help but rub her head. He then hugged her and sat down on the ground, his tail coiled up. When Curtis looked toward the baby snakes, his gaze instantly turned icy-cold, and he said with a slightly impatient tone, Come over quickly. Ssssss The baby snakes slithered over. A sharp black nail appeared on Curtiss fingertip, and he slit it gently on the antelope, splitting its flesh open. The sweet scent of blood immediately surged out. The baby snakes expressions turned into that of craving, opening their mouths like baby birds waiting to be fed. Their pink tongues hung down at the side of their mouths, their two baby teeth exposed as well. Bai Qingqing looked at them and couldnt help but break into a smile, elbowing Curtis. Quickly feed them. Curtis cut up a strip of meat and then tossed it to the front. The baby snakes immediately snatched for it, with a few of them biting and tugging onto it. Quickly. They are fighting again. Bai Qingqing urged, wanting to pick up a knife to cut the meat as well. However, Curtis had her curled up, and she was unable to get up. Curtis said slowly, Theres no hurry. If they wish to be full earlier, then they must be stronger than the other snakes. Bai Qingqing stopped moving. She didnt understand how brutal this world was toward the males, so it was better to listen to Curtis. Itd be bad if the baby snakes grew up to become pampered and spoiled. Curtis didnt intentionally slow down his speed. He cut the meat into strips and then casually threw them into the snake pile, causing them to fight for the meat. Chapter 250 - End of the Cold Season The baby snakes had a tremendous appetite, only feeling full after each of them ate food that amounted to half of their own size. The weather was still cold, and after they had their fill, they crawled back into their nest and slept. Bai Qingqing lifted the heavy basket and placed them in Parkers nest, then covered them up with a small piece of animal skin. A gust of warm breeze had arrived at the City of Beastmen these few days, and the accumulating snow was melting rapidly, revealing the dark brown earth. The severe frost that had just passed by wiped away all the colors from the earth, except that of the soil. However, the willow trees by the river spurted out hints of green, and the wind brought along the scent of the soil and spring with it. The young snakes grew especially quickly, changing appearances by the day. Less than 10 days had passed, but the bamboo basket was no longer sufficient to contain them. Every time they entered the basket to sleep, they would look like a tall pile of mala noodles[1]. Bai Qingqing took off her heavy restraints and was now able to go out wearing only a layer of animal skin now. Come, come, lets go outside to play. Bai Qingqing backed off and moved out of the door, telling the young snakes to follow her. This was the first time the young snakes went out. They looked at the big world outside and their eyes were filled with curiosity. The young snakes slithered out in turns, flicking their tongues. Then, the 19 small snakes spread out on reflex. Oh god! Seeing the young snakes crawling further and further away, Bai Qingqing felt that things werent good and quickly called out toward them, Dont run around! Quickly come back! The young snakes paused for a moment. Then, seeing that the world outside seemed to be calm, they continued exploring. This time around, it was useless no matter how Bai Qingqing called out at them. Bai Qingqing felt extremely regretful and anxiously ran back into the bedroom. Curtis, look at our sons! Theyve all ran off! The reason Curtis took the risk to have this nest of children was to create the opportunity for his mate to look to him for help. He laid in his nest sluggishly, looked at Bai Qingqing, and said calmly, Theyll come back. Bai Qingqing rubbed both feet against each other to take off her shoes, then walked into the nest to push Curtiss tail. She said anxiously, Quickly go out and take a look. Theyve run very far away. They are so small that we wont even know if they were to fall into the river. Snake beastmen are born knowing how to swim. Curtis smiled. Bai Qingqing turned and took a look, feeling anxious as she shook Curtis non-stop. Come out and take a look. I beg of you. Parker wasnt home today. He said that he was going out to take a breather. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing wouldnt have to keep pleading Curtis for help. Curtis continued to wear a light smile, then spoke in a helpless tone, Alright, look how anxious you are. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. She pulled Curtiss hand and got up. Quickly. Otherwise, we wouldnt know where they have run off to. By the time they got out, there were only a few young snakes to be seen. Bai Qingqing and Curtis started to look around for the rest. Swoosh Parker poured a basin of water into the soil. This was a hole he had dug last year to plant rice. It was only thirty to forty square meters in size, even smaller than the stone houses bedroom. The water in the hole had already reached up to the height of his lower thigh. Parker hadnt grown rice before, but he recalled that rice paddies that grew with sufficient water grew the best. Therefore, he wanted to pour even more water into the hole. This piece of land was known to be fertile, but it was on higher terrain. Thus, the land wouldnt be able to store the water. It was necessary to often pour water back in. There was a lake several hundred meters away, and Parker had made a few hundred trips to and fro from there. He was so tired that he was panting vigorously. Although it was tiring, the beastmen had never thought of changing to another location. If the terrain was high, they could make up for it with a bit of strength. If they were to grow the rice paddies in a lower terrain, the rice paddies would be drowned easily when the light rainy season came. A beastman passed by and couldnt help but speak up when he saw a beginners foolishness. You must be farming for the first time, right? The rice hasnt been planted yet. If you were to pour so much water in, they wont germinate. [1] A spicy and numbing flavor in Chinese cuisine, regarded as a regional dish for Chongqing cuisine and Sichuan cuisine. Chapter 251 - Growing Out Seeds Parker was suspicious and looked at the surrounding pits. They were really dry. The weathers warmer now, so the ape king should be giving out seeds soon. Hell explain how to plant them. The beastman then returned to his piece of land to turn the soil. Parker rejoiced and felt at ease. The ape kings method had always been extremely effective. With the ape king teaching them, he wouldnt have to worry about failing to plant the seeds. When Parker returned home after hunting, Curtis and Bai Qingqing had just managed to find all the little snakes that had been crawling about. Youre back? Bai Qingqing waved to Parker. He quickened his footsteps and was about to speak when a long wolf howl sounded from the center of the City of Beastmen. Howl Bai Qingqing also knew that this was the signal the ape king used to call out to females. She asked, What is it again this time? Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and continued, Doesnt matter. Im too lazy to go, anyway. Parker threw the prey on the ground with a thud and replied excitedly, You have to go this time. He must be giving out the rice seeds. Parker only realized that the seeds were given out to the females when he asked his mother before returning home. Each female was entitled to one bowl of seeds, and males werent able to collect any if they went alone. Giving out seeds? Hes so generous? Bai Qingqing exclaimed. Are they free? Yes. Parker nodded firmly. He then continued proudly, He gives out seeds every year. Only large villages enjoy such benefits. Isnt it great in the City of Beastmen? Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. She couldnt help but feel tempted even though they still had a bag mostly full of rice. Those were seeds, seeds that could be used to grow lots of rice. Buying rice was simply too expensive. Curtis was having an enjoyable time with Bai Qingqing and was extremely unhappy that Parker interrupted them. He grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and walked into the house. Lets go feed the little snakes. The little snakes hissed eagerly at the mention of food. Qingqings coming with me to collect the seeds, Parker said as he followed behind them. You can go yourself. No. The seeds can only be collected by a female. Parker grabbed Bai Qingqings other hand. Beastmen had a lot of strength and were rough in their movements. Parker pulled on Bai Qingqings hand so hard that she felt like her arm was going to fall off. She gritted her teeth and hissed. Be gentle. That hurts! Parker and Curtis both stopped. Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, who chuckled at him and said, Ill be right back. Curtis controlled his temper and said with a dark look on his face, Ill come with you. Its okay. You can stay at home and look after the little snakes. I promise Ill come back after collecting the seeds and that I wont waste time playing, Bai Qingqing said and held up three fingers as if she was making an oath. Curtis insisted that she bring the little snakes with her. I dont want to run around. Theyll be hard to find if that happens. What if another beastman thinks theyre wild snakes and bite them to death? Bai Qingqing said to Curtis worriedly. Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and didnt say a word. Bai Qingqing pulled at the hand that Curtis was holding on to. It hurt when she finally managed to pull it away, but she knew that Curtis was already giving in to her. Lets go, then. Bye. Bai Qingqing waved to Curtis before grabbing onto Parker and leaving. Curtis remained where he was for a long time. When the two of them had gone far away, he suddenly and irritably threw the bamboo basket in his hand on the ground. Bang! When the basket landed on the ground, there was the vague sound of flesh being slapped, as well as the hissing sounds of the little snakes. The little snakes scrambled out of the basket, then rushed into the bedroom and squirmed into Parkers blanket as if their lives depended on it. Curtis looked at the wobbling bamboo basket on the ground and suddenly panicked. He rushed to the bamboo basket and picked it up. Thank goodness it isnt broken. Snow weaved this herself. Chapter 252 - Female Baby The ape kings castle was bustling with people. This time, all the females who could make it made it. There were females of all ageseven female babies who were still sucking their thumbs and hadnt been weaned off of milk. Since they each had a male mate beside them, it looked like a monogamous world. A male puffed out his chest while carrying a baby and acted high and mighty as he walked about. The female beside him had pride written all over her face. The surrounding beastmen, including Bai Qingqing and Parker, treated them with respect. Bai Qingqing hadnt seen a human baby in so long. They were so rare to come by. She stared at the baby and grabbed onto Parker so that they could follow behind the couple. Is that a female baby? Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and asked. Parker tightened his grip on Bai Qingqings hand as he looked at the chubby baby. Yeah. If only we could have a female child of our own. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and pretended to cough, not saying a word. She then continued to stare at the baby. I ya ya~ The female baby babbled. Bai Qingqing was the only person in the noisy crowd that the female baby stared at with her crystal clear eyes and even reached out to grab at with a grin on her face; possibly because Bai Qingqing was the fairest and most beautiful. Bai Qingqing said excitedly, She likes me a lot. The babys actions attracted the attention of her mother. She looked at Bai Qingqing and was stunned by her fair skin. She immediately recognized Bai Qingqing. She heard that the female who joined the City of Beastmen had skin as white as snow. She previously thought nothing of it, but now that she had seen it for herself, she completely believed it. It would be hard for any female to not be jealous of such perfect skin. However, she felt more balanced and even glanced at Bai Qingqing haughtily. Bai Qingqing bit her lip wordlessly. Females were too rare in this world. Anyone who gave birth to a female baby would be proud. It seemed that one could only give birth to one female baby at one time, whereas one could give birth to three or four male babies at one timeor even up to ten or twenty male babies for the snake tribe. No wonder the ratio of females to males in this world was so disproportionate. She even recalled Parker saying that if a female could give birth to a female baby, shed be able to restore the balance. Females were the foundation of the tribe. Bai Qingqing vaguely sensed that in this world, whether or not a female was good depended on whether shed given birth to a female child. The ape king finally appeared when everyone was in the main hall. Is everyone here? The ape kings eyes scanned the room and smiled. Very good. Well now give out the seeds. The ape king raised his hand and gestured. More than ten ape beastmen then walked out carrying bulging bags. The crowd became excited. Bai Qingqing was shocked, but not at the seeds. She was shocked at the ape kings calculations. He managed to count everyone in just a couple of seconds? Or had someone been counting this whole time? Bai Qingqing looked around. She didnt notice any ape beastman standing idle. What are you looking at? Lets go queue up. Parker tugged on Bai Qingqings hand. Seeing that she was dragging her feet, he reached out and picked her up. Bai Qingqings face flushed. The way he carried her reminded her of how her parents used to carry her when she was young. Feeling embarrassed, she nudged Parker and said, Put me down. There are so many people here. Parker didnt follow Bai Qingqings wishes. He continued to carry her with one hand and blocked their surroundings with the other hand. Its too squeezy here. You wont get squeezed if I carry you like this. Since Bai Qingqing couldnt get down on her own, she could only reply, Okay. Whatever you say. Parkers caring gesture made many females envious and they began to lose their temper with their mates. Before long, almost all the females were carried in that way. Bai Qingqing was speechless and embarrassed. Chapter 253 - Wheat By the way, why havent we seen your mother? Bai Qingqing assumed that Parkers mother wouldnt be as wilful, but when she looked around at the females who hadnt been carried, she didnt spot her. The females in the royal family naturally dont have to queue. Its better that way since I wont have to see any annoying people. Parker stroked Bai Qingqings back and said arrogantly, I must defeat my father and become the new leopard king so that you can wait at home comfortably too. Bai Qingqing smiled encouragingly. Not wanting Parker to have too much pressure, she said, Its already very good that theyre giving out seeds. Our life the way it is now isnt too bad. As they chatted, they finally got their turn. The ape beastman giving out the seeds scooped out a stone bowl full of rice without lifting his head. Parker put Bai Qingqing down, then untied a bag made of animal tail from his waist, and caught every single grain of rice. Thank you, Bai Qingqing said as she stood at the side. The ape beastman looked up. Seeing that it was Bai Qingqing, he said, Wait. Hm? Parker supported the bottom of the bag as he happily tied it around his waist. The ape beastman said, Females who gave birth to children in the previous year can collect one more bowl of grains. Really? Bai Qingqing exclaimed. She then silently grumbled, Did the whole City of Beastmen know that Ive given birth to children? But there are only a few hundred females in the City of Beastmen. If you exclude the young and old, that makes the number even smaller. Females only go into heat once a year, and the chances of them becoming pregnant are low, so its probably small news if a female gives birth to a litter of children. Parker was also ecstatic. He quickly pulled the bag from his waist and opened it. The ape beastman turned and scooped out another spoonful of brown grains. It was clear that the husks of the grains had been removed as they had a smooth surface. Wild grains, Parker said with disdain as he kept the bag and prepared to hold the seeds in his hands. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. Oh my god, its wheat! Why isnt anyone planting wheat? Wheat can be planted on dry land and should be much easier to plant than rice. After Parker collected the wheat grains, Bai Qingqing asked, Why is nobody planting wheat? Havent you eaten it before? Parker asked back as he held the grains in his hands. Wild grains look similar to rice, but they dont taste good. Ive eaten them before. Bai Qingqing rolled a few grains between her fingers and observed them. They were indeed wheat grains. Was this barley? Bai Qingqing had never seen barley grains before. She only knew that they looked similar to wheat grains. However, she felt like these grains looked exactly like wheat. You still like it even though youve tried it? Qingqings so easy to take care of, Parker thought. Shes even less picky about food than my mum. My mum always scatters these grains on the ground and lets them be as they grow. When theyre ripe, birds will come and peck on them. I loved to catch birds in the yard the most when I was young. The two of them walked side by side towards a spacious area. Bai Qingqing listened to Parker with great interest and couldnt help but giggle upon imagining a small leopard catching sparrows all over the yard. Then how did your mum prepare the wild grains? Oh, and how do the females here eat their rice? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker replied, They boil it with water in a stone pot and drink it. Rice water has a certain flavor, whereas wild grains boiled in water taste like medicine. Um no wonder you guys think it tastes terrible. Do you guys eat it in different ways? Wheat has to be ground into flour. Noodles taste so good! Bai Qingqing only realized then how luxurious her previous lifestyle was. Even she began to look down on herself after comparing herself with everyone else. Shed really made things difficult for Parker and Winston. Despite her having rice for every single meal, they never reacted abnormally. Parker replied, How else do you eat it? Herbivorous beastmen seem to like eating it raw. Do you like to do that too? No. The grin on Bai Qingqings face grew wider. She excitedly shook Parkers arm and asked, Are wild grains very easy to plant? Chapter 254 - Rejecting Shuu Although Bai Qingqing shook Parkers arm, he didnt drop a single grain. Wild grains are like grass. After theyre scattered on the ground, they can grow on their own. You just have to harvest them. Bai Qingqing twiddled her pointer fingers together and asked shyly, Then can I still plant wild grains? Of course. Before Parker could respond, they heard the ape kings robust voice. I still several bags of superior quality wild grains. Parker can take one bag home later. Bai Qingqing was stunned by the ape kings straightforwardness and didnt dare to accept his offer. Can we? Worried that the ape kings generosity would cause other beastmen to be unhappy, Bai Qingqing looked around. The other beastmen were indeed looking at them. The ape king could see through Bai Qingqings worries with one glance. He smiled and continued, Anyone who wants to plant wild grains can collect them from me. The bear beastmen all lowered their heads and asked their females. No one said they wanted to plant wild grains even after some time had passed. Bai Qingqing then felt relieved and thanked the ape king. Thank you very much, then. Well return them to you once they can be harvested. The ape king smiled and replied, You can give the wheat to me if you have any to spare. The ape king then led his henchmen out of the main hall. The beastmen who were confident in farming left after collecting their seeds, leaving most of the beastmen in the main hall. After giving out all the seeds, an ape beastman stood on the stage and began explaining the dos and donts for farming. The ape beastmans explanation was detailed and complicated. He told them how to sow the seeds, how deep they should sow the seeds, when they should begin to water the seeds, what they should do if there were bugs in the water or on the seedlings, what bugs they were likely to come across he covered all topics, big or small. The females who grew too impatient went home first and left their males behind to listen to the explanation alone. Bai Qingqing also felt bored after a while. Parker, on the other hand, listened extremely attentively. Ah~ Ah~ A babys loud cries then rang throughout the main hall and echoed in the rather enclosed house. Bai Qingqing looked towards the source of the cries. The female carrying a baby had taken off her clothes, revealing her naked body underneath. She then buried the babys face in her plump chest. The babys cries then stopped and were replaced with swallowing noises. Her male beastman helped to cover her up so that others wouldnt see the blinding scenery. However, Bai Qingqing could still vaguely hear the sounds of the baby suckling and felt her maidens heart take ten thousand hits. Parker. Bai Qingqing shook Parkers arm. Parker only glanced at the crying baby for a moment and never focused on it after that. He asked, Whats wrong? Ill wait for you outside, Bai Qingqing said softly. Parker hesitated for a moment, then remembered that the males here all already had mates. He said, Dont leave the ape castle. Ill come look for you after Im done listening. Mm. Bai Qingqing walked out of the main hall on her tiptoes. She felt liberated after breathing in fresh air from outside. Qingqing. Bai Qingqing turned around upon hearing a young males surprised voice from behind. It was the wolf beastman, Shuu. Ive been waiting for a chance to finally see you again. Shuu quickly walked up to her. His grey eyes were shockingly bright, possibly because the sun was too bright. Long time no see. Bai Qingqing smiled politely. She had become used to seeing handsome guys and her heartbeat no longer raced at the sight of Shuu. Shuu returned a brilliant smile. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath before saying seriously, Please dont try and find me anymore. Pursue another female instead. Shuus smile instantly froze, and his body shook as if hed been dealt a heavy blow. He gripped Bai Qingqings hand tightly and asked, You dont like me? Chapter 255 - Kill Bai Qingqing Bai Qingqing was feeling a little pain from being grabbed. She put up a struggle before saying harshly, I dont. Shuus face instantly turned extremely pale, and his hand that was grabbing onto Bai Qingqings hand loosened its grip. Bai Qingqing took the opportunity to draw out her hand. She saw that both her hands had turned red, and there were even a few finger marks left. Shuu quickly noticed the marks on Bai Qingqings hands and quickly grabbed onto them again. However, he was a lot lighter this time around. Its my bad. Ive hurt you. Let me blow on it for you. Bai Qingqing had no idea how to deal with Shuus fawning that seemed to have no baseline to it. She quickly drew her hand back. Theres really no need. Dont touch me! Feeling anxious, Bai Qingqing pushed Shuu. The latter was caught unaware and fell back a few steps before finally calming down. He looked at Bai Qingqing silently for a while, his eyes still gleaming even though he didnt seem happy. It was the grief that refracted from his tears under the sunlight. You can reject me, but you cant stop me from liking you. Shuu smiled, but his smile was really heart-wrenching. The plants in the ape castle have all been brought here from various places. Ill bring you around. No need. Im waiting for Parker. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look at Shuus face but turned her head up toward a tall tree. She suddenly let out a questioning cry. The plants in the front courtyard were evergreen throughout the four seasons, but this tree was the only exception. It looked ugly, its bark in a dirty grayish-brown color, and it took up a lot of space as well. Bai Qingqing took a careful look and found it increasingly familiar. You recognize it? Shuu immediately asked. Bai Qingqing shook her head with uncertainty and put out her hand to touch the trunk. Before she could touch it, her fair hand was grabbed by a bigger hand. Dont touch it. The bark is coarse and you might get hurt. Bai Qingqing drew her hand back quickly as if she had been electrocuted. She turned her head to the side and walked toward the ape castles back door in huge strides. Hearing the sound of footsteps quickly following behind her, Bai Qingqing could only say this to send him away, The ape king said that hell be giving us a bag of wild grains. Help me to bring it over. Alright. Shuu agreed happily and dashed into the castle happily. Bai Qingqing looked at Shuus departing back view and heaved a sigh of relief. She turned and looked back toward the big tree, still having the feeling that she seemed to have seen it before. She looked up and her gaze met a pair of sharp eyes in the sky by chance. A black eagle was standing on top of a certain stone castle. Eagle beastmen were all lofty, and Bai Qingqing didnt think too much about it. She went through the door and Parker, who was seated in the main hall, looked toward Bai Qingqing. He had clearly heard the conversation between her and Shuu and seemed to be very angry. Bai Qingqing smiled a little guiltily, trying to mime the words to say, Pay attention. She then slipped out toward the corridors. Shuu asked around until he found where the ape king was. He was about to knock on the door and enter when he overheard something shocking. Are we really going to kill Bai Qingqing? It was the wolf kings voice. Shuus eyes became wide-open, and he held his breathing. Im not the one killing her, its Rosa. Remember, we dont know anything. We only retracted the guards from the wolf tribe in the castle. The ape kings voice was very cold, unlike what he had shown to others before. If it wasnt because Shuu was very familiar with his voice, he wouldnt believe that it belonged to the ape castle, the one who was revered by all the beastmen. To retract all the guards Qingqing! Shuus breathing became more intense, and he turned to run back. Whos there? As the ape kings voice rang out, the door opened by itself with a bang. As it opened with too great a force, it slammed against the door, swinging back to and fro for a few times. However, the person who opened the door was nowhere to be seen. Only then did the wolf king realize that someone had passed by. His nose twitched and he let out a breath. Its Shuu. The ape king said, Quickly go and stop him. We mustnt allow him to divulge our plan. Yes. Chapter 256 - Narrowly Escaping Death The ape castle was very big, and the places didnt look much different from each other. Bai Qingqing got bored after a while and was about to go back when a male walked over. It was clear from the pair of orange-red rounded ears on his head that he was a tiger beastman. The tiger beastman didnt look at Bai Qingqing and walked over without any expression. From his face, he was just an ordinary two-striped beastman. However, for some reason, Bai Qingqing felt a strange feeling of wariness, similar to the instincts that animals had toward danger. It could be that after living the life of a beastman for half a year, she had also taken on their animal habits. Bai Qingqing kept close to the wall, keeping her eyes on the tiger beastman. As the tiger beastman got increasingly closer, her urge to escape also got increasingly intense. She looked around and realized that other than a tiger beastman standing in the distance as if he had nothing to do, there wasnt anyone else. This quiet environment made Bai Qingqing feel even more unsettled. She was just about to turn and run when the tiger beastman looked up and finally looked at Bai Qingqing in the eye. His gaze seemed quiet and lifeless. Bai Qingqing was shocked, and before she could do anything, the tiger beastman had already pounced toward her. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, wanting to scream, but the tiger beastman was on his guard. He covered her mouth tightly with his big hand, not allowing her to make a single sound. The muscles on the tiger beastmans arms bulged up exaggeratedly, being able to cover half of Bai Qingqings head with his big hand. He exerted strong force, making her feel threatened by death. In this life or death moment, Bai Qingqing forgot about the vast difference between their strength. Her survival instincts caused her arm to turn to the back, hooking around the tiger beastmans neck. She then tugged with all of her strength. A Kacha sound rang out as if bones had been cracked. Bai Qingqing felt the force on her head loosening and she quickly backed off. The tiger beastmans massive body fell limp onto the ground, his neck dropping down to his chest like a wilted flower. Ive killed someone? Bai Qingqing started to shudder. It was Curtiss power She had really killed someone! When the tiger beastman in the distance saw the situation here, he suddenly came running over, letting out a low growl from his throat. A few doors along this corridor opened, and seven to eight tiger beastmen rapidly came out, blocking Bai Qingqings path from both sides. Bai Qingqing came back to her senses, supported both hands on the fence, and took a leap, jumping off from the second floor. Her feet landed steadily on the ground stumbling a little as she had lost her balance. Both her hands were propped up against the floor. This was Parkers power! Bai Qingqing had felt that light feeling in that instant very clearly. It was as if her body was filled with eruptive prowess, allowing her to run for very far in an instant. She was about to do so when a feeling as if something was breaking away from her body surged. She had just straightened her body, but she fell onto the ground again. Qingqing! Parker spoke out in a soft voice for no reason, the grains he was holding scattering all over the ground. He felt anxious for some reason. He couldnt be bothered to listen to the briefing and started to search for Bai Qingqing through her scent. Shuu took on his beast form and jumped down from one floor to the next, all the way from the highest floor. He happened to see Bai Qingqing falling onto the ground. Shuu was elated. Thankfully, he was still able to make it in time. A tiger beastman raised a sharpened stick and threw it toward Bai Qingqing as he let out a stifled roar. Bai Qingqing laid down flat on the ground, watching helplessly. Her black pupils reflected the ivory white sharp stick as despair filled up her face. In that instant, time seemed to have slowed down, and the despair of impending death was dragged out endlessly. Bai Qingqings eyes were opened and in a daze. Suddenly, the clothes on her back tightened and she flew up, landing onto a firm back. At that instant, she seemed to have heard a whimpering voice that was akin to that of a beasts. Shuu? Bai Qingqing laid on his back weakly and made a guess when she saw the stiff black hair. Howl! Shuu let out a short howl and quickly ran out. The tiger beastmen on the second floor immediately jumped down and gave chase. Chapter 257 - Dashing Out of the Ape Castle With the almost unconscious female riding on his back, the black wolf dashed out of the ape castle. Beastmen who didnt know what was going on hurriedly cleared the path for him. Very quickly, another group of ferocious-looking tiger beastmen came chasing after him. A leopard charged past the tigers with a swoosh sound and went straight for the black wolf ahead. Whats going on? Is that wolf beastman snatching a female? Of course, the beastmen here wanted to protect the female. Regardless of which party it was that was harming the female, they wanted to stop the beastmen first, to keep the female here. Hence, the beastmen present simultaneously surrounded the three groups of beastmen who were giving chase. Shuus path was completely blocked by the beastmen. Shuu let out a hysterical howl, a howl which even his fellow wolf beastmen werent able to make out the message within. The only thing they could feel was that this was one dangerous beastman, so they blocked his path more resolutely now. Staring at the beastmen whom he was about to collide into ahead, Shuu heard the sounds of running behind him. Not only did he not reduce his speed, but he also charged even faster towards the wall of beasts instead. Screech The clear and loud screech of an eagle was heard from the skies above. Under the midday sun, a masculine and strong black figure flashed across the ground speedily. The black wolf riding the female leaped up, and just as he was about to collide with the group of beasts, in the twinkling of an eye, his body didnt descend in a smooth arc but glided up towards the sky instead. The eagle beastman gripped the front limb of the wolf beastman with one of his strong claws and gripped onto Bai Qingqings arm with his other claw as he flew to a higher height. Roar! Parker was just about to pounce onto Shuu, when unexpectedly, Shuu was captured by the eagle beastman. He ended up only managing to bite off some of the wolf tails fur. He urgently broke past the crowd of beastmen and continued giving chase. The tiger beastmen behind were starting to become hesitant in their movements. They stared at each other for a moment. Suddenly, the crowd of beasts grew abnormally quietit was as though the noisy crowd of beasts was sealed by a piercing icy coldness. The crowd of beasts turned their heads in unison. Eyes of different colors and shapes reflected the similarly dangerous reflection of the snake. The tiger beastmen flinched at the sight of the four-striped snake beastman. Curtis! Parker instantly transformed into a human and howled frantically as he pointed towards the sky. Qingqing has been captured. Curtiss gaze swept the group of beasts coldly, before looking up at the sky. A black eagle was hovering in the sky. Bai Qingqing, who had recovered some strength now, smiled feebly. Is that you? Muir? Screech Muir responded in his deep voice as he flapped his wings and descended steadily. Thank you Bai Qingqing said, her face devoid of the color of blood from the shock. With one wolf and one human in his grip, Muir landed behind Curtis. Without waiting for Muir to land on the ground, however, Curtis propped up his body and caught hold of Bai Qingqing. Snow. Shuu was placed on the ground by Muir, but instead of getting up, he was slumped on the ground panting. What happened? Parker caressed Bai Qingqings face then looked at her body and wrinkled his nose rapidly; it was only when he didnt sniff her blood that his heart was finally put to ease. Thankfully youre fine. Parker glared at the black wolf lying on the ground. Is he trying to snatch you away? No, they tried to kill me! Bai Qingqing instantly explained, pointing a finger towards the tiger beastmen who were turning around and preparing to flee. The tiger beastmen ran as fast as they could. Lips curled in a cold arc, Curtis calmly handed Bai Qingqing to Parker and said, Help me take good care of her. Parker didnt bicker with Curtis like he usually did and reached out to hold Bai Qingqing in his arms. Only then did Curtis look towards the tiger beastmen. With a shake of his tail, a black and red figure went flying out. And when that figure fixed in place again, the tiger beastmen found their path blocked. What followed next was a brutal and bloody fight Bai Qingqing gazed at Shuu. Seeing him lying down on the ground and not getting up, she nudged at Parker and asked him to set her down. Chapter 258 - Poisoned What happened to you? Bai Qingqing walked to Shuus side and noticed a shallow cut on his shoulders. She guessed he had grazed his shoulder against the tree when he was trying to rescue her. The black wolf looked up at Bai Qingqing, gentleness in his eyes. The wolf on the ground rapidly extended his body and transformed into the strong and robust body of a young male. Without the cover from his fur, the wound on his shoulder was now clear at a glancethere was an unnatural purplish-black color on his bloody wound. Bai Qingqing reached out to touch the wound, but Shuu grabbed her hand to stop her from doing so. Dont touch theres poison Shuu panted with his mouth open. Yet, it seemed as though no matter how much air he took in it wasnt enough. His face had turned purplish by now. Parker was stunned. Bai Qingqing held Shuus hand tightly, tears slipping down her cheeks like a string of broken beads. What should we do? Well send you to the doctors. Shuu shook his head in a nearly imperceptible manner, a blissful smile appearing on his purplish-green face at seeing Bai Qingqing shed tears for him. Its too late the poison has already spread throughout my body even if I get the antidote Antidote? Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. She clasped Shuus hand tightly and said, Wheres the antidote? Well go look for it right now! White flower only the ape king has it Shuus entire body had turned somewhat greenish, and he was having an increasingly difficult time breathing. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said to Parker, Quick, find the ape king! Okay! Parker was prepared to leave when Muir offered to go instead. Ill go. With that, he transformed into an eagle and flew away. With his eyes fixed on Bai Qingqings face, Shuus gaze lingered upon her. Very slowly, he raised a hand to wipe away the tears on her face. I am really lucky to have you shed tears for me Upon hearing this, Bai Qingqings tears fell even more relentlessly now. She pursed her lips and tried her best to hold it in, her chin crumpling as a result of how hard she was trying. Still, she couldnt hold back the muffled sobs from escaping her mouth. Curtis came back reeking of the stench of blood as he went to stand beside Bai Qingqing with an expressionless face. You will surely get well! The teary Bai Qingqing said in a choked voice as she shook her head. Her visionblurred by her tearsfell upon Shuus purplish skin; it seemed as though the blood wasnt circulating well in his body. White flowers could neutralize the poison? The image of that huge tree in the ape castle flashed in Bai Qingqings mind, causing her to abruptly raise her head. The upas tree! Its that tree, right? Bai Qingqing asked with great urgency. No wonder she had found that tree familiar-lookingin the park near where she used to live there was a 20-year-old upas tree. Although the upas treealso known as the silencing treewas endangered, it was highly poisonous. Once the sap of the upas tree was dabbed on a wound, it would cause a persons heart to go numb and his blood to coagulate, or even cause him to die from suffocation. It was also said on the info plaque that only the red bamboo grass that grew near the upas tree could neutralize the poison. There were pretty white flowers growing on the red bamboo grass. Shuu let out a sigh and said with a smile, Remember not to touch it in the future Although females wont be able to damage the tree bark Im still worried. Got it. Bai Qingqing wiped away her tears haphazardly and carefully massaged Shuus body in an attempt to help his blood circulate, despite not knowing if this was of any use. Bai Qingqing roughly recalled that the upas trees poison took around 20 minutes to two hours to kick in. For the poison to have kicked in so quickly in Shuus case, it was no doubt due to his vigorous exercise. If Shuu had asked for help early on, he wouldnt have ended up in this state. Muir came back with some grass in his mouth and also some stone tools to grind the medicine. Bai Qingqing snatched the red bamboo grass and stone tools from Muir and quickly crushed the medicine, before applying it on the wound on Shuus shoulder. Its Rosa she wants to kill you, Shuu said as he gazed at Bai Qingqings face. Chapter 259 - Is It Only Rosa? Bai Qingqing halted in her actions. Is it only Rosa? How did this poison come about? Shuu merely smiled at Bai Qingqing. His eyes were slowly going out of focus as he looked towards Curtis, before shifting his gaze to Parker, and finally to Muir. Protect her never ever leave her Dont speak, youll be fine! Bai Qingqing said stubbornly as she continued to massage Shuus body. When the ape king arrived with his men, he glanced briefly at the tiger limbs strewn all over the ground, before walking towards Bai Qingqing and her company. What happened? As though she didnt hear him, Bai Qingqing was half-knelt on the ground massaging Shuu, her tears falling relentlessly upon his body. Shuus condition didnt turn for the better. He had his mouth wide open, yet he couldnt take in enough oxygen to satisfy his oxygen-deficient body. His eyes were wide open as well, but it looked as though he could no longer see anything. Only that hand of his tightly gripping Bai Qingqings clothes revealed his will to live. Parker couldnt bear to see Bai Qingqing in that state, so he squatted down as well. Let me. Be gentler, Bai Qingqing said in a choked voice. A beastman reported to the ape king what just happened. The ape king huffed and said, Those tiger beastmen deserved to die. How dare they try to kill a female! The ape king walked to Bai Qingqings side. After taking a look at Shuus condition, he said painfully, Dont be upset. Its his honor to be able to die for you. He must be feeling blissful right now. With a teary face, Bai Qingqing looked up at the ape king. She didnt wish to waste her breath with him and merely said, Save him! The ape king sighed deeply. Its too late. The wolf king was gazing at his son, and the grief on his face didnt look like a pretense. Yet he said nothing. It was clear to those present that this wolf beastman could no longer be saved. Seeing that the ape king wasnt prepared to help, Bai Qingqing looked away from him and lowered her head to continue to massage Shuus body. She asked gently, How are you feeling? Can you hear me? With a smile, Shuus lips parted as though he wanted to speak, but suddenly he suddenly felt choked, and his mouth openedlike fishes that jumped on land. He started panting urgently and with much difficulty. Bai Qingqing was startled. How are you feeling? Shuu let out weird sputtering sounds from his throat, and before he could take another breath, his body straightened, and he morphed into his wolf form. The stunned Bai Qingqing stared at Shuu for a good while, before laying a hand over the black wolfs heart with a trembling hand. Her body turned limp as her hand made contact with him, and she covered her mouth and started sobbing loudly. Since Shuu loved you, Ill leave you to bury his corpse, the wolf king said solemnly. Bai Qingqing looked up at the wolf king that bore a 50% resemblance to Shuu, then closed her eyes and let the two strings of tears slip down her cheeks. Okay. Seeing that Shuu was dead, Curtis ran out of patience. He pulled Bai Qingqing up with one hand and said to Parker, You should deal with it. I want to go too! Bai Qingqing said between tears. Curtis tightened her hold around Bai Qingqing, and it could be felt from his aura that his words were not to be defied. He died on my behalf Bai Qingqing said between sobs, before bursting into tears. Curtis exerted even greater strength then, as though he was trying to rub Bai Qingqing into his body so that she wouldnt be hurt anymore. Bai Qingqing fell silent and merely sobbed with her body quivering. After a long while, Curtis finally let go of her. With his thin lips tightly pursed, there was an intense murderous aura in his blood-red eyes. Its time to get rid of some people. The dazed Bai Qingqing didnt pay attention to what Curtis was going to do as she remained in Parkers embrace. With Muir carrying the black wolf, the group of them went out of the City of Beastmen. They buried Shuu on a picturesque mountain, and the process didnt take a very long time. However, by the time they returned, the tiger castle had descended into complete chaos. Chapter 260 - The Tiger King Was Killed Enveloped in a bloody aura, it was as though even the air in the castle was drenched with the color of blood. No beastman tried to stop Curtis, for harming females was a major crime that was unforgivable. Even if the tiger king tried his best to save Rosa, no outsider had helped himonly members of his family aided him in this fight. Dragging his blood-soaked tail, Curtis stuck one hand into the tiger kings chest and retrieved a scarlet heartthat was still beatingfrom within. Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue and mildly furrowed his brows. During the time Curtis was dueling with the tiger king, the ape king had sent the wolf king and found Rosa and her mother before the others did. He had them thrown into the stone dungeon in the ape castle. Thud thud thud A set of rhythmic footsteps resonated throughout the dark corridor. The ape king walked to the entrance of the stone dungeon with a dark face. At the sight of the ape king, Rosa immediately lunged at the railings and shrieked loudly. You said you would help me! Those tiger beastmen were merely my admirers. You could simply have pushed the blame to them. Why didnt you appear when the snake beastman was dueling with my father? If you hadnt told me you and the wolf king were on my side, I wouldnt have asked them to kill Bai Qingqing! Rosas mother was seated in a corner. She looked to be around thirty, and only from the depths of her eyes could one tell the traces of age. She glanced at the ape king, before lowering her head and weeping quietly. Every time a spousal mark disappeared from her body, her resentment towards this female cub of hers deepened by a notch. And finally, when the last spousal mark on her body vanished, her resentment turned into despair that knew no end. The ape king jeered at her. When you manipulated others, you should have been prepared that the same thing would happen to you! I pity your admirers who tried to kill the female just for a chance to become your spouse. Regardless of whether they succeeded or not, death was the only fate that awaited them! As though she was struck by lightning, Rosa staggered two steps backward. She shook her head in disbelief. You have been lying to me all along? So it turns out youre the one who wants to kill Bai Qingqing! But why? Hard as she tried, she couldnt fathom why the ape king wanted to kill a female, and what was more, using such an intricate methodmaking use of herto kill Bai Qingqing. Didnt the ape king say that Bai Qingqing had very good fertility? If only Winston was still here. Together with her father, they would certainly be able to defeat the snake beastman. At the thought of Winston, everything instantly became clear to Rosa. She let out a gasp. You want to take the City of Beastmen for yourself! Your original aim was to kill my father, wasnt it? Vincent told us you tried to kill him, but we didnt believe him. The ape kings sinister smile gave Rosa an affirmative reply. Rosa regretted what she had done. With her mind in a blurry mess, she started blurting out whatever came to her mind. Once Bai Qingqing dies, her mates wouldnt be a threat anymore but theres still the leopard king and Winston. How are you planning to deal with them? And also the wolf king? Are you going to kill all of them? This isnt something you need to worry about. With a wave of his hand, several ape beastmen walked over to him. Sensing danger, Rosa snapped out of her trance. She was a female, she couldnt be killed. She stared at the ape king with great resentment and said, I will tell Bai Qingqing and get her males to kill you! Too bad you wont have the chance to anymore. The ape king retreated several steps and ordered the ape beastmen, Extract their tongues. But dont kill them. Just nice, its time for exchanging salt in the coastal areas. When the time comes, hand her over to Winston and ask him to sell her away. Rosa and her mother froze. I didnt do anything, you cant do this to me. Unable to hold herself back anymore, Rosas mother pounced to the door and said to the ape king. Ignoring them, the ape king walked out with a dark expression. The shrill rants of two females were heard coming from the stone dungeon, which respectively went silent after two blood-curdling screams. Chapter 261 - Confrontation The ape king stood outside the corridor that led to the stone dungeon. At hearing the footsteps of the ape king, the wolf king asked, When are you going to send them away? Using those fingers of his that were much longer than ordinary beastmen, the ape king combed through his sparse hair, a dark look clouding his face. After reassuring Bai Qingqing, let Winston bring them away. Ill go, the wolf king said in a low voice. The ape king looked towards the wolf king and sighed, before striding forward. I know you hate Rosatwo of your best sons died at her hands indirectly. Im sure your spouse hates her even more! But this time, we have to let Winston go. The ape kings tone was resolute. He stepped his toes deep into the mud, leaving the imprint of his toes upon it. I will ask Winston to sell Rosa to a poorer tribe. The wolf kings expression was restrained. Why? I have my uses for her. The ape king glanced at the wolf king, the gloominess in his eyes dissipating a little. Im relieved to see that you cant figure out why. The wolf king had followed the ape king for twenty years. Although he never could quite fathom what the ape king was thinking, he knew that right now, the ape king was fearful of something. Is His Majesty fearing that ape female? Your Majesty, Bai Qingqing and her mates are waiting for you. The ape king said, I suppose shes here to demand Rosa from me. Go and bring Rosa here. The wolf king continued to follow behind the ape king. With his brows furrowed, he said, Im afraid not. Ill protect you. Its alright, go. The ape king waved his hand dismissively and strode towards the main hall. Up in the skies, the clouds were dyed by the orange-yellow rays of the setting sun, appearing like a magnificent colored splash-ink painting. Bai Qingqing stood in the front yard of the ape castle with a torch in her hand. She had her head raised and was staring at the towering upas tree. The tear streaks on her facewhich was illuminated red by the firehad dried, and there was now a mud color layered over it. The much larger size of this upas tree compared to the ones found in the modern ages probably meant that the poison was much more lethal. Such a dangerous thing really shouldnt exist here. She decided it was best that she destroy it. Bai Qingqing tossed the torch into the pile of firewood, which was right away ignited with a bang. The ravaging flames made Curtis retreat backward. The black eagle stood upon the wall of the yard. Winston, who had already caught up to them when they were burying Shuu, was now standing on one side of Bai Qingqing, while Parker was standing on her other side. The ape and wolf beastmen had them surrounded. But out of fear towards the four-striped beastman, no beastman dared to step forward to stop them. The ape kings heart thumped when he walked into the yard and saw the burning tree. Does Bai Qingqing know that Shuu was killed by the poison from this tree? Shuu actually told her that? Youve finally come out. Bai Qingqing turned her gaze towards the ape king. Looking at the ape kings astonished expression, she suddenly had an urge to laugh. Her facial muscles twitched a little, yet she couldnt laugh out loud. Shocked? Theres no need to be suspiciousit wasnt Shuu who told me. You and I both belong to the ape tribe. Whats so strange about us knowing of the same type of poisonous plant? The ape king forced a smile and tried to play dumb. What are you talking about? Why would I have a poisonous plant here? Really? Bai Qingqing didnt insist that she was right. Instead, she said calmly, There are many fresh branches up there. Why dont we snap off one and have you test it for us? Stumped for words, the ape kings pale face started turning green. Just then, the wolf king came out with a Rosa with a bloody mouth. The ape king flew into a rage, pointed at Rosa, and said, How dare you instigate the bear beastmen to assassinate Bai Qingqing? To think I took such good care of you. Im so disappointed in you! Overwhelmed by fury, Rosa howled at the ape king in her raspy voice and tried to pounce towards him. However, with the wolf king holding her in place by her clothes, she wasnt able to move an inch forward. Chapter 262 - The Only Spiritual Leader Seeing Rosa in such a manner, Bai Qingqing suddenly didnt hate her that much anymore. Rosa was just an arrow without much accuracy. Bai Qingqing looked at the ape king and suddenly felt that he was like a clown, ugly and comical. You should be disappointed. The ape king was still wearing a furious expression, but his attention had been drawn away by Bai Qingqing. This female had always given him a bad feeling as if she was able to see through everything. As expected, those from the same tribe were the hardest to deal with. He wondered which village she came from. The one who feels the most disappointed that Rosa wasnt able to kill me isnt her, but you. Bai Qingqing continued, throwing a glance toward Rosas mouth. She shuddered. Youre really brutal. The ape kings countenance immediately turned pale, and his eyes moved around quickly like machinery that had been worn down too much. Youre mistaken. I do feel very guilty that youve been assaulted. My castle has failed to give you due protection. The upas tree is what I had prepared to use to fend off against beast tides and to attack other tribes. Rosa must have found out about the upas trees poison from Bart and gotten someone to steal the sap. I plucked off her tongue so that she wont continue to incite other males to commit wrongdoings. The more the ape king said, the more sense he seemed to make. He even appeared a little angry. Your guess is too far-fetched. Why would I want to kill you? If I were to die, thered be two less four-striped beastmen in the City of Beastmenthe tiger king and Curtis. Youll be one step closer toward your ambition of taking over the City of Beastmen. Bai Qingqings brows raised slightly. Am I right? Ape king? The ape king was badly shaken and couldnt help but back off one step. Bai Qingqing said, If Im not mistaken, your next target should be the leopard king. Winston is wary against you and isnt that easy to deal with. Youre anxious to isolate him. The pretense on the ape kings face was gradually taken off, and the muscles at the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably as his expression became savage. Curtis looked toward the ape king, his gaze as if he was looking at a dead creature. He started to gather strength in his tail. The wolf king immediately tossed Rosa to his subordinates and stood in front of the ape king, bellowing loudly, Protect the ape king! All the wolf beastmen gathered around the ape king. Bai Qingqing turned and looked toward Curtis, shaking her head. However, it was clear from Curtiss gaze that he was unwilling. Bai Qingqing could only say, Shuu refused to reveal the ape kings name even till his death. This was despite the ape kings participation in this matter. After thinking about it, I finally understood. Hahaha The ape king laughed out maniacally, saying conceitedly, Youre smart. If you want to kill me, then you must be prepared to go up against the entire City of Beastmen! Curtis smiled as he stared at the ape king with an ice-cold gaze. So what? The smile on the ape kings face froze up a little. Bai Qingqing shook her head and looked toward the ape king, saying, The City of Beastmen needs a spiritual leader. Itll be the time of your death when theres a replacement. With the likes of you, a single female? Hahaha The ape king seemed as if he had heard a great joke. What can a female who doesnt even have any mental power do? Females should just stay at home and give birth to children. The reason you guys can live a peaceful life is all thanks to my arrangements. Bai Qingqing smiled, a dangerous feeling creeping up on her pale face. Let me see what youve done for the City of Beastmen. You better pray that the City of Beastmens citizens will respect and support you forever. After saying that, Bai Qingqing turned to head out. Lets go home. Curtis stood there on the spot, not moving. Bai Qingqing tugged at his hand, saying tiredly, Lets go. Curtis pursed his lips and was about to turn when he saw the black eagle in the sky. He suddenly pushed his body up, pouncing toward the black eagle. Screech! Muir quickly flapped his wings and flew higher, narrowly escaping the snakes bite, but leaving behind several black feathers in the sky. The light feathers fluttered around under the hot steaming air, not landing for very long Chapter 263 - Snake and Leopards Lethal Conflict Your Majesty? The wolf king looked worriedly toward the ape king. The ape king said, Its alright. Bring the transparent crystal taken from the tiger castle to me. Thats the tiger tribes wealth. They must be handed to the new tiger king after he succeeded the throne. Give them to me! The ape king wore a sullen expression and looked at the wolf king. The wolf king lowered his head. Yes. Bai Qingqing and the others left the ape castle. It was crowded with people outside, being even livelier than in the castle. On a careful look, all of them were tiger beastmen. What are they doing? Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Winston. Winston said, Competing. The old tiger king has died, and the tiger tribe is about to choose their new tiger king. Bai Qingqing realized what was going on and asked, Arent you going? Youre the strongest one in the tiger tribe. Youre the strongest one in the tiger tribe Winstons heart palpitated. He lowered his head and took a look at Bai Qingqing, before transforming into his tiger form, releasing a fierce roar, and then charging into the group of tigers. Bai Qingqing watched for a while and could only hear Winstons strong roar. She thought, Winston is sure to take the position of the tiger king. After returning home, Bai Qingqing felt exhausted. She lay on Parkers nest, not even wanting to move a single finger. After everything had quietened down, Shuus dying scene appeared in her mind. Feeling anguished, Bai Qingqing buried her face into the soft fur. She felt that she would never be able to forget that scene. The hisses from the young snakes came ringing out from under the nest, and things were wriggling under the animal skin. Bai Qingqing moved her body and let them slither out. Ssss The young snakes crawled out of the nest and 19 snakeheads gathered around Bai Qingqing, flicking their tongues. Bai Qingqing turned and looked at them, rubbing her moistened eyes. Why are you guys sleeping under the cushioning? Oh my, we havent fed you guys today. Curtis brought in the egg basket and said to them without any emotion, Come and eat. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, surprised by his generosity. Although the young snakes liked to eat bird eggs, Curtis said that steamed eggs couldnt provide sufficient energy and it wasnt appropriate for them to eat often. She had no idea if this was true, but all the eggs that she couldnt finish were taken care of by Curtis. To think that he was so generous today to take out a whole basket of eggs for the young snakes? Was it raining bird eggs from the sky? Seeming as if he had heard what Bai Qingqing was thinking, Curtis explained, I dont wish to leave your side. Just let them have the eggs. He really couldnt feel assured to leave Bai Qingqing somewhere he couldnt see her. Snows mates were considered to be too few in the City of Beastmen. However, it was already the limits of his tolerance to let Parker stay. Every young snake had two eggs. Their bodies werent as thick as the eggs, but after swallowing the eggs, their bodies didnt seem to change at all. Looking as if they hadnt eaten anything, they all lay in the nest, digesting their food. Parker heated up water and brought it in using the stone basin. Qingqing, wash up. Ill go prepare dinner. No need. I have no appetite. You can go out and hunt. Bai Qingqing got up weakly. If it wasnt because Parker had heated up the water, she didnt even feel like washing up. How can that do? Parker glared at her, then walked over to the wooden chest to get clean clothes for her. Bai Qingqing took off her clothes while saying, Just roast your own food. Ill take some of yours. It was still very cold, but the cold was not worth mentioning when compared to the pain in her heart. Bai Qingqing seemed to be torturing herself as she took off all her clothes. Curtiss gaze was fixed on Bai Qingqings chest, and his pupils contracted rapidly, forming into a blood-colored vertical slit. Bai Qingqing seemed to sense something and lowered her head to look toward her chest. She gasped when she saw the image of the arrogant leopard there. This was bad! Parker, run! Parker had put down the clothes and was about to head out when he heard Bai Qingqings words. He got onto his guard and turned to look at Curtis. Chapter 264 - I Like You Too Curtis transformed into his complete beast form, opening his mouth and baring two sharp fangs that were like scythes. He then charged out toward Parker at lightning speed. With a kick, Parker leaped toward the window. He was already a three-striped beastman and had been prepared, thus managing to escape from the snakes mouth. At the instant Parker landed, he instantly took on his leopard form and quickly ran off. The huge snake also slid out from the window. Bai Qingqing quickly picked up her coat, casually put it on, and gave chase. Curtis! Parker! Bai Qingqing chased after them barefooted. The ground was frozen stiff and it felt very uncomfortable. She started to clench her teeth after running for a bit. Ssss, it hurts so much! Dont leave me behind by myself! Bai Qingqing shouted loudly. Curtis immediately stopped his chase, gave up on the leopard he was about to bite, and turned to look back toward Bai Qingqing. The leopard ran a few more steps before coming to a stop as well. Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief and slowed down, tiptoeing closer toward Curtis. Let me explain. Curtis bared his fangs and curled her up with his snake tail with so much force that it seemed as if he was going to crush her. Be gentler, its getting hard to breathe. Bai Qingqing frowned, feeling uncomfortable. She then waved her hand toward the leopard not far away. Go and hunt! Howl Parker let out a cry and then turned to run for a bit before turning back, feeling worried. It was only after he could no longer see them that he ran freely. Curtis returned home, curling Bai Qingqing with his tail, and didnt turn back to his human form. His big red eyes glared at Bai Qingqing, and the magnified pupils made it even easier for one to tell the emotions behind them. The glazed-like pupils were contracting, overflowing with grief. Bai Qingqings heart ached for him, and she touched Curtiss heart. The icy-cold feeling allowed her to calm down. I do like Parker. Otherwise, I wouldnt have agreed to become mates with him. The snake eyes contracted abruptly, and the fragile emotions turned into determined killing intent. Bai Qingqing sat up and planted a kiss on Curtiss forehead, rubbing her face intimately against his. But I like you as well. Bai Qingqings gaze landed on the snake mark on her ankle and she smiled, saying, If you didnt forcibly leave a mark on me after we mated for the first time, youd definitely be the one to appear on my chest. Curtis was stunned. He turned into his human form and pushed Bai Qingqing away as if in shock. Thats impossible! Curtis bellowed out in panic. How could a snake beastman be truly loved by a female? In the legacy he had inherited, there had never been a lucky snake who could leave their spousal mark on a females chest. Snow was so beautiful and all the males who wooed her were the most outstanding. How could she possibly like him? Why is it impossible? Bai Qingqing asked. This was the first time she had seen Curtis lose his cool like that, but she felt sweet inside. You treat me very well, so is it strange for me to like you? Curtis stared at Bai Qingqing, his gaze seeming as if he was looking at a monster. Its only because of this? Bai Qingqing was stared at so much that she touched her face. Is this not enough? Curtis remained silent for very long, but he suddenly let out a soft laugh. Youre really not like a female. Bai Qingqing kept quiet, not giving a reply. She didnt grow up in this world and would probably never be able to learn how to treat a males love as non-existent. Can you stop fighting with Parker? We should be united now and get rid of the ape king! Bai Qingqing leaned in Curtiss embrace, her heart wrenching as she recalled Shuus death scene. Curtis said, in a good mood, If you want to get rid of him, it can be done at any time. Since you want to have some fun first, then Ill go along with you. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Uhh She suddenly had the feeling that it wasnt a difficult task to get rid of the ape king. When Parker came back, there wasnt any hostility left. The detestable snake beastman only glared at him, no longer having any killing intent in his eyes. This didnt fit Curtiss character. As expected, all males would go through drastic changes after having a mate. It was the same even for snake beastmen. Chapter 265 - Move into the Tiger Castle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Humans emotions were very ethereal and fragile. This was Bai Qingqings current feelings. No matter how tired she felt, when things quietened down, the scene of Shuus horrible death would keep on playing out in her mind. After losing sleep for most of the night, she continued to be troubled by nightmares for the later part of the night. When she woke up the next day, she felt so tired as if she hadnt slept a wink. Bai Qingqing tried hard to make herself appear more energetic. She put on an animal skin coat and went to get a breather. After the ice and snow melted, greenery quickly sprouted out in the world. The willow trees by the river had their branches filled with green leaves, thin blades of grass grew out from the ground, and even a few beautiful green sweet potato sprouts grew up by the wall. Bai Qingqing only recalled after thinking about it a little that Parker had planted a few sweet potato vines before the cold season. They had survived for a while and then died off after it snowed. She hadnt expected them to grow again this year. Sigh! Even fragile plants had strong vitality, yet strong beastmen could die so easily. A shadow cast down from above Bai Qingqing, and she knew that it was Parker when she saw the sharp ears on the shadow. Thats great. When it grows bigger, youll have leaves to eat, Parker smiled and said, bending over to rest his chin on her head. Bai Qingqings head hurt from being poked by Parkers hard chin, and she shook her head to avoid him. Winston became the new tiger king without any surprise. He came running to Bai Qingqings place early in the morning. Bai Qingqing! Hmmm? Bai Qingqing turned and stood up when she saw that it was Winston. As she hadnt eaten much for the past few meals, her sugar level was low. When she was about to walk toward Winston, Bai Qingqing was suddenly struck with an intense giddiness. Parker quickly supported her, and she leaned on him while waiting for the giddiness to pass. Whats the matter? Parker asked anxiously. Winston also walked over anxiously. Ill go and call for a doctor Winston stopped after saying that. The doctors were all from the ape tribe. Bai Qingqing held onto her forehead, forcing a smile, and said, Im fine. Im alright now. Winston, is anything the matter? To prove that she was really fine, Bai Qingqing stood up and moved her arms around. Curtis stood by the bedrooms window and looked at her. The two young snakes he was holding in his hands hissed at her. Winston felt relieved and said, Im the tiger king now. I want to invite you guys to move to the tiger castle. Theres no need. Things are fine here. Thank you for your kind intentions. Bai Qingqing rejected without giving it any thought. If Winston and she were just ordinary friends, she wouldnt have stood on ceremony and would have moved into the tiger castle. However, Winston took care of her as he would his mate. If she wasnt planning on accepting him, then what right did she have to keep on receiving his care? Strong feelings of disappointment appeared in Winstons eyes. He lowered his gaze and said softly, I want to protect you. With Curtis and Parker, Im very safe. As Bai Qingqing said that, she looked toward Parker. She thought that Parker would act arrogantly like he usually did, but he remained silent. Bai Qingqing then turned to look at Curtis by the window. Curtis didnt show much reaction, but given that he hadnt refused, his stand was clear. Come and stay at my place, Winston said sincerely. Im worried that the ape king might do you harm. Its best if you can be protected by a four-striped beastman at all times. I Bai Qingqing was hesitant. Lets move. Curtis, who had been standing quietly by the window, spoke up. He couldnt constantly stay by Snows side and not hunt. However, he wouldnt be at ease leaving her in Parkers care. The ape king should be clear that hed be able to take his life at any time, but Curtis was unable to accept that the ape king might potentially bring Snow down with him in despai Chapter 266 - Moving House Bai Qingqing opened her mouth but hadnt said anything when she heard Parkers inspirited voice, Alright, Ill go pack up right away. A hint of exhilaration seethed in Winstons eyes and he looked toward Qingqing agitatedly. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to say, Thank you, then. Parker used a piece of animal skin to wrap up the nest and also rolled up their clothes using a big sheet of animal skin. Although there were only twenty or so sets, they werent light. In the end, he even carried along a large sack of rice. Curtis was in-charge of the living creatures. He used a few vines to tie up the short-winged birds and then carried the young snakes with his other hand. Winston was in-charge of moving the stoneware in the house. As for Bai Qingqing, she had to put up a bit of a struggle to avoid being carried along like a piece of furniture. The tiger castle was of a completely different style as compared to the exquisite ape castle. There were dying vines crawling on the outer walls and it looked like it had been abandoned for many years. When the sky turned dark, it looked just like a filming site for a horror movie. The front yard was a clean piece of land with grass stubble. When the weather turned warmer, this place likely would be a green piece of land filled with grass. They entered the tiger castles front entrance. Many tiger beastmen were cleaning the bloodstains on the ground, and there was still the smell of blood around. Bai Qingqing tried her best to not look at the bad stuff. She looked up and assessed the stone infrastructure. Although the tiger castle was almost the exact same as the other castles, the beastmen living here were different, and thus it gave off a different feeling. The place gave off a rough and wild feeling. There were a total of six floors in the castle, and the entire infrastructure was in a stable equilateral triangular shape, similar to the pyramid. The higher the floors, the smaller the space. The large slabs of stones on the walls seemed coarse but were extremely stable. Winston led Bai Qingqing up to the highest floor, the sixth floor, happily. The area on this floor was about the same as an ordinary stone house, and there were three rooms. This floor is for the royalties to live in. Ordinary beastmen wont be able to come up. Winston introduced. Bai Qingqing nodded when she heard that. She hadnt been to the highest level of a castle before, and she stood at the fence, looking out at half of the City of Beastmen that was within sight. Every street and every river could be seen clearly, giving off the feeling of constantly striving for the top and looking down at the rest of the world. You guys can sleep here. Winston pointed to the main bedroom. Winstons voice drew back Bai Qingqings attention, and her gaze followed the direction he pointed in. She quickly waved her hand. Well sleep in the room at the side. You take this room. Winston smiled and said, Im already settled down in the secondary bedroom. Parker suddenly thought of something and quickly dashed into the main bedroom. As expected, he noticed that both rooms on the side were connected to this one by a wooden door. In the first place, the highest floor was meant for the king and his female. The rooms at the side were meant for the females other mates as well as younger children. Parker had slept in the secondary bedroom when he was very young, but after he got older, he was thrown off to the lower floors. Parker let out a snort, feeling displeased, but didnt say anything. After all, the castle belonged to Winston. Bai Qingqing ended up living in the main bedroom. Curtis placed the basket with the young snakes on the ground. They opened their big eyes and looked around, carefully climbed out, and then started to recognize the new territory. The old tiger kings belongings had been cleared, but there were still lingering scents left behind. Both Curtis and Parker turned into their beast forms and rubbed around in the room, not letting go of even the dead corners. When the males were prepping the room, Bai Qingqing sat by the fence, looking toward the ape castle not far away. The towering poisonous tree had already disappeared. Its a pity that we didnt bring back those seeds. Bai Qingqing mumbled to herself. To replace the ape king, it was a must to take over his job. The seeds for growing crops each year were an absolute necessity. Chapter 267 - Winston Feigning Illness They needed to find seeds. She wondered if the herbivorous tribes had excess seeds. Youre talking about rice seeds? Winstons low voice rang out from behind. I found two bags when I was checking through the castle. They should belong to Rosa and her mother. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up and she turned to look at Winston. How much are there? Not a lot. Enough for you to eat for ten days. Bai Qingqing did a rough estimate. If a bowl of grains she received were to be changed into rice, she would only have enough to eat for two to three days. It seemed that the female royalties had twice the amount of ordinary females. Thats great. I also want wild grains. Are there any here? Winston said, No. Ill go ask from the ape king later. Ill be setting off to the coast to trade salt today. Youre leaving? Bai Qingqing said in surprise, then smiled mockingly. It must be the ape kings arrangement. Winston walked up to the fence, propping his big and coarse hands onto the stone fence, and looked at the empty land in the middle of the four castles. Many beastmen were busy moving out smoked meat, and two haggard-looking females were being kept under control, standing at the side. Every year, well need to move the food to the coast before the weather turns hot. Its within reason to ask me to go, Winston said. How long will you be gone for? Winston looked at the back of Bai Qingqings head, his eyes revealing his unwillingness to part with her. If things go well, Ill be back when the light rainy season is over. The two of them were talking when a wolf howl rang out. Winstons expression turned solemn and he straightened his body. I should be leaving. Hold on. Bai Qingqing stood up. She was considered tall, but yet, when she stood next to the tall and muscular Winston, she appeared small and petite. Her head only reached up to Winstons chest level, and she needed to raise her head to look at his face. Dont go. Let the wolf king or the leopard king go. Winston smiled helplessly. If he had a choice, he wouldnt leave either. Days like these in which he could stay by Bai Qingqings side to watch over her were really hard to come by. If I were to go against the ape kings arrangements, all the other beastmen would be displeased. Bai Qingqing smiled, saying, You suffered internal injuries in the fight for the position of the tiger king yesterday. The ape king wont send someone injured in this important mission, right? I dont have any injuries! Winston explained anxiously. He had gotten this position easily. Why would Qingqing think that? She was doubting his abilities! I know. Bai Qingqing smiled. Winston looked at Bai Qingqings smiling face and slowly understood her intentions. He felt relieved and said in a deep voice, Ill listen to you. Bai Qingqing smiled and watched as Winston left. Standing from a high position, she saw the leopard king leading a big group of beastmen and heading out of the city. The beastmen were all lugging smoked meat that was like mounds, with a layer of animal skin covering them. There were also two haggard-looking females lugged along as if they were dead. Its a pity that there isnt enough time. Otherwise, we can make a simplified wooden cart. Itll be troublesome for them to carry the meat like this if it rains, Bai Qingqing said with a hint of regret. When Winston came back, he brought back two full bags of grains. It was about the same amount as Bai Qingqings estimations. Parker took the grains, picked up a handful, and rubbed them. The rough grain shells released moving sounds as they rubbed against each other. Ill go plant them right away, Parker said excitedly. Bai Qingqing said, Ill go too. Why would a female go to the fields? Its cold outside. You can stay at home and accompany the young snakes, Parker tied the bags of grain to his waist and said as he looked up. Bai Qingqing curled up her overly long sleeves. Ill just see what the fields here look like. Its very boring at home and I want to go out to get a breather. Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was still feeling sad over Shuus death. After some hesitation, he agreed. Ill bring a coat for you to wear when youre cold. Chapter 268 - Go Farming Together Curtis walked out when he heard the voices, bringing along a thick animal skin coat with him. The group was about to head downstairs when Bai Qingqing saw Curtis coming along. She said, Erm Curtis. Hmmm? When Curtis saw how hesitant Bai Qingqing looked, he had an ominous feeling. You stay at home and take care of the young snakes. I dont feel at ease if no one is keeping an eye on them. Bai Qingqing took a look at the young snakes crawling around and smiled sheepishly at Curtis. The green vein on Curtiss forehead twitched, and Bai Qingqing immediately felt scared, shutting her mouth and not saying anything. Bring them along! Clear anger could be detected in Curtiss low and hoarse voice. The young snakes were so scared that they shuddered, dashing back into the room and crawling into the small basket which was considered very fragile for them. Curtis walked into the room, picked up the basket, and came out. Bai Qingqing felt that with there being more of them this time around, itd be easy to catch the young snakes if they were to escape. Therefore, she didnt try to anger Curtis any further. In the end, the family of over 20 of them, including Winston, all went to the fields. Everyone was working hard in the paddy field outside the city. All the beastmen had come to sow the seeds that they had collected. The spacious land was covered in shallow pits, each of them being the size of a small room. The beastmen squatted in their respective pits, sowing seriously. This plot belongs to us? Bai Qingqing pointed to a messy pit and asked. Even though she was already mentally prepared, she still didnt know what to make of it. This is farming? This looks more like children playing with mud. Hold on. Parker, when did you dig this pit? Bai Qingqing still remembered the first and only time Parker had flared up at her only because she wanted to eat rice. The reason she remembered it for so long wasnt that Parker was too fierce, but that back then, she had treated Parker as a wild beast monster and was afraid that hed eat her up. Parker avoided Bai Qingqings gaze and clawed at the ground, saying, All females have a pit. You definitely wont have one since youve just come to the City of Beastmen. I came to dig it when I was bored. How could Bai Qingqing not tell how awkward Parker seemed? Her lips curled up and she didnt expose him. Winston entered the pit as well, digging alongside Parker. Hand me a bag of grains. Parker threw a glance at him, took a bag from his waist, and tossed it to Winston. Curtis held onto the young snakes and looked around. He was about to place them on the ground when Bai Qingqing said, Dont! Place them in the field so that they wont scatter off. Alright. Curtis turned the basket over and with a thud, all of them fell to the ground. Bai Qingqing gasped and her heart ached when she saw the young snakes wriggling bodies. She didnt dare to say anything despite feeling angry and could only squat by the field as she watched Winston and Parker sowing the seeds. They were being very careful and meticulous, being more gentle to the seeds than Curtis was toward the young snakes. Bai Qingqing was watching when she suddenly recalled that in the modern days, rice seemed to be transplanted after they grew into seedlings! Would the way they did it make the seeds grow especially slow? Although Bai Qingqing was full of doubt toward this planting method, she didnt change the method recklessly. After all, she had no farming experience. At least the ape kings method could allow the crops to grow. Ssss! A young snake was stepped by Parker, and he jumped up and wriggled around like an earthworm. It could be that he recognized Parker that he didnt bite him. Bai Qingqing quickly jumped into the pit, picked the young snake up, and stroke it gently. Where did you get stepped on? Ssss The young snake tilted his head and rubbed it hard against Bai Qingqings hand. Childrens gaze always had a hint of grievance in them amidst the innocence. Bai Qingqing looked at the young snakes eyes and stroked him even more gently. Its fine, its fine. Curtiss eyes squinted slightly. He walked up to Bai Qingqing, picked up the young snake, and tossed him randomly to a corner. Its fine. We mustnt dote on the males too much. When I was their age, I already had my own territory. Bai Qingqings body shivered uncontrollably when the young snake fell to the ground. She nodded and said, En, I understand. Bear with it. A beastmans son should be left for the beastman to nurture. She didnt wish to bring the children up wrongly! Chapter 269 - Farming Is Hard Work Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The beastmen who came early had already finished sowing the seeds and were making trips to and fro between their field and the river to fetch water with their stone basins. Bai Qingqing stood on top of their stone basin and looked toward the river, asking, Its so far away. Its fine when we just need to water the seeds now, but what will we do when its time to fill the pit up with water? Parker buried a seed seriously before replying, The light rainy season will be coming soon. If it comes late, then we can only get water from the river. Its really hard work. The first thing that Bai Qingqing thought of was to dig trenches and guide the water over. However, she soon realized that the terrain here was higher than the river, and the land was toward the dry side. It wasnt possible to dig trenches to guide the water here. However, since there was going to be a rainy season, then the water source wouldnt be a huge problem. Therefore, Bai Qingqing didnt think too much into things. Curtis circled one arm around Bai Qingqings waist, carrying her off from the stone basin and saying, Ill water the plants. Mm. The three males worked together and spent half a day before completely sowing all the seeds. Winston had also collected a big bag of wheat weighing several kilograms. Bai Qingqing saw that there was a lot of space here and got them to plant the wheat here as well. The wheat was planted very casually. They dug up thin rows and then scattered the seeds evenly inside before covering them in soil. They then just needed to water them once more. To the males, who seemed to have an endless amount of energy, this amount of work was nothing. They finished everything in less than half an hour. Bai Qingqing wore a light, hopeful smile when she looked at the brand new state of the field. The cold season had just ended and it was hard to find food in the forest. Many birds flew around above this stretch of land. They were clearly habitual offenders of stealing the seeds and could recognize the paddy fields, specially choosing the pits to land. Although the birds were small, they were huge in numbers. They crowded around the fields, chirping away non-stop, being as annoying as flies. Thankfully, the flatter wheat field belonging to Bai Qingqings family hadnt been discovered yet. Bai Qingqing felt worried. I hope the seeds wont be eaten up by the birds. They wont. Ill be keeping guard. Parker sat down on the ground, looking like he wasnt planning to leave. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at him. You cant be thinking of keeping guard here until the seeds germinate, right? She then looked at the other beastmen, only to realize that those who had finished their work hadnt left either. They lay next to the fields in their beast forms and would get up to drive the birds away if any of them got near. Bai Qingqing asked in disbelief, Youre really going to stay here and keep watch? This is how everyone does it. Parker pretended to be very experienced, saying, Its not only now. When the rice matures, therell be even more birds coming to steal the crops. During the growing phase, thered also be animals coming to eat the young seedlings. Therefore, theres a constant need to ensure there is someone keeping watch in the field. Bai Qingqings expression stiffened. It was no wonder they said that farming was hard work. It was really hard work! Winston, who had been keeping quiet all this while, spoke up, Ill take turns with you to keep watch. As if because there were more of them on this part of the land that the birds didnt dare to get near at the beginning. At this moment, a braver bird came flying over. Before Parker got up to chase it away, a pfft sound rang out as a young snake jumped up to catch it with his mouth. The few young snakes around him were all jealous, slithering over to attempt to snatch the small bird. The young snake who had caught the bird quickly stuffed it down his throat. 1Bai Qingqing laughed. Seems like theres no need for us. Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, then put out his hand to rub her head, smiling as he said, Then well leave them here. 1Bai Qingqing shook her head. Ill be worried to leave them outside. Well just let them have a meal here. After saying that, she smiled confidently. Ive thought of an even better idea. What idea? Come with me. Bai Qingqing beckoned to Curtis and Winston, then headed toward the river, leaving Parker and the young snakes in the field. Chapter 270 - Weaving Nets There was a mountain forest on the other side of the small river with extremely lush greenery. Other than large trees, which already took up a significant part of the space in the forest, there was also an infinite number of small and thin trees in a corner of the forest. They wouldnt have existed unless there were large trees that collapsed and only made the mountain forest crowded. Bai Qingqing looked along the edge of the mountain forest for a long time. She then reached out to break a small tree branch. The branch was easily snapped in half, but the bark remained intact as it was too tough. The branch finally broke off after Curtis reached out and sliced it with his fingernail. What are you doing? Curtis asked. Bai Qingqing smiled slyly as she bent down to peel off a piece of bark. She then got up and replied with a grin on her face, Ive found the material I need. Quickly help me break some more tree branches. Im going to use the tree bark to weave a net. A net? Curtis asked. Winston also looked at Bai Qingqing in confusion. You guys will see later, Bai Qingqing said as she peeled the bark off the branch. She had absolute confidence in weaving a net as she knew how to tie a Chinese knot. She instantly listed out feasible methods in her head as she thought about the net. Curtis and Winston got to work without asking another question. Curtis cut small trees and peeled off the bark, while Winston tore the bark into thin strips and twisted them to make rope. Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and focused on weaving the net. Two hundred pieces of rope were tied to a wooden rod. Bai Qingqing then tied adjacent pieces of rope into knots. After shed finished tying the first layer of knots, she separated the knotted pieces of rope and continued to tie them to adjacent pieces of rope. She repeated this process to form layers of knots. Although it wasnt difficult, it was tedious and really was a test of her patience. There was a gap of about three centimeters between each knotenough to catch a bird as big as a sparrow. Although the pieces of rope were tied on a narrow rod, the net was almost two meters wide when pulled open. Bai Qingqings neck felt stiff after weaving a net as wide as their field. They still needed three or four of the same nets to cover the whole field. Bai Qingqings joints cracked as she stretched. She said to herself encouragingly, Time to continue! Curtis looked up at the sun, which had now moved towards the right part of the sky. He strode over to Bai Qingqing and took away the rope made of tree bark in her hands. You should eat. Bai Qingqing then realized that she was hungry and licked her lips. We should have enough bark. Help get me some sweet potatoes. I want to quickly finish weaving this net. Curtis didnt say a word. Instead, he bent down and picked her up, then walked towards the City of Beastmen. Hey, put me down! Curtis took off his animal skin skirt and his legs transformed into a snakes tail. He then slithered quickly. Winston smiled as he watched the two of them leave. He then picked up the rope on the ground and began weaving the net based on Bai Qingqings technique. After planting the crops once, Bai Qingqing felt too embarrassed to eat rice. She wanted to cook porridge to save on rice, but Curtis didnt let her do so, and they made bamboo rice as usual. When shed eaten her fill and they returned to the land, Winston had already weaved a net that was half a meter long. His knots werent as even as Bai Qingqings, but no fault could be found with them. Bai Qingqing was rather surprised. She moved the already weaved pieces of rope to the field and the four of them began to weave the net together. They managed to finish weaving the net before nightfall and placed it over the field. However, this net wasnt really effective as there were little snakes waiting for birds in their field and birds naturally stayed away as a result. At sunset, the beastmen whod been farming handed over their work to the next shift of beastmen. As a result, the number of people in the fields quickly increased. Surprise was written all over their faces as they looked at the net on Bai Qingqings field. Whats this? Theres such a strong plant smell. Is that fresh bark? Oh my god. How did the bark end up like that? The beastmen didnt dare to go near the territory of a powerful beastman and instead observed the net-covered field from afar. Chapter 271 - Winstons Increasing Prestige This was what Bai Qingqing wanted. If one wanted to win the hearts and minds of the people, one had to do things to benefit them. She was about to step out of the house and speak when Winston stopped her. Youre a female. Winston glanced at Bai Qingqing before striding towards the crowd of beastmen and said loudly, These are nets. They can be used to capture birds. Anyone who wishes to learn how to make one, follow me. You all now have someone looking after the fields, after all The tiger beastmen immediately stood beside Winston as he was the tiger king. The remaining beastmen looked at the nets for a moment before joining the team. A small smile formed on Bai Qingqings face as she watched Winston lead the beastmen into the mountain forest. Thats good. Ill just help Winston become the ruler of the City of Beastmen. Curtiss personality is too cold. Hed never be willing to take up the position. And Parkers neither old nor capable enough. No ones more suited for the position than Winston. Parker and Curtis were very satisfied with Winstons method. They didnt want their mate to mix around with other males. The family returned to the tiger kings castle now that Winston was taking care of things here. The little snakes were so full from eating birds for the whole day that they looked like straight sticks. They couldnt fit in the basket and kept falling out on the way back. When they arrived at the tiger kings castle, Bai Qingqing and Parker, walking behind, had each picked up a couple of snakes. They grow so fast. They wont be able to sleep in our bedroom at this rate. Bai Qingqing placed the snakes in her hands on the floor as she imagined twenty snakes each as big as Curtis. My god! They definitely wont be able to squeeze in the bedroom! Then let them sleep in the room next to ours. Curtis had fully transformed into his human form in order to climb the stairs. He had an impatient expression on his face and switched to his snake tail the moment he entered the house. Bai Qingqing threw herself on the bed. Im exhausted. Parker crouched down beside her and parted her hair, which stuck to her face due to sweat. He said, Ill go heat up some water so that you can shower. Bai Qingqing felt like her shoulders werent hers. She tiredly massaged them and said, You havent eaten all day. Go and hunt first. Bring some food for Winston as well. Parker was about to respond when Curtis pulled him away. Go and hunt. Ill heat up the water. Okay. Parker lowered his body to kiss Bai Qingqings forehead. When Curtis shot daggers at him, he immediately got up and ran out of the bedroom. Nets were used in all the fields within two days. Every female in the village had quite a few males, so they managed to weave the nets in no time. They were indeed able to keep birds away from their fields once they covered them with nets. Winston used his status as the king of a tribe to gather all the farming beastmen and create a rule that the beastmen had to take turns to guard the fields. There would be two shiftsone shift in the day and one shift at nightand each shift would consist of ten beastmen. They only needed to ensure that no large animals stepped on the fields. This way, hundreds and thousands of beastmen were able to break free from the shackles of farming. These beastmen were outstanding males who had mates. Their support enabled Winstons reputation to skyrocket. Beastmen were honest and straightforward. Anyone who helped them gained their respect. Bai Qingqing would follow Parker to the fields every day to take a look. Parker ran to the fields five to six times a day. He would water the soil whenever he saw that it was dry, and he would immediately pull out any weeds. Green spots appeared on the wheat fields two to three days later. Another five to six days of anxiousness passed. After some light rain, the rice seedlings finally emerged from the soil. The wheat field, on the other hand, was now completely green and filled the air with a fresh, light smell. The light rainy season was approaching, and it brought with it the power of life. Everything was quickly coming back to life, allowing the earth to thrive. Chapter 272 - Its My Turn The rain got heavier and reminded one of the heavy rainy season. Bai Qingqing sat on the rooftop and watched the rain. The moist wind would occasionally hit her body, and it felt extremely comfortable. A heavy hand was then suddenly placed on her shoulder. Curtis? Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis. Ssss~ Curtis looked in front and flicked his tongue. He said with a look of joy on his face, Theres a storm coming Theres going to be more heavy rain? Bai Qingqing and Parker said at the same time. Parker walked out of the house, wrinkled his nose, and said anxiously, This wont do. I have to go to the fields and take a look. Im coming too. Bai Qingqing stood up. Her expression then suddenly changed and she averted her eyes to look at her lower body. Parker pressed Bai Qingqing down on the chair. Bai Qingqing instantly flared up like a cat that had its tail stepped on and waved Parkers hand away. Let go of me! she said as she tried to stand up. Youll get wet in such heavy rain. Parker pressed Bai Qingqing down on the chair once more. Youre so disobedient. If I bring you out when its raining, I wont be able to work! No! Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears as she looked down at her lower body. What the hell? I think Im on my period again! If she included the duration of her pregnancy, it meant that she hadnt gotten her period for half a year. She had nearly forgotten about it. Bai Qingqing knew that giving birth to the nest of snake eggs was too physically draining and her body had been recovering all this while. As such, she thought nothing of her missing period, and it completely slipped her mind in the months after that. I think Im in heat again Bai Qingqings voice was as tiny as a mosquitos. Parker was stunned, then immediately removed Bai Qingqings clothes. Curtiss brows knitted together tightly. Snows giving birth again? And to leopard cubs? She cant. Shell end up liking Parker even more. Giving birth to another nest of snake eggs? Thats even worse. There are too many snakes, and itll be too physically taxing on the mothers body. Snow just gave birth to a nest of snake eggs. She definitely wouldnt be able to take it if she gives birth to another nest of snake eggs. Hey! Bai Qingqing held onto her clothes tightly and looked around. Remembering that Winston seemed to still be downstairs and hadnt gone up yet, she heaved a sigh of relief. Were outside right now. People will see. Parker looked at the other castles, then brought an arm around the bend in Bai Qingqings knees and carried her bridal style to the bedroom. He laid her down on the nest and immediately took off her pants. Bai Qingqing blocked Parkers hand and shyly took off her animal skin pants. She didnt even have to look down to tell that she got her period. Even she recognized the smell of blood. Sigh. Is this the end of the blissful days without my period? I really envy the females in this world! Living life as carefree as theirs is really addictive. Parker was so delighted that he didnt know what to do. He brought the blood-stained pants to his face and deeply inhaled the scent of a female in heat. Were going to have children. Im going to be a father. Hahaha Im going to become a father too. Bai Qingqing grinned from ear to ear as she looked at the blood on Parkers face. She quickly took back her pants, and the corners of her lips couldnt help but curve up. What are you doing? Look at your face! Parker wiped his face with the back of his hand and saw the blood on it. He paid no attention to it and said cheerfully, Its my turn this time. Bai Qingqing pushed Parker away with disdain. Ew~ Quickly go wash your face. I just give birth. People will be suspicious if I give birth again so soon. You gave birth to the eggs last year. If you give birth to leopard cubs this year, people will just think youre amazing. Parker was so excited that his golden eyes shone. Besides, many females go into heat during the light rainy season. No one will suspect a thing. Unable to argue back, Bai Qingqing seriously considered the possibility of giving birth to leopard cubs. She then suddenly wanted to slap herself. Chapter 273 - Youre So Beautiful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing pulled at the hem of her clothes to cover her body and nudged Parkers waist with her foot. Dont you have to go to the fields? Quickly go. Im not going. Parker chuckled and edged closer to Bai Qingqing to kiss her. He then ran out of the bedroom before she could flare up at him. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth as she watched Parker jump down from the fence. Parker! Bai Qingqing shouted. She quickly stood up and ran outside to look. She could only see an agile figure jump along the wall and quickly reach the ground in the rain. Parker stood in the yard and looked up at Bai Qingqing on the top floor. The blood on his face was quickly washed away by the rain. Im going! Parker waved. Daredevil. Bai Qingqing playfully scolded him under her breath as she waved at him. Bai Qingqings clothes were long, and her slender and fair legs looked as clean as Chinese parasol trees that had been stripped clean of their bark. However, her legs werent overly skinny, and her skin was so firm that not a hint of cellulite could be seen. 1All professional dancers knew that the Russians had beautiful legs, and many of them were blessed with naturally long legs. Bai Qingqing was no exception as she had one-quarter Russian blood. The rain washed away a drop of blood that ran down the females leg, filling the air with her sweet scent. Curtiss tongue flickered. Damn you, leopard. How could you just jump down like that? You scared me to death. Bai Qingqing sighed. She turned around and noticed the abnormal look in Curtiss eyes, then followed his gaze and looked down Ah! Its flowing out again, Bai Qingqing cried out in surprise. She awkwardly walked back into the house under Curtiss gaze. I should just sit down. 1He did the right thing. If he walked down the stairs, the tiger beastman would notice the smell, Curtis said as his gaze followed her every movement. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. She knelt on the bed and was about to pick up her soiled pants to cover her body with when Curtis moved closer to her. His long, fire-red hair cascaded over Bai Qingqings body like silk. As the wind blew, it casually brushed against her face and tickled her. Feeling pressured, Bai Qingqing used her hands to support herself and looked up at Curtiss face. Curtis? Bai Qingqing asked nervously. She could seemingly hear the thumping of her own heart as a cold and slender hand held her face and his face moved closer. Youre so beautiful, Curtis said. Bai Qingqings heart suddenly beat faster. The voice was bewitching, and she heard it saying I love you in her head. This wasnt just her wishful thinking. Curtiss expressions told her that that was what he was trying to say. Just then, she felt a warm drop of liquid on her thigh. Bai Qingqings eyes shot open, and she hastily pushed Curtis away. No. Not now. The drop of blood was about to land on the animal skin bedsheets. Bai Qingqing quickly avoided Curtis and stood up, then bent down and wiped away the blood on her body with her pants. Her beautiful eyebrows looked like caterpillars as they furrowed together. Damn you, period! Ssss~ The little snakes had somehow made their way to Bai Qingqings feet and were looking up at her. Bai Qingqing leaned towards Curtis. Hey Curtis, do you still have memories of your childhood? Curtis glared coldly at the baby snakes. Shocked, the baby snakes bodies stiffened as they turned around and fled. Youre not allowed to enter this territory ever again without my permission! Curtis said in a deep, threatening voice. Chapter 274 - Young Snakes Should Be Set Free The young snakes fled into the empty room next door and no sound came from them. They can remember things now, right? Bai Qingqing asked again. Curtis replied, Of course. Bai Qingqing said decisively, Its time to let them live separately from us. Curtis took the animal skin in Bai Qingqings hands and covered up her legs, then carried her to sit in the nest. Bai Qingqing could sense Curtiss desire and sat docile on his legs, not daring to move. We lone beastmen are commonly not brought up by our parents. Thats why we have the inherited legacy to help save our lives. They are my children, and when they enter the mature phase, theyll awaken memories related to mates. The two of us will be the clearest memories they have. Bai Qingqings expression immediately turned strange. She looked at Curtiss face for a while, then shook her head vigorously. These young snakes wouldnt grow up with an Oedipus complex, right? If they were all as domineering and stubborn as Curtis were She really didnt dare to imagine how things would be. Id like to let them go when they get a little bigger, Curtis said in an emotionless tone, the depth of his deep eyes hiding faint but persistent killing intent. Bai Qingqing fell silent. Curtis gently stroked her head, not rushing her for an answer, but saying, Dont blame me. Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis was being serious and she turned anxious, saying, We can let them go when theyve matured, and then only keep in contact with them after theyve found their mate. They have feelings for you. In addition to the disturbances they have from my memories, theyll definitely return to look for you immediately. Youre forcing me to kill them, Curtis said ruthlessly. Bai Qingqings face turned pale as she looked toward a small door in the bedroom. A few young snakes probed their heads out and were sneaking looks at them. When they saw Bai Qingqing looking over, they flicked out their tongues, hissing away. There wasnt the usual energetic tone in their voices. They must have understood! Bai Qingqing thought to herself. Then we must treat them better before we let them go, Bai Qingqing bore with the ache in her heart as she said. Curtis smiled in an indulging manner. Alright. Parker ran to the fields and saw from afar that there was a muscular tiger beastman standing in their field. Youve come too. Winston didnt turn but could discern who it was by his footsteps. The seedlings that had grown to be one palm in length were soaked halfway by the rainwater, and Winston was using a basin to scoop water out. Some of the water that was scooped out would still seep back into the pit. Many beastmen were doing the same, their faces filled with joy. They knew that the seedlings would grow very quickly when there was ample rainwater. What they didnt know was that there was going to be an impending storm. Parker let out a snort. To think that he had snatched his job. He was too detestable! Thinking of Bai Qingqing, who was back at home and in heat, Parkers mood immediately improved as he chatted with Winston leisurely. The tiger beastmen have informed you, right? Winston didnt reply and continued to work quietly. Parker also jumped into the field, scooping water out. Curtis said theres going to be a heavy rain soon. Snakes are very sensitive toward the weather, and he said that the rain is going to be extremely heavy. Chapter 275 - Winston Is Stronger Than the Old Tiger King Winston paused in his actions and looked toward the seedlings. If theres more rainwater, the seedlings will be in danger. Im also worried about the same thing, Parker said. Winston frowned and gave it some thought before tossing the stone basin to the side. He walked out of the field and let out a roar. Roar! All the beastmen looked toward Winston and quickly ran over. Tiger king, why did you call for us? A voice from the crowd rang out to ask. The rainwater drenched Winstons white hair, but it couldnt wash away his powerful aura. His tiger gaze glanced out and all the beastmen immediately turned silent, leaving only the sound of the rain and the wind. A heavy storm is coming soon. I recommend everyone to fence up your fields and not let the water flow in, Winston said in a deep voice. That cant be. The ape king didnt mention anything. If we let out all the water and the storm doesnt come, well still need to scoop water from the river later on. Some doubtful voices rang out from the crowd but immediately disappeared after Winston glanced over. If the ape king was in his shoes, hed definitely be able to convince everyone with his strong persuasive skills. However, as a fighter who hunted for food, Winston only needed a single glance to get people to submit. Water can be filled at any time, but theres only one batch of seedlings. You guys cant afford to lose them. After saying that, Winston moved his gaze from the beastmen to the field. Parker, stop scooping the water. Lets dig a trench to let the water out. Parker and Curtis had lived together under the same roof for half a year, and he had great trust in Curtiss senses. Curtis liked water, but even the heavy rainy season last year didnt cause him to have any change. However, this time around, he clearly revealed a pleased expression. This showed that the impending rain would be even heavier than the heavy rainy season. Parker tossed the stone basin to the side, took on his beast form, and started digging at a corner. When the beastmen saw that even Winstons field was being dug open, they started to tilt toward believing him. They returned to their own fields for their own preparation. The tiger beastmen naturally followed Winstons method, digging trenches and building up a fence on the side. However, the beastmen from other tribes chose to take a more conservative method and merely used soil that was mixed with crushed stones to surround their fields. The river was located in a lower terrain, so as the trenches were dug toward its direction, the water would just flow out. After all the water was let out, the light rain continued to drizzle down, so the seedlings wouldnt grow slowly due to a lack of water. The seedlings in the spacious wheat field also grew very well. There was nothing to worry about. After work in the fields was done, Winston planned on going to hunt. It was his turn to hunt today. Parker changed into his human form and said, Ill go. Before Winston could give a reply, he turned into his beast form and ran off. Winston looked doubtfully at Parkers back view for a moment, then washed his hands with the rainwater and headed for the City of Beastmen. Qingqing! Winston had just arrived at the main bedrooms door when he instantly sensed an intense killing intent. He quickly jumped away. An instant later, the spot where Winston had been standing earlier was replaced by Curtis, while Winston squatted on the fence. Curtis glared at Winston, no longer sporting his casual attitude. Winston was a lot stronger than the tiger king! Youre fighting again. Bai Qingqing quickly put on her pants, walked out, and pretended to be angry as she glared toward the back of Curtiss head. She then said to Winston apologetically, Winston, dont be angry. This is how Curtis is. Next time just make some sounds when you walk to let us know that youre coming. En. Winstons nose twitched. Who is injured? No, this is Winston turned to look at Bai Qingqing, then his gaze dropped down. Bai Qingqing held onto her pants. She didnt need to look down to sense where Winston was looking at. She smiled sheepishly, feeling helpless inside. No one was able to understand such awkwardness unless they had experienced it themselves. Curtis walked over to stand in front of Bai Qingqing, blocking Winstons assessing view. The two strong fighters looked at each other without saying a word, with intense battling sparks flying between them. Chapter 276 - The Ape King Is One Step Behind Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing peeked out from behind Curtis, raised her index finger to tuck away her stray hair, then said to Winston, Ill tell you something. Dont tell other people. Im in heat. Winstons gaze changed at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye, turning from sharpness to a relaxed state. His body inclined forward uncontrollably and he jumped off from the stone fence. Why did you tell him? Curtis asked, feeling unhappy. He curled his arm backward and he carried Bai Qingqing into the bedroom. Winston is our friend. Bai Qingqing pouted. As she wasnt wearing anything under the loosely-fitted animal skin pants, she didnt move at all when being carried by Curtis. Hearing that, Winstons lips curled up uncontrollably. He quickly recalled that females would feel scared when they saw his smile and he immediately tensed up his facial expression. So the reason why Parker had fought to be the one to hunt was that Bai Qingqing was in heat. She must have given this reproductive chance to Parker. It was no wonder that Parker was so enthusiastic about hunting today. He should be conserving his stamina. Winstons lips curled up slightly. He should be feeling happy, but for some reason, he felt pain in his heart. Curtis knew that it was impossible to hide this from Winstons nose and thus, didnt pursue this matter. He carried Bai Qingqing and sat in the nest. Bai Qingqing was worried that the blood would stain the pants and moved around, feeling uneasy. Curtis put out his hand and pressed her down. Dont move. Parker told me that you said that theres going to be a heavy storm. Winston entered the room and stood upright next to Parkers nest. Winston, take a seat, Bai Qingqing smiled and said, then looked up toward Curtiss face with a questioning gaze. Only then did Curtis reply with a nonchalant En. How heavy will it be? Winston continued to ask, docilely taking a seat on the ground, resting one arm casually on his knee. His simple action emitted a wild disposition. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Brother tiger, theres an animal skin at the side to sit on. Worried that Curtis would feel jealous if she were to say too much, Bai Qingqing didnt continue to dwell on this matter but looked toward him with a questioning gaze. I like to soak in water, so how heavy do you think itll be? Curtiss lips curled up as he patted Bai Qingqings back. Its been very long since Ive swum in muddy water. Its a pity that the temperature is too low. Otherwise, I can bring you out to play in the water. Curtis recalled the days he had spent alone with Bai Qingqing swimming and playing in the water. A faint smile crept upon his face. As he said this, both Winston and Bai Qingqing were shocked. In the ape castle, the wolf king was respectfully reporting the news. The tiger king told the beastmen who were farming to take preventive measures against flooding. He said that theres going to be heavy rain. Did you tell him that? I didnt. The ape king smiled in disdain. What tricks are they up to this time around? After saying that, the ape king walked to the window, closed his eyes, and concentrated. The wolf king smiled as well. So hes just trying to please the people by saying impressive-sounding things. The wolf king had just said this when he realized that the ape kings expression had suddenly turned solemn. He was surprised. Whats the matter? The ape king opened his eyes abruptly, stumbling two steps back. The meditation from earlier seemed to have depleted a lot of his mental energy. This is bad. A great storm is coming very soon! The wolf king was very surprised and said in a serious tone, Ill go inform the citizens immediately. The ape kings hands were supported on the windowsill, his brows furrowed so tightly together that it seemed as if they could kill a fly. How did Winston know that? Does the female have mental power as well? After saying that, he shook his head, denying this possibility. That isnt right. Even if the female has mental power, Bai Qingqing doesnt even have a single animal stripe on her face. She shouldnt be able to sense the weather changes. The wolf king asked, Then what should we do? Inform the tiger king and leopard king, and arrange for the beastmen to take turns keeping watch. Well protect the City of Beastmen and let Winston take care of those unimportant pieces of land, the ape king said casually, but the gloominess in the depth of his eyes had divulged his unwillingness to accept this outcome. Chapter 277 - Storm Approaches Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker hunted a big prey and was roasting it in the kitchen on the first floor that was especially accommodated for roasting food. After the meat was cooked, he tore them up into a bowl of meat strips, bringing it to the top floor. Im back. Parker ran over. Before his voice ended, he had already run into the bedroom. As Bai Qingqing was having her period, she was feeling unsettled sitting in the nest. Curtis lay down by her side and watched her reactions with great interest. When she heard sounds, she immediately looked toward Parker. The meat is done? Quickly eat up. Parker grinned as he squatted next to her. Have more so that we can have leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing glared at Parker. Thinking of how Winston was next door, she spoke in a softer voice, I know! Can you be softer. Parker followed Bai Qingqings gaze and looked in the direction of the room next door. He immediately understood what Bai Qingqing meant and said without a care, What does it matter? Hell be able to hear it even if we were to speak softly. A flush appeared on Bai Qingqings face. She held up her pants and stood up. I want to go down to eat. If you go down, the other tiger beastmen would smell it, Parker said. Bai Qingqings expression immediately stiffened up, as if she was having constipation. She took heavy strides as she headed outside. I cant possibly avoid going down for a few days, right? I want to go to the sandpit. Parker hesitated for a moment, but eventually, he could only agree. Ill carry you there. Mm. Curtis kept his gaze on the two of them as they left, deep in thought as he looked at the empty doorway. This heat might have come in a very timely manner. Ever since that matter took place, Snow had become too quiet. Now, she had finally recovered to how she had been in the past. Winston joined them to eat the meat and then received news from the ape king. He immediately arranged for the beastmen from his tribe to join the patrolling teams. Three days later, the rain suddenly became heavier. Large rain droplets smashed hard onto the ground, creating thud thud thud sounds. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to describe it as a heavy downpour. When one looked outside, it was as if the entire world was a water curtain. As the strong gales blew, branches often flew about in the air. The seedlings in the fields were growing crazily, forced to bend continuously under the impact of the heavy rain, but they continued to shoot up taller. The flooding muddy water in the paddy fields surged out through the trenches, eventually flowing into the small river. This storm took all the beastmen who owned fields by astonishment. Almost all of their family members took action, gathering by their fields. Those who had dug up trenches stood at the side to observe, while those who hadnt had their fields flooded. The seedlings that had grown up to one palm length were soaked to the tip by the murky water. The beastmen would either be digging at the ground or scooping out water, attempting to save the seedlings. Theres really a storm. Thankfully the tiger king has told us to take precautions in time. Otherwise, it would be too late to do anything now, one of the tiger beastmen said in a thankful manner. It would be hard to build up a fence when it was raining. If that were to happen, they would only be able to watch anxiously as the water kept on flowing into the fields. Winston and Parker came to the fields as well. When they saw that Bai Qingqings field was in good condition, they were both relieved. A tiger beastman came running over crazily in the rain, letting out a roar from afar. Winstons expression changed and he walked over toward the tiger beastman in huge strides. Parker followed behind him and asked, What happened? The small villages in the vicinity have all been destroyed by the flooding water and came to our City of Beastmen to seek for help, Winston replied simply, turning into his beast form as he ran toward the city. Parker turned to take a look at the field before he also turned back into his beast form and ran away. It was very hard to see outside. Bai Qingqing stood at a great height, but the City of Beastmen seemed to have turned into a dimly discernible ink wash painting, and something seemed to be moving along the streets. Why did you come out again? Curtis walked over from behind her, touching Bai Qingqings clothes. They are wet. Chapter 278 - Mudslide Its dry inside. Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis next to the rail and pointed downwards. Look, is there anyone below? Its strange, why would there be anyone walking outside in such heavy rain? Curtis glanced downwards and let out an Eh sound. There were actually females standing in the rain. Wasnt it said that females would fall sick after they got drenched in the rain? There were four small villages near the City of Beastmen. Just look at the four kings in the City of Beastmen and it was not hard to deduce the species occupying those four villagesthats right, they were respectively the apes, leopards, tigers, and wolves. At the very start, the City of Beastmen was formed by the most powerful beastmen, and it was precisely because of this that the City of Beastmen developed into the scale that it was in today. The occupants of these four neighboring villages were considered their relatives. Hence, due to this connection, the City of Beastmen naturally couldnt leave them in the lurch. The total population of those four small villages added up to less than a thousand, and notably, there were less than a hundred females. Those females were completely drenched from the rain, and they were shrunk in the arms of their mates and shivering from the cold. The ape king decisively assigned them to the four kings, including himself. As females were curious towards beastmen of other species, the ape king specifically got the other three kings to avoid choosing their kind, in order to increase the chances of mating. Winston was prepared to go back with a tribe, when Parker said by the side, Choose the leopard tribe, Im familiar with them. Okay. Hence, Winston took charge of the group of leopard beastmen. Bai Qingqing, whose period was about to end soon, changed into a fresh pair of pants before bouncing downstairs. This is Bai Qingqing was stunned to see the house full of drenched beastmen. As she gazed at them, she walked towards Winston and Parker. How did they find their way here? Are some houses flooded by the water? Parker was about to speak when a female voice rang from within the crowd. Bai Qingqing! Looking towards the source of that voice, Bai Qingqing was shocked by who she saw. Eve? Eve was wrapped in a wet rug, her tanned skin drained of the color of blood; even her lips had darkened in color due to how freezing cold she felt. She smiled at Bai Qingqing and said, The Camel Hump Valley was swept by a mudslide. Bai Qingqing nodded at her, then looked at the other beastmen and saw several familiar-looking faces. She asked Parker in a hushed voice, Are they all from Camel Hump Valley? Mm, other than Camel Hump Valley, the villages of the three other tribes were also destroyed by the mudslide. Theyre with the other three kings right now, Parker said. Seeing that Bai Qingqings countenance was a little off, he quickly hugged her and reassured her. The terrain is higher here. Were going to be fine. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Sensing a pair of eyes on her suddenly, she twisted her head around. A young beastman of elegant disposition stood quietly among the crowd. With all the din going on around him, his zen-ness made him stand out from the crowd. Harvey. A group of beastmen squeezed their way towards him. Eudora isnt feeling well. Hurry up and take a look at her. Harvey cast a faint smile at Bai Qingqing before his expression turned serious as he meticulously checked Eudoras health. He said gently, Shes fine, she merely caught a cold. Im nearly freezing to death! Hurry up and bring me dry clothes! Eudora shouted. The male hugging her held her even more tightly now. He was about to say something when Eudora slapped him across the face consecutively. Although a female couldnt slap so hard as to cause the male pain, the clear and crisp slaps were heard even from a great distance. The females were kicking up a fuss all over the place, for they knew that this would enable them to get what they wanted faster. Now that they were safe, their wilful behaviors came back in full force. Surprisingly though, the baby beastmen were very quiet, only occasionally letting out some quivering sobs. Bai Qingqing frowned and said to Winston, What should we do? We dont have so many clothes. And where should we let them stay? Chapter 279 - The Leopard Tribe Moved into the Tiger Castle The previous tiger king kept quite a lot of animal skins. I estimate it should be enough. Ill go and get my men to retrieve them. Just as Winston was speaking, the tiger beastmen that he sent out came in with the clothes. Your Majesty. The tiger beastman leading the pack walked to Winstons side and said in a hushed voice, Weve retrieved the animal skins, but we didnt find the transparent crystal. Winstons brows furrowed deeply. How is that possible? Weve searched every room, every nook and cranny, but we found nothing, the tiger beastman said with certainty. Winston sighed. Forget it. He had been looking for the transparent crystal on and off ever since he took over the City of Beastmen and wasnt able to find it. Alas, today when he urgently needed the transparent crystal and ordered for a thorough check, it turned out that it really couldnt be found. Every ten years, every stone house would need to hand over a transparent crystal. Their tiger tribe owned one-quarter of the territory in the City of Beastmen and was also the most powerful tribehow could it be that they didnt even manage to keep one transparent crystal? Could someone have stolen it? This was what Winston suspected. But at the same time, he also knew very well that it was unlikely for him to recover them. After all, transparent crystals were consumables. These females were too frail. He had originally wanted to use those transparent crystals to help them replenish their energies, but now it seemed like he could only forget about it. Roar! A deep tiger roar boomed. Right away, the females making a din fell into silence, and the main hall became completely quiet. Winston stood out, his deep voice flooding the entire place. In my territory, you have to abide by my rules. Rule number 1: You need to keep quiet. Winstons voice sounded authoritativelike that of someone with great power. The females squirmed into their mates arms fearfully and didnt even dare look at him. When they finally summoned enough courage to look over, they were startled by Winstons horrifying face and expression, causing them to squirm back once again. Ive prepared clothes and accommodation. Every female is assigned to one room, and the single males will sleep in the kitchen at the back. After he finished speaking, Winston waved at the tiger beastmen standing behind him. Bring them to the second story. Yes. Gazing at the females response, Bai Qingqing shook her head resignedly. She now had a deeper understanding of Winstons complete lack of luck with the females. Winstons stern and merciless dispositionlike that of an army officermight not be pleasing to the girls even in the modern ages. And in this world, he was probably considered a devil, comparable with Curtis. However, Curtis was a beastman of few words, and the females already knew he already had a mate; therefore they werent afraid of him. On the contrary, Winston still had to interact with people due to his status as the tiger king, and so his personality was very much in the publics eye. After everyone more or less finished leaving, Bai Qingqing pulled Parker upstairs. There were less than twenty females in the leopard tribe, so one story was enough to accommodate them. When the ape doctors rushed over with the basic herbs, Winston welcomed their arrival and ushered them to the second story. Parker said, Thankfully weve moved to the City of Beastmen, else youd be suffering like them. Hopefully this rainstorm will end quickly. Bai Qingqing sighed, before pulling Parkers hand and saying, Can you sniff where Eve is right now? Id like to visit her. Parker wrinkled his nose, then confidently walked forward with Bai Qingqings hand in his. Shortly after, they found Eves room. Bai Qingqing. Eve was holding a bowl of brown-colored yellow root soup. With the hot steam rising in her face, Evewho looked a lot less pale nowimmediately revealed a smile at Bai Qingqing at the sight of her. There were several grown leopard beastmen inside. Bai Qingqing was about to enter when Parker held her back forcefully. Reminded of the fact that her period had yet to end, Bai Qingqing obediently stood outside the door. There were lots of people around and it wasnt convenient to talk earlier. Are you feeling better? Bai Qingqing asked. Eve replied with a smile, I feel much warmer after drinking the medicine. Chapter 280 - Just Admit It If Youre a Pervert. Theres No Need to Act Innocent Three half-grown young cubs ran to Bai Qingqings legs and were about to rub their wet bodies against her legs when Eve chided them. Come back, youre going to get Bai Qingqings clothes wet. Purr! The leopard cubs let out two aggrieved purrs before stopping next to Bai Qingqings feet. Its alright, Im already a little wet, Bai Qingqing said with a wave of her hand. Bending over to stroke the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqings smiley eyes were narrowed into crescents. So adorable. And theyre so big now. Purr. Vigor instantly restored, the three young cubs fought to rub their faces against Bai Qingqings palm. Bai Qingqing stuck out both hands and stroked them on their heads. Seeing Bai Qingqings interaction with the leopard cubs, a broad smile appeared on Parkers face. Very soon they would have a litter of leopard cubs of their own. Since Qingqing even liked someone elses leopard cubs so much, when the time came, she would definitely be more fond of his little cubs! There were many bachelor beastmen in the City of Beastmen. When they received news of the moving in of the females of a different tribe, they grilled their signature roast meat and wrapped them up in tree leaves, before bringing them here. Of course, the females, who were in need of food, gladly accepted it. These bachelor beastmen now had a chance to pursue them. Eve was one of the recipients of such gifts, and since Bai Qingqing had no interest in playing gooseberry, she went up to the top story with Parker. The two of them had just come up, and Curtis had also just crawled up the rail by the wall. His upper body was transformed into human form and he was perched on the rail as he tossed his snakes tail into the room. Bai Qingqing gazed outside, then said to Curtis, feeling somewhat angry, Why did you go down by the wall? Be careful not to fall off. At hearing his mates reprimands, Curtiss gloomy mood turned sunny. He asked, Whats up with those people? The heavy rain destroyed the village, so these beastmen have come to the City of Beastmen to seek refuge. Bai Qingqing briskly strode into the bedroom as she spoke. She removed her belt and peeked inside. Thankfully, her pants werent stained with blood. Also, this time it was pretty quick. She figured her period would have completely ended by tomorrow. Parker excitedly walked to Bai Qingqings side, lowered his head, and looked inside. How is it? Can we copulate tonight? Bai Qingqing immediately tightened her belt and looked up to roll her eyes at Parker. Pervert! I was merely taking a look, Parker said as he gazed at Bai Qingqing innocently. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. Just admit it if youre a pervert. Theres no need to act innocent. Are you sure you want to copulate right after I finish going into heat? Bai Qingqings pitch raised towards the end. Despite sensing a scheming there, Parker still said resolutely, Im sure! Alright then! Bai Qingqing took a deep breath that went right into her diaphragm. Ive stopped bleeding this afternoon. We can do it already. If he wishes to copulate, so be itits not like we havent already done it several times. Its just that this time we will be doing it in Curtiss presence. Since even Parker isnt afraid, what am I afraid of? Moreover, her period had just ended, so it was highly possible that she wasnt in ovulation. Hence, her chance of conception was very low. Curtis already impregnated her in one strike last time. She didnt believe she would be so lucky as to have it happen a second time. Guess Ill just leave it to luck. If I get pregnant, Ill just give birth to them. Else, theres nothing I can do about it. Parker straightened his body, before bending over to sniff Bai Qingqings body. Overjoyed, he said, Ill go and take a shower right away! Wait a minute! Parker, who had just run out several steps, backtracked. By then his body had already transformed into leopard form uncontrollably. Roar roar? Roar! As though suddenly understanding her request, Parker turned around and started running again. Bai Qingqing glanced outside at the gloomy skies and murmured to herself, So impatient. Cant you wait till night time? Curtis walked out with an expressionless face. Bai Qingqing gazed over worriedly, then got up to see where he was heading. She saw him holding several little snakes and walking out of the secondary bedroom. Curtis. Curtis glanced up at Bai Qingqing. Theyll be staying on the fifth story tonight. Oh. Bai Qingqing was relieved to see Curtiss calm response. Chapter 281 - Curtis the Roadblock Parker quickly finished showering, then went up to the highest level. The little snakes had already been tossed to the fifth story by Curtis. Fully transformed into his beast form, Curtis laid at the entrance of the staircase on the highest level, blocking Parkers way as the latter walked by with a water basin in hand. Give way, Parker said urgently. Without so much as sparing him a glance, Curtis closed his transparent retinas and started snoozing, as though he was completely unaware of Parkers existence. Parker huffed softly and tossed the water basin forward. Following that, he lowered his upper body and sprang outwards on his hind legs. A moment later, Parker landed steadily in front of Curtis. Raising his hands, Parker accurately caught hold of the water basin spinning in the air. Water splattered out of the water basin. Parker cast a sideways glance at the snake beastman, and before he turned around, his lips curled up in a smile. Im back. You can take a shower now. Parker set the water basin beside the nest and gazed at Bai Qingqing in anticipation. Bai Qingqing responded with an mm, before her eyes darted around and she asked in a hushed voice, Is Curtis there? With a twitch of his mouth, Parker replied, Hes on the corridor. Bai Qingqing felt immense stress. After quickly cleaning her body, without waiting for Parker to pounce on her, she instantly wrapped herself with a blanket. Parker set the water basin aside and said as he tugged at the blanket, Why are you still cooped up inside the blanket? Dont you feel hot? Nope. Tiny droplets of perspiration had formed on Bai Qingqings forehead as she replied to him with a poker face. Taking her word for it, Parker squirmed into the blanket and wrapped it around the two of them firmly, before crawling onto Bai Qingqings body. Only two heads were exposed outside the blanket. With his body pressed against the soft body of the female, Parkerwhose desire was awakeneddove right into it. There were some differences between a human females body with that of a female beastman, after allas humans viewed love-making as a pleasure and wouldnt ejaculate unless they were aroused, sex was often preceded by long foreplay. On the other hand, beastmen copulated for breeding purposes, so female beastmen were prepared to copulate anytime during their estrous cycle. In fact, female beastmen even desired it any time and place, thus there was zero need for any form of stimulation. As Bai Qingqing had given her first, second and third time to beastmen, she had no idea how normal humans did it. The only thing she knew was that it would feel slightly uncomfortable at the start. She laid quietly as she prepared to endure this temporary discomfort. As Bai Qingqing blinked her clear eyes at Parkerwho was focused on penetrating herher brows suddenly furrowed. She clenched her teeth and tried to hold it in for a while, but ultimately, she couldnt resist pushing against his chest before Parker fully penetrated her. Be gentler. The females soft and delicate voice entered his ears; that voice was so sweet and tender that even Bai Qingqing shivered upon hearing herself. She hurriedly cleared her throat, and with her hand pressed against Parkers chest, said, Go slower. It hurts. The snake beastman in the corridor abruptly opened his eyes. His semi-transparent retinas lifted, revealing his blood-red pupils. Those tiny blood vessels in his pupils expanded and contracted with each breath he took as his pupils drew into gloomy vertical slits. Mm! Parker let out a deep and restrained moan, his body highly tensed, and his tail that was now curled up forming a mountain peak underneath the sheets. Bai Qingqing took two short and quick breaths, before softening her push against Parkers chest. Parker, who got the hint, started thrusting slowly. The blushing Bai Qingqing let out a scream as she gripped her fingernails on the firm chest above her, before burying her head inside the blanket shyly. Curtis looked up and hissed. With his blood-red eyes fixed upon the door of the bedroom, his body that was now in full battle mode seemed ready to explode at any moment. The on-and-off moans of a female rang from the room once more. This time, they sounded muffled. Without having to look, Curtis could imagine how it was like as Snow hid inside the blanket and copulated with another male. Chapter 282 - Get Out and Hunt With the heavy downpour outside, the lighting was dim, and there was an oppressive vibe in the air. Within the ancient-looking grey stone castle, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared on the top level of the stone castle, looking intense and inauspicious. The voice of the female inside was melodious to the ears, but when he thought of the fact that the male who made her utter those sounds wasnt him, he felt a strong rage that made him yearn to destroy the entire world. With his snake tail twisting about, he couldnt quite hold himself back anymore. Grr grr The sound of something hard scraping against rock rang from the skies. With his sharp teeth, Curtis carved out several marks on the stone railings. The golden and thick venomous liquid dripped down along the carved marks, forming a puddle on the ground. In order to impregnate Bai Qingqing, Parker tried especially hard this time, only finally stopping when he made Bai Qingqing pass out from exhaustion. The next day. Bing bang The door to the bedroom opened and closed as the wind blew upon it, making loud banging noises. Finally, unable to tolerate it anymore, Bai Qingqing was awoken by the din. Her chest felt stuffy, as though there was a large rock pinned upon it. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and lowered her head, only to see a furry leopard head lying on her chest, sleeping like a kitten. His mouth was slightly agape, revealing several sharp teeth. The tip of his pink tongue was resting next to his lips, and with each breath he took, the long whiskers by his mouth would rise and fall accordingly. As the hot air beat upon Bai Qingqings chest time and again, she quietly laid her hands over her chest. Recalling how Parker had mated with her in his beast form last night, and even asked her to pose in the way females made love, blood gushed to her head, and her face quickly exploded in redness, making it seem as though she was high from alcohol. Bai Qingqings body twisted upwards in an attempt to crawl out from underneath Parker. However, having moved her body slightly she realized that Parkers penis was still inside her body. Sensing the movement, the asleep Parker edged closer to her body and also had a reaction. She originally didnt want to disturb Parkers rest, but right now Bai Qingqing could no longer keep her cool. Pulling Parker by his two thin and round leopard ears, she said, Get up! Its dawn already! With a roar, Parker gently tossed his head. Before he even opened his eyes, he turned his head sideways and started licking Bai Qingqing on her chest. With the dense pricks on his tongue grazing the most sensitive spot on her chest, Bai Qingqing let out a gasp and started becoming short of breath. Get get up. Only then did Parker open his eyes. He licked Bai Qingqing furiously on the chest, before transforming into a human and saying with a grin, Lets do it again. Hell no. Im about to die from exhaustion. Suppressing the abnormal sensation in her lower body, Bai Qingqing bent her legs and kicked him. Arent you coming out yet? I cant believe you fell asleep on top of me just like that. Thanks to you, I didnt sleep well the entire night. With one hand propped up against his nest, Parker got up from Bai Qingqings body. Right after he withdrew from her, a white and murky substance instantly seeped out. I had to block it, else our babies will flow out, Parker answered earnestly as he lowered his head and wiped his wet reproductive organ. Not daring to look at him, Bai Qingqing curled up her legs and covered herself with the blanket. Theres so much of it, it wont all flow out. Get up first. Ill wait for you to bring clean water over. Dont wash it off. Parker raised his head abruptly. He looked at Bai Qingqings lower body, then said in an eager-to-please tone, Dont wash it off today, all right? The speechless Bai Qingqing was about to say something when the bedroom door suddenly opened. Curtis walked in with a basin of hot water. He first gazed at Bai Qingqing, before his eyes swept coldly over Parker, and he said in a stern voice, Scram. Get out and hunt. Feeling a chilly sensation on his back, Parker wisely transformed into his beast form and ran off. Chapter 283 - Eudora Wants to Go Upstairs As Bai Qingqing walked out of the room and breathed in the fresh air outside, she realized there was a stench inside. She sneaked a peek at Curtis, then hurriedly opened the door. Didnt Winston come up to sleep? Bai Qingqing asked as she glanced at Winstons room. Curtis pinned Bai Qingqing down on the stone chair and combed her hair using the wooden comb Bai Qingqing brought from the modern ages. Hes on the fifth level accompanying the little snakes. Bai Qingqing nodded and thought to herself: Seems like this thing cant be done oftenevery time we do it, it causes quite a stir in the family. Thankfully, Curtis and Parker generally wouldnt ask for it. After Curtis finished combing Bai Qingqings hair, he stroked her gently. The food is more or less ready. Ill go and bring it over for you. Youve already cooked? Then why did you ask Parker to go out and hunt? Bai Qingqing glanced at Curtis. His gaze softened, and he said, To let him vent off the excess energy. Embarrassed and awkward, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. After Curtis left, Bai Qingqing instantly revealed her true form, slumping lifelessly like a lump of noodles on the chair. My waist feels so sore! Bai Qingqing massaged her waist with a frown. Parker was to be blamed for thishe had moved about so much, every time they finished having sex she would feel really sore. Even copulating with Curtis for one day and one night didnt make her feel quite as sore. Bai Qingqing got up and moved her muscles a little. She accidentally saw a few carved marks on the rails, so she walked towards that. When was it damaged? She had never seen this in the past. There were only two ants crawling on the floor, and they stopped in their tracks when they moved past the spot underneath the carved marks. Feeling bored, Bai Qingqing squatted down to look at the ants. She saw the ants touching the ground with their feelers, after which one ant fell lifelessly to the ground following the other. Eh? Seeing that the ants werent getting up after a long while, she reached out and touched the ants gingerly with the fingernail on her index finger. The ants appeared to have dried up in the wind with stiff bodies and were completely unresponsive. Bai Qingqing edged closer to the ground and discovered that the color of the slab stone was slightly darker, as though it was stained by something. Whats that thing? Is it poison? Or did these two ants simply die here coincidentally? With those thoughts in mind, Bai Qingqing reached out towards the ground again. What are you looking at? The sudden voice from behind was deep and somewhat terrifying. Bai Qingqing, completely absorbed in those ants, was startled and let out a yelp. However, she quickly realized it was Curtis and calmed down. She was prepared to get up when she felt something gripping her arm and she was forcibly lifted to her feet. Go on and eat, Curtis said with one hand holding the food tray and the other gripping Bai Qingqing. As he turned around, he kicked those two tiny ants away. Bai Qingqing turned back and glanced at that slab stone. She had wanted to tell Curtis about it, when she looked up and saw his expression, causing her to swallow the words. Did Curtis sound a little anxious just now? Or was she imagining things? The obedient Bai Qingqing was hauled back into the bedroom. By now, the odd smell in the bedroom had dissipated. Bending over the stone table, she started to gobble up the food. Humming a song in her off-key tone, Eudora strolled leisurely in the stone castle. If one didnt know better, one would think that she was the owner of this house. She strolled level by level, and she had just finished viewing the fourth level and was prepared to head upstairs. She didnt seem to care about the fact that there were two tiger beastmen standing guard at the entrance of the staircase. Halt. One of the tiger beastmen stopped her in a gentle voice. Upstairs is His Majestys private territory. Nobody is allowed to go in without his permission. Because of the tiger king, Eudora was a little fearful of the tiger beastmen. However, when she saw the gentle attitude of the tiger beastman towards her, the panic in her heart vanished completely. I dont care, I want to go up. I want to look down from the highest spot in this castle. Chapter 284 - Exchanging Sharp Words You cant do this. The tiger beastman stood his ground. Just then, Bai Qingqing walked out from the staircase. With her head lowered, it looked like she was looking for something. Eudora instantly pointed a finger at Bai Qingqing and ranted. Then why is she up there? Why is she allowed to go up but Im not? Bai Qingqing looked up dazedly. Upon seeing that it was Eudora, she didnt bother with her and simply continued walking on with her head lowered. The two tiger beastmen quickly gave way to Bai Qingqing. Eudora had wanted to seize the chance to enter, but the tiger beastman blocked her way with his long arm. You cant go up. No longer as polite, the tiger beastman said with a severe countenance, His Majesty is Bai Qingqings guardian, so that makes her as good as his spouse. Of course, she is free to roam about. In order to ensure the safety of the castle, those sent to guard the castle during this period were male beastmen who already had mates. Those bachelor males were all on leave and focused on pursuing the female of their dreams. Although these two tiger beastmen would give in to Eudora out of habit, they had a bottom line that couldnt be compromised. Moreover, it didnt help that Eudora didnt have a likable personality. Eudora stomped on the ground angrily. Hmph! Fine, I wont go up. No big deal! There are no good males in the tiger tribe! The two tiger beastmens countenance turned terrible instantly. After Eudora left, one of them said worriedly, Will she choose not to seek a tiger beastman mate because of us? Itd be terrible if word gets out and these females grow to dislike the tiger males. The other tiger beastman hesitated a moment, before saying, Ah, its out of our hands now. In any case, were not the ones looking for a spouse. If that really happens, those young tiger beastmen can only count themselves unlucky. Aye! After Bai Qingqing went downstairs, Curtis washed away the residual poisonous substance with the bathwater that had yet to be poured away. On the corridors on the third level, Bai Qingqing was still earnestly looking for something. Bai Qingqing! Leading her three leopard cubs, Eve called out to Bai Qingqing ahead of her. Bai Qingqing turned her head towards Eve and greeted her with a smile. Eve. Eve briskly strode over, before bending over to look at the ground. What are you looking for? Ants. Have you seen any ants around? Bai Qingqing asked. Those little cubs had bounced to her side, swaying their tails as they moved. Her heart nearly melting, Bai Qingqing reached out to caress them on their heads. Piece of cake. Just let my little cubs take care of it. Eve patted her chest and assured her. She then asked curiously, Why are you looking for ants? To conduct an experiment. The two of them were talking, when Eudora walked over with her arms crossed. In a shrill voice, she jeered. Some people are so promiscuous. In order to move into the highest level of this castle, she can accept all sorts of ugly freaks. What a disgrace to us females. A ball of fire was ignited inside Bai Qingqings heart. She stood up straight and looked towards Eudora. After a quick glance at Bai Qingqings expression, Eve quickly interrupted Eudora. Eudora! Stop it! Instead of shutting up, Eudora went on even more smugly. Did I say something wrong? The tiger king is ugly and wicked. If it wasnt to move into the highest story of this castle, why would Bai Qingqing accept him? Oh, and I heard that hes only a guardian to her. Bai Qingqing, you cant quite bring yourself to accept him, can you? But the tiger king isnt someone you can easily ditch. I really look forward to that moment you lie beneath him. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she actually laughed. With a contemptuous look in her eyes as she stared at Eudora, she said, Id advise you to speak as little as possible since youre so brainless. Dont forget, youre now on the tiger kings territory As she spoke, she cast an ambiguous glance towards the tiger beastmen standing still at the door. Those two tiger beastmen looked livid. In the eyes of the males, a powerful beastman was someone worthy of respect. Having followed Winston for some time now, they were filled with admiration of him. When they heard the female mocking their king, they were even more furious than if they themselves were the object of that derision. Following Bai Qingqings gaze, Eudora started getting flustered inwardly. However, she put on a brave front and said, So what? Im a female. Surely he cant drive me out and make me suffer in the rain? Chapter 285 - Looking for Ants Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Probably not, but there are so many rooms in the castlethere are a few wood sheds next to the pit, just shift a few bundles of firewood out and people can sleep in them. Bai Qingqing said with keen interest, Also, salt powder and whatnotit wont kill someone to go without for a few days the tiger king is not obliged to provide that. The frightened Eudora didnt dare to blab nonsense anymore. After glaring at Bai Qingqing to show that she wasnt willing to admit defeat, she went downstairs. She had just gone down the stairs when her body abruptly stopped in its tracks. Tig tiger king. There were two tiger beastmen standing downstairs, and one of them was Winston. He was holding a plate of vegetables and meat, his face so tense it made him resemble a wooden sculpture as he looked up at Eudora. Body trembling, Eudora ran away frantically. Winston handed the food tray to the tiger beastman standing beside him, and said in a deliberately lowered voice, Help me bring this up, Ill go to the fields to take a look. Yes. The tiger beastman also responded in a hushed tone. He received the food tray and gazed at Winston worriedly. Winston turned around and left in big strides. Eve squatted down and patted the heads of her leopard cubs, then said in a gentle and soft voice, Help Mommy look for ants those tiny black bugs that would drag away your unfinished food. Purr The little cubs purred merrily, before lowering their heads and commencing their search. Dismissing Eudora from her thoughts, Bai Qingqing asked, Do you understand what theyre saying? Of course, Im a leopard female, Eve replied with a smile as she pulled Bai Qingqing along to follow her leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing felt envious. As a human, regardless of what she gave birth to, there was a 100% chance she wouldnt be able to understand a word! Bai Qingqing! The unfamiliar voice of a tiger beastman from behind made Bai Qingqing turn her head. Were you calling me? The tiger beastman walked over in those strong and long legs of his that gave off a rugged vibe and handed the food tray to Bai Qingqing. This is the meat Parker roasted. The grass, His Majesty has specially plucked them from outside. They asked me to hand the food to you. There was a bowl of hand-shredded meat that was roasted with a variety of condiments, and a bowl of green leaves that resembled romaine lettuce. Ever since she discovered this type of vegetables here, she liked to eat it with meat rolled inside of it. One look at this combination and she knew this tiger beastman wasnt lying to her. Hence, Bai Qingqing took the food from him and smiled politely. Thank you. With delicate features and a clean disposition, Bai Qingqing looked particularly charming when she smiled. The tiger beastman blushed in an instant and scratched the back of his head shyly. The first thing that came to Bai Qingqings mind when she saw the tiger beastmans reaction was Oh no. She quickly said, Please carry on with your work. Nooo she wouldnt be able to cope with another admirer! Mm. The honest tiger beastman went away as he was told. Eve held back a chuckle with her lips pursed, a reaction that was met with a dagger-like gaze from Bai Qingqing. The little leopard cubs were indeed efficient. In a short span of time, one of them managed to find the ants. With one paw stepping over the ants, that little cub roared at the ants. Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked over. The leopard cub raised his paw, and one ant propped its body up and resumed crawling. Using a tree leaf, Bai Qingqing scooped up the ant and walked briskly to the staircase. Quick, follow me. The baffled and curious Eve called for her little cubs to follow her. Just as they were about to reach the top level, Bai Qingqing made a gesture for them to keep quiet, before the two humans and three beasts went up to the top. The water on the stone had dried, and that stained patch was no longer visible. Bai Qingqing placed the ant upon it. The moment the ant hit the ground, it started crawling away. She scooped it back to that spot several times, yet the ant was perfectly unscathed. Eh? Could the death of those two ants be a mere coincidence? The instant the leopard cubs came up, they started shivering. Their clear beast eyes were filled with terror as they sniffed about their mothers vicinity as well as the carved marks. Chapter 286 - Not Getting New Spouses Pulling at Bai Qingqings clothes, Eve said gently, Lets go down, my cubs are frightened. Mmmm. With stealthy movements, they went downstairs and entered a room on the fifth story. As she caressed the little heads of her cubs to comfort them, Eve asked, What exactly are you up to? You specifically asked for those ants, yet you released one when you found it. Two ants had died there in the morning. Since I have nothing better to do anyway, I wanted to see if there was a problem there. Bai Qingqing placed the tray on the table, before lifting one of the little cubs off the ground and placing him on her lap to stroke him. Leopard cubs grew quicklybefore reaching the age of one, they already weighed 15kg. The cub sitting on Bai Qingqings lap looked up and smacked his lips as he stared eagerly at the roast meat. Hence, Bai Qingqing fed him with a piece of meat. Did you guys sniff something? Is there a smell on the stained part of that rock? The leopard cub, eating with great relish, instantly opened his mouth and started roaring. Gazing at the intimate interaction between her cub and Bai Qingqing, Eve revealed an ambiguous smile and explained, My cubs said they sniffed the scent of a snake beastman. Bai Qingqings hands froze while stroking the fur of the cub. With her head lowered, when she resumed the stroking of the cubs fur, it was apparent that she was now distracted. Curtis must have done that last night! No longer in the mood to smooth the fur of the little cub anymore, Bai Qingqing set him down and covered her head. Bai Qingqing swore quietly that she mustnt get herself another spouse! Enticed by the aroma of the food, the three leopard cubs had their two front paws placed on the table as they sniffed vigorously. Eve patted their little heads and berated them softly. Come down. If you finish up Qingqings food shell have to go hungry. Purr When they heard this, the leopard cubs became docile instantly. Bai Qingqing composed her emotions and said with a smile, Ive just eaten my fill. You guys can eat together. After saying that, she fed a slice of meat to each of the little cubs, then wrapped the lettuce around some meat and handed the roll to Eve. Try this, it tastes really good. Eve shifted backward with a look of disdain. I dont eat grass. Its really delicious. Bai Qingqing took a bite of it herself. As she spoke, she said, If you dont believe me, try it. Eve picked up a small piece of lettuce skeptically and, under Bai Qingqings encouraging gaze, wrapped some meat inside it and took a very small bite. How is it? Bai Qingqing stared at Eve with a look of anticipation. After Eve chewed a little, her face instantly crumpled. She wanted to spit out the food but didnt know where to. With the food in her mouth, she gazed around and finally had no choice but to swallow the entire mouthful. Surely not? Bai Qingqing took another bite of the wrap. Clearly its delicious the freshly plucked lettuce is really crunchy. With a bitter expression on her face, Eve smacked her lips, then picked out the meat from the wrap and fed it to her little cubs, while the lettuce was placed on the table. Im a leopard female, not a member of your ape tribe. But you apes are really easy to raisewhen theres no meat, they can simply feed you with leaves. Err Bai Qingqing didnt know what to say, so she could only eat her vegetable wrap quietly. After finishing the food, Bai Qingqing was prepared to go up to keep Curtis company, when Eve hurriedly asked upon seeing that she was leaving, Arent you going to play with my cubs? I want to take a nap. Just sleep here. Theres no one here to disturb you. Behind Eve, her three little cubs bounced with excitement, as though they were agreeing with what she said. Chapter 287 - The Skies Turned Sunny Sniffing the scent of conspiracy, Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes as she gazed at Eve. With her gaze evading Bai Qingqing, Eve turned her head away. However, under her relentless stare, Eve finally couldnt withstand the pressure and confessed the truth. They really like you, and you seem rather fond of them as well. Im thinking perhaps in the future you can be together, so I wanted to create more opportunities for you to interact with them. Bai Qingqing: Damn! I take my hat off to you! Are you their biological mother? Im sixteen years older than them! By the time theyve grown up, I wouldve become old! Bai Qingqing roared in disbelief. Eve said meekly, Having an old spouse is better than having no spouse. After she finished speaking, she even nodded her head as though it were truly the case. Mm! Its already very good if they can find a spouse. Bai Qingqing completely took her hat off to Eve. But of course, she shook them off and returned to the top level to rest. The rainstorm went on for five continuous days, making the water level go up drastically, and causing the mud-colored river water to flood to the shore. The entire City of Beastmen was transformed into a city of water, bringing much trouble to its citizens. The worst thing was that the sandpits were completely submerged in water, and with the dried up feces floating on the water surface, if they wanted drinking water they had to collect the rainwater. However, this problem didnt exist at the kings castle, so Bai Qingqing continued to live in comfort. It was just that Curtiss plans to play in the water at will had come to naught; he truly couldnt bear to enter the feces-contaminated water. As for the lands used for planting rice, they were on the highest terrain, so they were spared from this disaster. The seedlings grew very fast, so that was considered the fortunate part out of all the misfortunes. This was a severe rainstorm that happened once in a century. To ensure the safety of the City of Beastmen, the eagle beastmen would brave the rainstorm and fly to a high altitude to check on the surging water level in the upper river every day. Before the water level went over their knees at the shores, the rain finally let up a little, and the water level started to decline. The leopard tribe had lived at the tiger kings castle for more than half a month. The leopard male beastmen started returning to their village to check on the condition and were prepared to reconstruct their village. Over this period of time, Bai Qingqing never saw Eudora after that day. According to Eve, her room was confiscated, and her family was now living in the large kitchen where the bachelor beastmen were put up in. Bai Qingqing was worried that Winston had overheard what she said the other day, so she meant to ask him about it. However, he seemed very busy, and she wasnt able to find him. It had been a long time since the skies were so sunny like today. Standing next to the rails and breathing in the air, the shimmering world made her feel inexplicably cheery. Parker, who had been staring at Bai Qingqings tummy, reached out a hand to touch it. Grabbing Parkers naughty hand, she said, Dont be anxious. I will be going into heat again in a few days time. If I get pregnant, I probably wont go into heat. Despite the words she said, Bai Qingqing knew it was likely that she didnt manage to conceive this time around. The leopards had a pregnancy cycle of around ninety days, and around one-third of that time had passed by now. If she was really pregnant, her tummy would at least have puffed up a little. Parker let out a sigh of disappointment, before keeping his spirits up and saying, The tide has receded. Ill bring you out to play. Okay, I want to take a look at the stone house where we used to live, Bai Qingqing said happily. It wasnt that it was fun outside, but cooping up at home every single day was driving her crazy with boredom. Curtis, who overheard their conversation, walked out of the bedroom. He didnt feel assured leaving Bai Qingqing under Parkers sole protection. Together with the little snakes, they went downstairs. By now, the little snakes were about as thick as the opening of a bowl and were several meters long. Just the three of them alone werent quite enough to carry nineteen snakes of such sizes. Moreover, they couldnt yet transform, so they could only be curled into a ball and rolled down the stairs. Just as they were about to head out the door, they ran into Winston, who happened to just come back. Staring at the family of twenty plus, Winston froze. Chapter 288 - Family Outing Bai Qingqing quickly greeted him. There you are. Were going out to play. Do you want to come? Winstons raised heart suddenly lowered. Seeing the family leave, he thought they were going to move out. I have things to do, Winston said in a serious tone. Then, worried that his aloofness would cause her to overthink, he added, Dont stay out too late. Its dangerous outside. Bai Qingqing smiled and replied, Well head out first, then. Dont hunt. Well bring food back. Mm, Winston responded. He remained in place for a long time as he watched them leave, not averting his eyes even when they were out of sight. He was too greedy. He got carried away because of Bai Qingqings gentleness and forgot his ugliness. He even caused her to be mocked by other females. But it made sense. Given Bai Qingqings beauty, only the best males were worthy enough to be her mates. Both of them were indeed incompatible. He was honestly grateful to Eudora for helping him to gain a clearer understanding of himself. He previously prohibited her from entering the stone castle as he didnt want to cause trouble for Bai Qingqing. Your Majesty, the tools have been prepared. When do we set out to the Camel Hump Valley to build the houses? A tiger beastman reported to Winston. Well go now, Winston replied without turning his head. He then led a group of beastmen out of the castle. The mountains were covered in lush greenery. The green leaves and brown branches had been washed clean by the rain, and not a speck of dirt could be found on them. The colors were so vibrant that it seemed as if they had become more saturated. The rotten leaves had been washed away, revealing the mud underneath. The ground was covered in broken branches and splinters of wood. Some trees were even uprooted in areas that faced the wind, leaving behind holes in the ground. When Bai Qingqing and the rest entered the forest, the little snakes couldnt be controlled. They had long since gained their hunting abilities, but their parents had kept them at home. Now that they were outside, they quickly slithered into the forest and were nowhere to be seen after a while. Dont run about, little snake! Bai Qingqing chased after a snake. After running a few steps, her clothes had wet marks left behind by the water on the plants. Seeing this, Curtis quickly went over to her and picked her up. Ill find them. Parker added, I can smell them, so Ill be able to find them so long as it doesnt rain. Dont run about. The grounds slippery. Okay. Bai Qingqing looked around, unable to find a single snake. Its a little distressing to raise these kids. They could run away from home at any moment. Its like theyre not close to me even though I brought them up. Many fungi appeared on the mountain after half a day of clear weather. Since theyd just eaten up their supply of dried wood ear at home, Parker plucked a large leaf, folded it into a cup, and picked the fungi. The small plants around them shook violently from time to time. If one shook off the water droplets and took a close look at them, it wouldnt be hard to find black and red markssigns that a large snake had hunted there. A snake would lie down on the ground and let its food digest for a while after eating its fill. This was especially the case for baby snakesthey loved to sleep after eating. The little snakes first time hunting was very successful. By the time Parker had picked enough wood ear, the jungle was quiet once more. Bai Qingqing sat on a large, clean rock, then made a small fire amongst the rocks and roasted a few eggs. She had become a little restless after not seeing the little snakes for a long time. Curtis said a long time ago that we should get rid of the little snakes. He shouldnt be thinking of doing that now, right? Bai Qingqing jumped off the rock when Curtis wasnt looking. However, after walking two steps, she was stopped in her tracks. Stay put. Curtis carried Bai Qingqing back. Bai Qingqing replied, I want to go find the little snakes. Im worried about them. Just then, Parker came back with a handful of wood ear and even held a sleeping snake in one hand. Chapter 289 - The Light Rainy Season Ended Early Bai Qingqing smiled in relief, then reached out to hold the snake and gently placed it on a rock. Put out the fire. The eggs should be fully cooked by now, Bai Qingqing said without raising her head and used her arm to shield the little snake from the fire. The little snake raised its head slightly, then fell back asleep after glancing at Bai Qingqing. Curtiss expression darkened and he didnt move. How could this happen? It was written in the legacy that when snake beastmen brought their baby snakes outside, they would slither off on their own. But they fell asleep after eating their fill. Is it because weve raised them for too long? Did we cause them to develop a habit of sleeping after eating? Although Curtis didnt have any feelings of kinship towards his offspring, he felt that this wasnt right. At this rate, the baby snakes would lose their ability to survive. If throwing away the little snakes would cause Bai Qingqing to resent him, he would rather destroy them. Ill just raise them like this, then. Snow likes them anyway, and theyll remind her to think of me more often. Parker put down the wood ear and quickly put out the fire. He said, I saw many little snakes when I was picking wood ear. Ill go look for them right now. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded gratefully. Parker wasnt displeased that he had to look for the snakes alone. Someone had to remain by Bai Qingqings side and guard her, after all. Bai Qingqing pulled out an egg from the pile of charcoal and quickly peeled it, ignoring the heat as she did so. She then wrapped it in a leaf and passed it to Curtis. Here. Be careful. Its hot. Curtis reached out his arms and pulled Bai Qingqing against his chest instead of taking the egg. He pressed his head against hers and said, There are only two eggs. You can have them instead. I dont like to eat egg yolks. Help me to eat them. Bai Qingqing looked up and smiled at him. Before long, Parker returned with all the little snakes, who slept amongst the rocks. Bai Qingqing and Parker went to the fields to check on them while the snakes napped. When the two of them returned, the snakes were already awake, and the family returned to the City of Beastmen. The day the Camel Hump Valley was rebuilt, the leopard beastmen moved out, taking with them a few tiger beastmen chosen by the females of the leopard tribe. The tiger kings castle suddenly had some peace and quiet. Curtis let the little snakes stay on the first floor. That way, they could roam about in the yard and even catch small prey from time to time. The storm had seemed to use up all the rainwater for the light rainy season. After the sky cleared, they didnt experience much rain, and the rainy season for that year ended a month early. The seedlings in the field grew very well and entered their harvesting period earlier than in previous years. The noisy chirps of cicadas could be heard from the forest, which was enveloped in the heat, signaling that the crops could be harvested. In the tiger kings castle, Bai Qingqing ran downstairs barefoot. She passed through the backyard and panted as she leaned against the door. Ahead of her was a clear small river. There was a row of willow trees along the river, and a golden-haired young man could be seen crouched by the river while sharpening a stone blade. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to walk forward as it was too sunny outside. She shouted, Parker! Are we going to cut the wild grains today? Parker turned around. Bai Qingqing smiled sweetly when she met his eyes and quickly ran up to him. She had no choice but to run fast. Standing on the scorching hot ground for even a second longer felt like a death sentence. She felt the soles of her feet closer to becoming teppanyaki[1] with each passing minute. Bai Qingqing was wearing a tube top and skirt made of tiger skin. Her long curly hair, which reached the small of her back, was tied up into a beautiful ponytail at the back of her head and tightly secured with a strip of animal skin. Her ponytail swayed as she ran. Parker couldnt help but smile as the figure of his mate came into view. He replied loudly, Yeah! Too many birds have been sneakily eating our crops. The earlier we harvest the grains, the more we can harvest. Bai Qingqing ran to the willow tree nearest to Parker. She stamped her scalded feet on the ground before sticking them into the water. Ah, that feels much better. [1] Teppanyaki is a postCWorld War II style of Japanese cuisine that uses an iron griddle to cook food. Chapter 290 - Harvesting Wheat Naughty girl. Your feet hurt again, dont they? Parker asked as he looked worriedly at Bai Qingqings small feet. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue as she sat by the river and soaked her legs in the water. Then, something suddenly tightened around her ankle, frightening her so much that she immediately lifted her leg out of the water, bringing with it a thick, black snake with red spots. The snake slithered up her fair calf, then lifted its round head and flicked out his tongue at her. Ssss~ Bai Qingqing smiled and shook her leg. Get off. Dont you know that youre really heavy now? Ssss~ The little snake reluctantly slithered back into the water. Several more snake heads then came to the surface and swam around her. Bai Qingqing smiled and looked at Parker as she asked, You brought the little snakes out too? Parker sprinkled some water on the sharpening stone before continuing to sharpen the stone blade. They were so hot that their bodies had completely stiffened, so I decided to bring them outside while sharpening my stone blade. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but think of the little snakes father, Curtis. She turned around and glanced at the castle. Curtis seems like hes feeling unwell. He doesnt pay attention to me anymore. He didnt even move when I asked him to come downstairs to soak in the water, she said worriedly. Parkers heart leaped at Bai Qingqings words. He tried to control his expression as he moved closer to her. Dont worry, Qingqing. Hes a beastman with four animal stripes. He wont fall ill. If he wont keep you company, I will. Bai Qingqing used her foot to play with the little snakes and said, I want to get Harvey to take a look at him. Whats the use of doing that? If a male is sick, the doctor cant do anything about it. Those gentle herbs arent really effective on a male. Bai Qingqing hung her head resignedly. Parker rinsed the stone blade clean and said, Ill carry you back. Im going to the fields. Im coming with you. When Bai Qingqing stood up, the snakes in the water immediately swam towards the shore. Parker tied the sharp blade to his waist before carrying Bai Qingqing bridal-style and rushing into the stone castle in large strides. The little snakes followed them under the sun. Their ice-cold bodies made sizzling sounds reminiscent of a barbecue as they made contact with the scorching hot ground. The wet trails they left behind on the ground disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. By the time they had slithered back to the stone castle, all the water on their bodies had evaporated. Quickly go inside the house. Its cooler there, Bai Qingqing said. The little snakes glanced in the direction of their bedroom and rubbed their bodies against Parkers. Ssss~ Bai Qingqing tried to hold in her laughter as she glanced at Parker and asked, Why are they close to you when theyre Curtiss children? Parker made a tch sound and replied, They just want to go play with me. His golden eyes shone with the intimidation of an adult beastman as he turned towards the little snakes on the ground. Youre not allowed to follow me. Its sunny outside. Ssss~ The little snakes lowered their heads and slowly slithered towards their bedroom. Parker covered Bai Qingqing with some animal skin, then quickly ran towards a tree near their field. Under the scorching sun, the golden wheat field shone so brightly that it dazzled. The wheat made swishing sounds as the wind blew, creating golden waves in the field. Several groups of birds of different species circled the field in the sky. A white tiger tried to chase these birds, but they always managed to sneakily eat the crops. The rice field, on the other hand, didnt have many birds. The beastmen had widened the nets and used logs to create a shelter, which was covered by another net made of bark. Birds werent able to go near the field at all. Hence, the beastmen only needed to patrol as usual. Winston! Bai Qingqing jumped out of Parkers arms and furiously waved at the white tiger. Youve worked hard! The white tiger jumped and bit two birds to death, then turned to look at Bai Qingqing and roared. Chapter 291 - Harvesting Wheat Under the intense sunlight, the white tigers silver pupils shrunk to narrow slits that could barely be seen. However, strong feelings of love unreservedly radiated from his eyes. Parker placed the animal skin on the ground, then helped Bai Qingqing to sit down on it. Sit here and pay attention to the river. If you see any animals come close, let me know. Bai Qingqing looked towards the river. The jungle was dense with foliage, preventing one from seeing what was inside and giving one a sense of crisis. Bai Qingqing nodded cautiously. Okay. Parker picked up his stone blade, then walked to the wheat field and started harvesting. Winston held back the emotions in his eyes and transformed into a human. He was about to pluck out the wheat with his hands when Parker threw an animal skin skirt in his direction. Just carry the wheat Ive cut to where Qingqing is and protect her. Parker then bent down and cut another large handful of wheat. Leave all this to me. Winston wordlessly put on the skirt, then picked up an armful of wheat and walked towards Bai Qingqing. Upon seeing Winston walk towards her, Bai Qingqing dropped her guard, then pulled out an ear of wheat and asked happily, How do we remove the grains? Do you need my help? You just peel them, Winston said in a deep voice. He remained serious in front of Bai Qingqing, but if her senses were more acute, she would realize that his breathing had changed ever so slightly. Ah? Bai Qingqings face fell as she looked at the ear of wheat in her hand, then at the large wheat field. That cant be! Theres so muchwho knows how long itll take to peel all of them? And theres rice. You dont just peel off every single grain of rice, right? Winston couldnt help but laugh. Did Qingqing think grains fell off by themselves? The stiff corners of his lips curved up, then they were forced back down. We can carry them back and slowly peel them. Peeling the rice is more troublesome because you still have to peel off the skin. Bai Qingqing lay on the pile of wheat, feeling like she had nothing to live for. Upon thinking about the large bag of riceno, countless grains of riceat home that was about to be finished, she wanted to scold herself. What the hell! Ive been too wasteful! Every mouthful of rice is filled with the hardships faced by a beastman! How could I bear to eat rice now? Winston laid out the animal skin that Parker had brought on the ground, then grabbed a handful of wheat by their stalks and stripped them of their grains, which fell to the ground in a flurry. The gentle wind in the air caused the thin wheat skin to land on Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing haphazardly wiped at her face and rejoiced. Thank goodness. It seems quite fast. She imitated Winstons movements and used her hand to strip the wheat of its grains. The rough grains hurt her hand as they rubbed against her skin. She rubbed her palm before grabbing another small handful of wheat to strip it of its grains. However, the grains refused to come off. Winston took the wheat in Bai Qingqings hand and said, If youre bored, you can clean the grains that Ive stripped. Theres still many of them that are clumped together. Oh, okay. I know how to do this. Bai Qingqing knelt beside the grains and earnestly rubbed them with her hands. Now that there werent any beastmen chasing out birds in the wheat field, the birds began to furiously peck at the food. Seeing this, Parker could only harvest the wheat at a faster pace. In the dark forest, a black eagle ground its claws against a tree branch before suddenly flying out and heading straight for the small birds in the wheat field. The group of birds immediately dispersed in an uproar. Parker instantly looked up and raised an eyebrow. He was cutting wheat so quickly that only afterimages could be seen. This eagle beastmans still keeping an eye on Qingqing. Thank goodness he and the snake beastman are sworn enemies. He probably wont get a chance to mate with her. The birds chased away by the beastmen on the ground would only fly a short distance, then try their luck again once they landed on the ground. However, this time, they flew into the jungle as if they were facing a formidable enemy and didnt strike again for a long time. The black eagle circled in the sky for a moment before flying back into the jungle. Chapter 292 - Feeling Unwell Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing casually looked up and faintly saw a black shadow darting into the forest. Before she could see it, it had already disappeared. She didnt think much about it, lowered her head, and continued to rub the wheat. Winstons hands were big and the grains fell off from his hands making whooshing sounds. Very soon, a pile of wheat was gathered together. Fragments and chaff kept dropping on Bai Qingqing, and she scratched while she went on with the work. Without her noticing, her exposed skin was all covered in pink scratch marks. These scratch marks stood out a lot on her snow-white and tender skin. Winston didnt really dare to look at Bai Qingqing. It took him a lot of effort to summon his courage and sneak a glance at her, only to have his countenance change drastically. What happened to your body? Winstons coarse hands locked onto Bai Qingqings shoulders, and his tiger eyes were wide-open as he scanned Bai Qingqings body. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Winston, then scratched her neck with her hand that was covered in wheat ear dust. Its nothing. Its just very itchy. Parkers ears twitched and he immediately straightened his body. When he saw the abnormality on Bai Qingqings body from afar, he threw the stone blade aside and came running over. Winston carried Bai Qingqing up and was about to leave when he was stopped by Parker. Qingqing! When Parker saw her body, he panicked and was rough when he snatched her from Winstons hands. He held her tightly in his arms and questioned angrily, What happened to her? Winston stood there, at a loss. I dont know. Parker carried Bai Qingqing horizontally, speaking abnormally gently to her, Ill bring you to a doctor right away. Bai Qingqing was stunned by them. She scratched again and gasped when she felt a piercing pain as sweat dripped into her wounds. She said, Dont, dont, dont. Im just itchy. It must be from the wheat. Just bring me to the river to take a bath. Alright, but well go see a doctor first. Saying that Parker ran toward the City of Beastmen. As females had never done any farm work, both Parker and Winston were at a loss. They had no idea if Bai Qingqings guess was right. Parkers face was covered in perspiration, his tanned and handsome face glistening. Bai Qingqing raised her hand to wipe off his sweat for him, but the heat her fingertips came into contact with took her by surprise. This temperature was comparable to when Parker was in heat. Bring me to the river. I want to take a bath, Bai Qingqing said decisively, twisting her body to protest. Parker lowered his head and looked at Bai Qingqing anxiously. Is it very itchy? En. Bai Qingqing nodded. Parker hesitated for a while, before turning to run toward the river. Then hurry up. Bai Qingqing replied with an En as she started thinking of how she could get Parker into the water as well. Winston followed right behind them. The wheat field that had been viewed in high regard earlier on was now completely neglected. Thankfully, those small birds hadnt dared to appear yet. When they arrived at the river, Parker just placed Bai Qingqing into the water. Bai Qingqing let out a scream. My clothes are all wet now! Well go back and change, Parker said that as he scooped up some water, rinsing on her chest. Bai Qingqing shuddered as she was drenched by the chilling water on such a hot day. Even her tube top was wet. She had no choice but to go home now. Bai Qingqing was at a loss for words. She suddenly grabbed Parkers hand, tugged hard, and, catching him unaware, dragged him into the water. When Parker saw how spirited Bai Qingqing was, he heaved a sigh of relief, forcibly suppressing the fear and anxiety he was feeling, and said, Do you want me to help you wash up? Turn your back over. Ill wash your back for you. You can quickly wash the front. Parker was very clumsy, and Bai Qingqings back hurt from all the rubbing. She curled her body up and tried to dodge him. Ill wash myself up. I dont itch anymore, dont worry. You should clean yourself up as well. Youre already like this, so how can you be alright? Parker held onto her body and rubbed against her skin with a gentler force. The two of them behaved very intimately in the water, and Winston, anxiously pacing to and fro by the shore, suddenly stopped in his track. Ill go call for the doctor first. After saying that, Winston took off his animal skin skirt, turned into a white tiger, and ran off. Chapter 293 - Untitled The clear water flowed down her body, easing the itch by quite a lot. Bai Qingqing dived into the water, washing her hair as well. She felt very refreshed after that. Parker gently touched the scratch marks on the back of her neck, his heart aching for her as he said, Lets go back quickly. Im really fine. Bai Qingqing turned, scooped up a handful of water, and splashed it toward him. She grinned and said, You should wash up too. Parker just stood there as his face was drenched by the water. He wasnt affected by Bai Qingqings happiness. Seeing that she was done washing up, he carried her up to the shore. He was still thinking of using the animal skin next to the pile of grains to cover her, but when she saw the chaffs all over it, she quickly said, Dont use that. I was made itchy because of the dust. Ill go back like this. Parker raised his head and looked toward the blazing sun in the sky. He couldnt bear to let Bai Qingqing be in the sun, so he climbed up a tree and plucked off a large leaf to cover her up. The two of them went home and Winston brought Harvey over. As a doctor, Harvey was even harsher when looking at ailments. When Parker removed the leaf covering Bai Qingqing, Harveys face turned pale. Bai Qingqing was too fair and the slightest bit of wound could be seen clearly. Moreover, after her wounds had been drenched in sweat, they turned even redder, looking very exaggerated. Even when Bai Qingqing lowered her head to look at herself, she was given a scare. However, she knew that the scratch marks would turn faint very quickly. It was just that they had covered a large area this time around. Quickly put her down! Harvey dashed over and bellowed out loudly. Parker became even more anxious and quickly placed Bai Qingqing on the floor. Bai Qingqing raised her butt up a little. The drenched tiger skin skirt that she was wearing had left a stretch of watermarks on the ground. She requested feebly, Can you let me change out of my clothes first? Let the doctor take a look first, Parker said with a solemn expression. Alright. Bai Qingqing accepted her fate and sat down properly. Harvey squatted by Bai Qingqings side, took a careful look at her scratch marks, and asked, How did you get this? Were you tangled up by plants? I scratched them myself. The wild grains chaff made me very itchy. Bai Qingqing said, I didnt itch after I washed up. Harvey was struck by a realization. So the wild grains chaffs are poisonous for females. When I go back later, I must warn everyone to not let the females touch the wild grains chaff. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Harvey said, I remember that you like to use medicinal herbs to roast meat. Do you have garlic at home? Parker immediately said, Yes. Ill go get them. The kitchen was several hundred meters from the main hall. It didnt take Parker ten seconds to make a trip there and back. He put a basin of garlic on the ground and then squatted down, panting furiously. Bai Qingqing watched as Harvey peeled off the garlics skin and she shrank back a little. What What are you going to do? Garlic can be used for disinfecting. Youll get better after applying it on your body, Harvey said as he used a stone mortar to mash up the garlic. Bai Qingqing put up a struggle, wanting to flee. She hadnt experienced before what it felt like to put garlic on wounds, but when her cousin from the countryside had grown lots of lumps all over his body after climbing a tree, the adults had applied garlic on him. She knew from her cousins hysterical crying that it wouldnt feel good. She had merely gotten some dust onto her and wasnt itching anymore. There wasnt any need for disinfection at all! Parker held onto Bai Qingqings shoulders and said to her in a gentle voice, Dont be scared. Listen to the doctor. Im not applying that! Bai Qingqing shouted loudly but was unable to escape with Parker pressing her down. Harvey steeled his heart and applied the garlic onto Bai Qingqings wounds. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing let out a cry, her face wrinkling up into a bun. It hurts so much! Chapter 294 - Curtiss Abnormality Parker released his grip and hesitated for a second, but immediately tightened his grip on Bai Qingqing, saying to Harvey, Try to be gentler. Alright, I will, Harvey replied. Bai Qingqing wore a dejected face as she looked toward Winston, reaching out her hand toward him. Winston, save me! Winston instinctively took one step forward, then forcibly rooted his feet to the ground. He spoke in a deep voice, Bear with it. Bai Qingqing gave up hope completely, docilely allowing them to apply garlic on her as she kept on sobbing. After the application was done, Bai Qingqing felt very uncomfortable all over. It was as if someone had poured chili paste all over her, and her body felt like it was going to burn up. Bai Qingqing didnt want to bother with Parkers concerned words. She stood up and said, Quickly go and harvest the wild grains. Ill be going upstairs. Parker felt anxious and threw an unsettled glance toward her. However, he was also afraid that she would detest him even more if he didnt go to work. He said, Then Ill be going. You rest well at home. En, I got it. Bai Qingqing waved her hand and headed for the stairs. After Parker, Harvey, and Winston left, Bai Qingqing immediately ran downstairs toward the river behind the stone castle. Splash! Bai Qingqing jumped into the river and washed her body fervently. Even after a long soak, she still felt that her skin was tingling. It wasnt just the scratches that had turned red, but even the areas next to the scratch marks had turned red as well. Bai Qingqing felt gloomy as she went up to the highest floor. Curtis had his back to the door and was seated by the nest. Bai Qingqings canvas bag was placed next to him. His beautiful long hair covered his body, and under the intense light, the glow on his red hair seemed a little dull. Bai Qingqings mood turned for the better after seeing Curtiss back view sitting in the room. She walked into the room and said, Curtis, what are you doing? Clink clank A mirror from Curtiss hand flew into the grass nest, and at the next instant, Curtis turned into his snake form and slithered into the secondary bedroom with a swoosh. Curtis? Bai Qingqing threw a baffled glance toward Curtiss back view. She took off her wet clothes and changed into the cooling snakeskin clothes. The room to the secondary bedroom was blocked, so Bai Qingqing went in through the door from the corridor. She saw Curtis curled up by the other door. Why did you run after seeing me? Bai Qingqing pouted her lips and glared at him, her hand fanning by her burning chest. Ssss Curtis looked up toward Bai Qingqing, his gaze instantly turning nervous as he reached his head over. Bai Qingqing smiled, then walked over to sit next to him. Are you worried about me as well? Why arent you changing into your human form? Curtis took a careful look at Bai Qingqings wounds, and after seeing that they werent deep, he rested his head on his snake body. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked at him, suddenly noticing that the skin around the area where Curtiss body was coiled up seemed a little wrinkled. She reached out, wanting to touch it. Ss! Curtis turned his head abruptly toward Bai Qingqing, his expression appearing a little vicious. Bai Qingqing immediately drew her hand back as she looked at him in shock. She suddenly realized that his eyes seemed a little blurry and her heart sank. She waved her hand in front of him. Curtiss expression softened, and he flicked out his tongue to curl up Bai Qingqings hand. Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief. She was given a bad shock. She thought that Curtis had turned blind. Whats the matter with you? Curtis used his head to rub against Bai Qingqings leg. Ssss Bai Qingqing understood that he was asking about her and said, I went out with Parker to harvest the wild grains and ended up getting very itchy, thus I scratched myself up into this state. I only came back after washing up, so my clothes have gotten wet. If I had known, I would have worn your snakeskin clothes out. Curtiss blurry eyes clearly lit up a little. Snow liked his skin! Chapter 295 - So He Was Shedding Skin It had been many years since he shed skin. His first shedding after becoming mates with Bai Qingqing had caught him unaware. By the time he realized it, it was too late for him to find a place to shed his skin. Curtis didnt trust anyone and didnt wish to expose his weakness. He had been planning on shedding his skin secretly at home, and it hadnt been easy for him to hang on until both Bai Qingqing and Parker werent around. He had just started shedding his skin when Bai Qingqing came back. His skin was starting to shed, but he bore with the piercing pain all over his body to stop the process. When he heard Bai Qingqing saying that she liked his snakeskin, Curtis finally couldnt hold back any longer. Ssss Curtis used his tongue to press against Bai Qingqings stomach, then curled her up with his tail, sending her out the door. Hey, hey, what are you doing? Bai Qingqing headed into the room immediately after landing on the ground. Curtis rapidly drew his tail back and closed the door with a bang. Should I tell Snow? Would she take the chance to kill me? She wont! Snow said that she liked me. She isnt like other snake female beastmen! She wouldnt bear to kill me! Dont come in. Im planning on shedding my skin. It might hurt you. Curtiss voice rang out from the secondary bedroom. If Snow didnt love him, it didnt seem to matter even if he were to die. Curtis had his back against the wooden door, the skin all over his body wrinkling up like that of an elderly person a 100 years old. Snake beastmen didnt have a good vision, to begin with, and when they were shedding their skin, they would almost be unable to see anything at all. The only reason Curtis was able to locate Bai Qingqings finger accurately earlier on was only that he was sensitive toward temperature. Bai Qingqings mouth opened wide and she pressed her hand against the door. Oh god! Curtis is shedding his skin! Take your time. Ill be waiting outside for you, Bai Qingqing said. His reply was rustling rubbing sounds. Bai Qingqing sat down against the door, looking like a husband waiting outside the door for his wife to give birth. The rubbing sounds kept on ringing out inside, and occasionally, sounds of things being knocked over could be heard. Just from hearing the sounds inside, Bai Qingqing knew that shedding skin wasnt an easy process. Her heart wrenched up uncontrollably. Time passed by slowly and the sun gradually shifted toward the west. The light rays turned dark. There werent any more sounds in the room. Bai Qingqing kept her ear to the door and listened for quite a while before asking softly, Curtis, are you done? It was silent in the room. Dead silence. Bai Qingqing panicked and pushed the door hard. However, at this moment, the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside, and Bai Qingqing stumbled forward, knocking into an icy cold but tall embrace. Youve been waiting for me all this while? A low and gentle male voice rang out above her head. Bai Qingqing raised her head in pleasant surprise, and she immediately went into a daze. Curtis still had a pale and gentle face. However, there was now an indescribable exquisiteness. Although he looked beautiful, he wasnt feminine. It was a beauty that wasnt distinguished by gender. If it could be said that the him in the past was like a vampire from the western mythology, then the current him was like a vampire standing under the sun, emitting a glow that made it hard for others to turn away their gazes. You dont recognize me anymore? There was a hint of teasing in Curtiss voice. Only God knew how pleasantly surprised he was. At this moment, Curtis developed a lifetime strange habitwanting his mate to keep watch over him as he shed his skin. He wanted to repeat the experience of his females love for him, even if it meant that he had to put his life on the line as a gamble. I Bai Qingqing blinked hard. Look at you, look at you! Youve been mates for a year and already have a bunch of kids! Why are you still so smitten? However, when she looked at Curtiss handsome and flawless face again, Bai Qingqings gaze lost focus once more. Curtis lifted her chin, lowered his head, and kissed her. Chapter 296 - Better Looking Than Curtis Pa! A stack of snakeskin fell upon the floor, and no one could be bothered with it. This kiss was extremely passionate. With his red hair draped around the two of them, they were locked in a tight embrace. Anyone seeing this scene wouldnt be able to deny the love between this pair. Howl! The furious roar of a leopard was heard from downstairs. Only then did the duo locked in a passionate kiss break away from each other. Bai Qingqing wiped her lips and awkwardly gazed down the stairs. So it turned out Parker and Winston had returned. They were carrying one big bag of stuff each, their bodies looking dusty, giving off a sense of fatigue. Bai Qingqing waved at them. Parker seemed to be jealouswithout saying a word, he ran into the stone castle. Bai Qingqing twirled her fingers together helplessly, before picking up the snakeskin on the floor. This snakeskin wasnt as exquisite as the previous onethis time, the scales were much larger, exuding a majestic glamor. If this was the snakeskin she saw previously, she wouldnt have mistaken it for fine silk. Very pretty, Bai Qingqing said. The corners of Curtiss lips curled up slightly. Ill make you new clothes. Mm, Bai Qingqing said. Lets go down. Youve been sleeping at home for a few days, its time to get some fresh air outside. Okay. Curtis smiled indulgently at her. After tossing the snakeskin into his nest in the main room, he followed Bai Qingqing towards the staircase. Before they exited the staircase, Bai Qingqing saw seven to eight puffed up bags made out of animal skin on the floor in the main room. She was so startled that she let out a gasp. You guys kept so many? Upon hearing Bai Qingqings footsteps as she edged closer, he forgot all about his jealousy. In a stern voice, he exclaimed, Qingqing, dont come over! Bai Qingqing immediately halted in her footsteps. Whats the matter? You will feel itchy, Parker replied. Bai Qingqings heart was put to ease upon hearing that. Seeing that the air was pretty clean, she walked out, unperturbed. Dont worry, there is no dust here. Are you done harvesting the grains? Yup, all done. Parker looked at her and saw that the scratch marks on her body had lightened. His tight heart finally eased. Very quickly, he detected that the smell of garlic had dissipated. He reprimanded. Disobedient. Ill apply chopped garlic on you again later. Terrified, Bai Qingqing gazed pleadingly towards Curtis. Boss, protect me! Okay. Curtis played along with her and, with his legs transformed into a snakes tail, leisurely slithered into the main hall. Parkers gaze fell upon Curtiss face, and his pupils shrunk as the highest alert mode within him was triggered. Why did the snake suddenly become better-looking? Did he eat a transparent crystal? No wonder Qingqing has been so fond of him lately. Detestable. He decided he was going to capture a behemoth himself and become even better-looking than Curtis! Curtis glanced at the bag of grains and said to Bai Qingqing, Shall I cook wild grains for you today? Qingqing gets itchy when her skin comes into contact with wild grains. Weve distributed them to the females in the village. Parker retorted at Curtiss words coldly. Winston also nodded his head. The anxious Bai Qingqing ran out from behind Curtis and protested loudly. No! I can eat it! I used to eat wild grains every day. Wild grains are my favorite! Really? Parker gazed at her skeptically. Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. Really! Didnt I recognize the wild grains at one glance? If I didnt know about wild grains, why would I want to eat them? The hesitation in Curtiss eyes vanished. After casting a disdainful look at Parker, he lifted a bag of grains and walked towards the backyard. Snow, come over, Ill cook it for you. With Curtis holding the fort, Bai Qingqing was relieved. She jogged to Curtiss side and said in an embarrassed tone, This is more troublesome, it needs to be ground into powder before cooking. Lets not do it today. Seeing that the skies had darkened, Curtis said, Okay. Ill cook it for you tomorrow. Chapter 297 - A White Dress Curtis was the one who captured the prey they had for dinner. After eating, the family of four returned to the top story. At the sight of the new snakeskin in the bedroom, Parker realized that Curtis had shed his skin, not consumed a transparent crystal as he had assumed. Seeing this snakeskin reminded Parker of the scene where Bai Qingqing was captured. Hence, he pulled a long face at Curtis. After arranging his nest, he said to Bai Qingqing, Qingqing, sleep with me today. Sure, Bai Qingqing replied after a moments hesitation. Although today was the big day where Curtis shed his skin, Parker had been slogging for half a day. If she didnt show some bias towards him, he would surely feel highly aggrieved. Moreover, since Curtis couldnt be exposed to the sun, Parker would have to be the one tending to the rice fields. Hence, Bai Qingqing wanted to make it up to Parker a little. Parker revealed a broad grin. Lifting Bai Qingqing into his arms, he placed her in the center of the nest. Curtis merely lowered his eyes and walked to his nest all by himself. He picked up his snakeskin and started to tailor clothes. By now, he knew Bai Qingqings body so well that there wasnt a need to take measurements anymore. In any case, he didnt wish to sleep, so he decided hed just let the leopard have Snow tonight. Bai Qingqings skin still felt hot and prickly. The minute she closed her eyes, all she could feel was that uncomfortable sensation. No matter how she tried, she couldnt get to sleep. Hence, she crawled to the edge of the nest to watch Curtis make clothes. Can you make other designs? I want to wear something looser. Something with two straps on the shoulders, so that it wont slip off. Bai Qingqing gestured to her shoulders, then above her knees. Make it this long. Ill just have to put on this one-piece before going out. Can you do that? Curtis smiled indulgently at her. Of course. Thank you. Bai Qingqing said cheerfully. She laid on her stomach on the grass nest and watched as Curtis skillfully sewed the dress for her. Parker also turned to the same side, transformed into a leopard beside Bai Qingqing, and slept with his face down. The next day, Bai Qingqing put on the new clothing. The white dress had a simple design, and the slim shoulder straps made Bai Qingqings shoulders and arms appear particularly slim and delicate. The large scales on the dresss fabric looked like exquisite dark floral prints. Under the hem of that dress was a pair of knees that didnt have an ounce of flab, slim and delicate calves, and even her petite feet exuded an exquisiteness. As Curtis gazed at her, the satisfaction he felt in his heart was inexplicable. Do you like it? Yes! Bai Qingqing nodded her head hard, her eyes filled with delight. Although there wasnt a full-length mirror, Bai Qingqing could still feel Curtiss extraordinary skill. This dress was slightly tighter on top so that when she bent over she wouldnt easily expose herself. The waist was also deliberately tightened, showing the beautiful curves of her waist. The skirt of the dress was very loose and felt very comfortable. Other than the tightened part at the waist that had been trimmed, the other parts were in one piece. It was evident that Curtis had spent quite some effort on the design. If this dress was sold in a boutique, shoppers would certainly go crazy over it. Bai Qingqing spun one round to admire herself, causing the dress to flare up, and bringing about a breeze to her body. This made Bai Qingqing, who hadnt worn a dress for a long time, think that she had exposed herself. She hurriedly held down her dress and smiled embarrassedly. Of course, Bai Qingqing did wear underwear insideit was hard for a person to change her clothing habits after more than a decade. The task of the day was to grind wheat into flour. Curtis joined in as well. Using his snake tail to coil around the handle of the grinding stone, he turned the grinding stone at an appropriate speed. Parker was in charge of cleaning the wheat and feeding it into the grinding stone, and from time to time he would pour in some clear water. People in the modern ages certainly wouldnt make flour using such a brutal and simplistic method, much less add water into the wheat. Instead, in the modern days, flour was made in a dry state. Chapter 298 - Inviting the Females to the Castle But this was the best they could manage in the beastmens world. Unlike rice pulp, unfiltered pulp made from wheat bran was of a slightly dark color. However, their textures were similarly smooth. People in the modern ages called this whole wheat flour. After the pulp was let to settle for half an hour, the clear water on the surface was poured away. By then, the remaining pulp was already rather thick, and it could simply be laid out on a large rock to dry under the sun. It had been blazing hot these few days. After being exposed to the scorching sun for one day, the pulp was basically dry now and had solidified into pieces. Just apply a little pressure and they would be crushed into powder. The backyard of the tiger castle was strewn with rocks, and the wheat pulp was laid over them to be exposed under the sun. Five days later, two-thirds of the wheat transformed into a light brown colored flour, and the remaining one-third was left as seeds. Six bags of wheat reduced to merely four bags after they were ground into powder. Looking at the large bags of flour at home, the corners of Bai Qingqings lips curled up into a sneer laced with hatred. Its time to deal the ape king a blow. Dont females love drinking rice water? This proves that even the carnivorous females can accept starchy foods. Bai Qingqing didnt think that wheat was much different from rice. In fact, wheat was much more versatile, and its flavor was also richer. Compared to the boring rice, wheat was more suited for the beastman world, which didnt have as much variety in food. Furthermore, wheat was much easier to grow than rice. If the females could accept flour, Winstons prestige would definitely be enhanced! Winston, go and call the females in the City of Beastmen over. Okay. Without questioning this at all, Winston strode out. Shortly after, the deafening deep growl of a tiger was heard from outside the door. Bai Qingqing dabbed some flour onto her fingertip and, with a flick of her index finger, the powder swirled in the air. Parker, can you help me start a fire? Bai Qingqing turned around and said to Parker with a smile. Start it in the main hall and boil the big pot. Im going to make a pot of noodle soup for the females. Parkers heart skipped a beat at Bai Qingqings smile. Without even thinking about it, he agreed. Okay. Only after running into the woodshed did it occur to him that Bai Qingqing just said she was going to distribute her food to the females in the village. But it was too late for regrets. In the backyard, Curtis came back with a clean grinding stone. Bai Qingqing said, Many people are going to come later. You should go upstairs. Standing next to the grinding stone, Curtis said, Im worried about you. Ill just stay in the backyard. Knowing that Curtis was traumatized from the assassination attempt on her previously, she nodded. Actually, now that she thought of it, she too felt lingering fears. Then help me kill a short-winged bird. Okay. The citizens of the City of Beastmen had a lot of respect for the beast kings. Especially since Winston had just contributed a great deal for everyone, they particularly held him in high regard. Shortly after, several females entered the tiger castle. Bai Qingqing did the cooking personally this time, for she knew that Parker wouldnt willingly cook for other people. When the fire became hot enough, she drizzled some oil into the stone pot. The instant the oil landed on the pot, smoke started coming from it. She hurriedly added ginger, garlic, Sichuan pepper, and other condiments into the pot. As the contents of the pot crackled, a strong smell that stimulated the senses entered the air. Those females who arrived first felt a little frightened when they heard those explosions and went to hide far away. One of the females shouted at Bai Qingqing, What are you doing? Get away from there! Bai Qingqing turned her head and smiled at them, before stir-frying the condiments and pouring in clear water. After another series of sizzling sounds, the pot resumed its calm. While the water temperature wasnt too high, Bai Qingqing added some shredded meat from about 150g-200g of the short-winged bird into the pot. If the meat was placed into the water while it was still cool, the texture of the meat would turn out more tender, and the juice of the meat would also permeate more easily into the soup, making the soup tastier. This was what Parker learned over this past one year of cooking soup. Chapter 299 - The Wheat Was Well-Received Bai Qingqing closed the pot lid, then looked towards the females. I discovered that when the wild grains are ground to a powder before cooking, they turn out delicious. Hence, I invited all of you here to try it. The females were evidently disappointed. The female who spoke up earlier said, But I dont like wild grains. And I would at most eat the cooked grains and never drink the water. Because the water is black and murky and tastes like medicine. You smashed the grains and cooked it with water. Ill bet it tastes awful. With a purse-lipped smile, Bai Qingqing raised the batter that she set aside and showed it to the females. The noodle soup that she was about to make was given a very nice name by the restaurantsFloating on Water. The dough didnt have to be very dry; a little flour was enough to make a basin full. When the stone basin was tipped, the pulp would flow slowly, but wouldnt turn into a sloppy goo. Its white, not black, Bai Qingqing said. Eh? This aroused the females interest. Seeing that the pot didnt explode, they got bolder and walked over, peering curiously into the matter inside. Their males hurriedly followed behind them. My goodness! How did it become one piece? Which male crushed it? He must have enormous strength! Are these really wild grains? Unable to cope with the questions everyone was bombarding her with, Bai Qingqing simply said, Youll need a bowl to contain the soup later. The males can return home to get the bowls first. After Bai Qingqing finished speaking, the females urged their spouses to return home. Of course, the males obediently obliged. The beastmen didnt have bowls that were especially used for eating, but every household had a stone mortar used for crushing medicine. The shape of those stone mortars was similar to that of a bowl. The females arrived one after the other. With those females who came the earliest passing on the message to those newly arrived females, it didnt require much effort on Bai Qingqings part. All the females now understood what was going on. Once the water in the pot boiled, Bai Qingqing started shoveling the noodles inside the pot using a piece of bamboo. The crescent-shaped noodles were brought to the surface, and as the temperature rose, the aroma of the meat wafted through the main hall. As starch was added, the aroma gradually became more intense and rich. The females unanimously narrowed their eyes to savor the fragrance in the air. Smells so nice. No idea who spoke, but they suddenly snapped out of their trance and stared at the stone pot with a glow in their eyes. Dont be anxious, itll be ready soon, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. With her heart very much put to ease now, she winked at Winston standing by the side. Winstons strode out and said in his deep voice, Queue over here. Every female can only collect one bowl. Although the females were afraid of Winston, they felt much bolder with so many of them around. They instantly formed a queue with their bowls in hand, leaving their forgotten spouses by the side. Winston, who had never been treated like a regular male by the females before, felt like he had changed into a new shell upon seeing them walk over normally. It felt surreal to him. The noodle soup was ready in no time. Although Bai Qingqing had cooked a full pot, it still wasnt enough for everyone. She loaded their bowls with two ladles fullwhich was about the amount in a porcelain bowl in the modern agesbut only managed to cover the bottom of the rice-cooker sized stone mortar. As the stone mortar was big, when the soup was poured in, it would decrease in temperature due to the cold mortar, hence the females started slurping it down without further ado. Bai Qingqing couldnt help stopping what she was doing and looking towards those females who were drinking soup. After a while, finally, a female set down her stone mortar and said in a delighted voice, Its yummy. Following that, several other females finished their soups and echoed the same sentiments. Its soft and so much more delicious than rice! Yummy. The soup is tasty too. Ive never tasted anything so delicious before. Awesome! Bai Qingqing smiled, and under the urging of the females standing before her, continued distributing the noodle soup. Chapter 300 - The Ape King’s Mate A pot of noodle soup was only enough to distribute to fifty plus people, so she had to cook six to seven pots at least. Standing next to the fire, Bai Qingqing was covered in sweat. Heart aching for her, Parker chased her away and took over the cooking. None of the remaining females were annoyed by the waiting. Though they were anxious, they waited patiently. Parker, who was even more skilled in the culinary arts than Bai Qingqing, cooked two pots at one go. Not only did he not appear flustered at all, but the soup he concocted was also even more alluring and was ready in a shorter time. After the females finished eating, none of them left. Instead, they would rather steam in this sauna-like place on such a hot day, just so that they could greedily sniff the aroma in the air. Winston acted according to Bai Qingqings instructions and retrieved three bags of flour out. He announced, These are dried wild grain powder. We call it flour. All of you may wash your stone mortar and collect some to bring back. When it comes time for planting next year, you may also come here to collect wild grain seeds from me. The two remaining bags of flour were enough for Bai Qingqing to consume for a year. Great! With the seeds, we can eat much more next year! The females cheered enthusiastically in the main hall. Under Curtiss accompaniment, Bai Qingqing took a shower in the river and played with her little snakes for a good while. After the beastmen left, only then did they return to the main hall. Parker was cooking a new batch of noodle soupthis time for the females of the royal families. Not only was there more meat tossed in, but there was also the addition of fungus, mushrooms, green vegetables, and birds egg. The soup looked colorful and alluring. Once Bai Qingqing came in, she was given a big bowl. You must be hungry. I saw you swallowing your saliva just now. Take this upstairs and eat, its hot down here, Parker said as he handed the bowl to her. Bai Qingqing took the bowl from him and, after sniffing it, said with a smile, The ape kings mate belongs to the ape tribe too, doesnt she? She must like vegetables more than the other females. Give her more vegetables. She was clearly saying something nice, yet the ape beastman who came to collect the food sensed malicious intent from her for some reason. As she blew at the noodle soup, Bai Qingqing thought: The fruits should be ripe now, eh? Next, I should try to make fruit wine. She was just an ordinary high school student with no skills. If she had to claim something as an accomplishment, it would be fermenting grape wineeven without yeast, she would succeed in doing so. In the ape castle, the ape king walked towards the bedroom with a contorted face, a bowl of noodle soup with plenty of ingredients in his hands. Once he entered the house, his expression immediately turned gentle. Jean, this is the food given by the tiger king. Looks not bad, here have a try, the ape king said with an eager-to-please look on his face. A young woman with a head of seaweed-like glamorous blue hair that reached her hips sat by the window. At hearing his voice, she turned her head to reveal a delicate face. Her skin was as fair as Bai Qingqings, and while her appearance wasnt as perfect as the males in this world, she could be considered a beauty even by modern standards, much less here. However, a scheming gaze could be seen in her azure blue eyes, and the naivety and innocence of a young woman were nowhere to be seen. Of course, she wasnt as young as her appearance might suggest. You dare to give me food given by someone on Bai Qingqings side? Jeans voice rose a pitch, revealing a hint of fury. The ape king hurriedly said, Ive asked. The females all said this is very delicious. Try it. Jean looked over critically. The ape king said, Ive been blowing upon it on the way back, it shouldnt be scalding now. Jean threw the ape king a look of approval, before reaching out a hand elegantly and bringing a mouthful into her mouth. Then, another mouthful, followed by another one. It was only until she finished every last drop of the soup did Jean suddenly act up and slam the stone bowl on the floor. With a bang, the tough stone bowl rolled far away on the ground. What happened to dominating over the City of Beastmen? I want a green crystal. Ill give you another years time. If you still fail to get the green crystal, dont dream of becoming my spouse! The ape king lowered his head and swore solemnly. I will definitely succeed! Chapter 301 - The Hot Season Is Here It became hotter and hotter each day. Exposed under the blazing sun, the City of Beastmen was as hot as a city of fireeven the air was dry from the heat. In some spots where it was really hot, one could indistinctly see the air moving. Bai Qingqing even managed to use a black rock that had turned scalding hot under the sun to fry a birds egg; it turned out to have a distinctive flavor. However, it was still rather cooling inside the house. The thick-walled stone house was very effective at keeping the heat out. Especially within this towering castle, it was cool as autumn. Bai Qingqing had been staying indoors and didnt dare to go out. She recalled that it wasnt quite as hot last year; perhaps when she arrived at the City of Beastmen last year, the temperature had already lowered. Parker, who went out early in the morning, returned with two green, black-striped melons the size of a basketball. Qingqing, Ive brought you food. Have you ever seen this type of aquamelon before? Watermelon! Bai Qingqings mouth watered instantly, as she recalled the chilled watermelon she frequently ate in the modern world. A coolness spread throughout her body. There were many plants in common between this world and Earth. Hopefully, thered be grapes. You call this aquamelon? My hometown calls it watermelon. Bai Qingqing licked the corners of her lips as she raised a watermelon and sniffed at it. She could almost smell a cooling sensation from the smell of the green skin. Why is it that you have seen everything before? Parker, planning to give Bai Qingqing a surprise, murmured. All females loved to eat aquamelon because it was cooling. Even bachelor males would specifically look for these to eat. Curtis curled the melon in Bai Qingqings hands to himself using his snakes tail and gestured a circle on the skin with his fingernails. With a pry, he dug out a goop of mushy watermelon pulp. Go ahead and eat it. Curtis handed the melon to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly took it from him and started chomping on it. As she ate, she said incoherently, You guys should eat it too. Dont just stand there and watch me eat. Parkers heart welled up with satisfaction seeing that Bai Qingqing really enjoyed it. He said, Its not easy to find this melon. You can have it all. I cant finish the entire melon by myself. This melon cant be left outside for too long, its going to spoil in no time. Hurry up and eat, dont waste it. Bai Qingqing urged them to join her. After a moments hesitation, Parker pried off a chunk of watermelon with his bare hands. Curtis sniffed the watermelon for a bit, before also cutting a slice for himself. He was surprised to find that it tasted quite alright. Bai Qingqing knew that they had huge appetites and could definitely finish the entire thing. Hence, she said, Wheres Winston? Leave some for him. He should be in the fields. Ill bring it over to him later, Parker said. Bai Qingqing nodded. As this watermelon had quite a lot of seeds, with each mouthful she ate she had to chew for a while, before spitting out seven to eight watermelon seeds. When she saw Parker and Curtis swallowing the watermelon flesh together with the seeds, she hurriedly said, Dont eat the seeds, lets keep them for planting. Parker smiled and said, They cant be grown. If it could be done, we would long have done it. The melon buds are the size of a fist, and the heavy rainy season is about to come. Then lets keep the seeds and plant them next year, Bai Qingqing said. Since they could grow in the wilderness, it was possible that they could be manually cultivated. Okay, Parker said. They finished all but one-quarter of the melon, which Parker wrapped using animal skin. He was prepared to go downstairs when Bai Qingqing followed him. I want to come along too. Parker stroked Bai Qingqings head helplessly. Arent you afraid of the sun? Despite his words, Parker didnt refuse her. He picked up the animal skin lying by the wall to cover Bai Qingqing as the two of them went down the stairs together. Curtis gazed at the glaring sun outside, before shrinking back into the bedroom. It had not rained for several days, and thin cracks were beginning to appear in the ground. The water level in the river had fallen drastically, revealing a round of mud-colored riverbed. The owners of every plot of land had come to their lands to irrigate their fields with the river water. The rice paddies were growing very well and were nearly ready for harvest. Winston was checking on the ripening of the crops when Bai Qingqing shouted out to him, Winston, weve brought you food. Chapter 302 - Plucking Grapes The white hair on Winstons head had turned as hot as withered grass under the sun, and his tanned skin was also radiating a scalding temperature. When he heard Bai Qingqings gentle voice, it was as though he found an oasis in the desert, dispelling all the heat from his body. He came out from the fields and fixed the net properly, rubbing his mud-stained hands before taking the watermelon from Bai Qingqings hands carefully. Thank you, Winston said in his deep and slightly raspy voice with his head lowered. With the animal skin firmly wrapped around her, Bai Qingqing kept fanning herself with her hand. Its so hot. There isnt a problem with the rice, is there? No problem. Another two days and it can be harvested. Winston looked up at the skies. The skies were white and so clean that not a single cloud could be spotted. Worry mixed with joy could be seen in his eyes as he said, Just as well that theres no rain. This way, the rice wont be damaged. Mm. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was really hot, Winston said to Parker, Hurry up and bring her back. Im not going back, I still want to find some fruits. Bai Qingqing revealed her face from within the animal skin and said, Have you ever seen purple fruits that grow in clusters? They grow on vines. And oh, some have green skins instead of purple. But all of them have very smooth skins. Are you talking about bubble fruits? Parker asked. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, feeling hopeful. What do they look like? Just like you said, the skin is very dirty and it cant be washed clean. Moreover, its small and inconvenient for eating. The females dont quite like to eat it, but my Mom does. Parker asked, You like that? I saw some today. Really? Hurry up and bring me to take a look. Bai Qingqing got excited. She prayed in her heart: Please let it be grapes, my grape wine depends on you! Winston wolfed down the watermelon, only leaving behind a layer of greenish-white skin and tossing it on the floor. He said, Its dangerous out in the wild, Ill come along too. The three of them entered the forest and found the bubble fruit vines that Parker was talking about. Indeed, they were the grapevines that Bai Qingqing knew. The grapevines were on a small tree with many branches. However, calling it a small tree was only in comparison to the entire forest; put in the modern ages, it would be considered a big tree. It was roughly thirty to forty meters high, and several hundred heavy clusters of purple grapes hung upon it. It was a magnificent sight. A flock of birds was perched on the grapevines and pecking at the grapes when the three of them arrived. The startled birds flapped their wings and fled in fear. Jumping down from the leopards back, Bai Qingqing looked up with a delighted expression. Thats what I was talking about! Roar! Parker rubbed himself against Bai Qingqings waist and ground his claws, before climbing up a tree. In his beast form, Winston gazed at his surroundings, keeping a lookout for the movements around them. Parker climbed to the highest spot on the grapevine and transformed into his human form. He plucked off the largest grape in the most vibrant shade of red and directly tossed it down to the ground. Winston speedily transformed into a human and reached out to accurately grab hold of the bunch of grapes. Due to the inertia of gravity, the over-ripe and starting to rot grapes jumped out and bounced about on the ground. He handed the grapes to Bai Qingqing, who accidentally saw his lower body. With her face heated up, as she took the grapes from him, she handed him a skirt. Thanks. Holding onto the animal skin skirt, Winston wore a conflicted expression on his face. Suddenly, Parkers voice could be heard from above. Thats my skirt! Ah! The startled Bai Qingqing hurriedly snatched the skin back from Winstons hands and handed another skirt to him. Im sorry, I wasnt looking closely. Winston quickly put on the skirt, and only then did Parker continue choosing and plucking his grapes with a peace of mind. Chapter 303 - Fermenting Wine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker plucked a whole load of grapes from this grape tree. Thankfully, when he went out, he had layered an animal skin over Bai Qingqing, else it would be inconvenient to bring back. Bai Qingqing, who couldnt bear to leave the cooling forest, sat down next to the small mountain of grapes and started munching on them. Parker crawled down the tree, gazed at his surroundings, then suddenly said, Qingqing, lets mate here while Curtis isnt around! Pff! Bai Qingqing spat out the grape in her mouth. Choked on the sweet grape juice, she went into a bout of coughs. Blood gushed up to flush her cheeks, reddening her entire face in an instant. Feeling terribly awkward, she glanced at Winston by the side, then scolded him. You dont want face!1 Parker touched his face. Since when did I not want my face? Although he didnt understand what Bai Qingqings words meant, it obviously wasnt something nice. Parker decided to ignore that. He had been feeling defeated about not succeeding in impregnating Bai Qingqing with his cubs the last time. So, this time around, right after Bai Qingqings estrous cycle ended, he requested to mate with her. However, he was still worried. Food is in abundance at the moment. If you give birth to our cubs now, well be able to provide them with the best food. Moreover, I feel that youre probably too nervous when Curtis is around, which makes it not easy for you to conceive. Thats why Im thinking of mating with you outside once. Parkers words seemed to make sense, and Bai Qingqing had no words to rebut that. Looking down the bridge of his nose and shutting everything out, Winston removed his animal skin and transformed into his tiger form. From the looks of it, he was prepared to keep a lookout for the two of them. Bai Qingqings cheeks flushed even redder. She had just thought of how she was going to refuse Parker when he circled his arms around her waist and brought her to a patch of lush grass. No! Thats too shameful ooh! The voice of a female was heard from the grass, and right away it sounded muffled like a hand was laid over it. Shortly after, that voicewith its regained freedomtransformed into a series of soft moans. By the time the three of them returned to the castle, the sun had slanted west, and the temperature had fallen. Bai Qingqing jumped down from Parkers body, then ran to the river to take a shower with cheeks that were puffed up with anger. From how she saw it, the biggest advantage of staying in a castle was to be able to bathe in the river any time she liked. So long as there was someone guarding the door at the backyard, no one would enter. Parker gleefully chased her to the river with the bag of grapes. From the way the footsteps sounded, Bai Qingqing knew it was him. Without even turning her head, she said, Dont come over! I dont want to talk to you! Okay. If you dont wish to talk to me, just let me do the talking. You Too choked by anger to utter a complete sentence, Bai Qingqing turned around and splashed Parker with water. At the sight of the purple grapes by the shore though, her mood eased. Go and carry a larger stone basin over. Okay. Parker tossed his head, splattering water droplets all over Bai Qingqings face. She was about to retaliate when he dashed off like a streak of vapor. Hmph! Bai Qingqing was so mad that she slapped the water surface a few times. Because they were plagued with the drought recently, these grapes were very sweet. If they could be fermented into grape wine, it would certainly be of superior quality. Bai Qingqing washed the grapes with her body soaked in the river, merely shaking the grapes lightly in the water to wash away the dirt upon them, trying her best not to touch the white frost in the grape skin. There was a large quantity of wild yeast on the white frost, which could make use of the glucose to ferment into wine. However, this method had a high level of difficulty and really tested ones skills and the fermentation environment. After washing the grapes, Bai Qingqing rubbed a piece of tree bark into a rope, using it to hang the grapes on a tree branch to drain off the water. After dinner, the grapes were fully drained of water, and only then could the grapes be used to ferment wine. Since there were plenty of grapes, Bai Qingqing carefully chose from the bunch, only selecting those which were complete and fully ripe; even those with spotty skin were eliminated as those spots could be due to bacteria. If she was not careful, a bad apple could spoil the whole barrel. Chapter 304 - Adultery? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The chosen grapes were placed into the stone basin that had been similarly drained of water. The grapes were then crushed, and nothing else needed to be added. Finally, Bai Qingqing laid a piece of Curtiss snakeskin over the stone basin. Of course, she had gone to great lengths to convince Curtis before getting this small piece of snakeskin that was scarcely able to cover the stone basin. The reason it had to be snakeskin was that snakeskin was thin and light and cleaner than other animal skins. Moreover, the fermentation of wine required minimal air, a condition which using snakeskin would satisfy. Parker acted according to Bai Qingqings instructions and carefully carried the stone basin back to the warehouse. Feeling perplexed, he asked, Didnt you say you didnt like the fruit syrup fermented by the ape king? If you dont drink the fruit juice, it will go bad. That depends on the taste. The wine fermented by the ape king tasted awful. Bai Qingqing pouted, then abruptly covered her mouth. Im not talking to you today, hmph! Bai Qingqing tossed her ponytail and ran away. Behind her, Parkers heart skipped a beat. My goodness! Does Qingqing have to be that cute? She clearly wants to talk to me, yet shes holding herself back. With his heart thumping wildly, Parker felt that there was a problem with him. Indeed, when one got a spouse, he would turn into a mindless idiot who loved his partner with no limits! After running upstairs, Bai Qingqing ran straight to Curtiss nest. Played enough? Lying lazily in his nest, Curtis propped up his cheeks with his hands and gazed at her. Raising his tail, he laid it upon Bai Qingqings legs. Bai Qingqing easily removed the haphazardly weaved straw shoes and turned around, pouncing onto a cool body. With her lips pouted, she said, I wasnt playing, I was doing something serious. Got it. Curtiss tone was full of indulgence. Bai Qingqing said with a sigh, Its most comfortable hugging you. The sun was killing me out there. Look, the skin on my calves are about to peel. This world truly wasnt a place where normal human beings could survive. Although it was very cooling inside the house, once under the sun it made one feel so hot, almost like a roasted Peking duck. It was understandable why females werent good-looking herethey were too fragile; even a human male might not be able to adjust well. Only the strong and powerful beastmen could live like a fish in water here. Curtis kept away his joking manner and lifted Bai Qingqings foot to take a look. His heart ached so badly for her that he flicked out his tongue to touch that reddened patch of skin. I told you not to run around Curtis halted in his words. Slapping his tail in unease, he finally said, We can move to somewhere with a better environment. This isnt a good place. Bai Qingqing shook her head. I dont want to move. The ape king still owes me a life. I need to get it back from him! Bai Qingqings eyes stung at the thought of the dead Shuu. She stiffly changed the topic. Actually, only my legs were exposed to the sun. Its fine for legs to become tanned. So long as my face doesnt become tanned, its fine. Curtis flicked out his tongue again. Suddenly, his countenance changed and he gazed at Bai Qingqings legs with a dark expression. For some reason, Bai Qingqing felt the hairs on her back standing up, as though chilly energy was moving on her skin, the coldness seeping through her pores and into her body. She looked up at Curtis and only then discovered the source of the threat. She said with trepidation, What whats the matter? You went out today, just so that you can secretly be with Parker? Curtiss voice was icy, and it was as though his voice was laced with poison that had a numbing effect. Bai Qingqings entire body froze, and she forgot how to move. He even dares to do it outside? Curtiss rage was clearly soaring. Even he didnt dare to do this recklessly, for it was easy for wild animals to attack them while they were doing the deed. How could Parkera three-striped beastmanbe so brazen? Clearly, he didnt have any regard for Snows life at all. Chapter 305 - A Lesson No its not like that. Winston was protecting us. Bai Qingqings voice quivered a little, and her ears were trying their best to pick up the sounds from outside. She prayed: Please, Parker, please dont come up now. Alas, it seemed like ones worst fears always had a way of materializing. The instant that thought struck her, Parkers voice entered their ears. Darned Snake, let go of Qingqing. Dont startle her. I was the one who insisted on mating with her. If you want to take it out on someone, come at me. Parker howled at the door with his teeth flashed. Curtis released Bai Qingqing and charged to the door with a swoosh sound. Parker instantly turned around and sprinted off. As he ran, he transformed into his beast form and leaped down the railings. Bai Qingqing chased after them. One snake and one leopard landed on the ground, and the next moment, they got into an intense brawl. Alright, more accurately speaking, it was a one-sided fight with Curtis solely raining blows upon the leopard. Genuinely scared that Curtis would kill Parker, Bai Qingqing hurried down the stairs. However, in her haste, she accidentally knocked into a muscular and firm body. As her head was lowered, she bumped her head and her mind went blank from the impact momentarily. Qingqing? Winston grabbed Bai Qingqings shoulders to hold her steady. Bai Qingqing shook her head and looked towards Winston, anxiousness evident in her tone. Parker and Curtis got into a fight. Quick, help to break them up! Winston gazed downwards. He instinctively wanted to act according to Bai Qingqings wishes, but his body had started moving, before halting for some reason. Dont worry, Curtis doesnt have killing intent, Winston said. Although the privileges he enjoyed from being Bai Qingqings guardian gave him satisfaction, he had to admit he was jealous of Parker. With everything Parker had, watching Curtis teach him a lesson gave Winston a kick. Parker started sprinting, but every two steps he took, Curtis would send him flying with his tail. Courage mounting with every failure he suffered, he climbed to his feet and continued running. Making abrasion sounds as his tail scraped the dry and cracked ground, Curtiss sturdy scales reflected a cold glint. The sun had just set, and there was still residual light all around. The three moons had already made their appearances in the skies. The air was hot and dry. As snakes were poikilotherms[1], they were easily affected by the heat. However, this level of heat wasnt cause for fear for four-striped beastmen like Curtis. It was just that they had a more acute instinctive ability to pursue good fortune and avoid disaster than ordinary snake beastmen, so Curtis felt very uncomfortable in such an environment. After sending Parker flying with his tail once more, Curtis looked up at the skies. Although it was dusk, the skies were still strikingly bright. Curtiss pupils speedily narrowed into blood-vessel like vertical slits. His narrow and bloody eyes clearly reflected the image in the skies; they were clean, yet gave off a hint of inauspiciousness. Parker came back by himself, hobbling all the way up the stairs. With blood-stained fur by the corners of his lips, he walked into the bedroom and fell onto his nest with scarcely any breath left. Bai Qingqing, no longer in the mood to continue giving him the cold shoulder, wiped the traces of blood from the corners of his lips using a faded and lined towel. She whispered, I told you not to do it, but you wouldnt listen. Look what happened. Parker transformed into a human, and as his fur shrunk into his skin, the traces of blood were now clearly evident by the sides of his mouth. Bai Qingqing easily wiped off the blood. I want to have a litter of leopard cubs with you. Parker gazed at Bai Qingqing with golden eyes that appeared to be misted, perhaps due to his injury. An aggrievedness could be detected in his tone. Your snake babies with Curtis are already so big. So what if he was walloped? Even in other families, fights would frequently occur when males vied to copulate with the female. The relationship between him and Curtis was already considered harmonious. Bai Qingqing could no longer bear to reprimand him. Now armed with experience, she started to rub at Parkers bruises. [1] A poikilotherm is an animal whose internal temperature varies considerably Chapter 306 - Drought Crisis Wheres Curtis? He must be furious. Bai Qingqing had a huge headache. She wondered if the females of this world were taught how to control their mates at a young age. Every one of them had so many males, and yet they all seemed fine. She, on the other hand, couldnt even act as a mediator for two males. Parker comforted her, saying, Dont think too much. Curtis said hes heading out for a few days. He even told me to focus on hunting and get Winston to protect you. Bai Qingqing was surprised. Is he going far away? The white tiger lying down in the corridor suddenly raised his head. He could be Bai Qingqings personal bodyguard for the next three days? The corners of his mouth curved up slightly. What did he go out for? Bai Qingqing placed a hand on Parkers shoulder and asked him impatiently. She had forgotten about Parkers injuries, and her hand was on the more badly bruised area that she had massaged. Parker frowned and endured the pain without moving. He said hes going to check on the water source flowing towards the City of Beastmen. He told me to make more stone tools because we might need to store water, he said. Will the river dry up during the hot season? Bai Qingqing was immediately reminded of the word droughtsomething she regularly saw on Animal World. Wilted grass, a dried-up river, thousands of beastmen huddling over a tiny puddle of mud Bai Qingqing began to worry deeply. It dries occasionally, but the lake in the Camel Hump Valley is very deep. We wont run out of water, Parker said. Bai Qingqing still remembered the clear lakethat was where she and Curtis had met back then. She felt much more relieved since it was such a large body of water. Curtis swam to one of his old nests at the waterfall. The water in the waterfall had thinned out, revealing his cave behind it. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue. The lack of moisture in the air caused his brows to knit together more tightly. The water levels already subsided this much? If the waterfall stops flowing, the river in the City of Beastmen will definitely dry up. The light rainy season ended early this year, and weve only entered the hot season for a month. There are still two months to go. Will we be able to pull through? For a very long period of time, Curtis loved to swim in this lake. However, he didnt have the slightest bit of interest in doing that today. He climbed up the rocks beside the waterfall, thinking that he would go further upstream to take a look. Curtis returned home exhausted three days later. Parker had made many stone tools over the past few days. Most of them were relatively deeper stone buckets. Since there was still enough water in the river, they were used to make grape wine. Every time he went hunting, he paid special attention to grapes, or what was known as bubble fruits in this world. In three days, he had made four buckets of wine, one bucket of which was made from green bubble fruits. When Curtis returned home, Bai Qingqing was using large bamboo chopsticks to stir the grape mush. She turned around in happiness when she heard a familiar hissing sound. Youre back! Bai Qingqing was then pulled into a tight hug. Curtiss body felt as cold as always. However, his skin felt dry, and she could seemingly feel his rough snake scales. I missed you so much, Curtis said in a hoarse voice from above. Bai Qingqing rubbed her face against his chest and said, You must be tired. Ill go with you to the lake to rest for a bit. Okay. With Curtis looking after the house, Parker went to the fields to harvest rice. He returned home while carrying golden yellow crops in less than an hour. There was only a large handful of them, and they would only add up to about five and a half pounds of rice after stripping them of the grains. Curtis and the little snakes soaked in the river in their backyard. When Bai Qingqing heard movements in the house, she ran to the door and shouted, Parker? Quickly come to the back. Well peel the rice together. Coming! Parker put down the grains by the river and sat down. He then picked up an ear of wheat and began to peel off the rice grains one by one. Chapter 307 - The Ape King’s Prediction Bai Qingqing smiled with her mouth closed and ran back to the stone castle to take a stone mortar. Just strip off the rice grains and try using this, Bai Qingqing said. They were running out of rice, but the rice here wasnt enough either. She wanted to leave them for planting, but in order to try pounding rice, she had no choice but to sacrifice some of these grains. You want to crush the rice? Parker had a furious look on his face, and his nostrils flared. Although planting crops was now much easier thanks to Bai Qingqing and Winstons innovations, this was his first time planting, and he had put in lots of painstaking effort. It was hard for him to calm down if Bai Qingqing wanted to ruin his hard work. Parker tried to convince himself that he planted the rice for Qingqing and that it didnt matter as long as she was happy. Parker held back his anger and tried to say as calmly as possible, If you want to grind the rice grains into powder, youll have to wait for me to peel them first. Otherwise, youll mix the skin and the rice together. Bai Qingqing waved her hands and quickly explained, No. In our world, we just pound the rice in a stone mortar. We can remove the husks that way. She still vaguely remembered that there was a passage in her textbook about pounded rice that had accompanying illustrations. To make that, rice was poured into a stone bowl and pounded with a wooden log. If youre still worried, I could use a wooden stick instead, Bai Qingqing said meekly and in an unsure tone. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was genuine, Parker stripped a handful of grains. He then looked for a piece of incense wood in the woodshed and rounded off and smoothed one end before carefully using it to pound the rice. Bai Qingqing stared nervously. If they were successful, this would make things much more convenient for the beastmen. If they failed, she would have to suffer Parkers wrath! Parker pounded the rice a few times, then picked up the grains. Relief washed over him. Theyre still intact, he said. Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief as well. Keep going. Mm. Gradually, husks began to separate from the rice grains. When Bai Qingqing blew air into the bowl, the husks rose into the air and flew towards her face. Be careful. Your skin might itch again. Parker chuckled. The two of them met eyes and smiled. Bai Qingqing said, Ill wash my face later. Parker felt like a huge weight was completely lifted off his shoulders. He stripped all the grains and quickly removed the husks with the stone mortar. Of course, there were small amounts of pounded rice as well. If these rice grains were peeled by hand, it would take them at least the rest of the hot season to finish doing so. However, harvesting and removing the husks now took less than an afternoon. With so much time saved, he could overlook the fact that minute amounts of rice were crushed. Take this rice to Winston and tell everyone about this method, Bai Qingqing said with a smile and clapped her hands. It would be best if you could find someone else to exchange the rice for grains that we can plant later on. Okay! Parker left excitedly. Winston gathered the citizens of the City of Beastmen once again. He told everyone about the method to remove husks and demonstrated it to them. As everyone was rejoicing, he announced a piece of earth-shattering news. Its very likely that there will be a drought during this years hot season. If it doesnt rain, the river will dry up, Winston said very slowly as his deep tiger eyes scanned the main hall, silencing the crowd. This message was from Curtis. This time, the drought area was extremely large, and some distant places also experienced a serious fall in their water levels. There was an eerie silence in the main hall for a moment before it suddenly became chaotic. How can that be? Wasnt there just a flood recently? Why isnt the ape king informing us of this? Its always the tiger king. Is he okay? We should probably ask the ape king first. Right. Lets go ask the ape king. The beastmen followed the crowd and rushed to the ape kings castle. Bai Qingqing walked in from the backyard and smiled. Come on. Lets go watch the fun too. Chapter 308 - There’s a Drought Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thousands of beastmen swarmed towards the ape kings castle, causing it to be tightly packed outside. This was the first the ape king received such enthusiastic treatment in his ten years of ruling, and yet, it wasnt done out of support for him. This caused him to have an extremely dark look on his face. Dont panic, everyone, and dont make any wild guesses. Although the water level in the river has significantly subsided, this is just a natural occurrence. Doesnt this happen every year? the ape king said amiably. His voice significantly calmed down the crowd of beastmen. But the tiger king said that the river will dry up if it doesnt rain. Please use your magical powers to check! So many beastmen responded to this call that the ape king couldnt turn them down. The ape king clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and concentrated. The noisy beastmen crowd immediately became silent. After three to five minutes, the ape king faintly opened his mouth, and his soft voice traveled far. I see the bed of the river a thin stream of water flowing drinking blood! The ape king opened his eyes as if he had woken up with a start, and his expression became darker. Of course, this could have been due to using too much of his mental power. The beastmens hearts went up and down as the ape king spoke and were eventually in suspense. What drinking blood? We stopped drinking raw blood hundreds of years ago. So the drought is real? But theres still a bit of water in the river, right? What happens after? Does the heavy rainy season come after that? The ape king staggered two steps and didnt say a word. He held onto the wolf king and panted heavily. Bai Qingqing, Curtis, and the others stood at the edge of the crowd. Bai Qingqing looked at the ape king with suspicion and asked, Really? He can see the future? If even the ape king thought that there would be a drought, he definitely wouldve informed everyone in the beginning. Suddenly saying it now made it seem like he had communicated with the gods. Winston and Parker stared at the ape king intently. Parker replied to Bai Qingqing distractedly, You only just arrived here, so you dont know. The ape kings very capable. Everything hes said has come true in the end. Really? Bai Qingqing thought, So this is his mental power? Bai Qingqing still wasnt convinced. The ape kings words werent unusual. If he could read the weather just like Curtis, even if he was weaker than him, he would have figured out after the prediction about the drought was spread. As for drinking blood if there was an excessive shortage of water, it would be very normal to get it from blood, then. Moreover, they were beastmen that could transform into wild beasts. The ape kings words were logical and could be followed. The only thing Bai Qingqing couldnt explain was that the ape king was convinced that there wouldnt be any rain in the near future. That was something that Curtis wasnt certain about. The weather took a turn for the worse. The ground got drier and the river became a stream. After briefly sticking to the ape kings prediction, the river quickly dried up. Even the clear lake was showing signs of drying up. What was more despairing was that the animals in the mountains were migrating. There were more than ten thousand beastmen in the City of Beastmen and the surrounding villages, and all of them depended on the animals in this mountain forest to survive. If the animals migrated, they would have no choice but to also become vagrants. There was a limited amount of stored water at home, and no one knew when the drought would end. Curtis dug a deep hole in the yard and threw the little snakes inside as the coolness would reduce their need for water. The air in the sky had become drier. Bai Qingqing felt more comfortable after moving the bedroom to the first floor. I havent showered in days. Im going to rot, Bai Qingqing said as she scratched her body. When she pulled her hand away, the areas under her fingernails were filled with dirt. She flicked the dirt off with absolute disdain. Parker will have water to bathe with when he returns home, Curtis said as he comforted her. Mm. After a while, Parker returned while carrying a stone basin. Bai Qingqing walked up to him in anticipation. Oh my god. The basins full of mud. Chapter 309 - Different From the Females of the Ape Tribe Why is it mud? Has the clear lake dried up too? Bai Qingqing scratched her head in exasperation. Heaven knew how itchy and sticky from sweat her scalp was. She was itching to use the mud to dry-wash it. Beastmen didnt have such troubles as their hair was always dry and fluffy. The females seemed to have the same type of hair as the males, and they all had short hair. It was as if she was the only person in the City of Beastmen who had trouble with her hair. Ah! I want to just shave my head! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but exclaim. I had to vie with others for this. Everyones scrambling to store water like madmen. The muds been scraped clean, Parker said defeatedly. He tenderly stroked Bai Qingqings sticky scalp and continued, If you let the dirt settle, the water in here will be enough for you to drink for a few days. The water we have at home will last you till the heavy rainy season. There just isnt any extra water left to shower with. What about you guys? Parker smiled and didnt say a word. There were certain things that males didnt want females to know about. Bai Qingqing recalled what the ape king said about drinking blood and suddenly became silent. Had it come to that already? Curtis couldnt bear to see Bai Qingqing suffer. He said firmly, Come to the coast with me. The hot season will be ending by the time we reach the coast. And we might not necessarily find water along the way. Bai Qingqing rejected him without a second thought. Bai Qingqing could walk, but the other females in the City of Beastmen couldnt. They had never experienced hardship before, so they wouldnt be able to take all the suffering. They might as well stay in the City of Beastmen. The heavy rainy season would eventually arrive anyway. The beastmen had prepared early and stored a certain amount of water in their homes, so they could hold out a period of time. Bai Qingqing scratched her head again. Parker suddenly realized that something was off. Qingqing, why do I find that youre different from the females of the ape tribe? Parker held Bai Qingqings ponytail and looked at it. Your hair grows so quickly. It was at your shoulders last year, and its at your waist now. The females of the ape tribe have longer hair than that of other tribes, but their hair pretty much doesnt grow once it reaches their shoulders. Ah! Bai Qingqing turned her head away angrily. I probably just eat better. Bai Qingqing hid the truth from them out of habit. It wasnt that she distrusted them, but her background was too complicated, and revealing it would only bring her more trouble. She wanted to forget it and just be a female from the ape tribe. Whether I reveal it or not, the situation will still be the same. Nothing will change. Parker accepted her explanation and didnt ask further. Due to this incident, Winstons reputation seemed to be catching up to the ape kings. From time to time, beastmen would ask Winston in groups about what they should do. Upon hearing the noise coming from outside, Bai Qingqing adjusted her spaghetti strap dress, got up, and walked out. When will it rain, tiger king? Can you make it rain from the sky? Bai Qingqing heard the question the moment she walked over, and she couldnt help but bring a hand to her forehead. Winston didnt say a word. Just when everyone was about to leave in disappointment, they heard a soft voice call out to them. Wait. The beastmen all turned their heads to look at the beautiful female walking towards them. Even though it had been a year since Bai Qingqing arrived in the city, they were stunned by her beauty every time they saw her. She was always prettier than they imagined. This was what humans often talked about, that the face was the index of the heart. No matter how beautiful a woman was, if people hated her, her face would disgust them. On the contrary, if an average-looking woman had a likable personality, she would gradually appear charming in others eyes. Moreover, in this world, Bai Qingqing was considered to be very pretty, and her obedient and gentle personality made her easy on the eyes. Bai Qingqing smiled at them, then stood on her tiptoes and leaned to whisper in Winstons ear. Chapter 310 - Digging a Well Winstons body tensed as he stiffly bent over. Wasnt it said that the water in the lake had dried up? Get them to dig a hole in the center of the river, the deeper the better. Mm? Winston cocked his head sideways and glanced at Bai Qingqing with a perplexed look. Bai Qingqing explained softly, The mud in the bottom of the river has water content. Once the hole is dug deep enough, water will surely seep in. Winstons eyes spun quickly in their sockets for a bit. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt the idea was. He gazed at Bai Qingqing agitatedly, a scorching hot glint in his eyes. Embarrassed from being stared at, Bai Qingqing retreated a step. Hes making it seem like Im very smart or something. Actually its just that you beastmen are too unintelligent! We humans dig wells everywhere, and there has never been a deliberate need to publicize this method. Also, you guys can try somewhere where the terrain is low, and not necessarily have to do it at the bottom of the river. I will, Winston said in his deep voice. Although Bai Qingqing spoke softly, the surrounding beastmen heard her perfectly well due to their keen sense of hearing. Someone asked with uncertainty, Will there really be water? Try it and well know. Winston didnt give any excessive explanation, simply leading them and leaving. Bai Qingqing, too, felt curious. She ran back to her bedroom and covered herself with an animal skin before getting Parker to carry her to the clear lake in the Camel Hump Valley. With the beastmens immense strength, the progress of digging the well was very fast. Shortly after, there was a small mountain piled up by the side. In less than five minutes, the beastmen digging the well let out a gasp from inside. Theres water! Someone raised a basin of murky water up. Standing under the shade of a tree, Bai Qingqing was stunned. So fast? Theres indeed a lot of water at the bottom of the lake! Bai Qingqing indicated for Winston to continue diggingthe deeper the better. News of them digging up water quickly spread throughout the entire city, astounding even the ape king. The ape king walked to Bai Qingqing and Parkers side, entirely absorbed in watching the beastmen putting in their utmost effort to dig the well in the riverbed. With a sneer, he said, You think just by digging out the water you can rescue the City of Beastmen? Without any drinking water, the animals will move away. This is something youre unable to change. Bai Qingqing conveniently plucked a willow leaf and realized that the tree leaves here had more sufficient moisture content than those found by the rivers of the City of the Beastmen. As she gently took in the botanical fragrance of the tree leaf, Bai Qingqing said calmly, Man proposes, heaven disposes. If it ultimately doesnt rain, theres nothing we can do to interfere with heavens decision. The ape king sputtered in laughter and said with contempt, Just wait and see. With that, he turned around and left with the wolf king. What does he want? Bai Qingqing said as she stared at the back views of the ape king and his entourage of beastmen. Excited and worried at the same time, Parkers tone sounded more urgent than usual. He must be planning to beg the deities to bestow rain upon us. Ah! Bai Qingqing stared at the skies with a confused look. There isnt even a single cloud in the blue skieshow is he going to get it to rain? After sending Bai Qingqing back, Parker went out to hunt. It was becoming increasingly difficult to find prey in the mountains. When he finally managed to find one after much effort, Parker rushed up to bite the preys neck in one swoop and did not leave excessive wounds on its body. Then, he sucked all the blood from the prey. After eating his fill, he then dragged the remnants of the prey back with him. He roasted the best chunk of meat for Bai Qingqing and left the rest for Winston. Time to eat. Parker placed a bowl of charred-looking meat and salt powder on the floor in front of Bai Qingqing. Though Bai Qingqings brows furrowed at the sight of the food, she didnt complain. She skillfully picked up Curtiss scale and started slicing the meat. The outermost layer of this roast meat couldnt be eaten, for it hadnt been washed. As they were in shortage of water, the flour and rice at home couldnt be eaten. As a result, Bai Qingqing had been eating roast meat dipped in salt powder for many consecutive days. She felt like she had gone back to the pre-liberalization era! Chapter 311 - The Ape King Prays for Rain Parker quietly heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Qingqing neither grumbled nor asked any questions. He didnt wish for Qingqing to find out how the males hydrated themselves. As the water at home was barely sufficient for Bai Qingqing to sustain till the heavy rainy season arrived, Parker couldnt bear to drink even one sip. When he returned, he heard many females throwing a temper in their homes. He guessed the males in those families were exposed. Indeed, just as Parker said, that very day the ape king announced that he was going to pray for rain. In any case, regardless of whether Bai Qingqing believed it or not, all the beastmen in the City of Beastmen were highly excited, and that included Winston and Parker. The top level of the ape castle was different from other castles in that it was a patch of level ground. The ape king sat on top of his castle without moving at all, and it went on for three days and three nights. At noon, Bai Qingqing was leaning over the railings on the sixth floor of her home and watched him for a long time. All this while, the ape king didnt even budge an inch! Bai Qingqing was impressed. Will he really be able to get it to rain? Bai Qingqing looked up at the skies, which with the mid-day sun was so glaring one couldnt look straight at it, nearly morphing into one with the white skies. Dazzled by the sunlight, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to shift her gaze away. Wait a minute, whats that? Bai Qingqing instantly lifted her head again and saw a large dark cloud floating in their direction. Damn, is this a coincidence? Or is it really from all that praying the ape king did? It floated over from the seas. It was Curtiss voice. Bai Qingqing turned around and saw Curtis staring at the dark cloud. He licked his dry and parched lips, desire clearly written in his eyes. Bai Qingqing grabbed his hand. As the dark clouds drew nearer, the skies dimmed and the atmospheric temperature suddenly declined. The beastmen swarmed out, transformed into their beast forms, and started shouting loudly, their reverence towards the ape king evident in their beast howls. Bai Qingqing finally got to witness how exaggerated was the beastmens adoration of the ape king. If the ape king was truly the one who summoned this cloud, his astounding powers were indeed worthy of respect, or he could even be regarded as a deity. The ape king stood up very slowly. Although he staggered, his eyes were particularly bright and spirited. He raised his head and closed his eyes, as though he was communicating with the deities. Bai Qingqing couldnt help feeling nervous. She glanced at Curtis beside her and eased her breathing, then quietly started to pray. All the beastmen had fallen silent. Despite the fact that nearly all the beastmen were out in the streetsnearly ten thousand of themit was complete silence. All that could be heard were their nervous and suppressed breathing sounds. Everyone was focused on watching the ape king and the skies, yet no one noticed the wisps of mental energy emanating from the top of the ape kings head into the clouds. Contrasting the enormous cloud, that mental energy was as insignificant as a speck of dust in the vast universe. The ape king had spent a great deal of time before finally finding this one cloud. Summoning all his powers, he twisted the direction in which the cloud was floating by several degrees until it floated right above them. But with his mental powers as a two-striped beastman, it was a little dangerous for him to shake the entire cloud. Moreover, he was already fully exhausted. Suddenly, the link between that mental energy and the cloud snapped, and as the ape kings knees gave way, he fell half kneeling on the ground. Roar roar roar! Underneath, the ten thousand or so beastmen started roaring. The sounds they produced seemed to vibrate even the air. The dark cloud was moving at a visible speed. A blazing white light flashed across the horizons of the City of Beastmen again. Under the illumination of that light, a holy and colorful glow consisting of seven colors could be seen by the edge of that cloud. Bai Qingqing was equally anxious as everyone else. Cant let this cloud drift away! Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue. Bai Qingqing cast a glance at him and was about to ask him something when, suddenly, she indistinctly felt a small raindrop fall upon her face. Chapter 312 - Muir’s Abode She reached out to wipe her face, but there was already nothing there. However, Bai Qingqing was struck by an idea C it was the vibration of the sounds that made the rain fall! Bai Qingqing recalled this nature documentary she once saw on television, which featured a place with a unique topology. She still remembered that the place was at a high elevation and surrounded by mountains. The entire land was shaped like a loudspeaker. The magical thing was that if people were to stand in the middle and shout loudly several times, very quickly raindrops would start to fall. And after the shouting stopped, the falling rain would also come to a halt. Of course, that was a remarkable spectacle that came to be due to its unique geographical location; the movements of air currents, etc., were some of the principles behind that phenomenon. But they didnt need that. With the large cloud above them, they only had to find a suitable loudspeaker. Based on the beast howls of the City of Beastmen, she felt that using sound vibration to make it rain was a highly feasible idea. The cloud was drifting at a fast speed. Bai Qingqing grabbed Curtiss arm and said anxiously, Can you find a place with this shape? The surrounding mountains have to be connected, and the closer they are to each other the better. Bai Qingqing gestured the shape of a loudspeaker with her hands and added, Search along the path of the cloud. I might have a way to make it rain. Shifting his gaze away from the cloud to Bai Qingqings face with much difficulty, Curtis said, Ill go and find it. Screech- A clear and loud eagle screech was heard above their heads. Bai Qingqing and Curtis raised their heads unanimously, only to see the black head of an eagle peering down from the roof. With a hiss, Curtis felt a strong killing intent explode all over his body. Raising his snakes tail, when he got a clear view of the situation on the roof, that killing intent nearly solidified. Just as Curtis was preparing to move, Muir transformed into a human that wasnt able to fly. With his hands placed on the roof, he jumped onto the walkway on the sixth level and narrowly managed to avoid Curtiss attack from above. Its faster if I go, Muir said. Muirs mouth was much drier than any other beastmen-his lips were severely chapped, and even when he spoke he wasnt able to open his mouth at will. Though his chest was still ridiculously muscular, and his tanned skin appeared to radiate the heat from the sun. Muir? With a shocked expression, Bai Qingqing asked, Why are you here? Curtis answered her question by sweeping down a giant birds nest constructed using some weeds and tree branches with his snakes tail. Curtis crawled down from the rooftop. If Muir hadnt suddenly shown up, he would still have no idea that a beastman was living on the rooftop of his house. Muir instantly retreated ten-odd steps. Curtis glanced coldly at him but didnt do anything.From her peripheral vision, Bai Qingqing saw a bundle of yellow fall to the ground. She curiously looked downwards, and her expression froze. You have been living here all alone? Bai Qingqing widened her eyes in disbelief. She recalled that when she was being attacked by Rosas men, she saw a black eagle on top of the leopard kings castle before Muir showed up in the nick of time Could it be that Muir had been watching her from a high spot and was even living on top of her house during the drought? This speculation was too narcissistic and arduous. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to believe it; neither did she wish to see Muir do this for her sake. An indistinct embarrassment flashed across Muirs determined-looking eyes before he gave an affirmative reply with a calm expression. Mm. The corners of Bai Qingqings lips moved. She decided that what Muir did was more impressive than the ape kings feat of sitting like a statue for hours on end. Ill get going then. With the movement of his shoulders, Muirs arms transformed into large black wings, and as he took flight, he transformed into an eagle completely. Well be waiting for your good news! Bai Qingqing shouted to him. Muir glanced back at her, let out a screech, before chasing after the cloud. Chapter 313 - It’s Raining If they created the vibration effect, even if it was an ice mountain in the skies, combined with this topography that was richly endowed by nature, the ice would shatter from the vibration, wouldnt it? Since there wasnt a strong breeze, they waited for a long time before the cloud drifted over like a tortoise. All the preparations were in place. The skies started turning dark, and Bai Qingqing could sense all the beastmen present waiting with bated breaths. It was so quiet it was as though one could hear the sound of the cloud floating. Bai Qingqing, seated by the hillside, couldnt help getting to her feet. Parker and Curtis were standing on her left and right respectively. Winston glanced at her, and Bai Qingqing returned that with an affirmative gaze. Listen to my commands. Winston raised his hand. The edge of the cloud had only just shifted into the skies above this territory when the beastmen could no longer hold themselves back. Clenching their fists in anticipation, they swallowed their saliva and cleared their throats, their fiery gazes fixed upon that beastman with a perfect and powerful physique. Right now, in the eyes of those beastmen, Winston was their only hope. None of them had any idea that the one who devised this plan was a delicate and frail female. After taking in a deep breath, Winston abruptly waved his hand downwards. Roar! A deafening roar exploded throughout the terrain. Just the howl of one beastman could blast a persons eardrums; with ten thousand beastmen roaring in unison, it felt like the earth was about to shatter from the impact. Unless one personally experienced it, it was hard to imagine just how mind-blowingly powerful that sound was. Just the aura alone was enough to cause a behemoth to retreat in fear. The plants throughout the mountains and wilderness shook as the sound waves rippled throughout the region, refracting in the mountains and into the skies. Bai Qingqing let out a shriek and retreated one step, using her hands to cover her ears. Right away, Curtis grabbed her body to help steady her footing. Parker, too, looked towards her with concern. That short and explosive howl lasted around one second before abruptly stopping. The beastmen quickly took in a breath, before Winston waved his hand once more, and the beasts unanimously howled again. Using his body to block Bai Qingqing, Parker said, Are you afraid? Ill bring you out. Bai Qingqing shook her head. She was merely startled by the sound, and when she covered her ears and looked over again, she was astounded by the formation of the beastmen. If it wasnt for the fact that she had been living with them for a year, she would have thought that this was a batch of well-trained soldiers. Winston truly had solid leadership capabilitiesfrom his actions to his expressions, he resembled a stern army instructor. He was simply born to be a leader. However, as she listened to the deep howls which one couldnt distinguish whether came from a human or a beast, she glanced at the beasts in her surroundings, and her lips couldnt help twitching a bit. If one were to replace the beasts in this scene to wild animals, other than being impactful, it would also look extremely comical. Bai Qingqing looked up at the skies. As she listened to the roars, her heart grew tenser and tenser. Will they succeed?It should work, right? Theres no reason for it not to work. But these were merely theories that hadnt yet been put into practice. What if they failed? Time seemed to slow down several magnitudes due to Bai Qingqings perception. Each and every one of those slow and deep howls felt like a gigantic rock pounding upon her heart. But in fact, the beastmen had only roared four to five times. Suddenly, a splash soundwhich resembled the shaking of non-woven bagswas magnified using an amplifier, causing all the startled beastmen to look over. That included Bai Qingqing, Curtis, and Parker. The color of that patch of ground had turned into a darker shade of brown from the moisture. Before the beastmen could react, they heard another splash sound, followed by a halt, before yet another splash sound rang in their ears. The splash sounds came for as many howls the beastmen let out earlier, before completely stopping. Finally finding back her voice, Bai Qingqing covered her mouth in amazement. Its raining Chapter 314 - The Rain Fell in a Rhythmic Manner Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, was this rain a little too rhythmic? If it wasnt for the fact that the atmosphere was too solemn, Bai Qingqing would have burst out laughing. Those patches of water droplets were heavy yet dense, and as they battered upon the dusty ground, they slapped up a flurry of dust. The beastmen nearby could smell the moistened earth, and tears of excitement welled up in their eyes. Howl! They took the lead in getting everyone to howl. That sound had an infectious effect, and very soon everyone was joining in the howling. Amidst the rain, as the beastmen roared, they raised their heads towards the skies to fetch the rainwater. Thats right, it had started raining again. Even these chaotic screams made the rain fall. Bai Qingqing covered her entire face with both hands. Forget it, just let them scream in a disorganized manner. With the rain falling so rhythmically, it would make one suffer from internal injuries. The cloud slowly drifted forward, and the rain was now falling over an enlarged area. Bai Qingqing opened her arms wide and raised her head, feeling the coolness as the raindrops beat fall upon her face, her raised heart landing back to its original position. Curtis was perhaps the happiest among them, for he couldnt do without water more than any of them. It was only for her sake that he chose to guard this land of drought. Bai Qingqing turned her head sideways to look at him. Curtis also stared at her, seemingly out of sorts, for God knew how long. How did you come up with this idea? Winstons voice echoed the question in Parkers and Curtiss hearts. Bai Qingqing randomly plucked a leaf and, with a brow raised, indicated for them to look. The leaf was shivering as though it was suffering from convulsive seizures. And when the beastmen nearby let out a louder roar, it would even violently tremble. Solely based on this? Parker said with an incredulous tone. He had always known that Bai Qingqing was intelligent, but how could she be this intelligent? 1It was perfectly normal for tree leaves to vibrate, and no beastman had ever given this much thought. No beastman had ever thought of using sound vibration to make it rain. I was merely giving this a shot and wasnt perfectly sure it would work either. Else, I wouldnt have taken the superfluous action of getting everyone to roar in unison. Perspiring from embarrassment, Bai Qingqing didnt wish to dwell on this subject. She ran into the rain to wash her hair, leaving behind three beasts whose gazes followed her. The cloud gradually covered half the skies, but the layer of cloud still appeared to be very thick. The beastmen, who now regarded this cloud as theirs, certainly refused to let it leave. In their anxiousness, they started screaming even more loudly. Having rinsed her head, Bai Qingqings brain felt much more clearer. Curtis and the rest had caught up to her. Winston said, If this goes on, it wont finish raining before the cloud drifts away. Its not raining as heavily now as it did initially. Why dont we start trying other methods? Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement and said, This time theres no need to stop after shouting once. Just do it according to your habits. Okay. The beast roars became uniform once again. The long and deep sounds rang continuously. The rain indeed became heavier, yet now it didnt rain and stop, rain and stop, over and over again. The land had long been soaked by the rainwater. Now that the riverbed was filled with water again, it slowly flowed downstream. No idea if it was due to the movement in the clouds, the wind speed seemed to have declined as well, causing the cloud to float very slowly. But as they were still racing against time, the beastmenwho didnt dare to restcontinued howling nonstop. As the cloud passed by this terrain, it became so faint that sunlight could peek through it. Not wanting it to go to waste, the beastmen chased after it for a few steps and howled more forcefully at the skies. Clearly, they werent letting any opportunity slip by. With a smile, Bai Qingqing laid on the soil with rain pattering upon it, the rainwater moistening her curly eyelashes and blurring her vision. Youre wet. It suddenly occurred to Curtis. Without much intimidation in his eyes as he cast a glance at her, he was prepared to lift her up. Not afraid of him, she flashed him a smile and shook her head in a wheedling manner. Her skin had been feeling so dry, and it felt awesome being in the rainwater. Moreover, the rain here was natural and unpolluted, so there didnt exist any dangers of it being acidic. Chapter 315 - Have Another Nest of Snakes? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker felt very envious when he saw how Bai Qingqing treated Curtis. He immediately said, Its so rare that its raining. Let her play a little longer today. Curtis didnt say anything else. The beastmen kept on howling until the moons reached the peak. The three different colored moons appeared clearly in the night sky. The beastmen still hadnt had enough, but the faint clouds had already drifted away, and there was no way that they would return no matter how much they cried out. Howl! [I want to continue howling for another day!] Howl [This feels too good!] This was the rain that the beastmen had called for themselves, and they were more proud of it than if they were to beg others for it. The females and children at home would definitely think of them as heroes, and their mates would definitely love them even more. This was what all beastmen were thinking at this moment. After being in the rain for half a day and half a night, Bai Qingqing caught a cold without any surprise. Both Parker and Curtis quickly brought her home. They passed by a waterfall on their way back. The rain had caused the waterfall to start flowing again. All sorts of animals were crowding around the lake, greedily licking at the muddy water in the lake. Despite that many of them were connected by a food chain relationship, no fighting took place. When the three of them reached home, Curtis placed Bai Qingqing on the bed, taking off her clothes quickly and wrapping her up with a blanket. If you arent feeling well, why didnt you say it earlier? Curtis reprimanded her angrily, but seeing how weak she looked, he couldnt bear to scare her too much. Bai Qingqing curled up under the blanket. Despite the hot weather, she didnt feel warm when covered under such a thick blanket. She had really caught a cold. Its been so long since Ive come into contact with water, so I wanted to have a dip for a little longer. Wasnt it the same for you? Bai Qingqing wriggled over to Curtis like a caterpillar. Was it comfortable? Curtiss breathing paused, and his expression was cold as usual. However, his overly pale skin had exposed the flush on his face. Didnt you want to give birth to cubs for the next time? Bai Qingqing glared with wide-open eyes. Im only asking if you felt comfortable having a dip in the water. What are you thinking? Curtis chose to ignore Bai Qingqings explanation and just took it as if she was shy. He said, Parker is too useless. To think that he hasnt gotten you pregnant yet. Damn! Parker happened to enter with a bowl of ginger soup, but he paused in his footsteps. It was only after Curtis looked toward him that Bai Qingqing noticed that Parker was here. Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis, then quickly said, What did you cook? Im famished. Quickly bring it to me. Ive boiled a short-winged bird, but itll take a little longer. Finish up this yellow root soup first. He threw a cold glance toward Curtis, then said, Keep an eye on the fire. Ill go to the Camel Hump Valley to call for a doctor. No need. Bai Qingqing smiled. A faint flush appeared on her pale face under the ginger soups steam. Ill be fine after getting some sleep. Females arent as fragile as you guys think. Curtis had taken care of Bai Qingqing when she was sick before, and this time around, it wasnt as serious. Therefore, he wasnt very anxious and said to Parker, Go and cook more food. Snow likes to eat what you cook. If she still doesnt get better tomorrow, then well call for a doctor. Since Curtis was saying this, Parker went back to the kitchen to cook. They had to continue to conserve water, but today was a day worth celebrating. Knowing that Bai Qingqing wanted to eat noodles, Parker used the bird soup to cook up a bowl of handmade noodles for her with rich toppings. It had been very long since the last time Bai Qingqing had eaten piping hot food with soup. Her appetite was piqued and she only put down her chopsticks after she was so full that she couldnt drink another mouthful of soup. 1 Chapter 316 - Targeting to Kill the Ape King To let Bai Qingqing feel better, Curtis was generous to let Parker have her. Bai Qingqing said as she leaned against Parkers warm chest, Do you guys think that the ape kings reputation will be able to compare against Winston after this? Parker gave it some thought before saying with affirmation, To the beastmen who didnt know anything, Winston will seem a lot more amazing. He was able to detect the flooding and drought earlier than the ape king did. He also gave an outstanding contribution to farming. Although the ape king managed to call for the clouds, he only gave everyone hope and there werent any direct benefits. On the other hand, Winston managed to lead everyone to call for rain. Furthermore, it was with all the beastmens participation. Not only did they get the rain they wanted, but the comradeship they shared from standing alongside each other would also let the beastmen be more partial toward Winston. Parker explained rationally. Bai Qingqing tightened her small, pale fist, exerting so much force that her joints turned even paler. Then there wouldnt be any chaos if the ape king is killed now, right? Curtis threw a glance toward Bai Qingqing before standing up. Bai Qingqing immediately understood his intentions and quickly said, Take a rest for a day. Wait for Winston to go along. Curtiss thin and pale lips curled into a confident and contemptuous smile. Theres no need to go to the extent to kill him. Parker wanted to go as well but was ordered by Curtis to stay at home to protect Bai Qingqing. After Curtis went out, he also called Winston over to get him to protect her. The ape kings face was like that of a vicious ghost under a transparent crystals soft glow in the dark room. He put the transparent crystal into his mouth. As the light source was gone, the room instantly sank into pitch-black darkness. Gradually, the light from the night sky spread to this place and the ape kings face appeared once more. He touched his own face and his expression became twisted. No, this was still not enough. He was just a little short! When water flowed into the river, he knew that he was in danger. He decisively took out all of his transparent crystals, including the one he had gotten after combing through the tiger castle. He ate all of them but was still unable to break through the two-striped bottleneck. He could sense that the energy level in his body was full, and he was just one step away. If he could get another beast kings transparent crystals, hed definitely be able to advance to become a three-striped beastman! The ape kings eyes rolled a few times. His eyeballs were so agile that they were like that of a killing puppet in horror films. His gaze settled down and the ape kings shadow moved outside. Curtis came to the ape castle with a strong killing aura. The two-striped beastmen guarding the ape castle werent worth mentioning in his eyes. The wolf beastmen didnt wish to court death either. They merely surrounded Curtis, not daring to act recklessly. Curtis moved around the castle as he wished as if there werent any barriers at all. Curtiss snake tongue allowed him to accurately capture beastmens temperature. He was even able to sense the petite figure hiding behind the door. However, he didnt check it out since he knew that it wasnt the ape king. The ape king was known to be an intelligent king, after all, and was skilled in hiding his traces. Curtis was unable to detect any traces of the ape king even after searching through the entire castle. Left with no choice, he could only go home. Jean trembled as she pushed open the door, walking out from the corner. It was too terrifying. That beastmans disposition was too cold. Even as a female, she could feel that she might be killed at any moment. She was so scared that she couldnt even catch a glimpse of the beastmans face. Was this Bai Qingqings feral beast mate? A figure covered in a cape and moving hurriedly appeared at the wolf kings castle. Stop right there! What beastman are you? The wolf beastmen on guard let out a stern shout, blocking his way. The ape king put down his hood and the wolf beastmen immediately backed off and said respectfully, Ape king, youre here to look for the wolf king? Mm. Please come in quickly. Chapter 317 - Ape King Leveled Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The wolf king was stunned when he saw the ape kings strange dress up and then noticed the fruit peels under his feet. He asked, What are you doing? Im being targeted by the snake beastman. These things can conceal my scent, the ape king explained simply. The wolf king instantly flew into a rage. He wants to kill you? Feral beasts are really barbaric. We shouldnt have let him stay on Bai Qingqings account back then! 1Its too late to say this now. The ape king interrupted the wolf kings furious words, looked at him with an anxious gaze, and asked, Where did you put your transparent crystals? In my bedroom. You have an urgent need for them? Quickly give them to me! The ape kings tone sounded even more anxious. He even acted roughly, grabbing the wolf kings shoulders. The wolf king looked at him, feeling perplexed. He then led him to the highest floor. The wolf kings family members were also immersed in the joy from the rain and hadnt slept. The female in the room was chatting happily with her mates, her words showing her great admiration and respect for the tiger king. The ape kings countenance immediately turned ghastly pale and he glared at them coldly. Cough! The wolf king feigned a cough and the beastmen in the room immediately fell silent. They then got up and greeted the ape king respectfully. However, this ape king sounded very piercing to him. Do you guys have matters to deal with when its already so late? The wolf kings female asked softly. The wolf kings replied in a gentle tone, Well leave right after taking something. You guys should have an earlier rest. Dont sleep too late. Mm. After picking up the transparent crystals, the two kings went downstairs to the 5th floor where it was quieter. Two shadows were cast on the ground of the dim roomone tall, the other strong. Give me the transparent crystals. The shadow that looked wider and stronger had its hand reaching out to the other. The ape kings voice sounded hoarse and there was a clear tone of desire in it. For some reason, the wolf king suddenly drew back his hand and asked, Why do you need so many transparent crystals? Where are yours? And the tiger kings? Arent they enough? Its because of the prayer for rain this time around? The wolf king tried to ask. En, The ape king replied patiently, then reached out his hand toward the heavy animal skin bag that the wolf king was holding. The wolf king instinctively dodged, feeling increasingly perplexed. The rain has come. Why do you still need the transparent crystals? Transparent crystals were the fixed assets of the City of Beastmen. When the beast tide came, the transparent crystals could be used to replenish the warriors stamina. When females fall sick, they could be used as a life-saving measure. Half of the transparent crystals in the City of Beastmen had been used to pray for rain this time around, so itd be a lie to say that the wolf kings heart wouldnt ache. Do you still not understand? Bai Qingqing wants her males to kill me! The ape king bellowed hysterically, his eyes gleaming with a strange green glow. Give me the transparent crystals and Ill be able to level up into a three-striped beastman. What? The wolf king was shocked. Using transparent crystals to fill up the gap to reach a three-striped beastman? The reason the wolf king was in unconditional submission to the ape king was because of the City of Beastmen. He felt that only one that was intelligent was suitable to lead the City of Beastmen. The ape king was the best beastman candidate for the role. However, what did he just hear? The ape king had used up half of the City of Beastmens transparent crystals and was now even asking for his. Even if it was because he wanted to save himself, the price to pay was too great. The transparent crystals were the City of Beastmens wealth! The wolf king couldnt help but tighten his grip on the bag, giving his assurance in a low voice. Ill go look for the leopard king. I believe that he wont sit by and watch. The ape king suddenly fell silent as he took a deep glance at the wolf king. No one knew what he was thinking. The wolf king assured once again. The City of Beastmens citizens wont allow them to do this either. Dont worry. Alright, the ape king replied. The wolf king heaved a sigh of relief and quickly turned to head out. Suddenly, all the hair on the back of his neck stood up, with every single pore scream danger! Chapter 318 - Ape King Leveled Up (2) The wolf king instantly put up his defenses and prepared to turn. But it was too late and the danger had gotten too close. At the instant the wolf king felt the pain, he had lost his consciousness. The ape king tugged at the animal skin bag in the wolf kings hand. As the wolf king had held onto it too tightly, it took him a while before he got it off. A sigh rang out in the room. Wouldnt it have been fine if you gave it to me earlier? The ape king felt that it was a great pity. He had lost a reliable four-striped beastman helper. Thankfully, he was going to become a three-striped beastman very soon. The mental power of a three-striped beastman would be capable of fighting up against an ordinary four-striped beastman. When the time came One floor higher, across the stone flooring, the females cheerful voice came to a stop. Large drop of tears suddenly flowed out from her eyes. Whats the matter? a male asked anxiously. The wolf kings mate grabbed onto her chest and tears kept on falling out. She trembled as she removed her tube top, then cried out loud, unable to suppress herself. The ape king engulfed all the transparent crystals on the spot, and powerful energy surged in his body like a tsunami. Under the silver moonlight, the ape kings face became twisted, his face flushed red, and his brown eyes filled with scary blood streaks. A brown stripe that was like an earthworm crawled on his crimson face from the corner of his eyes to the back of his ear. The ape king could sense a scorching heat on his face, and he almost broke out laughing maniacally. Noisy footsteps rang out from outside the door. The ape king picked up the wolf kings corpse and jumped out from the window, heading out of the entrance. The guards appeared perplexed when they looked toward the ape king and saw the wolf king being carried. When he met the ape castles glowing green eyes, they suddenly went into a daze. The scene that appeared before their eyes was that after the wolf king and ape king left the castle, they each walked toward a different end of the street. After throwing the corpse around the corner, the ape king broke out into an eerie but silent laugh. The mental power of a three-striped beastman was a lot stronger than he imagined! Today was meant to be a sleepless night. All the beastmen found it hard to sleep due to their joy and excitement from the rain. When the news of the wolf kings death broke out, the entire City of Beastmen was thrown into a great commotion. Why is it so noisy outside? Bai Qingqing mumbled in a half-asleep state, rubbing her eyes as she sat up. Winston walked to the door and spoke in a soft voice toward the bedroom, The wolf king is dead. What? Bai Qingqing subconsciously looked toward Curtis. Curtis looked up sluggishly and said, It wasnt me. Bai Qingqing felt unsettled. A problem had occurred at such a serious time. She hoped that a turn of events wouldnt take place. Lets go out to take a look. Bai Qingqing tidied up her clothes and walked out barefooted. Only upon coming out did she realize that there was a lot of noise coming from the tiger castles entrance. After listening to it carefully, she realized that they were all demands for Curtis to be denounced. Chase away the bloodthirsty snake beastman! Return the wolf kings life! The beastmen outside were bellowing furiously, and Bai Qingqing subconsciously glanced at Curtis next to her. However, she saw that there wasnt any change to his expression. He wasnt affected at all. So what if I killed him? Curtis didnt explain himself but admitted it indirectly. Which of you want to avenge him? The crowd suddenly turned silent for a moment, exchanging glances amongst themselves, but no one dared to speak up. Heh Curtis let out a stifled laugh. No matter the place, it was a case of survival of the fittest. To think that a small city had the foolish thought of paying a life with a life. He was really surprised. However, it seemed that someone wanted to frame him. The ape king? Leopard king? Or was it Winston? These were the only three beastmen capable of killing the wolf king. Regardless of who it was, he would get this beastman to pay the price. Curtis was in disdain, but that didnt mean that Bai Qingqing could tolerate this accusation. She walked up to Winston and asked, Why did they say that it was Curtis? Is there any proof? Chapter 319 - Framing The place where the wolf kings corpse was discovered has Curtiss scent. There are also two snake bite marks on the wolf kings body. The ape king said that he died from poisoning, Winston explained with a grim countenance. The ape king! It must be him who had framed Curtis! Bai Qingqing was furious. She grabbed Winstons arm and tried to squeeze forward. Bring me to see the wolf kings corpse. Winstons hand instantly stiffened up like a wooden statue, completely losing any form of reaction as Bai Qingqing took his hand and they walked off together, with him in a daze. The beastmen made way for the two of them and Curtis also slithered toward them, shaking his snake tail. The beastmen instantly made an even wider path for them. Curtis pulled Bai Qingqing into his embrace and walked alongside Winston. Parker also chased up to them. The wolf kings corpse was in the wolf castles front courtyard. A female was laying on his body, sobbing and crying. When she and her mates saw Bai Qingqings group, they didnt have the same fury and vengeance that other beastmen had. Instead, their gazes were filled with doubt and probing. Can I take a look at him? Bai Qingqings tone was very careful, speaking very softly. Her pitiful tone caused the wolf kings mate to cry even more sadly. However, she didnt refuse her. Bai Qingqing was about to walk over when she was stopped by Curtis. Parker understood that he was worried that Bai Qingqing would be assaulted, thus he walked up before she did, checking the wolf kings body. The injury was at his neck. There were two very deep, round bloody holes. When the blood-red color was exposed, the female cried even more fiercely. Curtis felt like laughing after seeing that, his eyes filled with ridicule. I didnt expect that a beastman who had been bitten by me in the neck can still keep a whole corpse. All the wolf beastmen instantly glared toward Curtis, having a strong urge to pounce at him. Bai Qingqing also glared at him, saying softly, Be quiet! The sound of flapping wings rang out from the sky. Curtis was very sensitive to such sounds and immediately glanced over. Muir turned into his human form at the corner, saying, This is definitely not Curtiss bite. I was bitten by him before. This is the scar. Muir raised his chest, allowing the beastmen to have an even clearer look. A faint scar extended out from his left chest to his waist, as if he had been cut by a sharp blade. If I hadnt been quick in dodging, I wouldnt have been able to stand here today, Muir said. Bai Qingqing threw a thankful glance toward him. Muir was sharp and caught her glance, and a warm flow surged in his heart. However, Curtis felt as if there was something stuck in his chest. The bite he had given Muir back then turned out to become his bargaining chip to get into Snows good books. The beastmen thought about it, feeling doubtful. Then, a voice rang out, But this was when he was in his semi-beast form. This mouth isnt as big and itd be normal for there to be two holes. Muir wore a gaze as if he was recalling the past as he shared his life and death encounter with a calm face. After I was bitten, the wound immediately turned black. If it wasnt because the snake beastman had left the antidote behind, I wouldnt have been able to survive until today. I swear in the name of our eagle tribe that I havent spoken a single word of lie. The leopard that went with me to save Bai Qingqing back then can testify as well. The eagle tribe valued their reputation the most. They were hatched in Sea Cliff and would only come to the land in search of a mate after they matured. As they hadnt come into contact with females before, they had almost no knowledge of how to curry favor with them. Their reputation was considered their greatest merit, and it stood out the most. With Muir saying that quite a number of beastmen believed him. The eagle beastmen present did not doubt his words at all. Only they knew how much they cared for their reputation. This did not only apply to those who hadnt found mates yet. Even those who had would continue to uphold this merit for the sake of their descendants. Passed down through the generations, the eagle tribes reputation had become deeply imprinted into their bones. Chapter 320 - Jean Appeared Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But theres the scent of a snake beastman there. Someone spoke up again. Bai Qingqing said, Bring us there to take a look. They realized that the location of the wolf kings death was in a shady area in the corner of the streets. Curtis told Bai Qingqing that he had taken shelter from the sun here before, but that was when he went out hunting two days ago. Bai Qingqing told everyone the truth, and as the beastmen were honest by nature, they accepted this explanation. The group of beastmen returned to the wolf castle once again. If it wasnt Curtis, who would kill the wolf king? Could it be that theres a feral beast committing crimes? Voices speaking similar questions rang out in the crowd. Since Curtiss suspicions had been cleared, Bai Qingqing walked up to the wolf kings corpse with a peace of mind. She heard the females sobbing voice saying, Before he died, the ape king came to look for him. I knew it had to be him! Bai Qingqing said angrily. The female shook her head, and two large drops of tears rolled down again as she said, The beastmen on watch said that after they left, they went in two different directions. It was just that Just what? Bai Qingqing asked. I feel that he was already dead at that time. Saying that she shook her head. It could be that there was an error in the time the guards gave. Bai Qingqing couldnt figure out this either. Anyway, she just felt that the ape king definitely had something to do with the wolf kings death. Other than him, who else would create trouble all the time? It couldnt be Winston. As for the leopard king what would he possibly get from doing this? Killing Curtis so that his son would be able to have her to himself? Beastmen, used to accepting polyandry, wouldnt do something like this. Moreover, it didnt seem as if the leopard king cared that much for Parker either. To the males, their mates were still the most important. Where is the ape king? Bai Qingqing asked. Curtis wants to kill him. He went into hiding, the female said. Bai Qingqing had wanted to continue to say something when Curtis lifted her up, carrying her in his arms. If this drags on, the sun will be getting up soon. Go back and sleep. Upon his reminder, Bai Qingqing let out a yawn and tiring tears welled up in her eyes. Then well be heading first. You have our condolences. Under the white moonlight, Jean was combing her dark blue waist-length curly hair when she heard the sound of the familiar footsteps. She said nonchalantly, Youre willing to come back now? The ape king stroked Jeans hair gently, unable to suppress the elation in his voice. Ive succeeded. What? Jean turned over, her eyes emitting joy. Youre finally a three-striped beastman. Quickly help me to get green crystals. The ape king kissed the top of Jeans head, saying, Theres no hurry. Bai Qingqings mates and pursuers wont let me off. I dont feel at ease leaving you here alone. I want you to do me a favor. What favor? I want you to go get something from her. I dont have anyone who can get close to Bai Qingqing, the ape king said. Jean threw the ape king a coy glance. Is there no one who listens to you anymore? To think that youd need to make use of me. Arent you afraid that theyd be attracted to me? Back then, you almost killed Winston just because I looked at him for a little longer. The ape kings countenance turned dark, and his facial muscles kept on twitching. It sounded as if there was something stuck in his throat as he said, I dont have any other ways. Bai Qingqing is definitely not a female from the ape tribe. I want to expose her! She has her guards up after Rosas assassination the other time. Only females would have a chance to get close to her. Forget it, Ill go myself! Hey, dont. Ill go. Jean stroke her hair, her full pink lips curled up into an enticing smile. To be honest, I do have a good impression of Winston. If I can pull him over, itd be helpful to you as well. 1 Chapter 321 - Jean Appeared (2) The ape kings face turned very pale and he was very rough as he grabbed Jeans now-white shoulders, saying anxiously, He already likes Bai Qingqing. Males wont have a change of heart so easily. Jeans countenance immediately changed and she pushed the ape king away hard, saying in a cold voice, You dont believe in my charms? The ape king pursed his lips and said with difficulty, Of course not. Not one can fend off against your seduction. Thats why I never let you appear before others. Jeans countenance turned a little better as she said confidently, Theres no male that I cant get my hands on if I want them! Unless it was that strange guy whom she had gradually forgotten. For some reason, she recalled the past from many years back. Jean was no longer in the mood to continue talking with the ape king, and she lay down with her back facing him. The next morning, a female dressed in pink and blue chiffon attracted everyones attention. That fabric was something that no one in the City of Beastmen had ever seen before. It seemed translucent but yet wasnt so. Under the glistening morning sunlight, she appeared even fairer than snow. Even though a large part of her face was covered by blue chiffon, and her upstroke alluring eyes that were exposed made it hard for others to turn their gaze away. The beastmen further away thought that she was Bai Qingqing. Only Bai Qingqing had such snow-white skin. However, those closer could differentiate between them. The ends of Bai Qingqings big eyes were droopy and were more of the adorable type. This female, on the other hand, didnt have eyes that big. The angle that the ends of her eyes arched up was very alluring. Moreover, she had a pair of beautiful dark-blue eyes. When she looked at someone, her eyes seemed as if there was an endless vortex in them, being able to suck out a persons soul. This was a pair of contradictory eyes. They seemed to be born with magical powers. Who are you? Are you new to the City of Beastmen? Although the guards at the tiger castle were also dazzled by her beauty, they still stopped her as they were supposed to. Im the ape kings mate, Jean. I almost never go out, so you guys dont recognize me. Jeans voice was like cool seawater, penetrating deep into ones heart. If it wasnt because the male guards already had mates, theyd probably faint from bliss due to having gotten the chance to speak to a beautiful female. Jean continued to speak in a gentle voice, As there have been some misunderstandings between the ape king and Bai Qingqings mate recently, Im here to mediate. The two guards exchanged a glance and then one of them ran into the castle to inform Winston. Any females request would be treated with importance by beast kings. When Winston heard the news, he immediately came over. Jean raised her head and looked toward Winston with her pair of glistening blue eyes. She quietly looked at him, as if she only had eyes for the one she was looking at. Her gaze was filled with allure and affection. Winston was swayed for a moment before he turned his gaze away emotionlessly and spoke in a deep voice, Come on it. The sun is hot outside. Jean moved her small feet which were adorned with exquisite shell chains as she entered the castle gracefully. The crisp sounds of the shells from her feet kept on ringing out as she walked. I know you. Im very sorry about the matter with the ape king. Its all my fault. When Winston heard the females voice, he felt a little perplexed as he replied with an en, and then turned to look at her. Hes only jealous. Its because he discovered that I have been sneaking looks at you at a gathering. Winston paused in his footsteps, his gaze locking onto her once again. I like you. After saying that, Jean lowered her head, waiting for Winstons reply. Before Winston had gotten to know Bai Qingqing, being fancied by a female was something that he dreamed of having. After he had a goal, this desire was suppressed at the bottom of his heart. If there were no accidents, hed completely forget about this desire gradually. However, this dream was suddenly realized. Winston suddenly felt that a certain regret in his heart had been filled. It was as if hed have no more regrets in his life. Chapter 322 - Jean Appeared (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thank you. Winston only gave a short reply before continuing to head forward. He was thankful that he had gotten to know Bai Qingqing before this. Otherwise, when faced against this fondness that he had wished to get but couldnt, he would definitely give away his heart without any reservations. If he were to meet Bai Qingqing later on, hed definitely regret it for life. 1 Winstons heart was abnormally calm, and there was an unprecedented feeling of ease. In the future, hed just watch over his beloved female in peace. Jean took off the blue chiffon covering her face, revealing a small fair face that was a lot more exquisite and elegant-looking than the other females in the City of Beastmen, lowering her head shyly. When she didnt hear any reply after a long time had passed, she gradually raised her head to take a look, only to see that Winston was taking big strides forward once again. She had no idea if he had turned to take a look at her. Bai Qingqing has just woken up. You can take a seat in the main hall while Ill go call her, Winston said as he walked in front. Jean was very satisfied with Winstons reaction. It could be that her judgment for beauty was different from the other females in the City of Beastmen, but she really did have a fondness for Winston. She had been observing him for very long as well, knowing that he had a cold face but a warm heart. Although it wasnt shown on his face, he might be feeling elated inside. 1 He had even forgotten to continue walking earlier. This was something that even Rosa, whom Winston had watched over since young, hadnt been able to do. 1 The ape kings mate is looking for me? Bai Qingqing spat out the gurgling water, licked her clean and white teeth, before saying with a hint of suspicion, What is he up to now? Its better to go take a look. Shes a female, after all. Even if the ape king is killed, his female would still have to continue living in the City of Beastmen, Winston said. Mm. When Bai Qingqing saw Jeans appearance, she was stunned by her beauty, like a female from a village who hadnt seen much of the world before. Wow A beauty! A great beauty! She has blue hair too! How cool! Bai Qingqing had seen red-haired fox tribes female, yellow-haired leopard tribes female, as well as orange-red-haired fox tribes female. However, this was the first time she had met a blue-haired female. What tribe was she from? Was there a beastman with blue fur? Peacock? 1 Bai Qingqing had no idea if it was because she had seen too many ugly females that her expectations toward beauty had dropped. Anyway, she felt that this person was very beautiful! It was just that she seemed to have a feeling that this person looked a little sharp and mean. However, at the thought that her mate was the ape king, Bai Qingqing felt as if there was a herd of llama running across in her heart. This was really a case of a beautiful female paired with an ugly male! While Bai Qingqing was lost in her thoughts, Jean was also pickily assessing her. However, unlike Bai Qingqing, her assessment was with a hint of comparison. Jean was too confident. She didnt believe that there was a female who could be more beautiful than her. Therefore, when she heard that an extremely beautiful female had come to the village, she didnt go to check her out. Only after seeing Bai Qingqing today did she realize that she was completely different from the other land-based females. This caused her expression to turn a little distorted for an instant. Just as Bai Qingqing was looking at her with a hint of doubt, Jean had already adjusted her facial expression. She took off her blue chiffon, revealing her snow-white skin. Her clothes were also different from what the females in the City of Beastmen wore. Her tube top and skirt all seemed to be made from silk-like fabric. She especially threw a glance toward Winston, only to realize that Winstons gaze had always been on Bai Qingqing. It was only when she looked toward him did he look back. Jeans heart sank and she suddenly didnt feel very confident about herself anymore. If her opponent was someone comparable to her, given that her opponent had already gotten the advantage of making the first move, it might really be hard for her to snatch Winston over. Bai Qingqing was distracted by Jeans chiffon fabric. She took a look and said, Hello, Im Bai Qingqing. You were looking for me? Chapter 323 - Fleeing in Defeat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jean looked toward Bai Qingqing once again. Bai Qingqing had no idea if it was just her delusion, but she felt that the female opposite her seemed to have raised her chest a little more, and her attitude had become arrogant. This was a common occurrence when a female felt pressure from the competition, but Bai Qingqing was used to not standing out and thus didnt know about this. She didnt understand that Jean was trying to compete against her. Im the ape kings mate. The ape king did something wrong to you, and he has realized his mistake now. Can you forgive him? Jean spoke with an arrogant attitude, yet her words were that of showing weakness. Bai Qingqing smiled. If he can bring Shuu back to life, then Ill forgive him. Youre asking for the impossible. Bai Qingqing felt that this person was really sharp. She recalled what Winston said about how this female would still have to continue living in the City of Beastmen and thus didnt wish to make their relationship too bad. She pursed her lips and didnt say anything. So noisy! It was Curtiss voice. 1 Bai Qingqing quickly walked toward him. When she passed by Jean, the latter suddenly reached out her hand. What are you doing? Winston immediately dashed up, grabbing tightly onto Jeans skinny wrist. Jean cried out in pain, Youre hurting me. Bai Qingqing also turned back to look at Jean. I only saw a strand of hair on your shoulder and wanted to remove it for you. Jeans face wrinkled up, wearing an expression as if she was tolerating immense pain. She was holding onto a strand of dark-brown long hair in her hand. Bai Qingqing knew how strong males were and quickly said to Winston, Quickly let go of her. Winston threw a doubtful gaze toward Jean before letting her go. Jean grabbed onto her wrist that had turned red, her heart sinking. Damn. It was another rough guy. There wasnt any point in having a male like him. Since when was she short of males? Just then, Curtis entered the main hall, waving his tail. Suddenly, Jean felt as if she was being stared by a wild beast. All the blood in her body froze up. If she had hair on her body, all of it would definitely stand up. Jean looked up and her body stiffened up even more. She was dumbfounded. God, it was him! 1 Curtis threw a casual glance toward Jean before grabbing Bai Qingqings hand and pulling her to his side. Youre still not leaving? Curtis didnt look up, but Jean knew that he was talking to her. Her body felt as if it had been instantly defrosted. She grabbed onto the blue chiffon in her hand and turned to leave, appearing as if she was fleeing in defeat. Bai Qingqing looked at Jeans back view. After she left, Bai Qingqing muttered, Shes really scared of you. Werent you asking how female merfolk look like? Curtis said indifferently. Shes one. Bai Qingqings eyes were wide-open. If Jean was a legendary mermaid, then shed be a little disillusioned. Although Jean was beautiful, she wasnt breathtakingly so. At the very least, any male in the City of Beastmen wouldnt lose out to her. If Curtis was a woman, hed be more beautiful than her. 2 She wondered how the merfolk tribes males looked like. When the females were already so beautiful, then their males should be even better looking! 2 So you know her. Why didnt you choose her as your mate? Bai Qingqing asked, itching for some gossip, but feeling a little nervous as well. Seeing how scared Jean was of Curtis, it couldnt have been that he had bullied her before, right? Curtiss eyes spewed sparks of fury. I dont like her. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes sulkily. She had absolute trust in Curtis and didnt care to lie. He didnt like Jean, but liked her? Bai Qingqing couldnt hold back the joy in her heart and her face flushed up a little. Curtis threw a glance at Bai Qingqing amidst his fury, and the anger in his heart gradually calmed down. Chapter 324 - Ten Years Ago Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ten years ago The bottom of the deep blue sea was decorated with pearls the size of fists. The gentle light lit up the bottom of the sea, presenting a beautiful scene. Large patches of seaweed drifted with the currents and several small colorful fish hid into the seaweed with a swoosh, then darting out again. Pffft. The sound of a female bursting into laughter rang out. A girl with draping blue curly hair was leaning by a cave, with exquisite chains of shells hung around her neck and limbs. She wore clothes that were woven from the rarest seaweed, and they hung over her slender body like silk. She was dressed up like a fairy of the sea, yet there was no one to admire her. She looked at the world outside, poking at the thin invisible film that was on the edges of the cave. There was seawater outside but air within the thin film. It would take a careful look for one to realize that the borders around the cave were all covered in such a layer of film. Sigh! Its so boring. When will King and the others be back? Jean sighed and asked. With a loud swoosh, the small fish in the seaweed all darted out, bringing forth murkiness that spread out in the seawater. Jean immediately put her face against the thin film. A human face was pressed onto the film, but it didnt show any signs of breaking. She knew that this meant that there was danger behind the rock. However, she didnt panic. It hadnt been easy for there to be a show. She had been living here day after day, year after year. She was really being driven crazy from boredom. This was despite that the males in the tribe brought all the best things to her, giving her an endless amount of food, beautiful clothes that she couldnt finish wearing. She also had an endless amount of youth and beauty. New female merfolk would only be born after the previous one was close to the end of their lifespan. Therefore, there would only be one female in the merfolk tribe. As the female merfolk in this generation, she carried the important responsibility of reproducing the later generations. The males would travel far distances to look for green crystals for her, allowing her to extend her lifespan endlessly. Generations of males passed by, and she watched as her children grew up, then mated with them, producing the next generation. She then continued to watch as they grew old or if they were unable to return after a certain trip to the land. She could no longer recall how many hundred years old she was. Days like this were too boring, and she was unable to bear with it any longer. Just then, a change suddenly appeared in her life. A huge snake slithered out from behind the quarry, his vibrant black and red colors giving off an intense sense of danger. Jean knew that she should shout out anxiously, but for some reason, she had a slight craving for the snake to get near. The fact that the snake was able to avoid layers of guards and arrive at her residence proved that he was strong. Her heart suddenly palpitated and she held onto her chest, squeezing her face outside even further. Was he a beastman from some other race? He must be able to bring her out. She really wanted to go to the land to play! Those males were too cowardly and only dared to bring her to the surface of the sea to get a breather. At the most, they would only bring her up to sit on a small island, that she could see the other end of, for just a short moment. Furthermore, they would constantly keep an eye on her as well. As if hearing her thoughts, the snakes upper body suddenly changed into his human form. His half-human, half-snake form looked very similar to that of merfolk, and his long red hair drifted in the seawater, turning into a stretch of bright red. Jean was instantly attracted by his red hair. However, his tail was too long and his scales too rough. The large patches of white scales on his abdomen, especially, looked like a shell. For someone like her who was used to looking at fish tails, she felt that snake tails were too ugly. Curtis stared at the female in the cave and swam over. Putting out a finger, he slit open the film that Jean had been unable to break no matter what she did. Chapter 325 - Put off by One Another Ahhh! Jean screamed and took a step back, falling to the ground. Seawater rushed in, causing the females beautiful clothes to get wet. Can you bring me out? Jean didnt appear nervous. The females reaction caused Curtis to raise his brows. He had come across this group of merfolks by chance and came over to take a look because he was bored. He hadnt expected that the merfolk tribes female would be so beautiful and he couldnt help but want to bring her away. However, he hadnt expected that not only was the merfolk tribes female not afraid of him, she even took the initiative to speak with him. It should be because the merfolk tribes males hadnt told her how terrifying snake beastmen were. Of course, Curtis spoke up, spurting out a chain of bubbles. His voice sounded very stifled as it entered the water. Snakes were unable to breathe in water, but after gaining four animal stripes, they would be able to store a tremendous amount of oxygen in the air sac in their body. It wouldnt be a problem for him to stay in the water without breathing for ten days to half a month. However, the air in his chest was limited, and once he let them out, theyd be gone. He couldnt speak too much. After saying this, Curtis wasnt planning on saying anything anymore. He lifted the female out. Jean was elated as she went toward Curtis. When she came into contact with a body temperature that was cold like that of the merfolks, the joy on her face faded a little. There didnt seem to be any difference from merfolks. Was he also a race that lived in the water? It didnt matter. Shed get onto land before making further decisions. On the way, Jean was greatly astonished by how powerful the snake beastman was. Even though there were so many merfolk guards, none of them had managed to detect their traces at all. Curtis moved along with the currents and swam out of the encirclement. His speed was very fast as well. Just as Jean was unable to hold onto her breath anymore, they reached the water surface. The light rays of the outside world was a lot brighter than that at the bottom of the sea. Jean squinted her eyes the moment she went up to the surface of the water. However, this didnt affect her excitement. I breathed it! The air is warm! Jean closed her eyes, speaking with a hint of bossiness in her voice, Quickly bring me to the shores! I want to take a look at the land! Curtis assessed her for a while before swimming toward the shores without saying a word. Jeans eyes gradually became accustomed to the light rays, and she was now able to barely open her eyes a little with her hand blocking above her eyes. When they got near to the shores, she felt that the seawater had become warm. This made her feel very surprised. Its so warm This continued until her feet landed on the seething hot and rough sand. Ahhh! Jean let out a scream and bellowed furiously. Whats the matter with you? Its so hot, but you made me step on it. Curtis didnt reply but just quietly glanced at the female merfolk. He then looked toward the vast and endless blue sea, saying in a soft voice, Ill send you back. This voice sounded even more clear than it did in the sea. However, it also let Jean feel the ice-cold and heartlessness in his voice very clearly. Jeans rationality rapidly came back to her as she looked at the lush green world of the land. She gently held onto the snake beastmans arm, speaking in a sobbing voice. Are you going to abandon me? I didnt do that on purpose. The sand was too scorching and I only flared up at you because I was given a fright. I wont do it again in the future. Curtis turned his head to look at her, his eyes that resembled amber stones emitting a doubtful glow. He liked the female merfolks appearance. Otherwise, he wouldnt have brought her out. However, he couldnt really accept her character, especially when she had been too noisy earlier on. He wasnt willing to live amidst a ruckus in the future. The current Curtis wouldnt have expected that ten years later, hed live in a place that was a lot noisier than this female and that he wasnt even able to go out freely. However, it was where his heart was. As long as he could watch over his beloved and stay by her side, it wouldnt matter how horrible the environment was. Jean softly cuddled up to him, becoming very quiet. Curtis hesitated as well. Chapter 326 - The Ape King Who Smells Like Sunshine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As they were close to each other, Curtis could feel the sudden tensing of the females body. With his lips curled up coldly, he grabbed the petite handthat was preparing to attack the back of his neck using a sharp seashellwith his backhand. Jeans facethat was ridiculously fair, to begin withturned as white as dead ash instantly. With her hand forced to clench due to the tight grip around it, she felt a piercing pain from her fingers. Blood droplets of a vibrant shade of red slipped down her fair and delicate fingers. Ah! Let go of me. Jean yelped in pain. Curtis tossed her hand away. When Jean saw how much blood she had lost, she nearly fainted from shock. Seeing that the snake beastman was prepared to send her into the sea, Jean retreated in spite of the pain and shrieked loudly. No! Dont send me back there! Curtis cast a lazy glance at her. Up to you. With that, Curtis left in a suave manner. There was a patrolling team in the vicinity. So long as this female wasnt too unlucky, she would be rescued by them. Looking at how scheming she was, Curtis figured she would be able to live well anywhere. Hence, Curtis, who was lazy by nature, decided to wash his hands of this matter. Immensely relieved, Jean let out an exhale. As she washed the bloodstains off her hands in the seawater with her brows furrowed, she scolded the snake beastman countless times in her heart. Was she not pretty enough? Clearly, the males all said she was the most beautiful female ever. Or was it that the females on land were prettier? She had to check it out herself. My goodness! Are you a lone female? Amidst the lush greenery, Jean met the second non-merfolk beastman she had ever seen in her life. His appearance was rather peculiar and he wasnt good-looking. However, his thrilled reaction pleased her. His hands were very large. Although rough, they felt very warm. The instant Jean touched his hands, she fondled them admiringly in her hands and found herself reluctant to part with them. You like me? Completely different from the attitude of that snake beastman earlier, this male sounded overwhelmed with honor. Mm. Jean nodded her head with a faint smile. Although this male wasnt good-looking, his body was very warmit was the temperature of sunshine. I I belong to the ape tribe. How about you? With a dazzling smile, Jean replied, Merfolk. Subsequently, Jean became even more certain that the snake beastman she ran into was an oddballthe females on land were so unbelievably ugly, yet he chose to give up on her who was so stunningly beautiful. Ridiculous. But perhaps it was even better that he didnt take a fancy to hershe didnt like snake beastmen in the least bit as well. As for those merfolk males in the seas, she would return once she had enough fun. Time zoomed back to reality. Jean ran back to the castle in a haste. At the sight of her, the ape king instantly ran up and held her in an embrace. How did it go? The ape king stared at Jean with a palpitating heart, concerned as to whether she was able to make Winston fall for her. Jean slapped the strand of hair on the ape kings chest. This is the hair you wanted. Im going upstairs to rest, dont come and bother me. With an expression that turned instantly sunny, the ape king carefully picked up the strand of hair. I wont let you down. Jean didnt reply to him. Hopefully, this ape beastman would succeed in obtaining a green crystal. It had been ten years already. If she still didnt manage to get her hands on a green crystal, her looks would start to wither. Even the death of a beastman didnt dampen the joy of rain falling upon the City of Beastmen. Merry laughter and chatter could be heard everywhere. To celebrate yesterdays rain, Parker deliberately cooked many dishes today, all of which were Bai Qingqings favorites; though, the quantity wasnt a lot. Curtis, Parker, Winston, and the little snakes were seated around the food. Well, it was just for celebration, to get into the festive mood. Wait a minute, Ill go and carry a bucket of grape wine over. Bai Qingqing took a whiff of the aroma of the food and was prepared to turn around when Parker held her down by the shoulders and made her sit back down. Ill go and bring it over. Bai Qingqing, therefore, instructed him. Bring the highest bucket by the side. I added the egg white of half a birds egg inside. The grape wine should be clearer. Chapter 327 - The Drunk Little Snakes 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The grape wine finished fermenting in five days. Using the cotton T-shirt she wore when she transmigrated from the modern ages, Bai Qingqing filtered the wine. At that point, the wine was still rather murky. After sealing it with the lid for another month and going through the second round of fermentation, it tasted pretty much like the wine sold in supermarkets. Bai Qingqing arranged the stone bowls in a row and asked Parker to fill them up. However, Parker merely filled a bowl, before setting down the stone bucket. He raised the bowl and took a sip from it. Hey! Bai Qingqing glared at him with a smile. Do you have to do that? Hurry, pour us a bowl. Smacking his lips, Parkers eyes widened into round circles in a funny manner. So fruit syrup tastes like this. Im merely testing it, to make sure its fine and wont cause any harm to your body. Parker savored the taste, then said, It indeed makes one feel warm and energized after drinking it. Should be pretty similar to the one fermented by the ape king. Lets keep this good stuff and let you finish it yourself. If you cant finish it, we can distribute it to other females during the cold season. Curtis also lifted the stone bucket and poured out a bowl, downing it in one gulp. His expression looked funny for a moment just like Parker, and he even flicked out his tongue involuntarily. His overly-pale face speedily flushed. Bai Qingqing felt touched. However, she didnt want to keep the good stuff for herself. Whats the point of me drinking by myself? Lets all drink together. If you guys wont join me, Ill give it all away to others. Parker hesitated a moment, before relenting. Then alright, Ill just drink it tonight. With that, he filled another bowl. Under Bai Qingqings supervision, he had no choice but to pour a bowl for Winston as well. Bai Qingqing continued staring at Parker, casting a meaningful glance at the other end of the large and long stone table. The little snakes were laying on the edge of the table, and every one of them had their heads stuck up vertically, their red eyes staring eagerly at the stone bucket in Parkers hands. Ssss~ With a frown, Parker reluctantly poured for them as well. There was now a purplish-red bowl of grape wine in front of each little snake. With their heads lowered, the little snakes started guzzling the wine. Perhaps they were extremely thirsty. From the way they were slurping up the liquid, it wasnt clear if they actually managed to taste anything. The wine in the bowls was disappearing at a visible rate. The little snakes necks were also becoming more and more exposed and twisted. Pff. Bai Qingqing sputtered in laughter. Were her little snakes drunk? 1 Bai Qingqing glanced around casually and felt a little disappointed not seeing that smudge of black around. The drought incident was only resolved due to Muirs help. If it were possible, she wanted to give him a bottle of grape wine to thank him. She felt that wine was more appropriate for males than females. Since it was a happy occasion, the maleswho were hearty eatersfinished the bucket of wine. On the other hand, Bai Qingqing merely drank a small bowl, to get a taste of it. While Parker and the other adult males didnt appear intoxicated at all, the little snakes started swaying left and right after downing one bowl each, before tumbling off the table and collapsing into a pile on the ground. Howl The loud and clear howl of an ape rang from outside. Curtis got to his feet in an instant. He finally came out. Ill go and kill him. The smile faded from Bai Qingqings face. Although she felt vehement hatred towards the ape king, she couldnt face the situation with a smile when it came to killing someone. She felt suppressed. Seeing that Bai Qingqing didnt look quite well, Curtis said, Ill be back soon. Mm. Bai Qingqing adjusted her breathing and followed Curtis out. Parker and Winston followed closely behind. The ape kings appeal didnt just get them to come outabout ten thousand other beastmen had come out as well. Standing on the stone platform in the center of the four castles, there were now three animal stripes on the ape kings face, and his aura was markedly different from before. Chapter 328 - Bai Qingqings World The beastmen were elated. Now that the ape king became more formidable, their City of Beastmen would be safer. So youve leveled up to a three-striped beastman. No wonder you dare to come out now, Parker said sarcastically with nary a change in his expression. Upon hearing the footsteps from behind, Curtis turned around and cast a warning glance at Parker, who then pulled Bai Qingqing to a stop. There are too many beastmen. Lets just stay here. Okay. Upon seeing Curtis, the ape kings countenance changed. Though, he very quickly calmed down. Holding up a strand of curly brown hair, he said, Im going to expose Bai Qingqings true identity today. Shes not a beastman, but a monster! His words caused an uproar among the beastmen. Behind, Bai Qingqings countenance instantly changed. With her body stiffened, she stared at the ape king with widened eyes. How did the ape king find out about her identity? Did he accidentally spill out the truth when it was his intention to malign her? Or Bai Qingqing didnt dare to verbalize the second speculation in her head. Curtiss gaze turned cold, and his body slithered a great distance forward. But there were too many beastmen in front of him. Even though those beastmen were fearful of him and yearned to give way, there wasnt any space for them to do so. As the ape king raised his hand, the strand of hair in his hand floated in the air. Wisps of green, white, blue, and green smoke emanated from the strand of hair, and it became increasingly smoky around the ape king. Gradually, the smoke got so intense it blurred out everything. The color of blood instantly drained from Bai Qingqings face which had flushed from drinking the wine. Others might not be able to recognize what that was, but she could tell at one glance that that was modern architecture! Werent those grayish-white rectangular blocks buildings? There were also various dark balls of smoke drifting upwards, which resembled the roads and cars of the modern ages no matter how she looked at it. As the beastmen increased in numbers, Bai Qingqing was knocked into from time to time. Yet she was numb and showed no response. Parker spread his arm to hold her, while Winston stood on the other side of her. There were quite a few beastmen standing where Bai Qingqing was. When the beastmen realized it was her the ape king was talking about, they couldnt help sizing her up. With a probing gaze, they looked towards the ape king for confirmation. The crowd of beasts in front were squeezed into forming a wave by Curtis, yet the latter found it difficult to move ahead. In his frustration, Curtis swung his snakes tail and sent more than ten beastmen flying. Now that he finally found an effective way to advance, Curtis felt slightly better, easily managing to squeeze towards the stone platform. Just then, the images surrounding the ape king became clearer. Bai Qingqing, wearing shorts and a cotton T-shirt, also appeared in those images. She was chatting merrily with several females who were similarly pretty. As he used his mental power to control the image, the ape king raised his hand and indicated for Curtis to look. Arent you curious where Bai Qingqing came from? The ape kings words succeeded in making Curtis halt in his footsteps and made him look towards the conjured image distractedly. My goodness, what place is that? There are so many females. The females are all so pretty. The crowd of beastmen got excited. The males around Bai Qingqing were staring at her with a glow in their eyes. If it werent for Winston and Parkers protection, they would have squashed her into a meat patty. Up till this point, Bai Qingqings mind remained in a blank state. Is this the mental power of the ape tribe? How can he be so powerful? If it werent for the fact that this world was way too backward, and she had never told anyone about her background or that she had come from Earth, she would have thought that this was a holography technique that was even more advanced than the technology on Earth. Thats all? Curtiss upper body transformed into human form as he said in an icy tone. He was indeed very curious about Snows past. But he could ask her himself, or just bring her to that place to take a look. Chapter 329 - Future Calamity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As though he knew exactly what Curtis was thinking, just as the images were rapidly spinning following the timeline, the ape king declared, I dare guarantee that this is your only chance to see her past. Curtis stared at the ape king without moving. When the images spun again, other than Bai Qingqing, the world around her underwent a drastic change. Because there was a tree branch on the ground now, Bai Qingqing was tripped by it. After crawling to her feet, she realized that her surroundings werent the same anymore, bringing about a panicked expression on her face. And then later, she was rescued by Parker. No one was more shocked than Parker to see this. He grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and clasped it. He gazed deeply at her but asked her nothing. Bai Qingqing quietly held his hand back. The images were still continuing, but Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look anymore. She explained frantically, I didnt mean to deceive you guys. I was very scared. Parker held Bai Qingqings shoulder firmly. In a tone that made clear his anger at her cowardice, he said, Stupid! Couldnt you have told me you were scared? Bai Qingqing felt her eyes sting. Parkers heart softened, and his tone grew gentler. You have nothing to fear with me around. So what if you arent a beastman? Youre still my female. 1 The tears Bai Qingqing had been forcing back fell down her cheeks, the panic in her heart replaced by a touched feeling. She opened her arms and circled them around Parkers waist, burying her face in his chest and rubbing against it. Next, the images of the flood were shown, followed by the drought, until now. Just as the beastmen thought that it was going to end, the ape king suddenly focused his gaze, and the images started flashing by rapidly until they became a blur and only the rough outlines could be seen. The ape kings facial muscles were tensed up, and large beads of perspiration formed on his skin as he managed to utter out with much difficulty. This is the future! Bai Qingqing must be a demon. Wherever she goes, she brings calamity with her! As if to confirm what he was saying, the blurry scenery and things in the images started to shake violently the mountains crumbled, the ground cracked, and each and every single one of the stone houses in the City of Beastmen collapsed. 1 The two peaks of the Camel Hump Valley were blasted by the fire-like lava that was spilling into all directions. With the blazing fire all around, it resembled hell. That red glow was reflected in the eyes of the ape king, as well as all the other beastmen. Bai Qingqing froze in shock. Would she really bring about calamities? Was she the one who caused all the natural disasters this year? No, this is superstition! The ape king must have manipulated these images! 1 Curtis also shifted backward due to the glow of the fire, but as he quickly realized that this was very disadvantageous to Snow, he instantly tossed his tail at the ape king. The images disintegrated before vanishing. Kill her! Only then will the calamities end! Before the ape king finished his sentence, he spat out a mouthful of blood. And this was after he tried to stop the snakes tail using his mental power. Curtis, however, abruptly stopped the attack and turned around to look in Bai Qingqings direction. Revealing their ferocious manner, the beastmen charged in Bai Qingqings direction. Even the tiger beastmen whom Winston was in charge of were no exception. The most important thing to beastmen was their partners. When their partners were faced with a threat, no one could stop them from getting rid of a lurking peril. Just like Rosa back thenwhen she harmed a female, even the old tiger kings followers didnt stand out to help her. Curtis flew straight from the platform, his gigantic snake body knocking a big batch of beastmen off their feet, speedily slithering towards Bai Qingqing above the beastmens heads. Even though they were shielding her with their own bodies, Parker and Winston couldnt ensure her safety. A loud and sonorous eagle screech was heard from the skies. The delighted Parker raised Bai Qingqing high up, ignoring the attacks of the beastmen surrounding them. Chapter 330 - Fleeing (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Holding Bai Qingqings arms with both claws, Muir flew higher at the fastest speed possible. The beastmen leaped up and charged at her with their mouths wide open. Bai Qingqings fair foot narrowly missed the mouth of a tiger, barely managing to escape the fate of being chomped to pieces. Screech Screech In an aggressive manner, more than ten eagle beastmen flew towards and surrounded Muir. Thankfully, there was more space to escape in the skies. Moreover, with Muirs capabilities as a three-striped beastman, he managed to fly out of the encirclement after darting up and down a few times. With the group of eagle beastmen hot on his heels, Muir flew out of the village. Roar! Just as Parker lifted Bai Qingqing up, a leopard bit him on his waist, making him yelp loudly in pain. Transforming his hand into a claw, he smashed the brain of the leopard below him in one swoop. As the beastmens target was only Bai Qingqing, they didnt bother to get entangled up with the powerful Winston, Curtis, and Parker, for they would be on the losing end anyway. Raising his head, the beastmen pushed and yelled as they chased after the eagle beastman in the skies. Muir broke out of the encirclement with his explosive power, quietly overtaking the rest and flying ahead of them. With the weight of nearly 50 kg on him, his speed was bound to be affected. Several three-striped beastman eagle beastmen were hot on his tail, and it appeared that they were about to catch up. Muir. With her pale face raised and wind beating upon Bai Qingqings face, making it difficult for her eyes to open even. Dont let me implicate you. Just set me down on the ground, Curtis will find me. Screech. [You need the luxury of time for that to happen. Im afraid before Curtis arrives, you will have been dismembered by the eagle beastmen.] Muir decisively flew ahead with all his might. Moreover, this was what he most wanted. If it werent for this crisis, he wouldnt have had a chance to get this up close with Bai Qingqing. With a dark shadow looming over them, Muir knew that they were in trouble. One eagle beastman had overtaken him and was flying right above his head. Shrinking both legs, Muir held Bai Qingqing to his tummy. Amidst Bai Qingqings shrieks, he suddenly dove downwards. Following them closely, the eagle beastman above dashed downwards. With no burden, he was even faster than Muir. Seeing as he was about to catch up, he opened his sharp beak and prepared to peck at him. As though there were eyes on his back, just then, Muir beautifully turned ninety degrees, before abruptly flying in a new direction. Using the momentum he had built up from the dive, his speed reached its maximum, allowing him to shake off his chaser, who was caught off-guard, by more than ten meters. However, several eagle beastmen had flown ahead before Muir dashed downwards. One three-striped eagle beastman slanted downwards, diving straight towards Muir. Muirs eyes swept over the eagle beastmen above him, before raising his speed to its upper limit, dashing towards the ground at an inclined angle. The eagle beastmen ahead and Muir flew in the same direction, and their path of flight formed a sharp angle of about forty to fifty degrees. Right now, they werent just competing on speedthey were also competing on luck. Muir pressed Bai Qingqing against his chest and dashed ahead with disregard for his personal safety. Seeing that he was about to escape, the eagle beastman above extended his claws and started scratching haphazardly. Thankfully, this eagle beastman only managed to grab a few feathers with his claws. Sensing Muirs body quivering, Bai Qingqing said, holding back the fierce wind blowing at her face, Muir, are you okay? Screech It was as though Muir couldnt feel any pain, the frequency at which he was flapping his wings didnt at all slow down. It was just that the muscles near his wings had suffered some scratches, and that made it difficult for him to exert strength. He couldnt help but slow down a little, and that gave an eagle beastman a chance to inflict a few more scratch wounds on his back. Another eagle beastman wanted to attack Bai Qingqing underneath him but was solidly blocked off by him. The severely injured Muir was like a kite with a hole in it. Flapping his wings loudly, he fell into the forest. Ah! Bai Qingqing let out a shriek as she grabbed hold of Muirs strong legs. Chapter 331 - Fleeing (2) They weaved through layers after layers of tree crowns, and only after a long while did they fall into the lake with a splash. Even though Muir was hugging her, Bai Qingqing could still feel her internal organs trembling from the impact of the fall. Next, a small amount of water entered her nostrils. With a flushed face, before Bai Qingqing could cough, she felt her body suffer another impact, following which she felt herself land in the depths of the lake. Muirs claw was tightly gripping onto Bai Qingqings shoulder. She struggled to pat him, but the latter was unresponsive. Bai Qingqing anxiously twisted her head to look at him, only to see that the black eagles eyes were tightly shut, and traces of blood were seeping out of the corners of his mouth. He must have been hurt from the impact of the fall when they fell into the water! Bai Qingqing hurriedly tried to pry the eagle beastmans claw, but his claw was closed in a deathlike grip, like concrete iron, as though it had solidified and wouldnt move an inch. As though sensing Bai Qingqings anxiousness, the unconscious eagle beastman suddenly loosened his claws, allowing Bai Qingqing to escape from his grasp. Pulling Muir, before she depleted the last bit of oxygen, Bai Qingqing floated to the water surface. Thankfully, the trees here were very large and the tree crowns were layered. Also, Muir had deviated from the original spot he was supposed to land on when he fell into the forest. Hence, those eagle beastmen had yet to discover their location. Bai Qingqings eyes quickly swept over her surroundings. To her surprise, she realized that this was the waterfall Curtis had once brought her to before. The water from the waterfall flowed on and off. As they were back-facing the light, when one looked towards the waterfall, he would find it hard to even open his eyes with the sunlight directly shining into them. Due to this, one wouldnt be able to tell that there was a cave in there. Too flustered to consider all the escape routes available, Bai Qingqing swam towards that cave with Muir. It was only by utilizing the power that Curtis bestowed upon her did she manage to send Muirwho weighed several hundred kilogramsinto the cave, with the rapid waterfall raining upon them. Although she was starting to feel weak, she didnt dare to ease up. Using Parkers agility once more, she flipped into the cave herself. Gritting her teeth and summoning the remainder of her strength, Bai Qingqing dragged Muir to the innermost area of the cave, before covering him with a layer of moldy grass. Knowing that eagles had the best eyesight out of all the beastmen, she had wanted to bury herself too, for she wasnt sure that those eagle beastmen wouldnt be able to see the cave like her. However, her body couldnt take it anymore. Before she knew it, Bai Qingqing blacked out and collapsed behind Muir. With her front facing the entrance of the cave, she indistinctly saw a black figure flashing by behind the silver-white waterfall through the weeds covering the cave. Screech The screeching of the eagles gave Bai Qingqing an affirmative reply. Holding her breath, she nervously gazed outside. [We didnt see them anywhere. Could they be hiding in the water?] The eagle beastmen were talking amongst each other, but in Bai Qingqings ears, all she could hear were screeches that went on and off. This made her feel all the more nervous. [Lets go into the water to take a look.] [Darn it! We should have brought along a beastman with a keen sense of smell. With Muir injured, Ill bet they cant run too far away. We ought to have caught them long ago if we could follow their scent.] This screeching suddenly stopped. Bai Qingqing saw that the black figure on the waterfall was getting nearer and nearer. It seemed like they were discovered. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes. All the cells in her body stopped breathing at this moment. An eagle beastman was hovering above the center of the lake, and he was gazing right at the waterfall. Have you discovered something? An eagle beastman who had transformed into a human asked. His words were like an inauspicious confirmation to Bai Qingqing. [Nothing.] The eagle beastman who was staring at the waterfall shifted his gaze away, thinking that what he sensed earlier was probably his hallucination. Bai Qingqing, who had no idea when the eagle beastmen outside had left, laid with a stiff body the whole time. She didnt even have the energy to check if she had recovered her strength. It was only when Muir let out a frail cuckoo sound in front that she snapped out of her trance. If it werent for the fact that Bai Qingqing was near to him, it was almost impossible to detect that amidst the loud sounds of the waterfall. Chapter 332 - Fleeing (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing anxiously crawled to his side and covered his beak with her hands. She perked up her ears and listened for a good while. Only when she sensed that all was calm did she finally relax. Have they left? Looking at the waterfall at the cave, Bai Qingqing felt relieved. The rain that they had prayed for yesterday didnt merely save the City of Beastmen, but also her and Muir. Muir, wake up. Bai Qingqing removed the grass on top of him and gently nudged his head. She asked in a nasal voice, How are you feeling? Muir let out several coughs, coughing out water mixed with blood. His eyelids moved a little, before he abruptly opened his eyes, his gaze suddenly becoming murderous. Bai Qingqing, however, felt immensely relieved at seeing this. In both laughter and tears, she said, Im glad youre awake. You mustnt die. Recalling Shuus death, whom she hadnt been able to let go even till today, if Muir had died because of her, she would be driven to madness. When Muir got a clear look at Bai Qingqing, the murderous intent in his eyes rapidly dissipated. He shook his wings and transformed into a human. How are you? Without regard for his own condition, Muirs gaze anxiously swept over Bai Qingqings body. It wasnt until he confirmed that she wasnt injured that he finally relaxed. Im fine. But you, you lost so much blood. Bai Qingqing wiped away her tears haphazardly, then used the back of her hands to wipe away the blood that had freshly seeped out of Muirs shoulders. His body tensed, and Muirs senses were concentrated on the skin on his shoulders. It was only when he heard the females soft sobs did he finally snap back to reality. Ill bring you out of here. How can we leave when youre so severely injured? Bai Qingqing recalled that Muir had vomited blood when they fell to the bottom of the lakethat meant his internal organs were probably damaged. She shook her head and said, Lets just stay here and wait for Curtis and Parker to find me. Muir said, gazing at the entrance of the cave, The waters about to dry up. Bai Qingqing, too, looked over, turning even paler than she already was. Bracing himself, Muir got up. He tried to pull Bai Qingqing up, but that made him stumble one step backward. Seeing this, Bai Qingqing hurriedly stood up by herself. Once they got out of the waterfall, Bai Qingqing froze. There was a strong and bulky tiger by the lake. Upon hearing the movement in the water, it raised its head and looked over. Dont worry, its just a wild tiger. Muirs words put Bai Qingqings heart to ease. With her attention on the tiger, she swam in another direction. The tiger was clearly aware of how formidable beastmen were. When it saw the male beastman, it didnt make any move to attack them, merely staring at them warily, his gaze following the two of them as they moved. Having finally climbed to the shore, Bai Qingqing felt a coldness on her back. She didnt know if it was caused by cold sweat or due to the evaporation of the water on her body. In the manner of a powerful beastman, Muir supported Bai Qingqing and steadily moved into the forest. The tiger twisted its head and continued staring at the pair. As though it had noticed something amiss, it took one step forward with its front limbs. Although Bai Qingqing didnt see that, for some reason, her heart skipped a beat. Muir abruptly turned around and glared at the tiger ferociously. The tiger let out a roar of surprise and immediately fled in another direction. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Her legs were feeling like jelly right now. Dont worry, I still have sufficient ability to deal with that tiger. Its just that it would hold us back for some time. Muirs voice sounded cold and tough, but there was a gentleness and longing in his eyes as he gazed at Bai Qingqing. It would be great if they could stay like this forever. Bai Qingqing responded with a distracted Mm, oblivious to Muirs gaze. Will I really bring about calamity? Bai Qingqing felt a chilliness in her heart. Could it be that her appearance in this world upset some balance, hence bringing about punishment from the heavens? This was not entirely impossible. Chapter 333 - Hunted by the Entire City of Beastmen After she managed to calm down, Bai Qingqing analyzed the situation rationally. Since the ape king was able to conjure those magical illusions, perhaps there really existed deities in this world. Due to the drought, the tree branches and tree leaves on the ground felt particularly pricky to the feet. But it was like Bai Qingqing didnt sense anythingshe merely walked on the ground in a wooden manner. Muir turned his head and looked at the top of her head. If she would only look up, she would clearly see the deep love in his eyes. Ill bring you to Sea Cliff. There are only eagle beastmen there. Even if those calamities came true, no beastman would get injured. What about females? The tempted Bai Qingqing asked, not entirely assured. No females, Muir replied in a deep voice. Bai Qingqing froze for a moment, then glanced up at him. Muir instantly kept away his insolent gaze, before gazing at the path ahead. Alright, then lets go to Sea Cliff. On the other side, Curtis, Parker, and Winston were anxiously walking in the withered forest. Behind, there was a big batch of hostile-looking beastmen. Males had a strong sense of direction toward their mates. Curtis and Parker would definitely be able to find Bai Qingqing. This was why they kept following them despite the danger. They wouldnt allow their females to suffer that sort of brutal harm. There were too many of them. Even though Curtis and Winston were sufficiently powerful, they couldnt very well kill all of the beastmen. Hence, they had no choice but to move forward with such a long tail. But even if Curtis wanted to kill them all, this group of beastmen wouldnt stand there and simply allow themselves to be killed. If nearly ten thousand beastmen were to spread out all at once, how could Curtiswho, despite how powerful he was, was only one snakekill? He was in a rush to find Bai Qingqing. Curtis brought along the clothes he made out of his snakeskin, a small bag of rice, and two wine jars. Parker carried flour and seeds on his shoulders. Winston was hugging the four remaining wine jars to his chest. Also, little snakes the thickness of an arm were hung all over their bodies, to the point where they nearly couldnt see the path ahead. Qingqing went through so much effort coming up with all this. We oughtnt to benefit those beastmen! Parker said bitterly. Ignoring him, Curtis suddenly placed his stuff on the ground, before speedily starting to dig. Without Snow, none of this mattered to him anymore. His priority was to find Snow. Seeing this, Parker and Winston started digging a hole as well. Food items like flour go bad easily. Curtis laid the clothes he made out of the snakeskin over the bag, before speedily digging a hole. Their speeds were extremely fast. Before the beastmen behind caught up to them, they had already covered up their tracks. Taking the little snakes from Parker and Winstons hands, Curtis hung them over his two arms, covering them completely. Suddenly, with a shake of his tail, he slithered in a certain direction in the blink of an eye, completely ignoring Parker and Winston behind him. Parker halted for a moment. That wasnt Qingqings direction. They very quickly understood Curtiss intentionhe was trying to mislead the beastmen. His opportunity was here. He must take this chance to find Qingqing before anyone else did! With a curl of his lips, Parker said to Winston, Seems like we need to act separately. All the best. I hope you can find Qingqing. With that, Parker transformed into his beast form and ran in another direction. In order not to bring danger to Bai Qingqing, he naturally didnt run in the correct direction. You must be dreaming. Winston, too, transformed into his beast form and stubbornly followed behind the leopard. The leopard was so furious that he leaped up high, before speedily running ahead. Alas, the difference in their levels was therethroughout, Winston followed behind him at a comfortable distance. Though they did manage to shake off that long tail. However, with the beastmens keen sense of smell, so long as it didnt rain, they would be able to find them by tracking their scent. Curtis slithered to a river where the water was shallower and coldly glanced at the little snakes, before tossing them into the water without any hint of reluctance. As the little snakes fell into the water, they caused the water to splatter, letting out horrified cries. Gazing at the snake beastmen who bore identical appearances to him, Curtis felt an urge to kill well up in his heart. It was only when Bai Qingqings gentle face surfaced in his mind that he forced down that urge. Youre already much more powerful and strong than ordinary snake beastmen when they become independent. If youre still unable to survive, you can only blame yourselves for being useless. With that, Curtis turned around and chased in the direction of Bai Qingqing. Chapter 334 - Sea Cliff The beastmen had excellent restoration abilities. That very afternoon, with Bai Qingqing on his back, Muir started flying at a low altitude. Even when it came night time, Muir didnt dare to stop. He flew nimbly in the forest and tried his best not to touch anything, lest they leave behind their scents, which could lead the beastmen to find them. Late into the night, only when Muir felt that the distance was sufficiently far away did he cautiously land next to a puddle of water. Screech Muir let out a soft screech that resembled the sound an ordinary bird might make. No one responded to him. Muir spread out his wings and tilted his body for Bai Qingqing to slide down. Bai Qingqing, who slept very lightly, was awoken the instant they landed on the ground. As she got up and looked around, she found herself looking into a pair of round eyes, making her so startled she quickly retreated backward. Its me, Muir said as he transformed into a human. Bai Qingqing froze. She gazed at her surroundings and asked, Where are we? Have we reached Sea Cliff? No, its going to take another five days. Muir halted for a moment, before continuing, According to our current speed, it will take us half a month. Bai Qingqing nodded. It was better to be careful. Did you see the City of Beastmen and Parker? Bai Qingqing wrapped the chilly dress around her body. The temperature in the forest was much lower than that of the City of Beastmen at night. It felt like they had entered deep autumn. Why dont we find a safer place and wait for them to come for us? Bai Qingqing suggested. No! Before Bai Qingqing even finished speaking, Muir rejected this idea. Under Bai Qingqings perplexed gaze, he explained, Its too dangerous here. Wed better meet up with them when they reach Sea Cliff. Bai Qingqing remained silent for a long time. She felt a little panicked because she hadnt had a chance to speak with Parker or Curtis. Were they angry with her? Would they choose not to find her? Although it was said that males had their roots in their spouses, that Parker and Curtis would find her sooner or later, she couldnt help but worry. She was afraid they would resent her for it. Muir said, They will eventually find you. If its just the two of us moving, itll be faster. Plus, well avoid a lot of danger. Bai Qingqing glanced at Muir, before finally nodding. She had caused Muir enough trouble. She couldnt let him fall into a dangerous situation once more. In the darkness, a faint smile appeared on Muirs resolute-looking face. He said, You havent eaten for a day, you must be hungry. Ill go and hunt. Mm, thank you. Bai Qingqing forced a smile as she hugged her legs to her chest. Muir transformed into an eagle and placed Bai Qingqing on a tall and sturdy tree, before flapping his wings and flying away. Shortly after, he came back with prey in his claws and a bunch of grapes hanging from his mouth. He set the food down next to the puddle of water, then fetched Bai Qingqing down. Sitting on the ground, the feeble Bai Qingqing felt herself salivating at the sight of the raw prey. Could you find a flint? Bai Qingqing asked with anticipation. She twisted her head and glanced at the ground around her. Muir didnt have the heart to reply to that question, and it was evident from his expression. It was only when Bai Qingqing looked towards him that he said, Its too eye-catching to be starting a fire at night. Were not that far away from the City of Beastmen. Shall I roast meat for you tomorrow? Bai Qingqing looked visibly disappointed. Though, of course, she said it was fine. She picked up the bunch of grapes and swung it in the water a few times, before starting to eat them. Muir dragged the prey away some distance. With his back facing her, he transformed into an eagle and started pecking at it rapidly. Bai Qingqing froze in her actions for a moment when she heard the pecking sounds from behind, which sounded like something tearing into blood, before continuing to eat her grapes. However, after finishing the bunch of grapes, she felt even more hungry than earlier. After burying the remnants of the prey, Muir walked to the puddle of water and washed his mouth and claws, before reaching out a claw to touch Bai Qingqing. Chapter 335 - Spending the Night on a Tree Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them spent the night on the tree. Muir chose a thick tree branch and let Bai Qingqing sit on top of it while leaning against the tree trunk. As for him, he stood by her side like a statue. The wind at a high altitude was much stronger and colder; it was as though the chilliness went straight to ones bones. Hugging her arms to her chest, Bai Qingqing could feel goosebumps rising all over her bare skin. Even though she had slept for a long time in the day, she couldnt help feeling so tired that she kept yawning. Feeling a weight on his body, a warmth spread from his fine feathers to Bai Qingqings skin. It felt unbelievably hot, like a heated electric blanket. Like the little match girl who finally obtained the fireplace she had been yearning for, Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that she let out a sigh, before raising her head to look at the eagle beastman. Muir let out a soft screech and shifted his claws towards Bai Qingqings side so that he could envelop her in the warmth more completely. Morning, the coldest time of the day. A faint morning fog drifted on the ground, making it seem like a thin silk blanket was layered over the earth. A speck of light shone through the layers of branches and leaves and fell upon Muirs eyelid, making him open his eyes instantly. When he saw the fog below, he narrowed his round eagle eyes. The fact that it rained recently indicated that the drought was about to end. After the drought ended, those two mates of Bai Qingqing would be able to shake off the beastmen of the City of Beastmen and find her. No way, this was his only opportunity to shake them off. He mustnt let them catch up! 2 At the thought of this, Muir held the female under his wings even more tightly. When a male got too far away from his spouse, he would lose the ability to sense where his spouse was. For instance, the distance between Sea Cliff and the City of Beastmen. When Muirs father raised them at Sea Cliff, he would often space out as he gazed in the direction of the City of Beastmen, appearing distracted. And after they learned how to fly, he instantly left. Perhaps Muir underwent too great a fluctuation in emotions, causing Bai Qingqing to suddenly wake up for no reason. She rubbed her eyes and looked up into the skies, the memories from last night speedily coming back to her. Youve awoken? Muir asked after transforming into a human. He sat on the tree branch with Bai Qingqing, one arm still placed on her shoulder. With the warm blanket suddenly lifted from her body, Bai Qingqing felt so cold that she shivered. In a raspy voice, she said, Lets continue on our way. Mm. Muir flew on quietly, as though he couldnt bear to delay even for a moment. What Bai Qingqing didnt know was that Muir had quietly started flying in a different direction. Just as Curtis deliberately went in the wrong direction to keep Bai Qingqing safe, Muir was using the same method to mislead Curtis and Parker. 2 When it came noon, when the sunlight was most glaring, Muir caught a squirrel and roasted it simply, before bringing it to Bai Qingqing. I didnt have the time to find condiments, so make do with this. When we reach Sea Cliff, I will be able to find salt powder. With a cold and tough expression, Muir tried to emulate the manner of speech of a beastman who was popular with the females. Ill definitely be able to roast meat as delicious as Parker. I will take good care of you. Muir had peeked at Parker roast meat many times and had already memorized the steps in which the condiments were added. He was confident of roasting the meat well. With a somewhat unnatural expression, Bai Qingqing said when she took the food from him, Its alright, no need to go to all that trouble. She didnt wish to give Muir hope, nor did she want to waste his time. But she really didnt know how to reject him while not hurting his feelings. Muir had stayed in the scorching hot rooftop during the drought, just so that he could stay by her side. Merely the thought of that made Bai Qingqings heart throb with mild pain. If she was still single, and it was Muir she had first met when she landed in this world, she would probably have fallen for him. 2 Chapter 336 - Young Cubs~ Bai Qingqing felt that she really wasnt suitable to be coming into contact with males. It was best if she didnt get too close with males anymore. They cheated too much. How many females who grew up on Earth would be able to hold their stand under the continual approaches from the beastmen? Quickly eat. Well continue on the way after youre done eating. Muir urged, his eyes filled with anticipation. Bai Qingqing took a bit of meat. She had to say that Muirs meat roasting skill was really horrible. It was comparable to Curtiss back then. The surface of the meat was charred and it tasted a little bitter. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and saw that the inside of the meat still had traces of blood, and her chewing speed slowed down. Bai Qingqing felt that her mouth was wet, and then after taking a look at the blood in the meat, she suddenly felt her stomach seething intensely. Urgh! Bai Qingqing covered her mouth, ran to the tree at the side, and started vomiting. Muirs face instantly changed and he quickly ran over, standing behind her at a loss. His hands raised up and put down a few times, and he was about to pat on her back when Bai Qingqing straightened up. Is it very bad? After Bai Qingqing vomited, Muir asked very carefully. Bai Qingqing had spat out all the grapes from yesterday, and her mouth was feeling both sour and bitter right now. She said, It isnt cooked. Muir wore an expression of self-blame, snatched the barbecued meat, and quickly walked over to the fire to continue roasting it. This time around, it was fully cooked. However, after Bai Qingqing smelled the stinky charred smell, her stomach started to churn again. In the end, she still didnt take another bite. Muir could only find some fruits for her again. When they set off once again, Muir changed back to the initial direction. His body had basically recovered, and his speed was comparable to his prime condition. He went on at his fastest speed. Bai Qingqing was feeling very weak after not having eaten much for two days. Therefore, for the next meal, she tried to keep up her spirit as she guided Muir to roast the meat. However, without any condiments, Bai Qingqing still felt very disgusted when she ate it. She covered her mouth to force back the retching feeling. This feeling made her recall the common scenes in television showsa reaction that everyone had when pregnant (only limited to television shows). Bai Qingqings eyes suddenly opened big. Thinking about it, it had been over a month since she last had that act with Parker. During this time, her period didnt come. It was because her stomach didnt rise up rapidly as when she was having snake eggs. Her appetite was normal as well. She had thought that this was due to the dry and hot weather that led to her period becoming irregular. Bai Qingqing lowered her head to look at her abdomen, which was covered up by white snakeskin. She gently stroked it. It couldnt be. She was pregnant with leopard cups at this time? Are you very hungry? Muir misunderstood Bai Qingqings action and said, looking anxious, Get up. Lets continue on the way. Ill go look for the merfolks to trade salt with them when we reach Sea Cliff. At the mention of the merfolk tribe, Bai Qingqing recalled Jean. A hint of stubbornness, fury, as well as fear and anxiety, flashed on her face. Shaking her head, Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, I feel that Im pregnant with leopard cubs. Muirs pitch-black eyes suddenly opened wide as he stared at Bai Qingqings stomach in a daze. His expression seemed to be that of both grief and joy, and his mouth opened a little, only speaking out after very long. Alright Ill take good care of you. You just be at ease with your pregnancy. Muirs tone became a lot lighter as if hed hurt Bai Qingqing if he were to speak too loudly. The corners of Bai Qingqings lips curled up into a smile. She kept on praying that she wouldnt get pregnant so fast, but at this moment, there was only joy and anticipation in her heart. A pregnancy of three months. If it had been over a month, then her stomach should show signs of pregnancy very soon. This time around, Bai Qingqing didnt refuse Muirs kind intention. She nodded gratefully. Thank thank you. With her pregnancy, Muir was even more careful when taking care of her. Chapter 337 - The Place Where Eagle Beastmen Grew Up He used tree bark to weave a big net with holes that were the size of a fist according to the net weaving method Bai Qingqing invented. He then put in a layer of tree bark, then a layer of thick waxy tree leaves, making a hammock for her. When they were on the way, he would grab onto the hammock with his claws. Bai Qingqings dejected feelings became a lot lighter due to the childrens arrival. For the sake of her children, she would do her best to take a few bites of the tasteless meat. Muir had been flying in the forest over the past two days, and Bai Qingqing kept on glancing behind, hoping to be able to catch a glimpse of Curtis and Parker from a corner. After ascertaining that they had thrown the eagle beastmen off track, Muir flew above the canopy and flew even faster and more stable. Bai Qingqing was unable to see anything in the forest and thus could only lay down to rest with nothing to do. It was hot and sunny, and she was barely able to hold on after covering up with a few layers of tree leaves. Seven days later, they arrived at their destination. There were vast plains under them that they couldnt see the ends. There was lush grass plains, rivers that reflected the blue sky and white clouds, as well as groups of animals that were leisurely eating grass Mid-sized black eagles would occasionally fly past in the sky in search of prey. This place was heaven for the eagle tribe. It was just that there wasnt a place that was suitable for residence. If they were to continue forward, itd be the sea. There was a stretch of towering black and gray boulders along the edges of the sea, with no hints of grass at all. Seeing Muir dash straight for the rocks, Bai Qingqing thought that Sea Cliff was an island located in the sea. However, he suddenly glided down, landing on top of a stone cliff. Bai Qingqing crawled out from the hammock, used her hand to shield from the sun, then looked at the desolate land around her, her mouth agape. This is Sea Cliff? Bai Qingqing looked up at Muirs face. The two of them were very close together. When she raised her head, half of her vision was taken up by Muirs abnormally muscular chest. Her face flushed up and she turned to look toward the sea. The sea breeze blew up Bai Qingqings long hair, and the hems of her skirt fluttered intensely, creating flapping sounds. Muir was embarrassed by how desolate the Sea Cliff was, but his eyes were fixed on Bai Qingqing as he replied in a deep voice, En. Bai Qingqing didnt say anything but turned to take a look. Screech screech Screech A flock of mid-sized eagle beastmen flew over from all directions, creating a clamor and surrounding the two of them standing on the top of the cliff. The older eagle beastmen were close to maturity, while the younger ones were only the size of an arm-length. All of them fought to cry out before others did. [Is this a female?] [The female is so beautiful. Her body is so smooth, unlike how our bodies are covered in black feathers.] [This is the first time that a mature eagle beastman has brought a female back. Is she pregnant? Matured beastman, did you bring her back to give birth?] Muir wasnt planning on paying these young eagles any heed. However, when he heard this, his expression flickered for a moment and his throat rolled as he let out a short eagle cry. [Yes, shes pregnant with babies.] The young eagles became even more fervent, and several tens of young eagles had their gazes fixed on Bai Qingqings stomach. Bai Qingqing cried out in surprise, Everyone in this place is from the eagle tribe? En. This is only the place we grow up in. After we mature, well go to various parts of the world in search of a mate. After we have descendants, well bring them back here to hatch before returning to our mate. Why? Bai Qingqing asked, baffled. Why dont let the children live together with the parents? Muir walked up to the edges of the cliff, looking down on the grass plains below, his gaze seeming to be recollecting something. A harsh environment will make us strong. Ill also let my descendants live here so that they can obtain this strength. Muir said as he turned to look toward Bai Qingqing. Chapter 338 - Muir’s Old Nest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How could Bai Qingqing not understand the meaning in Muirs eyes? She immediately turned to look at the scenery below, starting to hope again to be able to catch a glimpse of Curtis and Parker at the ends of the grass plains. They should be able to find me very quickly. Bai Qingqing finally broke into a smile again, stroking her slightly bulging stomach. This made her even more certain. She should be pregnant. However, her chest was also feeling bloated. It couldnt be that she had gotten fat after having eaten more meat over the past few days, could it? Muir took in a deep breath, suppressed the annoyance that had suddenly popped up in his chest, and said, Ill bring you to my nest. Mm. Muirs nest was located by a towering cliff, facing the sea. There was a narrow gap inside that was filled with thin branches and all sorts of dried grass. There were also a lot of soft bird feathers. Bai Qingqings butt was poked by a feather and put out her hand to touch and pick it up. Muir quickly cleaned up the nest, not even looking up. A hint of embarrassment could be detected in his voice as he said, We three eagle beastmen had lived in this nest Its been a few years since Ive left. Its a little dirty. Ill put out a new layer in a while. Bai Qingqing nodded. This meant that the birds feathers here didnt all belong to Muir alone, but was from an entire nest of birds. She understood. Muir secretly looked up at Bai Qingqing. If Curtis was bringing me with him, hed be able to reach the seaside in over a month. He said that hed be able to reach in half a month by himself. He should be here in a few days. What Bai Qingqing wanted to say was for Muir to not go to so much trouble for her. But she started feeling worried. Parkers speed isnt as fast. Im just worried that hed try to throw Parker off But it doesnt matter. Parker will definitely find me as well. Her only question was about Winston. Would he come to look for her? Although Bai Qingqing thought of this question, she seemed to have a faint answer in her heart. Winston wasnt a beastman who would give up easily. Muirs countenance turned cold again, not giving her a reply. Ill go hunt. Muir said, Youll be safe here. Bai Qingqings countenance turned grim. En. She wasnt worried about herself. She was just worried that what the ape king said was true, and that shed bring calamity to this place. She was just a girl under twenty years old. While she was a little smart, she still lacked the stability and selfishness of adults. In order not to let others sink into danger, shed rather stay somewhere without anyone. If what the ape king said was true, that she would bring calamity to this world, then the calamities should follow her as well. This place was filled with eagle beastmen and it was by the sea. Even if there was an earthquake or volcano eruption, there shouldnt be any beastmen who would get injured. After Muir left, the young eagles all came surging over, flapping their wings as they flew up to her. Screech screech screech [Female, look at me. My feathers are the darkest and brightest.] Screech screech screech screech [Look at me, my feathers are the thickest.] Screech screech screech screech screech screech [You guys are nothing. My wings are long.] Screech screech screech screech [My beak is sharp.] Bai Qingqing blinked in a daze. She knew that these birds were all beastmen and smiled politely at them. All the young eagles went into a daze, then chattered on for a while. After seeing that the female only smiled at them without saying anything, they exchanged glances and spoke softly amongst themselves. [Does the female not understand our language?] [It seems that way.] [Are we only able to speak with females after weve matured and learned the beastmens common language?] An eagle beastman who was close to maturity said. The young eagles werent able to fret for too long because Muir, who had gone out to hunt for food, had returned. Chapter 339 - Having Bai Qingqing to Himself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir had spent a lot of effort for this meal. He went to a reef he was familiar with to find a small block of salt crystal. (There were some reefs in the area where salt crystals would form naturally but in small quantities.) When he was picking fruits and gathering firewood, he was also lucky to come across garlic that was more commonly seen. He then returned and carefully roasted the meat. The young eagles circled around Bai Qingqing, not bearing to leave. Although they were young and had yet to come into contact with the brutal competition, they still instinctively wanted to have more contact with females. Muir wrapped up the food with leaves, carrying it with his mouth as he came down. He released a strong pressure, only then did the young eagles scattered off anxiously. Only a few black and gray feathers were left in the air, spinning as they floated down. Smelling the barbecued meat that had the fragrance of garlic, Bai Qingqings appetite was piqued. She took the meat from him and took a big bite. As she ate, she spoke in a muffled voice, Its good. Muirs culinary skill had improved by leaps and bounds on the journey and was now comparable to the barbecued meat standard by ordinary beastmen. This time around, after spreading garlic and salt on the meat, it tasted especially delicious. Bai Qingqing felt very satisfied. After having her fill of meat, she felt a greasy taste in her mouth. Muir looked at Bai Qingqing quietly, using his black and hard nails to pry open a coconut shell, handing it to her. Bai Qingqing took it and drank a sip. Her mouth felt refreshed and she asked in surprise, There are coconuts here? That was true. On Earth, coconut trees grew in the tropics by the sea. The temperature here was high enough and it was also by the sea. It was normal for there to be coconuts growing here. This is called coconut? We didnt name it. Well call them coconuts in the future, then. I wasnt able to find a vessel to hold water, so I just picked this. Do you like it? Ill go pick more back later. Muirs voice was filled with adoration. He was never one who spoke much, but after spending time with Bai Qingqing, he gradually learned to communicate. Just like the other eagle beastmen who found mates. Muir firmly believed that as long as he learned the way the City of Beastmens beastmen used to pursue females, then hed be able to get Bai Qingqing to like him. 1 I do. Bai Qingqing nodded. Fresh coconuts were sold for over ten bucks in the market. They were all worth money! After drinking the coconut juice, Bai Qingqing ate the coconut flesh with Muirs help. It could be that she was used to sleeping while they were traveling on the road that Bai Qingqing became very prone to sleepiness. After she had her meal, she leaned at the very inside of the nest to digest her food. It wasnt long before she fell asleep. Qingqing? Muir called out softly. Seeing that she didnt give any reaction, he carried her up gently, placing her down in the center of the nest where it was flat. It was a rare opportunity that Bai Qingqing managed to have a delicious meal, and she slept very peacefully. Her pink and tender lips opened slightly, revealing two white teeth and a bit of her tongue. Her exhale had a faint coconut fragrance. Muir stared at her sleeping face, and his heart suddenly palpitated. He lowered his head and planted a light kiss on her lips. 2 Their lips immediately parted after coming into contact. Muir grabbed onto his chest, where his heart was beating so quickly it felt like it was going to jump out from his body. With a sway, he turned into an eagle and flew up to the top of the cliff. Screech The moment Muir went up, he called over all the young eagles who lived in the Sea Cliff. There werent any distinctions of statuses here. However, as Muir brought back a female, all the young eagles came flying over after hearing his call. [There are beastmen who want to bring harm to the female. Help me keep a lookout.] Muir said, [If a snake beastman and a leopard beastman appear in the area, notify me immediately.] The young eagles eyes were filled with fury, and they immediately agreed to help him. [Why does the snake beastman and leopard beastman want to harm the female? Isnt the snake beastman the females mate?] A slightly older young eagle asked. He was closed to maturity and had been recalling what his father had told him about females. Chapter 340 - The Snake and the Leopard Are the Threats A male would leave his mark on a female after mating with her. He remembered seeing a snake tattoo on that females ankle, and he hadnt seen any leopard tattoo on her. Muirs tone was cold. [All of you should know of the feral beasts. The snake beastman is one of them.] The young eagles suddenly understood why the snake beastman was able to leave his spousal mark on the female. They were so furious that their nostrils flared. [That leopard beastman hasnt succeeded yet, has he? We must not let them go near the female!] The young eagles solemnly vowed. They had considered the leopard beastman a feral beast as well. Muir flapped his wings and no longer paid attention to the group of children, who were now filled with the same bitter hatred towards his enemies. He flew towards the coconut grove. Compared to the threat posed by the City of Beastmen, Muir was more worried about Bai Qingqings two mates. Who wouldnt want their loved ones all to themselves? Any beastman would! All males were the same, regardless of what tribe they were from. They were just more rational and willing to compromise compared to feral beasts. Any beastman would fight for their loved one if he had the opportunity. It wasnt easy for him to get this opportunity, and he might have the chance to be with Bai Qingqing alone. How could he give that up? There was a long and narrow space beside Muirs nest. When Bai Qingqing woke up, that space was filled with large green coconuts. There was also a small pile of brightly-colored fruits that she didnt recognize. Bai Qingqing had eaten a lot before she slept. The moment she woke up, she wanted to use the bathroom, but she didnt know where Muir was. Bai Qingqing held her stomach. Do I have to do it here? Unable to hold it in any longer, she scrunched up her face, walked to the very edge, and looked down. White waves crashed on the rocks beneath her feet. Suddenly, Bai Qingqing heard a screech from above, frightening her so much that she stepped backward. Her foot caught onto the grass, blocking her other foot and sending her entire body flying forward. Ah! Bai Qingqings screams were muffled by the violent sounds of the waves. Muir was worried upon seeing Bai Qingqing stumble about outside. When he saw her fall, he was frightened out of his wits and immediately dropped his prey to chase after her. The prey fell into the ocean with a splash, creating small ripples in the water. Muir was still shaken after he had placed Bai Qingqing safely in his nest. His wings wrapped around her body tightly and he pressed his chin against the top of her head, completely covering her with his body. When Bai Qingqing felt the vibrations in Muirs throat, she was reminded of the water sloshing about in her bladder, and her urge to pee grew stronger. Bai Qingqing nudged the birds warm torso before saying in a muffled voice, I cant breathe. Muir then let go of her. There was still panic in his eyes as he stared at Bai Qingqing. He suddenly felt regretful. The female was too fragile. She could accidentally die at any moment, just like today. He should have left a mate by her side so that there would be a beastman protecting her while he was out hunting. However, when he looked at Bai Qingqings beautiful facewhich was flushed because she was holding in her urge to peeand experienced being the only person by her side, his heart began to waver once more. Ill see. Maybe Qingqing will get used to it in a few days. Concerned about the food that had dropped into the water, Bai Qingqing crawled to the side. She then felt the nest shake slightly. Worried, she didnt dare to crawl out further. Muir calmed down even more. See, Qingqings learning how to avoid danger. Can we still find that prey? Bai Qingqing asked as she held in her urge to pee, her bladder feeling like it was about to burst. Muirs heart warmed. He had spent close to ten years in the City of Beastmen and had interacted with many females. This was the first time he had come across a female who was so thoughtful towards a male. Although little things like this didnt matter to him, he couldnt help but fall further in love with her. Chapter 341 - The Peacock Tribe 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I can go catch another one. Its not too much of a trouble, Muir said softly. Bai Qingqing had an even gloomier look on her face. Its no trouble for you, but it is for me! I really need to use the bathroom! Are you hungry? Muir reached out to take an orange fruit that resembled a steamed meat dumpling. Eat a honey fruit first. Ill go out and hunt again. Wait, wait! Seeing that Muir was about to transform, Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed onto his wrist. All of Muirs senses focused on his left wrist. He asked distractedly, Hm? Bai Qingqing hesitated and only spoke after a moment. Can you lead me down the cliff? I want to you know She held her stomach even more tightly and raised an eyebrow, giving Muir a knowing look. Muir couldnt help but smile. When Bai Qingqing glared at him annoyedly, he kept a straight face and transformed into an eagle. This area was mostly grassland. There were also small forests in the area that seemed tiny from above but were much bigger once you walked in them. Muir brought Bai Qingqing to a dense forest according to her habits. She felt much more comfortable after solving her physiological problems. Bai Qingqing felt like all her joints were stiff as she hadnt moved about for several days. She stretched and asked, Are you hungry? No, Muir replied. Then, go for a walk for me after hunting. Bai Qingqing walked forward and casually glanced at the surrounding flora, hoping she could find something to eat. Okay. However, Bai Qingqing didnt have much knowledge of edible plants, to begin with. She was uninterested, thinking that there were only weeds. Is the eagle tribe the only beastmen living here? No other beastmen live here? Bai Qingqing asked, trying to make small talk. Muir was tall and had long legs. He could take small steps as he walked behind Bai Qingqing. This caused him to appear swift and fierce. Did you notice the forest over there on the way back? Muir pointed in a certain direction. Bai Qingqing asked, The biggest forest over there? Mm. A peacock tribe lives there. Its an independent tribe. Peacock beastmen. Bai Qingqing remembered that that forest was especially dense and full of life. There had to be an abundant number of species there. 2 Why doesnt the peacock tribe live on the cliff? What Bai Qingqing wanted to say was that the peacock tribe was living much more enjoyable lives than the eagle tribe. What was so fun about a barren cliff and grass? And there wasnt a lot of food around either. Muir said with disdain, That tribe doesnt have any fighting spirit. Although they can fly, theyre even slower than the prey in the grassland. 1 Of course theyre like that, Bai Qingqing thought. Peacocks arent eagles. They arent that aggressive, to begin with. If you take away their pretty feathers, they arent all that different from chickens. But they were beastmen, after all, and they had different ranks according to the number of animal stripes they had. She couldnt compare them to the animals she was familiar with. Who else lives here? Bai Qingqing asked again. Muir glanced at her expression and replied, A merfolk tribe lives along the coast near where the peacock tribe lives. Beastmen from the City of Beastmen come here to look for the merfolk every year to trade for salt. Bai Qingqings footsteps stopped abruptly. Merfolk? She had asked Curtis about Jean, who had escaped from the merfolk tribe when they were eating that day. Was this the merfolk tribe she had escaped from? Beastmen from the City of Beastmen came here to trade for salt, and Jean was with the ape king now. This meant that this was probably Jeans old nest. Qingqing? Muir placed a hand on her shoulder and called out to her worriedly. Bai Qingqing shook her head, indicating that she was okay. Can the merfolk come ashore? Can they transform into humans and walk on land? Chapter 342 - Jeans Old Nest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, Muir confirmed her suspicions without thinking. Bai Qingqing leaned against a tree trunk that was as thick as a water tower and rubbed her temples. If she told the merfolk tribe that Jean was in the City of Beastmen, they were bound to immediately go there and take her away. They might even kill the ape king. Those of a different kind was sure to be of a different heart. Such a mindset would surely be more prominent here. How could a merfolk tribe tolerate an ape tribe? Furthermore, in the eyes of the merfolk tribe, the ape king took away the only female in their tribe. They probably considered him to be no different from a feral beast. However if Jean defended the ape king and enabled them and the merfolk tribe to coexist peacefully, she would be surrounded by enemies. At that point, this place would no longer be safe. Ill just wait and see if the disaster the ape king talked about will come. If it turns out to be fake, I can be a swindler too. Who cares? She still had a way to make herself appear to be a divine being. Using honey, making ants eat leaves in different shapesmethods of swindling people like these were everywhere on TV. Bai Qingqing could use her knowledge of physics and chemistry to come up with a few. Ill carry you back, Muir said, seeing that Bai Qingqing quietly stood still. Bai Qingqing nodded as she was no longer interested in exploring the territory. They roasted their dinner on the top of Sea Cliff. When the sun set, the temperature dropped. Bai Qingqing gazed at the setting sun with her back to the bonfire. The setting sun barely hovered above the coastline, making the clouds in the horizon appear like gorgeous, exaggerated carvings, and dyeing the sea red. The salty sea breeze blew on Bai Qingqings face and caused her dress to flutter as if it could fly away in the wind at any moment. Muir suddenly felt uneasy and added a few more pieces of wood to the bonfire. He then walked up behind Bai Qingqing. Are you cold? The winds strong here. Ill take you back to the nest and bring down the food when its ready. Bai Qingqing shook her head gently. Im not cold. The winds warm. But it would definitely get cold at night. Do you know how to make clothes from animal skin? Bai Qingqing asked after hesitating for a moment. It would be fine if she only had to wait for a couple of days. But Curtis needed at least seven or eight days to reach here. If she was exposed to the cold every day, she couldnt guarantee that she wouldnt fall ill. Muir paused for a moment before saying resolutely, I can learn. Bai Qingqings shoulders slumped. She shouldnt have pinned her hopes on Muir. He was really living like a wild beast before reaching adulthood! Right, the young eagles couldnt make a fire. They probably ate their prey raw. The two of them were the ones roasting their meat on the top of the cliff. Bai Qingqing had seen through everything. The habits of beastmen werent all that different from that of wild beasts. To them, cooked food just tasted better, and they werent averse to eating raw meat. They just always ate cooked meat so that they could hide their beastliness in front of females. After eating her fill, Bai Qingqing lay down on a rock that was still warm from the sun shining on it. She looked up at the three moons and couldnt help but reminisce about the first time she saw the night sky in this alternate world. She was by the waterfall, and Curtis was still very much a stranger to her. His existence was like that of a demons. Time passed and the circumstances changed in the blink of an eye. Now, she couldnt do without that cold snake beastman. Curtis, Parker, where are you guys right now? How long more will it take for you guys to find me? As Bai Qingqing listened to the sounds of the waves, her vision blurred and she gradually fell asleep. Muir threw the bones of the prey into the sea and washed his beak and claws clean while he was at it. When he returned, he found Bai Qingqing asleep, and the gaze he had held back for the whole day became straightforward and bold. Chapter 343 - Let’s Build a Nest Here, Okay? He quietly walked to Bai Qingqings side and crouched down to block the sea breeze. The sleeping Bai Qingqing subconsciously used her hand to cover her slightly bulging tummy, possibly because it got colder. Muir immediately snapped out of her thoughts and caressed her face. Are you cold? Lets go back to the nest to sleep. The next morning, the sky and ocean were painted red by the gentle sunlight and the air was salty. The crisp chirps of the young birds woke the soundly sleeping Bai Qingqing. Mmm~ Bai Qingqing opened her eyes. It was pitch black in front of her. She thought the sun hadnt risen yet and moved around, only to discover that she was surrounded by warm feathers and suddenly realized she was in Muirs wings. Coo coo~ Muirs voice could be heard from above, giving Bai Qingqing an affirmative reply. A few rays of sunlight shone into the room. Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes and said, The suns up. We should get up too. Muir reluctantly folded his wings, taking away Bai Qingqings source of warmth. The morning air was so frigid that she hugged her body tightly. Screech screech screech A few young eagle beastmen, about two or three years old, circled their nest and chirped happily. [I didnt know our wings could keep females warm,] a young eagle said, seemingly surprised. The young eagles spread out their wings and looked at the size of them. A few of them nearly fell from the sky while doing so. As she looked at Muir, who was currently flapping his wings, Bai Qingqing suddenly understood what the young eagles were doing. Her mouth twitched and her face flushed. Ill take you to find some fresh water to shower with, Muir said as he transformed into a human. Ah, okay. Bai Qingqing turned around and adjusted her tube top. Shit. I mustve eaten too much last night. My tube tops tighter than it was yesterday. I can barely breathe in this. Am I experiencing puberty for the second time? Bai Qingqing clenched her jaw. Her chest hurt since the tube top was too tight. Are you feeling unwell? Muirs magnetic voice could be heard from behind. Bai Qingqing immediately dropped her hands to her sides and turned around. No. I just needed to fix my clothes. Muirs gaze fell upon Bai Qingqings well-endowed chest for a few seconds, causing his masculine, tan face to flush red. Im glad youre okay. Lets go. Muir brought Bai Qingqing to a freshwater source. It was surrounded by dense trees and had clean water. Animals often came here to drink water. Stay close to me, Muir said simply. Bai Qingqing quietly looked at the animal footprints by the lake and nodded in understanding. Its beautiful here. Bai Qingqing drank a few mouthfuls of water before looking up to admire the scenery. The plants by the sea were brightly colored as if they were part of a gorgeous watercolor painting. Wind that was mixed with abundant oxygen constantly blew through the forest and felt comfortable when it blew on their faces. This place is better than the City of Beastmen and the Camel Hump Valley, Bai Qingqing exclaimed. The corner of Muirs mouth curved up. He pointed a large, straight tree and said, Then, lets build a nest here, okay? No, no, no. I have to ask Curtis and Parker. Bai Qingqing shook her head in panic. She scanned the scenery with her peripheral vision and couldnt help but daydream. Curtis and Parker can climb trees, so they can probably live on them. They can even live in tree holes. Mm. Im the only one whod have a bit of trouble. Not daring to look at Muirs expression, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didnt notice the murderous look on his face. Muir decided not to take a detour and brought Bai Qingqing straight back to the Sea Cliff as he couldnt bear to see her suffer. This created his biggest underlying problem. Curtis and Parker were probably still able to sense Bai Qingqing, so it was only a matter of time before they found the two of them. They probably only had the next few days to themselves. Chapter 344 - Muir’s Plea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gripping his fists forcefully, Muir felt an upheaval of emotions. The desire to become more powerful had never been stronger. He wanted to kill them so badly! 2 So long as they were dead, he would be able to live out the rest of his days with Bai Qingqing, just the two of them alone. He would bring her far away from the other beastmen and be with her forever. 1 But all this must be built on the foundation of him being sufficiently strong enough. Eh? Why isnt he talking? Was he hurt by my words? Bai Qingqing peered into the water and saw the reflection of Muir standing behind her in the water. No idea if it was due to his proximity, but she felt her heart skip a beat for some reason. Danger! Bai Qingqings feet involuntarily took a step forward. The next second, she felt a pair of iron hoop-like firm arms tighten around her. The chest pressed against her back was hard and solid like a rock. Muir! What are you doing? Bai Qingqing shouted. Muir bent over and pressed his face against the top of Bai Qingqings head, his deep voice exuding a sense of pain. Dont abandon me! Muir closed his eyes as he rubbed against the top of Bai Qingqings head. I love you! I cant live without you 2 Apart from the physical pain from being held in such a tight embrace, Bai Qingqing also felt a pain in her heart. She closed her eyes ruthlessly. No, no, no, absolutely no way! Her relationship with Winston was still in an ambiguous state, and here came another Muir Bai Qingqing was both afraid and anxious. She swore to herself that she would never come into contact with other single males again. She really couldnt handle it! No, Ive said before that I want only Curtis and Parker, Bai Qingqing said with clenched teeth. Muir held Bai Qingqing even more tightly and said, after kissing her on the top of her head, Can you just let me stay by your side? I only want to be your companion. I only wish to protect you. 1 I dont want kids. I dont ask that you love me. I dont want anything else. Youll merely have one more male protecting you. Is that alright? Towards the end, Muir sounded like he was pleading. 1 Bai Qingqing paused for a moment. With her head lowered, she kept quiet for a long while. Oh my god, oh my god! I said I wouldnt be able to handle it, didnt I? Indeed, she wasnt underestimating herself. Muir loosened his arms around Bai Qingqing dejectedly. The instant she regained her freedom, Bai Qingqing ran forward. Be careful! Plop! Bai Qingqing fell into the water. 1 Muir hurriedly went into the water. He had just dove into the water, before floating to the surface like a bubble right away. Darn it. Even in his human form, it was hard for him to dive into the water. His powerful respiratory system, as well as his feathers that transformed into skin when he morphed, were both resistances that prevented him from diving into the water. Muir spat out all the air in his chest and was about to dive in once more when ripples formed in the water in front, following which Bai Qingqings head emerged from the surface. Pff! With her head raised, Bai Qingqing spat out clear water and panted heavily. Gave me such a scare. Why is the water so deep? Muir heaved a huge sigh of relief. Gliding his ridiculously long arms through the water as he moved closer to Bai Qingqing, he said, I was holding you earlier for fear that you would fall into the water. I didnt expect you to fall in. Bai Qingqing waved a hand and said, Its fine, I know how to swim. She was a pretty good swimmer even from back then. And after she met Curtis, her swimming skills improved by leaps and bounds. As Bai Qingqing spoke, her voice suddenly got stuck in her throat, and her large doggie-like eyes widened into circles at the same time. Whats the matter? The nervous Muir increased his speed. Bai Qingqing hurriedly gestured with her hands for him to quiet down, using minimal movements. The voice she managed to utter out sounded like her throat was stuffed with cotton balls. Th-th-th-theres a snake Mm? Muirs vision swept around him, then towards Bai Qingqing, before finally fixing upon Bai Qingqings body in the water. On your body? Chapter 345 - Catching Wild Snakes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears. That long and chilly thing how could shewho had raised a nest of little snakesnot be able to tell what that was. Its under my skirt. Ah! Bai Qingqing let out a raspy shriek, her voice sounding even shakier now. Its coiled itself around my leg 1 Muir swam to Bai Qingqings side and reached out a hand towards her skirt. Oi! Bai Qingqing was so startled that she felt a layer of heat spread over her cold body. Her originally stiff body became stiffer yet. Dont cry, Im just catching the snake, Muir replied in his deep voice. His arms were rather long, to begin with, so, when he stood at the same height as Bai Qingqing, his hand could just nicely reach Bai Qingqings leg. Who whos crying! Why are the males accusing me of crying all the time? Bai Qingqing blinked and gently trod the water. She didnt dare to move recklessly, her senses occupied by the chilly and smooth water snake. It would be terrible if the poisonous snake bit her. There are babies in my tummy! Damn. Its coming towards me. Bai Qingqing was so freaked out that she wanted to scream out loud, and it was only by trying very hard did she manage to not squeak out any sound. Muirs hand felt its way up, before grabbing the water snake in a sudden movement. Ah! The scream stuck in her throat finally managed to break through the barrier. Bai Qingqing, who could sense the snake twisting violently, screamed as she struggled. Caught it. Muir retracted his hand from underneath Bai Qingqings skirt, before retreating some distance. Muirs hand was tightly gripped around a dark-green snake. Though slim, it was nearly two meters long. 1 He turned his head towards Bai Qingqing, his expression momentarily dazed. In the clear lake, the girls slightly bulging tummy looked so adorable. Especially since he knew there were several little lives inside the tummy right now. Upon hearing this, Bai Qingqing let out a long exhale of foul air. Dont kill it. She swam towards Muir and had only glided through the water twice when she realized that her skirt had floated up. She hurriedly held it down, but the redness on her face didnt dissipate so easily. Ssss~ Muir looked at the snake he was holding and asked, Does it remind you of your own children? Mm. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to go too near to Muir. She still felt fear towards snakes and was even worried that it would spit out venom onto her face. As though sensing that the one in control of his fate was Bai Qingqing, the green snake turned its head towards Bai Qingqing. Although it had a green body, its eyes were a dark shade of red and appeared very watery. However, there was no hint of emotion in them. Could this be a snake beastman? Bai Qingqing asked. Her heart couldnt help but soften as she looked at this pair of familiar-looking eyes. Muir pinched the neck of the green snake tightly to force it to open its mouth, and two slim and long fangs were revealed as the snake did so. Its already an adult. Seems like its just a wild snake. I see. Bai Qingqing felt dejected. She wondered how her little snakes were doing. At that time they were still sleeping at home. Would Curtis remember to bring them along? Would the beastmen in the City of Beastmen have killed them? The more she thought about this, the more worried she got. Bai Qingqing washed her face, before saying, Lets set it free. Muir tossed the snake into the grass several tens of meters away, before wading towards Bai Qingqing. I havent taken a shower in many days, Id like to bathe. Bai Qingqing turned away from Muir. Ill stand here and protect you. Mm. After going through this one to two months of drought and rushing for seven to eight days, Bai Qingqings hair was feeling incredibly greasy. Even soaking it in the water didnt seem to cleanse it properly. Chapter 346 - Curtis and the Eagle Beastmen Came Chasing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing gazed around and, making use of whatever she could find, grabbed a handful of mud and smudged it on her head. After washing with the mud twice, the grease from her hair actually came off. Since she was wearing loose-fitting clothes anyway, Bai Qingqing boldly took off her undergarments. After she was done bathing, she even scrubbed those little articles of clothing. She felt really glad that she was wearing Curtiss snakeskin, which was so cooling and easy to dry, that day. However, it wasnt so easy for her to put on her tube top again after she was done washing it, as the tube top was too tight. She had to be careful as she put it back on. If she wasnt, she would sink into the water. Has it shrunk? Bai Qingqing tried stretching the tube top. Its still so elastic, doesnt seem like it has shrunk. She then pinched her own breast. Ooh seems much plumper now. Ooh, it hurts! She was indeed undergoing a second phase of development. Bai Qingqing was pretty sure that was what was going on. She turned her body slightly and peeked at Muir with her peripheral vision. Muirs gaze was fixed on Bai Qingqing the entire time. When he saw her looking at herself, he asked, Are you done? Err ah, yup. Bai Qingqing crawled to the shore and placed the hand that was holding the tube top behind her back. She lowered her head and didnt dare to look at Muirs expression. Between avoiding embarrassment and comfort, Bai Qingqing decided on the latter after some hesitation. Now, she could only brace herself and face this. Muir merely glanced at Bai Qingqing, before transforming into an eagle and sending her back to the nest. Phew. Watching as Muir left, Bai Qingqing let out a long exhale. The snakeskin fabric was rather sturdy. He probably cant tell, right? He didnt show any abnormal signs either. With this thought, Bai Qingqing lowered her head. However, when she caught a clear view of those two protruding dots, only one word came to her mind. F*ck! When they got back to the nest, Bai Qingqing tried putting on the tube top again. With no one watching her this time, she could move as much as she could to squeeze into it. She did manage to put it on alright, but it was so tight that she felt suffocated, and even the dense snake prints appeared stretched. She only persisted for several minutes before removing it. In the forest, a leopard with bloodshot eyes agilely climbed up a tree, before quietly shifting to another tree. Underneath the tree, a white tiger slept due to his exhaustion. The leopard turned around and revealed a gloating smile as he glanced at the tiger. Hmph, hmph. He had deliberately taken Winston for a wild run for several days and only made his escape when the latter was at his most exhausted. By the time Winston woke up, it would all have been too late. By walking on the trees, regardless of how formidable Winston was, he wouldnt be able to give chase by trailing his scent on the trees. The joy this brought to the leopard seemed to lessen the fatigue he was feeling. Somewhere else, Curtis heard the sound of waves. He could sense Snow more and more strongly. She should be in the vicinity. Curtis flicked out his tongue. He could even scent Bai Qingqings scent in this place. Screech Curtis looked up at the sky and saw tens of black figures moving, resembling pesky flies. Darn it. That group of eagle beastmen actually managed to find him again. Although he didnt much conceal his tracks, there was much camouflage in the forest. For the eagle beastmen to be able to spot him, their eyesights were indeed impressive. If there was a chance, he would get rid of them. For now, his priority was to find Snow. Muir was flying in the skies on the grass. The preys on the ground were as small as ants, but he could see them clearly with his black and sharp eagle eyes. Chirp chirp. Screech screech screech Several young eagles flew from the direction of the forest and shouted to Muir. Muir abruptly stopped in his tracks and stared at them in shock. [What? You saw the snake beastman? Thats impossible!] He had only brought Qingqing here yesterday. How did the snake beastmanwho crawled on landmanage to catch up to them today? [Are you sure you saw it correctly? Hes a snake beastman with black and red prints.] The young eagle replied in a defiant tone: [Ive never seen wrongly before. Its a black and red snake, and there are many adult eagle beastmen chasing after him.] Chapter 347 - Whereabouts Exposed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Followed by adult eagle beastmen? Muirs heart sank. He instantly dove downwards. He couldnt let that group of eagle beastmen find him, else Qingqings whereabouts would be exposed. [Hey, youre going to scare away all the prey!] A young eagle shrunk in his stomach that had gone flat due to hunger and was prepared to fly elsewhere to capture prey when he halted upon hearing his brothers words. [Lets go to where the adult eagles are. Perhaps they have also brought a female back.] [Yeah, lets go and look at the females!] Several young eagles flapped their little wings and found the adult eagle beastmen following Curtis. Their father was among them. [Its you?] The young eagles father flew out of the crowd and hovered before the young eagles. The young eagles fought to speak. [Dad, I hadnt expected to see you before coming of age. Were here to see the females. A grown eagle beastman brought back a female yesterday.] [He said a formidable snake beastman is snatching the female. He told us to keep a watch nearby.] The young eagle beastmens father let out a high-pitched screech as he said excitedly to his companions: [No need to follow the snake beastman anymore. Bai Qingqing is at Sea Cliff!] Screech The eagle beastmen let out excited screeches that resonated throughout the entire forest. Curtis glanced at them, feeling odd. He suddenly had an ominous feeling. This is bad. Snow might have been discovered! Several black figures flew by the clifftop of Sea Cliff briskly, making the atmosphere appear harsh and severe. The eagle beastmen searched all the nests at Sea Cliff, but they couldnt find the female anywhere. [Wheres the female?] With a ferocious gaze, the grown eagle beastman asked the young eagles. Under the intimidation of someone with more animal stripes than them, the young eagles were so terrified that they kept shivering. They instinctively sensed these adult eagle beastmens killing intent towards Bai Qingqing. Even though these young eagle beastmen and that adult eagle beastman were basically father-and-son, none of them dared to make a sound. [Let me tell you, that isnt a female. Shes just a good-looking monster who has a knack at bewitching males. With her around, many beastmen will die. Quick, tell me where they are.] The young eagles stared at each other and finally quietly led them to Muirs nest. [They were here. But Muir just flew away with the female earlier.] [In which direction?] [There.] Curtis followed closely. Upon seeing the eagle beastmen stop on the cliff, his heart was put to ease. He could sense that Bai Qingqing was somewhere else. Some of the eagle beastmen flew towards the direction pointed out by the young eagles. Just to be safe, some continued to tag behind Curtis. Curtis sneered inwardly. Seems like he had no choice but to settle this trouble once and for all. With Bai Qingqing on his back, Muir flew through the forest and didnt dare fly in the skies. Why is that group of eagle beastmen here? Did Curtis and Parker come? Bai Qingqing felt ecstatic. Immediately after though, she shook her head. Curtis said he would reach the seaside in another two weeks time. Parker isnt as fast as him either. Its a coincidence, I guess. Muir continued flying quietly. Suddenly, Bai Qingqingwho was lying face-down on Muirs backlet out a moan. Muir instantly landed on the ground. Whats the matter with you? Muir asked nervously. With a hand over her stomach, Bai Qingqing panted twice. I feel a little uncomfortable with something bumping against my stomach. Muir lifted Bai Qingqing horizontally and gazed around, his tone urgent. Ill bring you to the peacock tribe to look for a doctor. Youre a female, they wont ignore you. With one arm hooked around Muirs neck, after resting for a while, Bai Qingqing felt much better. Hence, she said, Im fine, fleeing is more important. Muir took a look at Bai Qingqings countenance and continued in the same direction. Chapter 348 - Seeking Help From the Peacock Tribe Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The peacock tribes territory is just ahead. Youll hide inside, while I lure them away outside. Ill come back to fetch you later. No way! Bai Qingqing was so startled that she straightened her back. Thats too dangerous for you! The corners of Muirs lips arched up in a faint smile as he gazed at Bai Qingqing passionately. Youre worried about me? Bai Qingqing said angrily, How can I not be worried? They will kill you. Dont worry, its not so easy for them to catch me when Im moving by myself. Muirs brows were deeply furrowed. What he worried about was that Curtis would snatch away Qingqing in this period. If that were to happen, he wouldnt have an opportunity. With one hand over her tummy that had a visible arc, she finally agreed to Muirs arrangement in consideration of her child. 2 Help me disguise myself. I dont wish to attract the attention of males again. Bai Qingqings tone was resolute. A hint of pain flickered across the depths of Muirs eyes. Dont wish to attract the attention of males again Does Qingqing find me bothersome? But he didnt fall for her because of her beautyhis life belonged to her. Okay, Muir replied in his deep voice. There were quite a lot of vines on the trees, as well as purple balls the size of peas. When one pressed upon it with his fingernails, a purple liquid would seep from it. This was a fruit that young eagles were rather fond of eating. Oftentimes, their beaks would be stained with that color; it had excellent dying properties. Muir smudged the left side of Bai Qingqings face with the liquid from the purple ball, as well as a small patch at the corner of her right eye. When the wind blew upon it, the liquid dried up, leaving behind two purple birthmarks that didnt at all feel sticky. Bai Qingqing looked at her reflection in Muirs eyes and felt rather satisfied with her current appearance. It was comparable to her freckled face back then. Even better, this time it didnt appear protruding and felt so natural that she couldnt even feel anything. Muir said, Bird beastmen dont have a keen sense of smell, so they wont notice your disguise. But you need to remember that the liquid of the purple ball will dissolve when it comes into contact with water. Never ever touch water also, try your best not to sweat. 2 Got it. Bai Qingqing nodded her head seriously. The peacock tribes village was in a forest of banyan trees. Though it looked like a forest from afar, it was only upon a closer look that one realized that it was a tree. This tree occupied an area of more than a thousand square meters. It was tall and big, with many layers of tree crowns. Many roots hung from the tree branches that grew horizontally. Some of those roots were thin like noodles, whereas others were as thick as small trees. The longer ones were stuck into the ground, making this tree appear as dense as an entire forest. Is this where the peacock tribe lives? Bai Qingqing had just finished speaking when she heard a loud and clear screech. Gah That sounded like a beautified caw of a crow. It sounded a little raspy, yet clear like spring water. There was an ethereal quality to it as it resounded throughout the quiet forest. 2 Bai Qingqing looked up and saw a green peacock spreading open his wings as he slowly descended. His large, yet glamorous tailwhich was decorated with colorful and vibrant eyespotsopened up into a fan behind him. Bai Qingqing felt like she had entered a gigantic oil painting, and the peacock before her was the main lead of this very painting. Thud! The peacocks feet landed on the ground. Unlike the light movement of an eagle beastman, it made a sound that was neither too loud nor too soft. Subsequently, it transformed into a naked youth with green hair. The youth, who had two animal stripes, looked abnormally handsome. His glossy dark-green hair came down to his hips, adding a restrained vibe to his glamor. His facial features were exquisite and perfectespecially those single-eyelid eyes of his that arched up at the edges. His green eyelashes were ridiculously long, nearly curled up to the lower end of his brows. He was seductively charming, and not in a feminine way. 3 This was beauty at its extreme. However, right now Bai Qingqing wasnt in the mood to appreciate that. Chapter 349 - Wait for Me to Pick You Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Eagle beastman, youve invaded our territory. The green-haired young beastman pointed to the front and bellowed, his gaze only landing on the petite female next to the eagle beastman for an instant before turning his gaze away in disdain. As the young beastmans voice rang out, over 100 peacocks flew over from all directions, surrounding Bai Qingqing and Muir. The big tree beaming with life instantly looked even lusher. Bai Qingqing hid behind Muir, lowering her head, letting her trailing hair covering up two-thirds of her face, leaving only her nose and mouth exposed outside. She looked like a diffident ugly girl. This wasnt like what she had imagined. The place seemed to be repulsive against outsiders. Could it be that she was too ugly and they were in disdain toward her? Muir extended one of his arms, protecting and gently consoling her. He then spoke to the green-haired young beastman. Weve been chased by a feral beast. Qingqing is pregnant and it isnt convenient for her to travel. We only came to seek help because we were left with no choice. En? Bai Qingqing looked up toward Muir, her eyes twitching. Hey! The feral beast youre referring to cant possibly be Curtis, right? Whats going on? Muir pressed down Bai Qingqings head with one hand, and she saw the grass that popped up through her toes, trying to think back on what Muir said. Muirs way of saying things were good. He turned the attention from the eagle beastmen to the feral beast that everyone detested. That way, no beastman would doubt her background. No ordinary female would be chased after by groups of males. This was something that the peacock tribe better not know about. You guys are aware of how rare children are. You cant possibly leave us to die. Muir stared at the peacock tribes males with a sincere gaze. The young beastmans dark green brows were furrowed, and his expression seemed to be that of annoyance. After assessing the female in the eagle beastmans arms, he realized that, although her skin wasnt considered tanned, it looked dirty. There was a black-red snake spousal mark on her left ankle that stood out a lot. Snake beastman? The young beastman asked. Thats right, Muir replied. The young beastman nodded. The spousal print on her leg showed that the female and the snake beastmen had a bond. The eagle beastman didnt lie. Of course. But you better not create trouble for us. We wont go to battle for the sake of a female from another tribe, said the young beastman arrogantly as he raised his chin. Thank you. Muir heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that these bunch of fools didnt manage to tell how beautiful Qingqing was. That was good. He turned to look toward Bai Qingqing, handing her the package wrapped in tree leaves. He tied up the messy hair on the side of her face and then his hand paused in mid-air, blocking off other gazes. Be good and stay here. Wait for me to come and get you, Muir said gently, his gaze showing his unwillingness to leave. En, en. Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously, then looked up at him. Im fine. You must be careful. 1 Muir bent over and quickly planted a kiss on Bai Qingqings forehead. Bai Qingqing took a step back in reflex and then raised her hand to cover her forehead. When she looked up once again, Muir had already transformed into his eagle form and flew away. A smirk rang out from the side. Youre quite docile. But given how ugly you are, if you arent docile, probably no one would want to be with you. The young peacock beastman had walked up to her without her noticing. Bai Qingqing lowered her head, allowing her hair to cover up her face. She pouted her lips, not saying a word. Come with me. After saying that, the young beastman took the lead and walked off before Bai Qingqing could give a response. Bai Qingqing quickly caught up. After seeing his smooth butt, she buried her face even lower. So all bird-type beastmen didnt have tails. That made sense. It was really inconvenient to be dragging along a feathery tail behind ones butt when in human form. It might not look good either. The young beastman led Bai Qingqing to the big trees trunk. Even though she had seen many huge trees, she was still astonished by the tree in front of her. Chapter 350 - Watching Others Flaunt Their Love From the Side Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This tree didnt look like a natural plant at all. Its diameter was at least 100 meters and no one would think of it as a tree with just one look. It looked more like a wall that had tree-print wallpaper pasted on it. The vines dangling down from the branches were woven into a spiraling staircase, revolving around the trunk. It had clearly been woven for many years, and the vines were squeezed into a rope. Their surfaces were all stuck together. As Bai Qingqing stepped on it, the staircase started to swing. Ah! She let out a cry and anxiously grabbed onto a vine handle at the side. However, the handle wasnt stable either and her entire body swung on the staircase. So stupid. The young beastmans tone sounded extremely impatient as he threw a glance at her. Quickly catch up. I still have to peel pine nuts for Bella. Otherwise, shell get angry. Im sorry. Ill help you to peel them later, Bai Qingqing said apologetically. The young beastmans countenance improved a little and he turned to head upward. When Bai Qingqing saw that the young beastman was walking steadily, she took in a deep breath, then slowly raised her leg. The staircase finally stopped wobbling. Im Bai Qingqing. May I know how to address you? The young beastman paused for quite a while. Just as Bai Qingqing thought that she wouldnt get any reply, he replied half-heartedly, Alva. Alva. Its a good name, Bai Qingqing said politely, then immediately regretted it. The females in this world were all very precious, and praises like this would probably be treated as favorable attention from the female. As expected, Alva let out a cold snort and said in a disdainful voice, Dont try to have any ideas on me. I wont like you, ugly female. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. She immediately felt that life was very arduous. Muir, come back quickly! I cant withstand this by myself! Alva came to a stop at a spot that was 20 meters above the ground. He walked up a branch that had a diameter of two meters. The leaves were lush at the end of the branch and it hid a wooden house that wasnt big but was very exquisite. Why was it so noisy earlier? A females voice rang out from the wooden house. It sounded very young. Bai Qingqing took a look inside out of curiosity and two brown pine nut shells came flying out. Why are you back only now? Ive finished all the pine nuts and can only peel them myself, said the female inside. Unlike how cold Alva had treated Bai Qingqing, he anxiously walked over in big strides, speaking in a pacifying tone, Its all my fault. I should have peeled more yesterday. An eagle beastman came to entrust a female to our care. As the female is pregnant, I agreed. Youre the next head of the tribe. If you want to let her stay, then do it. There was a hint of jealousy in the females voice as she probed her head out. Bai Qingqing thought to herself that these two were really a couple. She raised her head slightly and looked toward them. This female by the name of Bella had smooth, shoulder-length, grayish-blue hair. This was her most attractive feature. What came next would be her long lashes. Other than that, she was about the same as the females from the City of Beastmen. She had dull yellowish skin, a flat nose, as well as thin but intentionally pouting lips. This might appear to be sexy and cute to the males, but she just felt that it was a little pretentious. However, she was definitely considered a great beauty considering how confident she was. Bai Qingqing was used to the inequality between the appearances of males and females, so she wasnt really surprised. She lowered her head after taking a glance, greeting in a soft voice. Hello, Im Bai Qingqing. Ahh! Bella let out a cry in surprise. So ugly! 2 Alva half-knelt by Bellas side, wearing a hurt expression. Chapter 351 - Start of Part-Time Job Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How can you doubt my feelings toward you? Youre so beautiful. How can such an ugly female compare against you? Alva glared at Bai Qingqing and then looked toward Bella again. Theres no way that Id take a liking to her! If you dont believe me, Ill throw her out immediately. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat and she quickly looked up. It was one thing to be forced to watch others showing off their love, but she hadnt expected that beastmen would go back on their words as well. If she were chased away, with Muir not around, what could she do? Hmph, forget it. Bellas words relieved her. She held onto her stomach and leaned against the railing. Bellas gaze landed on Bai Qingqings skirt, and she raised her finger to point at her. You ought to give us something for staying here. Your clothes look quite nice. Give them to me. Bai Qingqing hugged tightly onto the package wrapped in leaves, looking troubled. If she were to take off the skirt, shed only be left with her underwear. She wasnt wearing a tube top either. Moreover, the tube top no longer fit either. Alva said impatiently, Quickly take it off. Ill give you a new animal skin later on. Bai Qingqing opened up the package she was holding and took out the tube top. She walked to the door and handed it to Bella without even raising her head. This and the clothes Im wearing are both made from snakeskin. Ill give you this. The reason Im wearing a long one is that my stomach has gotten big and I want to know how ugly I look. If you were to wear it, itd hide how beautiful your body is. Bella felt that it made sense and took the tube top happily, immediately turning over to change into it. Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief. She managed to escape from this predicament. She hoped that Curtis wouldnt feel angry after finding out. Uhh She should feel worried about Bella instead. Curtis wasnt a generous male. Bella was flat-chested, but her body was a lot fatter than Qingqing, so the tube top fitted nicely. She quite liked it and tugged at Alva excitedly, asking him if she looked nice. Alva looked at her in adoration, speaking in an intimate tone, It looks nice. You look nice no matter what you wear. Bai Qingqing shuddered. She held onto her stomach and looked up toward the sky, feeling speechless. Ahhh, she really wanted to fight alongside Muir instead! Hey, didnt you say that you were going to peel pine nuts for me? Come quickly. Alva had never treated Bai Qingqing with any courtesy. He walked out of the wooden house and said, wearing a displeased expression, Help me to peel pine nuts for Bella first. Ill go look for food for you. Alright. Bai Qingqing immediately agreed. It was very normal for her to use labor in exchange for food. She had no complaints. Alva took a strange look at Bai Qingqing, sighing in his heart. This female was really docile. It was a pity that she was too ugly. Otherwise, hed quite like her. Her scent didnt seem bad either. 1 There was a big fruit shell in front of Bella, filled with plump pine nuts. These pine nuts were a lot bigger than what Bai Qingqing had seen before, with each of them being the size of a fingernail. The floor was put together from wooden rods. Bai Qingqing sat down next to Bella and picked up a pine nut. Seeing that there werent any openings on them, she asked, How do I peel this? Bella looked up and Bai Qingqing followed her gaze to see two rocks. She immediately understood. She put a pine nut on the big rock and used the smaller one to gently smash down on it. Be quick. Im famished. Bella urged. En, Bai Qingqing answered softly. Smashing the pine nuts required an accurate control of strength. If she used too much strength, the pine nut would be crushed. If she used too little strength, she wouldnt be able to pry it open. After trying a few, Bai Qingqing found the trick to it and was even able to keep up some small talk. Do you eat only pine nuts when youre hungry? Chapter 352 - Snake and Eagle Meet (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bella just kept on eating the pine nuts Bai Qingqing peeled, throwing a glance at her as if she was a country bumpkin. She said, Nuts are our primary source of food. Huh? Bai Qingqings hand shook and the rock almost smashed onto her fingers. If her main food source was pine nuts, then how long would she have to continue smashing the nuts for? Looking at the densely-packed red pine nuts, then at the thought of how it might be hard for her to get meat, Bai Qingqing felt as if there was no hope in life at all. Dont you guys eat meat? Bai Qingqing was unwilling to give up and asked. Whats so good about meat? After eating one, Bella immediately urged, Be quick. Youre so slow. Well still eat them occasionally, but not often. Meat is so troublesome. Bai Qingqing hastened her speed. Thats because you guys arent good at roasting. If the meat is roasted well, its delicious. For the sake of her food, Bai Qingqing assured with confidence. If you dont believe me, Ill roast some for you to try. I dont want to. Seeing that she was unmoved, Bai Qingqing could only give up on the idea. It didnt take long before Alva came back. A piece of snow-white animal skin was wrapped around his waist this time around, and he was holding onto two pine cones the size of winter melons. He casually tossed them toward Bai Qingqing. These are your food. The pine cones hit onto Bai Qingqings shoulder and quite a lot of pine nuts fell off. Bai Qingqing felt some ache from the hit. She rubbed her shoulders and gave her thanks politely, then picked up the pine nuts. Ill bring you to the place where youll be staying. You can just peel the pine nuts for Bella there, Alva said. Bai Qingqing quickly stood up. Alright. Hmph. Bai Qingqings residence was on a branch very far away. The branch which served as the walking path was very thin, resulting in the house shaking up and down when one stood in it and stomped their feet. This house was a lot more dilapidated than the one Bella was staying in. There were holes where the wind would seep through, and the light was also coming in through the roof. She had no idea if the rain would get in. Bai Qingqing wasnt picky. It was good enough that she had a place to stay. Alva wanted to leave after bringing her here. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Wait a minute. What else do you want? Alva asked impatiently, glancing in Bellas direction. As someone from modern society, Bai Qingqing had seen many different types of people and could tell from one glance that Alva was impatient. She kept her question short and asked, Do you have flint? Im not free now. Ill bring it to you next time. After saying that, Alva headed outside in big strides, moving so anxiously that Bai Qingqings house kept on shaking. Bai Qingqing was so scared that she quickly sat down, afraid that the branch would break off. She had wanted to ask if he could catch some small animals for her as food. The babies in her stomach needed to eat more meat. However, seeing Alva like this, she gave up on the thought. Sigh, she could only look for food herself. On the other side, Muir managed to find Curtis in the forest. The group of eagle beastmen keeping an eye on Curtis had also noticed him and immediately attacked him. [Bai Qingqing is over there! Kill her!] Muir dashed out toward Curtis at the fastest speed he could. He was grabbing onto a net with his claws and had a fake human figure inside that was made from dried grass and wrapped with tree leaves. It was as if he was flying along with Bai Qingqing with him. Curtis noticed him as well and subconsciously dashed out toward him. However, a hint of suspicion arose in his heart. Thats not right. Snow isnt here. Curtis glanced toward the direction of the peacock tribe. Muir landed on the ground, taking on his human form, but with his arms still in the beast form, blocking the fake figure in his arms. The eagle beastmen were wary against Curtis and didnt dare to get close. Bai Qingqing is in a safe place, Muir said in a soft voice. He should be thankful that the eagle beastmen only had a good sense of sight. Their sense of hearing and smell were both very bad. He purposely lowered his voice so that they wouldnt be able to hear him. Chapter 353 - : The Snake and Eagle Meet (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Remaining in his beast form, rage surfaced in Curtiss eyes as he turned around and prepared to leave. Snow was all by herself right now, he had to rush over instantly. Muir chased for a few steps, before saying in a lowered voice, If you go and find her now, youre going to put her in danger. Curtiss upper body transformed into human form before he cast a disdainful look at Muir. Thats because youre useless. With me around, look who dares to come near. Muirs lips arched coldly. Can you guarantee youll be able to stay by her side all the time? Can you bear to see her live under murderous stares every living moment? At the thought of that image, Curtis hesitated. He had the intent to kill the eagle beastmen, but Can you confirm shes safe right now? Muir instantly replied, Theres a peacock tribe village ahead. Shes just inside, and shes perfectly safe. But the prerequisite is that the eagle beastmen mustnt find her. If the peacock tribe comes to know about Qingqings matter, it will get troublesome. Curtis calmly looked up at the eagle beastmen who had landed on the tree branches. Despite the calmness in Curtiss gaze, the eagle beastmen up there felt a chill run through their bodies for some reason, and they were in their highest states of alert. Rather than remaining passive, why dont we capture and kill all of them once and for all? Muir suggested. 2 Okay. They didnt speak in hushed tones for the last sentence, and the eagle beastmen heard them perfectly. They wouldnt sit by and wait to be killed either. When they flew to the tree crown, they didnt give them any chance to attack. After a brief discussion, they sent two weaker eagle beastmen back to the City of Beastmen to seek reinforcements. They only had to bring back the message that Bai Qingqing was at Sea Cliff, and the ape king and leopard king would surely send out reinforcements. With that, they might have a chance of winning this battle. Muir looked up at the skies and knew about their arrangement. He analyzed this from Curtiss standpoint: They sent someone to bring back a message. It takes an eagle beastman fourteen days to fly back and forth. We have fourteen days to kill all the eagle beastmen here. You can then leave with Bai Qingqing. Curtis looked towards Muir and suppressed the urge to kill the latter as he received the firmly wrapped fake person from him. Muirs lips curled to reveal a faint smile for a fleeting moment. Ill go back and take care of Qingqing then. Youre worried about leaving her alone too, arent you? With that, Muir transformed into an eagle and flew away. As he didnt bring Bai Qingqing away with him, that group of eagle beastmen didnt follow him. Curtis held Bai Qingqing tightly to his chest and thought to himself that when the opportunity arose, he would definitely kill that eagle! 1 Muir came to the peacock tribe once again, but he was blocked outside. He had no choice but to get the peacock beastman to ask Bai Qingqing to come out. Shortly after, Bai Qingqing came out sitting on a peacock. Upon seeing that Muir was safe and sound, her heart was put to ease. After sending Bai Qingqing out, the peacock instantly flew back. Did you send them away? Can we leave now? Bai Qingqing asked excitedly. She was hugging all her luggage to her chest. As she gazed at the big yellow bird in Muirs hands, she started to salivate. 1 Muir stroked Bai Qingqings head. You must be hungry. You havent eaten for a day. Ill roast some meat for you now. Bai Qingqings face fell. As she walked out of the village, she said, I was wondering why you came back today. If you were going to lure them away, it would at least take a few days, right? I was worried about you. Muir pulled Bai Qingqings hand. When she struggled, he let it go. I just wanted to tell you that theres fresh water here. Oh. Bai Qingqing smoothed her hair, deliberately keeping a distance of about one meter away from Muir. Muir said, Youll be giving birth in about a month. Im thinking you could give birth here before we leave. 1 As they spoke, the two of them came to a river. Chapter 354 - The Peacock Spreads Its Wings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing washed her hands as she squatted down by the river. Upon seeing the birthmarks on her face in the water, she froze for a moment, before sputtering out in laughter. Okay. By then Curtis and Parker would have joined us. Ill have nothing to be scared about. Bai Qingqing cupped some water to drink as she said with a smile. At an angle where Bai Qingqing couldnt see him, Muir stared at her fixedly. Mm. Ill keep a lookout for them. Bai Qingqing had a satisfying meal by the river. Muir couldnt bear to eat the food she couldnt finish, so he wrapped them up using a tree leaf for her to eat when she got hungry. I need to go back and help a female peel pine nuts. Ill get going. Bai Qingqing patted her butt and got to her feet. 1 Wait a minute. Muir instantly got up too. He picked up the luggage and food, a longing look in his eyes. Ill come and bring your food tonight. Ill wait for you here. Theres no need for that. The meat here is enough food for me for an entire day. You should hurry and find something to eat yourself. Do be careful by yourself when youre outside. Bai Qingqing reminded him. She was pretty satisfied with this arrangement. Living with the peacock tribe, she only had to do some chores and didnt have to be stared at by Muir with that kind of a gaze, and that made her feel much more comfortable. 2 Muir sent Bai Qingqing back to the peacock village, reluctant to leave. It was only when she completely disappeared from view that he left, dejected. Bai Qingqing stroked her tummy in satisfaction as she walked between the nests. Her eyes lit up at the sight of a peacock spreading its wings from a distance away. She hurriedly walked over. Leaning behind a large tree, as Bai Qingqing looked carefully, she noticed someone familiar looking. There was no way she would fail to recognize that snakeskin tube topthats right, it was Bella. Cuckoo [Look at me.] Cuckoo [Look at me.] Cuckoo cuckoo [Look at me, look at me.] Three peacocks were facing Bella, and their tails and wings were spread open to their maximums. As they tried to showcase themselves, they also attempted to hide the competitors by the side. Bai Qingqings eyes glowed. Peacock spreading its wings. So pretty, so much prettier than the images one saw online. Bai Qingqing looked over at every single one of them and saw that Alva was nearby. Seeing that Bella was being surrounded by males, Alva instantly ripped off his skirt, transformed into a peacock, and spread his wings. At that instant, the gazes of everyone seemed to fall upon that huge fanit was magnificent, lustrous, and its surface area was larger than that of the three peacocks standing next to him. Bai Qingqings gaze was instantly attracted by Alva. She simply stared at him in a dazed state, even forgetting to use her hair to hide her face. She had thought that Alva looked stunning due to the comparison, but since even Bella was looking at him, that went to show his truly outstanding appearance. With his tail curled up, Alva took two steps towards Bella, blocking the figure of one peacock next to him. Unwilling to admit defeat, that blocked peacock squeezed forward. The tails of those two peacocks were squashed together, destroying the aesthetic. He accidentally caught sight of Bai Qingqing and let out several cuckoo sounds from his throat. 1 [Look over there. A female from another tribe is looking at Alva.] As Bai Qingqing couldnt understand the birds language, and since peacocks made very soft sounds, she totally didnt notice. Her eyes were staring fixedly at the prettiest peacocks tail. So beautiful. She wanted to pluck one of the feathers and bring it back with her. Aiyah, but then again, she couldnt bear to. It was so good-looking, itd be a waste to pluck it. Upon hearing this, Alva looked towards Bai Qingqing, irritation visibly surfacing in his black-blue eyes. But looking at her dazed figure, the irritation in his heart faded for some reason, and he even felt kind of happy about it. Although Bai Qingqing was ugly, she was a female, after all. It was perfectly normal to feel happy to receive the admiration of a female, right? With this thought, Alva kept his tail away. Chapter 355 - Treated With Respect Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bella, too, turned around and looked at Bai Qingqing, before sputtering in laughter disdainfully. Only then did Bai Qingqing realize that everyone was looking at her. She awkwardly lowered her head and prepared to leave. Bella sniffed and asked as she pointed at Bai Qingqing, Wait a minute, whats that youre holding? Bai Qingqing halted in her footsteps and looked at the things she was carrying. She replied, Muir came to look for me just now. I had thought he was here to fetch me away, so I took my luggage with me. I asked you what food youre holding in your hands? Bella sniffed again as she spoke and even licked the corners of her lips. Bai Qingqing smiled and raised the roast meat wrapped in a tree leaf. Are you talking about this? This is the roast meat I was talking about. Do you want to try? Bring it over to me. Bella raised her chin and ordered haughtily. Alva, who had already transformed into a human and put on his skirt, strode over to Bai Qingqings side and reached out his hand. Bai Qingqing opened the tree leaf. She had wanted to share some with Bella. Unexpectedly, Alva reached out and took it all from her. Aye! Bai Qingqings startled cry made Alva turn his head and glance at her. Is something the matter? This is my food for the entire day! Bai Qingqing thought to herself. Come to think of it, since she was living in someone elses place, she probably ought to pay some rent. With that, she relented. Nothing, just take it. Forget it, she would just eat pine nuts today; she would just take back more food from Muir tomorrow. This roast meat is so fragrant. Bella took a bite of the meat she was holding, her eyes lighting up instantly. Alva smiled happily. He even specifically glanced in Bai Qingqings direction, yet he only saw her holding a hand to her stomach and leaving in an upset manner. Bai Qingqing returned to her little nest and took out a pinecone, then tossed two pine nuts into her mouth. She had never eaten raw pine nuts before. It tasted pretty good. She decided it wasnt a bad idea to feed some nuts to her unborn babies. Bai Qingqing consoled herself. But after eating more than ten pine nuts, she started getting sick of itpine nuts were too oily. Since she had nothing better to do anyway, she helped Bella peel as well. Bai Qingqing. Alvas voice rang from the tree trunk. Bai Qingqing didnt get to her feet, but instead merely shifted towards the entrance as she continued sitting on the ground. Alva? Is something the matter? Alva was holding a yellow animal skin in one hand and a grey ball of fur in the other. Bai Qingqing couldnt tell what animal that was, but it was kicking its limbs and struggling, looking rather adorable. Im returning your food and animal skin to you. As Alva spoke, he handed the items to Bai Qingqing. It was rare to be treated with respect by a peacock male, making Bai Qingqing overwhelmed with honor. She reached out to receive the items with both hands. The gray ball suddenly started jumping violently. Bai Qingqing let out a shriek and tried to grasp it in her hands in a fluster, yet it still jumped out of her hands. The gray ball flew one round around the house, before abruptly dashing outside, and was squashed on the ground by Alvas feet. Chirp chirp The little gray ball flung its short and fat limbs as it cried out. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. As she looked up, she smiled at Alva embarrassedly. Youd better take away this little fellow. Even if you give it to me, I dont know how to kill it either. I wont be able to eat it. So stupid. Alva scolded softly. Though, at the thought of how none of the females in his village knew how to do this either, he didnt go on. As his gaze fell upon Bai Qingqings face, Alva let out an eh sound. He bent over and reached out to raise her chin. Forced to look up, Bai Qingqings hair fell behind her head. Looking at Alva up close, she saw that his blue eyelashes were curly and unbelievably long, like a glamorous fan. The shape of his eyes was exquisite, and his black-blue eyeballs were inexplicably seductive. Chapter 356 - The Biological Differences Between Different Species Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Bai Qingqing, whose heart had risen to her throat, wasnt in the mood to admire that. Could it be that the liquid had melted off her face? Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing tried to shrink in her chin as she asked, feigning calmness. Alva simply stared at her and didnt reply to her question. He reached out with his other hand and covered the purple birthmark on Bai Qingqings left face. Bai Qingqings heart rate escalated. She turned her head and attempted to dodge from it, but he cupped his hands around her head again. I suddenly realized that your facial features arent too bad-looking. Alva said in astonishment, a weird glow in his eyes. If those birthmarks werent there, you would probably be very pretty. It was just that these two birthmarks were too eye-catching, making it hard for others to notice her facial features. Even looking at this carefully was a little glaring for Alva. Bai Qingqing heaved a huge sigh of relief, and her body relaxed as well. As she bent over, the edge of her top burst open. Alva, who was prepared to retract his hand, abruptly froze. He widened his eyes in shock. As Bai Qingqing lowered her head following Alvas gaze, she thought to herself F*ck!. She hurriedly held her top together and retreated backward. 1 Only then did Alva snap out of his shock. When he raised his head, his face appeared a little flushed. Do all females from another species have an extra lump of meat like you? There was disdain in his voice as usual; it was just that now, it sounded very deliberate. 2 Bai Qingqings face also turned red. She touched her puffed up tummy and said matter-of-factly, Perhaps its because Im a mammalian species, different from you oviparous beastmen1. However, since they all had breasts, that meant peacock females, too, had the ability to give birth to mammalian beastmen. Wait a minute Bai Qingqing froze as she spoke. Did she become bigger over this period due to her pregnancy?! Ah ah ah ah! Bai Qingqing felt like she was struck by lightning, and her face turned even redder now. That color was nearly as intense as those two purple birthmarks on her face. She reached out her hands and covered her mouth which had involuntarily opened. I see. Bai Qingqing heard Alva say this outside the door. Then, the grey ball called out twice, before there was no more commotion. She turned her head and saw that there was no one outside the door now. Bai Qingqing spread out the animal skin on the ground and laid on it, unable to think straight for a long time. Hey! Your meat! The sudden voice startled Bai Qingqing. She sat up and saw that Alva had returned, and this time the grey ball had turned into a piece of meat. Thanks. Bai Qingqing didnt stand on ceremony this time. Pregnant women got hungry especially fast. At the sight of food, she got hungry again. She even kept away the flint that Muir brought; there was a source of fire now. Bai Qingqing carried her luggage and walked out, preparing to roast the meat. Youre going to roast meat now? asked Alva. Mm. He followed closely behind Bai Qingqing. Bella likes the meat you roasted. Teach me. Bai Qingqing, who was a little afraid of being followed by males, relaxed upon hearing that Alva was doing this for Bella. She replied, Okay. Its very simple, actually. The two of them started a fire by the river. There were salt powder and garlic in Bai Qingqings luggage. Using these two condiments, Bai Qingqing marinated the meat for a while, before putting it to roast on the fire. As the familiar fragrance of the roast meat entered his senses, the delight in Alvas eyes intensified. Its this smell. Bai Qingqing wrapped the roast meat with a tree leaf, before tearing out a hind thigh and handing it to him. Have you mastered it? Looking at the meat before him, Alva was dazed momentarily. Is this for me? Try it. I cant finish it by myself anyway. Bai Qingqing tore another thigh and started chomping on it herself. Alva smiled as he received the roast meat from her, then said, catching her off-guard, When we give food to someone of the opposite sex here, it means we like that person. Chapter 357 - Regarded as an Imaginary Enemy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Using these two condiments, Bai Qingqing marinated the meat for a while, before putting it to roast on the fire. As the familiar fragrance of the roast meat entered his senses, the delight in Alvas eyes intensified. Its this smell. Bai Qingqing wrapped the roast meat with a tree leaf, before tearing out a hind thigh and handing it to him. Have you mastered it? Looking at the meat before him, Alva was dazed momentarily. Is this for me? Try it. I cant finish it by myself anyway. Bai Qingqing tore another thigh and started chomping on it herself. Alva smiled as he received the roast meat from her, then said, catching her off-guard, When we give food to someone of the opposite sex here, it means we like that person. Pff! Bai Qingqing spat out the meat she had just finished chewing and started coughing. Eating the meat in big bites, Alva was unable to stop due to the tastiness in his mouth. Incoherently, he said, But when I gave you the pine nuts I did it on behalf of the tribe, it has nothing to do with me. I know. Bai Qingqing also was focused on eating. Looking at the female who had her head lowered as she ate, her mildly wavy hair falling over her shoulders messily and appearing a little frizzy, Alva couldnt help but add, Do eat more pine nuts, its good for the hair. Hair? Bai Qingqing paused for a moment. She glanced at Alva, and only managed to react when she saw him looking at her hair. Oh, got it, thanks. Behind the tree, with an expression so dark it was terrifying, Bella stomped her feet before leaving in anger. On the first night at the peacock village, Bai Qingqing suffered from insomnia. Having arrived in the beastman world for over a year, this was the first time she was sleeping alone, and she wasnt quite used to it. The second day, she naturally woke up later. Shucks, Muir! Bai Qingqing haphazardly smoothed her hair and fixed her skirt, before walking out of the wooden house. Scram! Im not eating your pine nuts! Hearing the scream of the female from afar, Bai Qingqing looked towards the source of that voice and saw, to her surprise, Alva being driven out from Bellas wooden house. Sensing Bai Qingqings gaze on him, Alva looked towards her. Upon seeing this, Bella walked out of the house and rolled her eyes at the sight of her. Scram! Bella suddenly hollered. No idea if she was targeting Bai Qingqing or Alva. The panicked Alva knelt before Bella on one knee, his tone subservient. You said you would mate with me after you go into heat this year. Are you going back on your word? Why? Go and pursue her, I dont want you anymore, Bella said coldly. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Alva glanced at Bai Qingqing with a gaze that made her shiver. There were resentment and fury in his eyes. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, Oh no. She didnt stay on to listen in on their conversation any longer and simply went down the tree carefully, before running out of the village. Muir was standing tall and straight by the river for god knows how long. Upon seeing Bai Qingqing, his wooden-statue-like face slowly revealed a faint smile. Youre here. Good morning. Bai Qingqing forced a smile. She sat down by the river and sighed. Muir also sat down. He showed Bai Qingqing a piece of animal skin that carried a faint bloody smell. I made this yesterday. Its not very well done, but it should be alright to sleep on top of it. Ill bring you animal skin of better quality tomorrow. Thanks. Bai Qingqings coldness made Muirs expression turn cold. Gripping Bai Qingqings shoulders, he asked, Are you unhappy? Did they mistreat you? Bai Qingqing looked up at him and shook her head after a moments hesitation. Its just that I miss Parker and Curtis, Bai Qingqing said. She didnt wish to cause Muir any more trouble. She decided she would just avoid Bella and Alva in the future. Muir let go of her and smiled bitterly. Chapter 358 - Plundering Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Curtis found her, he would have to return to looking at her from afar. Muir gently said as he stroked Bai Qingqings tummy that appeared bigger than yesterday, I will take good care of you. Bai Qingqing had no idea how to respond to that. Actually, Muir was what was troubling her the most now. She washed her face by the river, then let Muir help her apply the purple ball liquid again, before dabbing the ash from roasting the meat on her arms and legs, making her appear dusty. 2 Under Muirs reluctant gaze, Bai Qingqing went back to the peacock village with big and small bags. No idea what it was that Alva said, but Bella seemed to have forgiven himthe two of them were sitting on a tree branch chatting and laughing. Upon seeing Bai Qingqing, the smile instantly vanished from Bellas face. Hey! Where are the pine nuts you said you were going to peel for me? Bella, who had slightly upturned eyes, asked. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath to make herself calm down, before saying, Theyre in the wooden house. Ill bring them over to you right now. When Bai Qingqing came out with a tree leaf holding the pine nuts, Bella murmured, You really did peel them. Just then, something seemed to occur to Bella, which made her shove Alva fiercely. You gave her pine nuts again! And you said you dont fancy her! Scram! Bella howled hysterically. Although the pine cone was big, there were only two or three handfuls of pine nuts inside. Bai Qingqing had peeled the pine nuts from around two pine cones. No, I only gave her two pine cones, Alva explained anxiously. It must be other males He had wanted to go on when Bai Qingqing interrupted his words. I didnt eat the pine nuts Alva gave me. Ive peeled them all for you. Bellas expression turned sunny at hearing this. She picked up the peeled pine nuts and started eating them. Thats more like it. 1 Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to leave when she heard Bella say, Alva told me that you were the one who roasted the meat. Since thats the case, roast it for me every day. Just then, the sharp-eyed Bella saw that Bai Qingqing had brought roast meat again. In a tone that suggested she wasnt to be refused, she said, First hand me that meat you roasted. I feel like eating it now. Bai Qingqing, who couldnt help getting angry, widened her eyes. What if I refuse? This was no longer a fair trade, but plundering. Then scram from this place. The person who spoke was Alva. He gazed coldly at Bai Qingqing, as though he was looking at a stranger, completely different from yesterday. Tears welled up in Bai Qingqings eyes. Holding back the urge to cry, she gritted her teeth and said, Fine, Ill give it to you guys then. After feigning nonchalance and tossing the food into the house, Bai Qingqing turned around, and the tears in her eyes finally slipped down her cheeks. Her throat felt a little choked, yet she forced herself to not make a single sound. Alva said as he gazed at Bai Qingqings back view, If you feel aggrieved, you can find a peacock male as a mate. This way, you wouldnt need to do chores for someone else. Hearing that voice from behind, Bai Qingqing inhaled deeply to suppress the urge to cry. No need, Ill leave after giving birth. With that, Bai Qingqing strode away. The village chief who was on the top of the tree saw this scene. Bella said with a pout, Ill believe you now that I hear you asking her to choose other males. Great. Alva tapped Bellas nose in an indulging manner. Youre the most beautiful female in our village. How can I possibly like someone other than you? Bella said with a chuckle, But Im still fuming, I get angry at the sight of that Bai Qingqing. I havent decided to give you my first time. It will depend on your performance. I wont let you down. Chapter 359 - Assassination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gah gah The sound of an old peacock rang from the top of the tree. Alvas countenance turned serious. He speedily removed his animal skin skirt and transformed into a peacock, before flying towards the top of the tree. [Dad, is something the matter?] Alva stood before the old peacock respectfully. The old peacock waved his wing and sent Alva flying. Bang! The latter crashed against the wooden wall. Alva shrunk in the wings he had spread open, but before he could crawl back up, a pair of brown claws appeared before his eyes. [Do you know why Im hitting you?] The old peacocks voice was raspy and murky, yet it exuded the dignity only possessed by someone in power for a long time. [For bullying a female,] Alva replied without having to ponder the question. [So you knew. But this isnt the greatest reason Im angry at you. What made me most furious was seeing you ostracize a female, especially one who is pregnant.] 2 The old peacock was so mad that he stomped on the ground. [For her to be pregnant at such a young age, her fertility must be pretty good. How could you Youre too young, after all. How can I feel assured about leaving this village in your hands?] [I know all these.] Alva got up and said, [Dont worry, Im only doing this to pursue Bella. I will handle other matters appropriately.] At hearing this, the old peacocks expression eased a little. He said, [That female looks timid to me and doesnt interact much with the males. Shes only spoken to you before. If you were to pursue her, youd stand the greatest chance.] [Thats impossible.] Alvas crest feathers flared up a little, exuding a high spirited manner. [My mate has to be the most beautiful in this village. Shes too ugly, only Bella is good enough for me.] The old peacock sighed. He was very satisfied with this son of his who earned his second animal stripe in his twenties, which meant he would definitely be able to become a three-striped beastman in the future. Even when placed in a large tribe, he could be considered rather powerful. There were only five three-striped beastmen including himself in this village, and they were all getting on in age. In the future, Alva was bound to become the most powerful beastman in the village, so he absolutely had the right to pursue the best female possible. Hence, the old peacock merely said, [Then you should hurry up and make arrangements. Make sure that she doesnt leave.] [Okay.] [My health is deteriorating. Ill leave the village in your hands in the future.] The old peacock walked into the house in an exhausted manner and said without turning his head, [You may leave.] Alva nodded in response, before spreading his wings and flying down. At night, with a clear moon and few stars in the skies, in a mountain where there were plenty of short shrubs, the black and red figure of a snake flashed by indistinctly. Several eagle beastmen were in light sleep on a shrub. Several eagle beastmen were keeping a vigil for the rest of them and didnt detect any abnormality. Suddenly, the figure of the snake leaped up into the air with a crash, surfacing above the crowns of the short shrubs and exposed under the moonlight. Before the startled eagle beastman could let out a screech, he was ferociously bitten by the snake and held to the ground. After letting out a short and pitiful cry, he stopped breathing. Curtis had chosen such a place to make it more convenient for him to attack the eagle beastmen. Those eagle beastmen who were lucky enough not to be attacked instantly charged towards the cave where the snake beastman was resting. With Curtis not around, they reckoned this was their best shot at killing Bai Qingqing. Curtis, too, instantly slithered towards the cave, following right behind the eagle beastman. The sound of wings flapping rang out from the cave, after which silence resumed. After swallowing the eagle beastman whose body was still instinctively convulsing, the snake beastman lazily laid at the entrance of the cave. He had killed another two. They had become smarter and had diverted more than half of them to rest elsewhere. With time running out, he had to find another method. Chapter 360 - Curtis Ought to Have Reached by Now As for Bai Qingqing, since that day, she felt as though she had transformed into the female lead of a weepy movie. Her everyday life summarized by five words and a punctuation mark: Tolerate tolerate tolerate tolerate tolerate! Bella got increasingly overboard as the days went by. Not only did she order her to roast meat for her, she even made her wash her clothes for her now. The most irritating thing was hearing her shrill rants every single day. Bai Qingqing! When is my roast meat ready! Look, there she goes again. Holding her five to six months pregnant tummy, Bai Qingqing said as she strode out, There are no more condiments for roasting the meat. Ill go out and find some. Hmph. Even though she stood far away, Bai Qingqing could hear that hmph. She glumly exhaled a murky breath, before jogging out. A male peacock glanced at Bella, a helpless look in his eyes as he flew about gathering firewood and placing it in the spot where Bai Qingqing roasted meat. Upon seeing this, Bella scoffed again. Shes so ugly, yet males are helping her. Muir continued standing beside the river, a tough animal skin around his waist as he stood tall and straight, like a warrior who fought alone. Muirs face revealed a smile at the sight of Bai Qingqing. He briskly walked towards her. Slowly. Your tummy is so big already, dont run so quickly. Do your feet hurt? Panting heavily, Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Its alright, Im used to it. My feet dont hurt either. The ground here is very clean. Still, you need to move more slowly. Muir wiped away the sweat and some of that purple ink on Bai Qingqings face with his fingertips. Youre even sweating already. Bai Qingqing, too, touched her face and saw that her hand had turned purplish-red. She said, Bring me more purple balls next time. When the fire is burning, it gets too hot, so I keep sweating. There were several times when my disguise nearly came off. Thankfully, I always walked around with my head lowered, so no one noticed my face. Burning fire? Muir asked doubtfully. Is the food I brought for you not enough? Ah Bai Qingqing averted her gaze, before replying smoothly, Sometimes I would cook when I have a sudden craving. Its not because Im hungry. Muir said, Whatever you wish to eat Ill make it for you. Bai Qingqing nodded her head repeatedly. I have an especially good appetite today, Id like two servings of roast meat. Okay. Muir stroked Bai Qingqings head. Theres no one around. Hurry up and wash your face. Bai Qingqing went off with a broad beam. Awesome, she didnt have to deliberately roast meat for Bella today. Yay! I feel that its about time Curtis arrives, Bai Qingqing said casually. Muirs body shook violently before he got up instantly. How did you know that? Bai Qingqing cast a strange glance at Muir and asked as she shook the water off her hands, Why are you showing such a strong reaction? Suppressing the panic in his heart, Muir maintained his calm expression and said, Itll be great if hes here. Im just happy for you. There was, however, no joy on his face. On the contrary, he wore a funeral expression as though newly bereft of both parents. Bai Qingqing thought that she had struck a painful chord and didnt dare look at Muir any longer. Well, time, Bai Qingqing said as she played with the water. Curtis said he only needed half a month if he went to the seaside alone. We took seven days to get here, and weve spent eight days here since. Its about time he reaches. Muir felt relieved. He had thought that someone from the peacock tribe had spotted Curtis and told Bai Qingqing about it. We took different routes, so he might be held up for some time. But he should probably arrive within these few days. There was a glow in Bai Qingqings eyes, full of anticipation. Mm, Muir responded as he continued to start the fire. As for Parker, he would probably take another half a month as he has lower endurance. Itll be fine so long as he arrives before the babies are born. Bai Qingqing counted with her fingers. The babies would be born in another month. One month should be sufficient for Parker, shouldnt it? She prayed that he wouldnt be late. Chapter 361 - Sizing Up While the meat was being roasted, Bai Qingqing sized up Muir absently. She suddenly asked, Has that group of eagle beastmen not left yet? You seem tired to me. Do they frequently seek trouble with you? It was just a simple word of concern, yet it made Muirs heart soar in joy. It felt as though there was a ball of fire burning in his chest, spreading the warmth to his four limbs and bones all over his body. No, I try my best to avoid them. I would only occasionally bump into them. Im among the best in the eagle tribe. Its not a problem for me to shake them off, but it would expend some energy. Although Muir put it lightly, Bai Qingqing knew it must be extremely dangerous. She said guiltily, Im sorry for implicating you. Im happy to be implicated by you. Muir stared passionately at her. Im just afraid you wont even give me the chance to be implicated by you. Bai Qingqing avoided his gaze awkwardly and kept adding firewood into the fire to keep herself occupied. After she had eaten her fill, Bai Qingqing packed up the food for one day, and also packed a share for Bella. After parting ways with Muir, she walked with her head lowered and her eyes on the ground before her, resuming the inferior manner she assumed when she was in the peacock village. Bai Qingqing, hurry over. Ive found the firewood. A male voice rang from ahead. Bai Qingqing looked up. This beastman had started pursuing her since several days ago. He was rather dull and honest, and his only aim in pursuing her was so that she could give birth to his children, and not really because he truly fancied her. Thus, she felt no pressure rejecting him. Ive finished roasting the meat, but still, thank you for your firewood, Bai Qingqing said softly as she continued walking with her head lowered. The male walked to Bai Qingqings side. She looked at his feet, then said, Im not going to accept you, youd better stop helping me. This is just a trivial matter to me, but it would take a lot of effort for you to accomplish. The male scratched the back of his head and said, Even even if you wont accept me its fine. Ill still continue to help you. Bai Qingqing turned her head and properly looked at the male who had been wooing her for a few days for the first time. He was just an ordinary beastman with no animal stripes. Thanks, Bai Qingqing said sincerely. The male chuckled good-naturedly, before scratching the back of his head again. No female in this village likes me. Since you dont have a male now, why dont we become mates? Although the colors of my feathers dont look very pretty, Id still be able to provide for you. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and laughed softly. She said half-jokingly, Really cant. My mates are very possessive and powerful. If my new mate is too weak, they will kill him. Ah! The peacock male let out a pitiful cry. You mean that eagle beastman? Hes indeed very powerful and doesnt look easy to get along with either. Not him, but theres one whose capabilities rival him. In the past when males pursued me, he would duel with my admirers every day. At the thought of Parker, the smile faded from Bai Qingqings face, followed by a bout of heartache. Every time he fought, Parker would come back full of injuries. Well then, guess I can only forget about it, said the male. Then, he added, But I will still help you. Why? The males handsome face flushed, and he swallowed his saliva and scratched the fur on his head, before saying, Actually, I still like you a lot. When Im talking with you, I feel that youre kind of different from how you look Youre very cute. Bai Qingqing immediately bit her lower lip and did some self-reflection. She indeed spoke a little too much today. Had she exposed her true nature? Thankfully, this beastman seemed easy to brush off. She made a mental note to be more careful in the future. Ill return to my nest first. I live just two tree branches above you, just call me if you need my help. Chapter 362 - Setting a Trap (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh, okay, Bai Qingqing replied in a perfunctory tone. Only when she saw the male leave did she let out a small exhale. Bella was seated by the river and soaking her feet, while Alva was squatting beside her and handling the feathers of a fat bird. Upon seeing Bai Qingqing, Bella said with a nasty tone, Youre finally here. Hurry up and roast meat for me. Bai Qingqings expression turned cold as she walked towards them. The meat is roasted. Take it. Bai Qingqing handed the packed meat to Bella. After casting a glance at it, Bella hit the meat away. I want to eat the meat of the baby bird Alva caught for me. The meat of ordinary animals are so tough, how can a delicate female like me be able to chew something like that? 1 Maintaining an elegant disposition, Bella cast a disdainful look at Bai Qingqing. Perhaps only lowly females like you will be able to chew it. I guess it makes sense. With your ugly looks, if youre difficult to provide for, perhaps no male will want you. F*ck! Bai Qingqing couldnt resist scolding softly. She had never seen someone as shameless as Bella. If she lived in the modern days, her shamelessness would probably make her a celebrity on the Internet. What poor judgment she had. Muir had especially captured this prey which had tender meat for her, and it tasted pretty much like pork; it was a delicacy that was hard to come by. She even felt that giving Bella some was too good a deal for her. Good. Since she doesnt want it, Ill eat more today. Ill finish it all! What did you just say? Bella looked at Bai Qingqing suspiciously. 1 Bai Qingqing said with a poker face, Nothing. Bella didnt harp on it and continued gliding water with her feet in a merry mood. Thankfully, the meat was wrapped with a tree leaf, so dust didnt get onto it even though it dropped to the floor. She plucked a large leaf and spread it on the ground, placed the food on it, then started a fire and began roasting the meat resignedly. Despite the blazing sunlight, Muir was still flying high up in the skies, casting a black shadow on the bright grassland before he quickly disappeared into the forest. In the forest, several eagle beastmen were murmuring among each other. At the sight of Muir, they instantly exuded an air of enmity. Muir landed on a safe spot and went straight to the point. [Im here to help you kill the snake beastman.] The three-striped beastman leading them flew for some distance, before landing opposite Muir. [You think we will believe you?] As he said, he winked at the surrounding eagle beastmen, who took the cue and flew to surround Muir. [But youve been pursuing Bai Qingqing. How could you possibly help us? I dont think youll give up on a female so easily, and even put your beloved female into a hopeless situation.] [Of course, I wont give up on Bai Qingqing.] As he gazed warily at his surroundings, Muir said: [I have a death feud with Curtis. With him around, theres no way I can become Bai Qingqings male. This is why I have to get rid of him. As for Bai Qingqing, I naturally will make sure to protect her.] The eagle beastmen looked at each other. The leader then said: [What solution do you propose?] A cold glint flashed by in Muirs eyes as he let out a loud and clear screech. [Although Curtis is very strong, us eagle beastmen are the mortal enemies of the snake beastmen. If we combine forces to attack him, theres a chance we might defeat him. [Ive been protecting Bai Qingqing in the dark for a year. According to my observation, Curtis has a terrible daytime vision, so he nearly never exposes himself under the sunlight during the day. Just nice, the mountain I chose has small plants, and the lighting on the ground is very bright as well. His vision is bound to be affected. If you guys attack him together, you will surely be able to kill him.] Muir said slowly. His words caused a commotion among the eagle beastmen, yet they werent completely assured. [How can we know if youre speaking the truth? What if this is a plot you and him came up with?] The leader asked. Chapter 363 - Setting a Trap (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Whether its true or not, youll only have to test it to know it. Curtis is a nocturnal animal and can see perfectly well at night. But during the day his pupils will shrink to their smallest size possible. This is sufficient proof that he has photophobia. Moreover] Muirs eyes swept over the eagle beastmen surrounding him, the muscles all over his body highly tensed as he prepared to fight. [I know how to neutralize his poison.] At the mention of this, all the eagle beastmen pricked up their ears. Many of those eagle beastmen who died were scraped by Curtiss teeth. The extent of the physical injury wasnt fatal, but that venom would make sure their death was certain. If there was a way to neutralize the poison, it would greatly enhance their chances of survival. [As everyone knows, Ive been poisoned by snake venom before.] It was evident from Muirs eyes he was recollecting the incident. [It was the snake scale Bai Qingqing left behind that saved me.] [Snake scales can neutralize poison?] someone asked in an urgent tone. When one was poisoned by the venom from a snake beastman, eating the snake beastman would help to neutralize the poisonthis was something every beastman knew. But many beastmen werent so lucky, and those that managed to survive were in the minority. And that was because they didnt know exactly which part of the snake they had to eat. Muir said, [Looking at the color, that scale should have come from Curtiss tail. So long as you manage to kill him, everyone who was bitten will be able to live.] 3 Suppressed sounds of joy rang from the group of eagle beastmen. They stepped on the tree branch underneath their feet with urgency to express their strong desire to battle. [What other weaknesses does Curtis have?] The leader pressed. [I dont know for now.] The leaders gaze swept over each of the eagle beastman and quickly made eye contact with them. Without waiting for them to take action, Muir suddenly flew towards the skies, towards an area where there was more space for encirclement. [Since you still wish to protect Bai Qingqing, then lets kill you first!] The leader of the eagle beastmen flew towards Muir as he spoke. Several eagle beastmen dashed towards Muir and closed in on him. Muir raised his speed to the maximum, and all he could see was that brightness at the exit point. Screech He succeeded in flying out of the forest. A large black feather slowly fell from the skies, just like the ashes of a fire floating in the sky after a raging fire. Mixed with blood droplets, it seemed as though these ashes werent done burning, and there was still a scorching temperature to it. Screech Screech The eagle beastmen came dashing over. Muir didnt stop but instead flew in a different direction. There were now several scratch claws marks on his grayish-black chest and the end of his tail that were so deep the bones underneath could be seen. The flesh at his wound was exposed, and his fur was moist. Every time he moved his wings, fresh blood would seep out. Muir didnt slow down at all. He had no idea how far behind his enemies were; the only thing he knew was that he had to try his hardest to fly ahead. In front of him was the monotonous scenery of the sea and the skies, yet his brain was filled with the images of Bai Qingqings smile. Bai Qingqings smile was especially charming. Muir couldnt remember what it was that he said that made Bai Qingqing suddenly smileher lips would first purse, and following that the corners of her lips would twitch upwards, revealing a sweet smile on her fair and tender face, as well as eight adorable small white teeth. Memories regarding her smile, every scene, every detail of every action, was clearly imprinted in Muirs mind. He must live. After he got through this, he would be able to be with Qingqing. Screech Muir increased his speed again, and a string of blood droplets spilled in the skies. The distance between the eagle beastmen and Muir drew apart once more. Seeing that Muir could still increase his speed, the leader came to a halt and said, [Forget it, lets conserve our energy. Since the weather is fine today, lets go and kill the snake beastman first.] The other eagle beastmen stopped where they were. Chapter 364 - A Trap Within a Trap Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Muirs so severely injured, he surely wont be able to rescue Bai Qingqing later. We just have to kill her.] [Thats right.] After a speedy discussion, the eagle beastmen went back together. Muir had no idea when the enemies left. All of a sudden, he blacked out and fell through the skies for a while, only regaining consciousness right before landing on the ground. He flapped his wings haphazardly as he fell, stirring up dust as he landed. Only when he raised his head did he realize that there werent any eagle beastmen around. With scarcely any breath left, Muir panted heavily as he laid face-down on the ground for a while, before he got up in a stumbling manner. He then flapped his wings and flew back. In a bush forest. Curtis slithered out of the cave. The sufficient rest he had last night made him feel energetic today. He was fearless in the face of more than ten eight eagle beastmen in front of him. With the daylight shining into his eyes, Curtiss pupils had shrunk into a blood-red slit so thin they nearly couldnt be seen; only pitch darkness whose depths couldnt be seen. (It pretty much looked like the whites of a humans eyeballs.) Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue. Muir did manage to convince these eagle beastmen to come together. Finally, he could settle them once and for all. 1 [Muir wasnt lying, snake beastmen indeed have photophobia.] Over on this side, the eagle beastmen were secretly rejoicing. The eagle beastmen launched the attack first, first flying up before dashing downwards, their eyes locked on the snake beastmans body. Curtis didnt make any move, merely arching his snake lips slightly to reveal a sneer. Just as the eagle beastmen flew within ten meters of him, Curtis abruptly moved. With a sweep of his tail, more than ten eagle beastmen were sent flying out. Following which, he straightened his snake body and his mouth went straight for the eagle beastman leading the attack. Gah! With a pitiful cry, the eagle beastmans life ended intensely. The difference in their levels wasnt something that could be erased by having more of them around. The eagle beastmen had expected something like this would happen. The snake beastman had always been swift; the time they spent dashing downwards was sufficient time for the snake beastman to prepare. Hence, even though they didnt get the upper-hand in the first round, the eagle beastmen didnt retreat. Instead, they continued pouncing at the snake beastman without any regard for their lives. If their sacrifice could exchange for their spouses safety, why should they fear death? If they died here in a bid to protect their females, their spouses would definitely remember them forever. This would be enough. Curtiss snake tail was pecked at by the eagle beastmen several times. Even though his scales were tough, he suffered some injuries. Curtis only shielded his vital part and disregarded the attacks on his body as he claimed the lives of the eagle beastmen as though he couldnt feel anything. Eagle beastmen continued dying, and the air was filled with the stench of blood and death. Under the mountain, Muirwho had transformed into a humanwas hugging a stone vat of 2m diameter, which contained dark green oil inside. He was pouring the contents on the ground, and as the oil fell upon the half-green-half-yellowish grassland, bloodstains would appear from time to time. The entire mountain was being surrounded by oil, except for this side where the wind was blowing in this direction. Muir revealed a smile, yet there was an incredibly crazed look in his eyes. Strangely, fire appeared in his eyesthat was the scene of the upas tree being burned in the ape kings yard. Qingqing is truly intelligent. You would never have guessed that I would use the method you came up with to deal with Curtis, huh? 3 Dont blame me, I was forced. With Curtis around, I will never be able to have you! 2 There was a botanical fragrance in the breeze blowing in the forest. Some eagle beastmen took the chance to fly into the cave. Their ultimate goal was, after all, Bai Qingqing. Curtis was prepared to give chase. There were more than ten eagle beastmen that had yet to be dealt with, so now was not the time for them to find out that Snow wasnt here. Flicking out his tongue, Curtis halted and gazed in the direction of the wind. 1 Screech An eagle beastman seized the opportunity to peck at the back of Curtiss head. Chapter 365 - Coming to an End Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtiss acute senses made him jump forward and avoid a fatal blow. When he turned around, he ferociously pounced at and finished off the eagle beastman attacking him with one bite. [Bai Qingqing is fake, weve been duped!] An abnormally sharp eagle screech rang from inside the cave. The eagle beastmen were shocked. One of them said: [This was indeed Muir and that snake beastmans plot. Everyone, retreat immediately!] You wish to leave? Im afraid its too late. Curtis focused his gaze and launched a more ferocious attack yet. During the duel, the snake and eagles were extremely close, causing many injuries to Curtiss body. But at the same time, it also meant that it wasnt as easy for the eagle beastmen to escape anymore. With a sweep of his tail, several eagle beastmen were sent flying, including that eagle beastman that was flying the highest. The next moment, Curtis bit the eagle nearest to him. His speed was so fast that it was hard to even catch a glimpse of his shadow. Only the cries of the eagle beastmen rang continuously. Since God knows when a gray fog had spread throughout the mountains, and the temperature was speedily increasing. The entire mountain was like a large furnace. The gigantic snake slithered from the cave with his bloodied body. Corpses were strewn throughout the land, and the world before his eyes had already transformed into a sea of fire. Even from far away, one could hear the sizzling sounds of burning. During the hot season, even a spark could cause a fire in the mountains, much less when oil was poured upon it? The flames spread upwards in a vigorous manner, making it difficult for even the birds in the forests to make their escape, for by the time they flew up into the skies they started burning from the high temperature, causing them to fall into the forest and add to the combustible material. Curtis squirmed up the mountain, a red glow in the depths of his black eyes, blurring out his slim and long pupils. Seeing that there was nowhere he could escape to, Curtis slithered one round around the trees, before stopping next to a short and extremely fat tree. This tree was rather specialthe lower portion of its tree trunk was thin and its top was thick, resembling a lollipop. Curtis raised his snakes tail and snapped the branch at the thickest part of the tree trunk. A large amount of transparent resin instantly seeped out from the white intersection, reflecting the glow of the fire from the opposite. The resin accumulated and grew to occupy a larger and larger area, hanging heavily in the air. Then, finally unable to overcome the weight, it came crashing down. Curtis transformed into his human form completely and curled up his body like a snake. When it fell, Curtis was completely surrounded by the cylindrical-shaped resin. The resin solidified under the high temperature, and very quickly, it was drowned in the fire. 1 Oh god! Bai Qingqing gasped in pain as the rock she was using to smash the pine nuts landed on her finger, causing her so much pain that her face wrinkled up into a bun. 1 Whats going on? Chest feels so stuffy. And whats with that terrible sensation all of a sudden? 1 Bai Qingqing stared dazedly at the finger that had turned red from being smacked by the rock, tears suddenly welling up in her eyes for no reason and quietly moistening her cheeks. She was in a half-kneeling-half-sitting position on the ground, her large tummy making it difficult for her to bend over. With much difficulty, she looked at the snake tattoo on her ankle. No idea if it was her hallucination or if she was too near to a source of fire, but she felt a fiery sensation at her ankle. Bai Qingqing felt like her heart was emptied and bottomless. Bella was seated by the river as she ate the roast meat. Baby birds had a high level of fat content, and when she took a bite from it, unexpectedly, one drop of oil fell upon her body. Too lazy to go back and change, she asked Alva to help her retrieve her clothes, before changing into a clean set by the riverside. Hey, hurry up and wash my clothes for me. A piece of animal skin that smelled of food landed smack in Bai Qingqings face, the fur pricking at her eyes making tears slip down her face continuously. Bai Qingqing raised a hand to pry that animal skin away from her face and immediately got to her feet. F*ck you! Scram! 1 Bai Qingqing threw the clothes at Bella. The latter let out a shrill scream, before hiding behind Alva. That piece of clothing landed in the water and sunk in very quickly. 1 Chapter 366 - Fell into the River Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqings sudden explosion caught Bella and Alva in a daze for a moment. Bella hid into Alvas arms and was the first to snap out of her shock. Thats my favorite piece of clothing. How dare you throw it into the river! Bella said in an accusing tone with a finger pointing at the river. With one arm holding Bella, Alva took a look at her face, before striding towards Bai Qingqing. Without even giving her a chance to explain, he grabbed Bai Qingqings arm and forcibly pulled her to the river. Go down and retrieve it for her. Alva placed a hand on Bai Qingqings back and pressed her head into the water. Ooh! Bai Qingqings first instinct was to shield her tummy. With one hand holding her stomach, she propped her other hand against the ground to lessen the burden on her body. Holding her breath, Bai Qingqing tried her best to raise her head as her brown and wavy hair spread out in the water like seaweed. So stuffy, I cant breathe. Sensing the powerless struggle underneath his palm, Alvas heart softened, and he reduced his strength. He turned back and glanced at Bella. Upon seeing the look on her faceit was apparent she was waiting to see him teach Bai Qingqing a lessonhis heart toughened, and he pushed her head into the water yet deeper. Unable to hold her breath anymore, Bai Qingqing shifted her hand away from her tummy and reached Alvas back, then moved up and grabbed his long hair, before shoving him forward. With a splatter, Alvacaught off-guardfell into the water. Subsequently, Bai Qingqing also rolled into the river, having lost her balance. Alva! Amid Bellas screams, Bai Qingqing and Alva emerged from the water one after the other. Alvas expression was kind of stunned. He was pushed into the river by a female! If word got out, he would definitely be ridiculed by the females! He prayed that Bella wouldnt despise him. But then again, Bai Qingqing truly had enormous strength. Did she utilize the power her spouse gave her? Seems like her spouse was very powerful. But when Alva looked up at Bai Qingqing, before his expression could recover, it became completely dumbfounded. The females curly wet hair flew in the water and stuck to her fair skin. The extreme contrast formed between the black and white instantly made the scenery behind pale in comparison. There were still some purples traces remaining on Bai Qingqings face, but as the water dripped down her face, they became fainter and fainter. Without the disguise of her birthmarks and hair, the beauty of her petite oval-shaped face was revealed, and her delicate and gentle facial features also became clearer. Her doggie-like downturned eyes didnt have the bewitching quality of the peacock tribe, but they were clear and pure, exuding a child-like innocence, making one unable to shift his gaze away. Alva, why do you keep staring at her? Bella, standing by the shore, could only see the back of Bai Qingqings head. As such, Alvas stunned expression made no sense to her. With his gaze fixed on Bai Qingqings face, Alva looked completely dumbfounded. His body had forgotten how to move, yet he felt like he was flying freely, like a formless gas surrounding the beautiful female before him. Only when Bai Qingqing suddenly lost all her strength and fell limp into the water did Alva snap out of his trance and hurried over to grab hold of her. Bai Qingqing? Hugging the soft female in his arms, Alva felt like he was dreaming. He cautiously reached out to touch Bai Qingqings skin, which still had some remnants of the purple stains. The instant his hand made contact with her skin, that smudge of color completely came off, revealing a palm-sized flawless face that was devoid of the color of blood; even her lips appeared incredibly pale. However, Alva didnt notice the paleness. He was still completely entranced by her exquisite beauty, feeling that even those tears slipping out of that pair of large eyes appeared so beautiful and dreamy. Wait a minute. Tears? Is she crying? Chapter 367 - The Peacock’s Fickle Heart Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only then did Alva snap out of his trance. Qingqing so sorry. Alva scolded himself harshly in his heart. He must have been possessed. Bai Qingqing was so aggrieved that she cried, yet he didnt discover it. 2 Bai Qingqing struggled to break free, then lowered her head and looked at her own hands in a dazed manner, tears slipping down her cheeks continuously. She had clearly wanted to use Curtiss strength to shove Alva into the water, but why did she end up using Parkers strength? Parkers greatest edge was his agility. If it wasnt for the fact that she hadnt considered that the strength she would be using would be less than that of Curtis, she wouldnt have fallen into the water. Could it be that something had happened to Curtis? As this thought came to her, she looked towards the bottom of the river, large droplets of tears falling into the water. The lake water was extremely clear, so clear that one could roughly see the snake tattoo on her ankle. 1 Alva lifted Bai Qingqing horizontally and said anxiously, Ill bring you to shore right away. Why are you so nice to her! Bellas incredulous voicethat was so high-pitched that it pricked ones earsrang from the shore. My clothes are still in the water. Hurry up and help me pick it up. If you wait any longer, it will be gone for good. Even though Bella knew Alva was only doing this for the females safety, seeing her most powerful admirer treat another female well still made Bella feel a sour sensation in her heart, and also, for some reason, unease. Get lost! Bai Qingqing said in a choked voice. She wanted very much to face Alva with a cold disposition, but her choked voice sounded aggrieved more than anything. After shoving hard at Alvas chest, Bai Qingqing struggled to get down. Several males nearby heard the commotion and had instantly rushed over. Whats wrong? My goodness! A female fell into the water. Shes pregnant. Someone, bring her to the shore! Everyone sounded anxious and worried. Alva pressed Bai Qingqings face to his chest instantly. When Bai Qingqing struggled to break free of him, he said in a hushed voice, Do you wish for everyone to see your true appearance? Bai Qingqing froze and touched her own face. Right now, she was no longer in the mood to disguise herself as an ugly duckling and didnt really care if her true appearance was exposed. However, she didnt reject Alvas offer to shield her from the others and only sobbed while enduring all this. With Bai Qingqing in his arms, Alva brought her to the shore. The minute they got out of the water, Bai Qingqing felt a scorching sensation at her ankle, which made her feel panicked for some reason. Let go of me. Alva held Bai Qingqing even more tightly. It was my fault, I shouldnt have treated you that way. Alva? Bella widened her eyes, unable to believe what she was seeing. The surrounding beastmen all looked baffled as well. But one thing was certainthe female Alva was pursuing now was the female in his arms. That was because males would only speak in such a subservient tone in front of the female they fancied. With more than ten pairs of peacock beastmens eyes on her, Bella felt as though someone had given her a tight slap, bringing about a fiery sensation to her face. With a loud Hmph!, she turned around and ran away. Unable to break free of Alva, as the unease in her heart intensified, Bai Qingqing showed more resistance towards Alva in her tone. Scram! Since they had already reached the shore, and Bai Qingqing appeared to be fine, Alva could only set her down on the ground as he didnt have an excuse to keep holding her. The minute Bai Qingqing landed on the ground, she sat by the river and soaked her feet into the water. Sensing the cool water against her feet, Bai Qingqing felt more at ease. As she cried, she revealed a faint smile. Curtis liked water very much. Would he be able to sense that she was soaking his spousal mark in the water? As the beastmen gradually dispersed, with her back facing them, no one could clearly see her true appearance. Only Alva stood by the shore in a dazed manner, his expression a mix of panic and regret. Chapter 368 - You’ve Mistaken Me for Someone Else Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Alva felt extremely remorseful. He clearly liked Bai Qingqings personality, but he chose to give her up for Bellas beauty. He had never imagined that Bai Qingqing would turn out to be so much better looking than Bella. What an irony. It should have occurred to me. For her to have a three-striped admirer, her looks couldnt be that bad. He had bullied Bai Qingqing so terribly back then. Would she still like him? 6 After soaking for a long time, the abnormal sensation in Bai Qingqings heart dissipated, and she had calmed down by quite a bit. After rubbing her red and swollen eyes, she was going to try lifting her leg, when she suddenly felt a weight upon her head as an animal skin was laid over it. Your hair is wet. Let me help you wipe it. It was Alvas voice, and it carried a hint of caution. He was also incredibly gentle, making Bai Qingqing feel like this was an entirely different person from the one who had pressed her into the water earlier. 1 Bai Qingqing mocked at him, her tone of voice as usual. Youve mistaken me for someone else. Im not Bella. Alvas heart skipped a beat out of fear. Bai Qingqing reached for the animal skin and wiped her hair as she got up to her feet with much difficulty. She was just about to stand straight when she suddenly felt her legs dangling in the air as Alva lifted her horizontally. Let me carry you back, its difficult for you to walk back on your own. He didnt dare to look at her expression. After pressing her face to his chest, he speedily ran below the tree and walked upwards steadily with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Going up and down a tree was indeed a troublesome matter for Bai Qingqing. Hence, she didnt refuse his offer. Her clothes had already dried by then. Alva set her down on the animal skin and quickly sized up the wooden house. The last time he came here, it was to arrange accommodation for Bai Qingqing. He had casually chosen a house that was at a lower height, to make it more convenient for the pregnant Bai Qingqing to move up and down the tree. From what he could remember, this house was indeed a little run-down. After all, no bird had lived here for a long while. He had initially prepared to add some items into her house bit by bit, but due to Bella, he had purposely neglected it. It was only upon this visit that Alva realized that this place was incredibly shabby. 2 How could a female live in a house like this? Alva wished he could carry her to his own house. This place was total proof of how he had been mistreating Bai Qingqing. Qingqing, I talked things over with Bella just now. From now onwards, the two of us have nothing to do with each other, Alva said. 1 Wrapping herself with animal skin, Bai Qingqing looked up with her reddened eyes and cast an incredulous glance at Alva. The peacock tribe placed more importance on appearances than the other tribes. But the fact that even the males were so fickle made Bai Qingqing felt incredulous. Thats your matter and has nothing to do with me. Go out now. I dont wish to see you. Bai Qingqings voice sounded stuffy as she started to pack what little luggage she had. The anxious Alva knelt by Bai Qingqings side on one knee and said as he grabbed her hand, Youre leaving? No, dont leave the village. Let go of me. Bai Qingqing instantly withdrew her hand. Alva stared at her painfully. With her hand in his, he gently kissed the back of her hand, like a noble prince proposing marriage to his beloved princess. Will you give me a chance? I wont ever mistreat you again. 3 Bai Qingqings mouth twitched as she cast a disdainful glance at the back of her hand. She said, You merely like me for my appearance. If one day I become ugly, will you still like me? Alva replied without a thought, You would still be you. In my heart, you will remain the way you look right now, forever. Bai Qingqing sneered. Then what if one day you find someone more beautiful than me? This time around, Alva gave the question serious thought before answering her solemnly, If weve become mates, I naturally will stick with you forever. If not, I will choose the better-looking one. 8 Chapter 369 - The Honest Beastman Who Was Obsessed With Appearances Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At least hes honest. So it turns out Alva is obsessed with appearances. 1 Bai Qingqing had just changed her opinion of Alva slightly when she heard his loving voice again. But no one in this world is more beautiful than you are, so there isnt a chance for me to fall for someone else. I will only love you and you alone in this lifetime. Bai Qingqing was speechless. After rolling her eyes inwardly, she said coldly, Let go of me. Youre hurting me. Alva couldnt bear to let go of Bai Qingqings hand. She continued to pack her stuff, not because of him, but that she simply wished to finish packing her things so that when Parker and Curtis arrived, she could leave at any time. She decided to propose to Muir that they leave and wait elsewhere when he came over the next day. She could no longer tolerate this place. Alva, who thought that he had infuriated Bai Qingqing, felt anxious but didnt know what he could do. Gah The clear and loud screech of a peacock sounded from the front. Alva perked up his ears and instantly transformed into his beast form before flying towards the source of the sound. [Whats the matter?] The peacock who just flew back from outside halted mid-air and flapped his glamorous green wings. [That eagle beastman is here again. Ill go and bring Bai Qingqing to see him.] Alva kept quiet for a moment, before saying to his fellow peacock beastman, [No need, just let that eagle beastman come in.] [Ah? But hes from another tribe.] The peacock asked doubtfully. When he caught Alvas warning gaze, though, he instantly shut up and turned around to fly outside. Shortly after, Muir stood in front of Bai Qingqings house. Sensing the wooden house shaking, Bai Qingqing knew that someone was here. Thinking that it was Alva, she said irritably, I said I never want to see you again. It was clear from her shaky voice that she had just cried. Qingqing. With a violent tremble of her body, Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked outside. Muir! Upon seeing the deep claw marks on Muirs waist and abs, Bai Qingqings surprise turned into shock. She drew a gasp of cold air and asked, How did you get injured? Did those eagle beastmen attack you? Muirs face was pale, and his breathing unsteady. He cast a worried glance at Bai Qingqing, yet there was an unconcealable joy in his eyes. Mm, Muir responded. As Bai Qingqing held onto Muir, she suddenly felt his weight upon her, causing her to fall sitting on the ground. Thankfully, Muir had propped one hand underneath her right before she landed on the ground, so she didnt feel any pain at all. Alva, standing at the entrance of the wooden house, felt a tinge of jealousy when he saw them hugging. He knew that it was overboard of him in the past, so he was terrified that Bai Qingqing would leave. In order to make her stay, he could only let this Muir enter their village. Hopefully, this would make Bai Qingqing stay on with a peace of mind. Sorry, I bled quite a lot, so I didnt manage to steady myself earlier, Muir said apologetically as he carefully peered at Bai Qingqings countenance. How did you get this severely injured? Bai Qingqing reached out to touch his injuries. That wet and sticky sensation startled her so much that she retracted her hand immediately, tears falling down her cheeks helplessly. Its all my fault. She hugged him. At the thought of how there was no news of Curtis, her uneasiness rose once again, making her hold Muir even more tightly. Please dont die. Dont ever run into them again. As his physical pain entered his bones, Muir couldnt feel any of it. He hugged her back tightly. Im fine. Ill be well again soon. That group of eagle beastmen has been taken care of. Bai Qingqing paused in surprise. Theyve been taken care of? You killed them all? Something like that, Muir replied vaguely. As he spoke, he looked towards Bai Qingqings left leg, instantly feeling as though he was struck by lightning, his body trembling violently. 2 This is impossible! Chapter 370 - Curtis Didn’t Die 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The vibrant snake tattoo on Bai Qingqings ankle pierced Muirs eyes. Curtis hasnt died? He had come to the peacock village to visit Bai Qingqing precisely because he was afraid that she would be devastated by Curtiss death. Seeing that she didnt show much of a reaction, he had secretly felt happy. He hadnt imagined that Curtis hadnt died. How was it possible? He had already scrutinized the mountain. Just in case, he had even set fire to every cave he could find on the mountain, before going in to examine. But he didnt find Curtis anywhere. 1 As for the surface of the mountain, everything had burned. Although he didnt manage to find the snake beastmans corpse, even his bones might have been reduced to ashes, seeing as how not much had remained of that group of eagle beastmen. If Curtis was outside, how could he still be alive? 2 Even if Curtis managed to escape from the mountain, he should be coming after his life. Yet, he didnt appear to be making a move. Muirs gaze turned stern, and when he looked towards Bai Qingqing there was restraint in his eyes. I need to attend to something, Ill come back to visit you later. Curtis must still be on the mountain. Perhaps hes severely injured. I must go back and strike him with one last blow. Eh, wait a minute. Muir had just gotten to his feet when Bai Qingqing grabbed his hand. Bai Qingqing, still in shock, said as she gazed at Muir, Did you see Curtis? He should be in the vicinity. Sensing her fair hand on his, there was this fleeting moment when Muir couldnt bear it. However, he quickly toughened up his heart and pulled her hand away heartlessly. In a gentle voice, he said, No. Ill go and deal with the eagle beastmens corpses. Be back shortly. With that, he transformed into an eagle and flew away. Bai Qingqing chased to the door and watched as Muir left, a doubt rising in her heart. Why did Muir suddenly leave? Is it really to handle the corpses? Didnt he take care of it before he came back? Hes so severely injured, yet hes flying here and there. How worrying. Ill let Muir move in here. Can you not go? Alva, who had been standing at the door all along, suddenly spoke. Bai Qingqing glanced at him, then said resolutely, I will definitely leave. 1 Alva fell silent. Muir flew back to the bush forest. This mountain that used to be lush had now transformed into a charred hell with unbearably high temperatures. Faint smoke could even be seen rising from some spots. Not a single living thing could be seen from afar. Muir crawled up the mountain in a stumbling manner as he went straight for the cave. He scrutinized the interior of the cave, even the ground. Nope, cant find any trace of Curtis. He then went to search in places where Curtis could possibly go to, yet it was fruitless. Muir transformed into a human and spread open his arms, howling at his surroundings manically, Curtis! Im here! Come and kill me! Only the rustling of the wind and withered wood responded to his howls. I dont care if youre dead or not! Muir clenched his fists tightly and cracked his knuckles, tensing his facial muscles into a grotesque expression. I must get Bai Qingqing! A tree leaf that managed to escape the fate of being burned to ashes drifted to the ground under the vibration of Muirs voice and landed on a black rock. A gust of hot wind blew by, and the shriveled tree leaf floated away once more, scraping away a smudge of the rocks scorched black surface. If one were to scrutinize it, he would see that that black rock revealed a faint yellow color that reminded one of unpolished jade. Muir didnt notice this rock. With one final gaze at his surroundings, he laid a hand over his wound before limping around the mountain, as he continued his search for that giant snake. Only when it was night time did Muir return to find Bai Qingqing, despite him telling her he would be back shortly during the day. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and supported him as he sat down on a piece of animal skin. Youre finally back. If you were still not back, they were going to look for you. Chapter 371 - Their Absence Makes Me Feel Uneasy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before Muir returned to the peacock village, he deliberately washed away the smoky smell on his body, so his body was still slightly moist. Using the illumination from the moonlight, Bai Qingqing saw that his wound had already formed a scab and didnt look quite as scary as it did during the day. Hurry up and lie down. Have a good rest. Bai Qingqing looked at the only animal skin in the house and indicated for Muir to lie down upon that. As the females gentle voice entered his ears, Muirs heart abruptly skipped a beat. Although the two of them had slept in the same place previously, that was because they didnt have a choice. Out in the wilderness, he had to protect Bai Qingqing right by her side. Right now, though, it was a house, and there was only one nest. It was safe around here, so he could very well just sleep on a tree branch. Muirs heart started beating faster as he quietly sat down on that animal skin. Bai Qingqing removed the animal skin and shook it, before spreading it on the other side of the wooden house. Muir felt mildly disappointed to see that, but the joy in his heart did not lessen. It was already rare enough that they got to sleep in the same house. Muir, I feel so scared. Bai Qingqing laid down with her head facing the outside and said softly as she gazed at the scenery. On the other hand, Muir was gazing at her. In the darkness, an unconcealable passion could be seen in his eyes, as always. What are you afraid of? No one can hurt you. With a hand laid over her heart, Bai Qingqing lowered her gaze and sighed as she looked towards her left ankle. Their absence makes me feel uneasy. Muir fell silent. Bai Qingqing looked towards Muir and pleaded. Please dont put yourself in danger anymore. I dont wish to implicate you guys. Muir stared fixedly at Bai Qingqing, the corners of his lips curling up slightly all of a sudden. Bai Qingqing had always shown resistance towards him. However, there seemed to be a dependency in her eyes as she gazed at him. Nighttime, the most dangerous time of the day in the forest. There were plenty of shadows in the forest, either baring their fangs and brandishing their claws or lurking in the mountain. With all the sounds magnified manifold, one could even hear the flying movements of tiny fireflies clearly. A lizard crawled along the tree trunk of a small crooked tree, staring at its prey with its glowing eyes as it waited for the prey to fly by before it. Yet, it was oblivious to the fact that it was being viewed as a prey right this moment. A flat-mouthed fox flew out from a corner and, with a huff, bit the lizard. In a matter of moments, just as the flat-mouthed fox succeeded in capturing its prey, the sound of something rippling through the wind sounded once again, as a smudge of yellow flew across the night sky. Chip chip The sharp, soft, and tragic cry of the flat-mouthed fox rang throughout the forest, as it turned into some other beasts food the instant it caught its prey. With the prey hanging from his mouth, Parker stared warily at his surroundings. He dragged the prey up a tree and, standing on the branch of a tall tree, started to devour the prey. 1 In order to save time, Parker had been hunting prey during the night, and after eating, he slept while he digested the food. Today during the daytime, he sensed Bai Qingqing using the power he gave her. This was why he delayed his resting time tonight and only hunted in the middle of the night. Qingqing might be in danger. He had to speed up. But with Curtiss incredible speed, he ought to have found Qingqing already, right? Why did he allow Qingqing to fall into danger? Hopefully, this was just Qingqing being playful. After filling his belly, the leopard tossed the bones of the prey under the tree and closed his eyes as he laid sprawled on a tree branch. From time to time, when the wind rustled his fur, he would prick up his ears and shake them. Occasionally, when an animal passed by below the tree, he would even open his eyes slightly to look. Maintaining his alert state, he rested for half a night. The second day, the skies had just turned bright, and the leopard was fully rested. What remained of the prey from last night attracted quite a lot of insects. He walked over and sniffed at it, then sneezed disdainfully, before resolutely running in the direction of his spouse. 1 Chapter 372 - Confessing to the Crimes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After merely resting for a night, Muirs injury basically didnt affect his movements now. Early in the morning, he ran off and captured a plump and sturdy squirrel, before roasting it by the river near a large tree. Smelling the fragrance, Bai Qingqing snapped out of her dreams back to reality. Wrinkling her nose, she opened her eyes. Whos roasting meat? Bai Qingqing crawled outside. It was a very familiar fragrance. Garlic-flavored. Muir! Ah, she nearly forgot that Muir had moved into the peacock village. Muir kept an eye on Bai Qingqings direction constantly. The instant she came out, he noticed her. He got up and transformed into an eagle, before flying towards her. Bai Qingqing smoothed her tangled hair, having not combed it for some time. Muir stopped next to her and indicated for her to climb onto him. She gazed at the ground below and felt a little sheepish as she carefully went over the railings and turned her body to sit on the back of the eagle. Muir flew steadily, and without much shock or surprise, brought Bai Qingqing to the river. They had just landed on the ground when Bai Qingqing let out a gasp. Covering her face with her hands, she gazed around at her surroundings. I forgot to smudge my face. Muir squatted beside the fire and flipped over the roasted meat. There were purple balls laid over a tree leaf next to him. I plucked the purple balls. Quick, go and wash your face. Ill help you apply it later. It was only out of habit that Bai Qingqing wished to conceal her true appearance. Now, she didnt really care anymore. She said, Actually, its okay. I cant be bothered with them anymore. Alva, holding a pine cone full of pine nuts, froze in his steps. 1 Cant be bothered with them. Among them, he was probably the one who she most couldnt be bothered with. Bai Qingqing walked to the river and was using the tasteless weeds to brush her teeth when she heard Muir say behind her, Then dont apply it. After washing her face, nonetheless, she still went to squat next to Muir and said helplessly after handing a purple ball to him, I think Id better still apply it. If I dont, itd be more troublesome. Muir smiled. As she wished, he helped her apply the birthmark. Bai Qingqings gaze swept over Muirs shoulder and caught sight of Alva. Alvas handsome face instantly revealed a vibrant smile as he strode towards them. These are the fresh pine nuts I just peeled today. Although your primary source of food isnt pine nuts, your hair is too frizzy. If you eat pine nuts every day, your hair will definitely be glossy and shiny. Bai Qingqing stared at the pine nuts in shock. So much? Did you smash the nuts this morning? I dont even smash that many in a day. Alva bowed his head in shame, quickly bringing the pine nuts before her. Youre a female, so of course youre slow in peeling it. Us males dont need to use rocks. Just a pinch, and it would open. Only then did Bai Qingqing understood that Bella only made her do that to torture her. What peel pine nuts? Muir stared at them with doubt in his eyes. Qingqing, why do you have to spend an entire day peeling the pine nuts? Do you like to eat them? In that case, Ill peel them for you later. Bai Qingqing shook her head hurriedly. After a moments hesitation, she said a half-truth, I had nothing better to do, so I helped someone else peel it. No. Alva suddenly raised his pitch. After glancing at Bai Qingqing and Muir, he said in an ashamed manner, I made her peel the nuts for a female in the village. Or else Or else what? Muir narrowed his eyes, his voice exuding a sense of danger. Throwing caution to the wind, Alva said, Or else I would chase her out. I- I was merely scaring her. Muir got up right away. Bai Qingqing immediately thought to herself, Oh no. But before she could say anything, she only saw a figure flash before her eyes, and Muir had already dashed to Alva. Although Alva was alert, he was still sent flying out with a punch before he could even catch a clear glimpse of the other partys actions. 2 Chapter 373 - Teaching the Peacock Beastman a Lesson Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Alvas strong sense of crisis caused him to automatically transform into his beast form. He had already turned into a brightly-colored peacock by the time he landed on the ground, stirring up dust as he did so. Just as well. Muir scoffed. He ripped off the animal skin around his waist and transformed into his beast form as well so that he could beat up the peacock more brutally. The two large birds quickly engaged in a dogfight. The peacock looked bigger as it had longer feathers, but the black eagle was more violent, and his swift actions exuded a murderous intent. There was also a difference between the levels of the birds, so much so that their duel seemed more like a one-sided beatdown. Bai Qingqing ran towards them, only to see countless colored feathers falling from the sky as if it was snowing. Bai Qingqing finally picked up a peacock feather longer than she was tall. I can finally collect peacock feathers, I thought. 3 However, upon recalling that this was a beastmans feather, Bai Qingqing quickly threw it away. If she kept it, Curtis and Parker would definitely explode. 1 Many peacocks heard the large commotion caused by the fighting birds and rushed over. Bai Qingqing shouted from below, Stop fighting. The peacocks then understood what was going on. The two of them were fighting because of the female. But was Alva really pursuing this female from a different tribe? Wasnt he indulging Bella and allowing her to bully this female just a few days ago? Since it wasnt a foreign invasion, the peacocks didnt stay for much longer and quickly dispersed. Muir didnt deliver any fatal blows. He couldnt do it here. He and Bai Qingqing were outsiders, after all. He couldnt kill beastmen on a whim. Not only that, but this peacock also had a very high status in this tribe. He had long since noticed Bai Qingqing liked to look at peacock feathers and hence decided to focus on pecking at Alvas beautiful feathers. 1 Alva cried out and tried to flee, covering the ground in green feathers in the process. Bai Qingqing noticed the smell of burnt food and quickly went back to flip the meat. Seeing that Muir didnt intend to kill, she sat by the river and started eating. 2 Before her eyes were ripe pine nuts. She greedily ate a few of them and roasted a few more over a fire. As expected, they taste better when theyre fully cooked. When Bai Qingqing had eaten her fill, Muir and Alva had finally stopped fighting. Alvas butt and wings were stinging with pain. His eyes were filled with sadness as he looked at the feathers littering the ground. He didnt look for Bai Qingqing and instead flew back to his nest. 1 Muir rested beside the fire and transformed into his human form. He then picked up his animal skin skirt and put it on. Worried about Alva, Bai Qingqing glanced towards the battlefield and saw the silhouette of a peacock with sparse feathers. The feathers on his wings and tail looked like colored flags that had been scrunched up into strips by a bird. That cant be Alva, right? Bai Qingqing wondered with uncertainty. Muir glanced at the pine nuts and noticed that some of them were missing. He asked, Do you like to eat these? Ill go find some for you. Okay. Other nuts are fine too. Bai Qingqing felt that she didnt need to stand on ceremony with Muir. Taking care of the baby was most important. Mm. On the way back, Bai Qingqing saw the peacock feathers littering the ground and said, Dont fight with him anymore. We wont be staying here for much longer. Whats the point in making enemies? I wont allow anyone to bully you. Muir looked at her. His narrow and upturned eyes were bright and full of spirit, such that his eyebrows resembled swords and his eyes looked like stars. Not only that, but hes also trying to pursue you. I cant not be hostile towards him. Has he even seen your face without juice on it? Muir asked her in a resolute tone. Your face didnt have any color on it yesterday. Bai Qingqing said indifferently, Yeah. If I tell Muir that Alva also tried to push me into the water, hell probably kill him for real. Id better keep it to myself. Chapter 374 - Earthquake Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir brought Bai Qingqing back to the wooden house. When he was about to leave, she said, There arent any eagle beastmen around now. Keep an eye on the ground for me and check if Curtis is here yet. Muir said in his usual tone, Okay, Ill keep an eye out when looking for food. When he left, Bai Qingqing turned away from the entrance and massaged her chest. Its so swollen. Am I really lactating? Bai Qingqing then felt her chest become a little moist. Stunned, she removed her clothes and found white liquid on her skin. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She faintly blushed and gently cleaned it off, afraid that she would squeeze out more milk if she used too much force. 2 In less than two hours, Bai Qingqing realized that she had worried too much. After she had accepted this reality, she couldnt help but squeeze her chest out of curiosity. That incident was merely a coincidence, as no weird stuff came out no matter how much she squeezed her chest. Heehee Bai Qingqing chuckled as she held onto her sore chest. Then, she suddenly felt the wooden house shake slightly. The vibrations were very consistent. They didnt seem like the footsteps of a beastman, or the wind causing tree branches to sway in the wind. Bai Qingqing looked outside curiously. There wasnt a single soul on the branches. Thats weird. Why is the house shaking? Bai Qingqing vaguely thought of the answer and the expression on her face suddenly changed. She climbed out of the house and glanced at the tree roots. The tree roots hadnt been shaken. Was it an earthquake? The peacock beastmen all sensed it and quickly flew out of their nests, bringing their mates and baby birds with them. The baby birds chirped unhappily. It suddenly became abnormally noisy outside as if she had fallen into a hens nest. Bai Qingqings face paled and her mind was filled with images of the ape king appearing. Her heart raced and her body shook violently. Was she really a person who brought disaster with her wherever she went? The beastmen here were all birds, so there were unlikely to be countless deaths like she imagined. She was the one who brought this upon them. She couldnt help but worry if other natural disasters would befall them in the future. What should she do? Run away to a place where no one could find her? Bai Qingqings eyes widened as large tears rolled down her cheeks. Was dying the right thing to do, after all? I want to go home. I miss Mom and Dad so much. Even her brother, who she never saw eye to eye with, seemed kinder in her mind. Bai Qingqing didnt realize that a peacock was still perched atop a tree and staring at her. The ground shook. Bai Qingqings all alone. Should I go down to protect her? But all the beautiful feathers on his body were gone. If Bai Qingqing saw him like this, she would definitely dislike him even more. Alva was faced with a dilemma. Screech A screech could be clearly heard from above as a black eagle flew towards a large tree. Muir! Bai Qingqing looked up at him with the hope of a drowning person who had just found a straw to clutch at. Muir rested beside Bai Qingqing as he transformed into his human form and hugged her tightly. Dont worry. Im here. Bai Qingqing threw herself into Muirs tight embrace, her grievances rising to the surface. She hugged him back tightly as she buried her face into his chest and cried. She didnt choose to come to this world. Why did she end up becoming a jinx? If she had a choice, she wouldnt even come here in the first place. Bai Qingqing swallowed back the words in her heart when she thought about Curtis and Parker and only cried harder and more helplessly. Muirs heart ached as he held the shaking Bai Qingqing. He hugged her even tighter and gently comforted her. Dont cry. Ill protect you. Dont cry. Chapter 375 - Destruction of the City of Beastmen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This earthquake affected a very large area, nearly covering the whole land. The vibrations sent the ashes of the burnt shrubland flying. With a crack, the rocks stuck between the dents in the ground fell out and quickly rolled down the mountain and into the river. As the black rocks floated down the river, the currents revealed their original color. The silhouette of a person could almost be seen. 1 Like the other objects in the river, the rocks were eventually swept out to sea. 1 Parker was currently running at a uniform speed when the ground suddenly shook violently, scaring him so much that he howled and jumped up five feet. He caught onto a tree trunk with his front claws and climbed up the tree in a matter of moments. Parker only looked down once he was at a safe distance from the ground. There was not a single living being on the ground. That gave me a fright. I thought I stepped on some powerful animal. Was that an earthquake? Before long, Parker also recalled the ape kings prediction and immediately looked towards Bai Qingqings direction, then towards the City of Beastmen. Why are the movements coming from the City of Beastmen becoming more intense? Hurhur. Qingqing indeed had nothing to do with this. She already left, but the City of Beastmen still hasnt escaped danger. Parker had a nasty guess, but he wasnt too sure of it. Sensing that the ground was still relatively stable, he jumped down and continued running. City of Beastmen. The world looked distorted from afar. The ground was like the surface of the ocean, with large waves ripping through groves of trees. Explosions could be heard from time to time. Lava erupted from the peaks of the two mountains in Camel Hump Valley and was shot high into the air like ammunition. Flames could be seen everywhere. The cries of various beastmen could be heard amidst the loud sounds. If one looked closer, one would see them struggling on the ground. Some of them were like a drop in the bucket, fighting bravely alone. Others formed groups around their females to protect them. In the face of natural disasters, even the strongest species would instantly become weak. With a loud crash, the last centuries-old castle collapsed. Everything had been bulldozed to the ground. Ah! Jean screamed incessantly. Although her shrill voice couldnt be heard amidst the loud sounds, it still made one uncomfortable. The ape king used his mental power to shield himself and Jean, then placed an arm around her as they followed the crowd outside. Although there was an earthquake outside, there were too many rocks in the City of Beastmen, and one would be injured by them if one wasnt careful. In the mountains, one simply needed to be mindful of the trees, which could even shield them from the spattering lava in the air. When they finally found a smooth road, the disheveled Jean asked loudly, Why did disaster still strike? Is Bai Qingqing here? The ape king looked around him while covering Jean and continuing to escape. I dont think so. I didnt think this would happen either. Thank goodness I didnt listen to you when you told me to immediately capture the behemoth The ape king turned to look at Jean and placed a kiss on her dirt-covered forehead. I cant imagine you witnessing a natural disaster like this alone. Hmph! Jeans eyes welled up with tears. The soles of her feet had been scratched several times by small rocks, causing her to leave bloody footprints on the ground with every step she took. However, she continued to step on the messy ground without hesitation, not daring to stop for even a single second. 1 She was more frustrated than afraid as she had never suffered so much in her life. How would she pay attention to the ape king? I dont care. Im going back into the sea. Its too scary here. 1 The ape kings footsteps suddenly came to a halt. The surrounding dangers around him seemed to disappear as the words of the female before him now became the biggest disaster. Whats wrong? Lets go, Jean said, urging him anxiously. What about me? The ape king looked at Jean like a lost child. Jean avoided his gaze and pulled him along. Well talk about it later. Chapter 376 - Ape King Leaves (1) 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fortunately, the eagle beastmen who returned with news arrived just in time. How could they not realize that Bai Qingqing was innocent after witnessing the sight before them? Not having the time to regret, they immediately began to search for their females and brought them to a slightly safer place one by one. The disaster lasted for another half an hour before silence fell upon them once more. The air was filled with the smell of dirt and burning plants. There was no longer any sign of the City of Beastmen, and the Camel Hump Valley was distorted as well. The two mountains were now squeezed together to form one large mountain, and one could only vaguely make out the two peaks. This disaster nearly destroyed the entire City of Beastmen. The ten thousand-strong population of males was now reduced to hundreds. On the other hand, the female population was only reduced by half, and the females that were gone were mostly elderly. They helped each other back to where the City of Beastmen once was. There was no sign of the stone houses that once populated the city. The most they could find were some crumbling stone walls and beastmen bodies covered in dirt and mud. No one spoke for a long time. They could not believe the sight before their eyes. Ape king, you said that Bai Qingqing brought disaster upon us. We already exiled her and even sent men to kill her. Why did disaster still strike? The one who spoke was the leopard king, a four-striped beastman. Although he didnt look as disheveled, he had just as much sorrow in his eyes as everyone else after witnessing the havoc before him. Because of this disaster, his family lost a young cub who had just learned to jump on trees. They also lost a male who died while protecting the other cubs. His mate, Memi, was fortunately unharmed. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to face all this calmly. Memi, however, was already reduced to tears in his arms. Jean and her saying she wanted to immediately return to the ocean were the only things on the ape kings mind. He replied to the leopard king briefly, Maybe shes nearby. If we kill her, the disaster definitely will not happen again. Its all her fault. An eagle beastman flew over and transformed into a human before saying, We came back with news. Bai Qingqing is at the Sea Cliff. Curtiss gone to look for her. We came back to ask for help. We didnt think Everyones gaze towards the ape king instantly changed. The sharp ape king immediately noticed the suspicion of the people around him. He comfortingly patted the crying Jean in his arms and replied naturally, Perhaps its because Bai Qingqing has stayed here for too long. The two eagle beastmen looked at each other with suspicion. The eagle beastman who had transformed into a human then replied angrily, Okay, Ill go take a look at the Sea Cliff again. Since shes the one who brought disaster upon us and shes at Sea Cliff, the vibrations there should have been more intense. He then transformed back into an eagle, flapped his wings, and flew away. The other eagle beastman quickly caught up to him. Hey, wait! Jean immediately stopped crying and shouted anxiously at the sky. Knowing that she wanted to leave with the eagle beastmen, the ape king interrupted her without hesitation. Are your feet bleeding? Let me see. Jean ignored the ape king, but he lifted her. The other beastmen began to check their mates bodies as well, creating a commotion. Jean let the ape king move her body as he pleased while she continued to shout towards the sky. The eagle beastmen, already far away, didnt give her any response. Jean helplessly watched the eagle beastmen fly away till they were out of sight. She then furiously picked up a stone and forcefully threw it at the ape king. Its all your fault. You should have stopped them earlier! The ape king didnt avoid the stone. The moment the stone made contact with his head, bright red blood flowed down the side of his nose to his lips as a shocked look appeared on his face. I Cant you stay here? I can already hunt down the behemoth and give you the green crystal. The ape king pleaded with her. 3 Chapter 377 - Ape King Leaves (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jean took a look at the surroundings and said calmly, Given this environment, if you were to leave, how am I going to survive? Itll be the heavy rainy season very soon. Right now, even having a place to stay is going to be a problem. As Jean said this, she had a stronger feeling that the ocean was good. She only needed to take note of the ocean currents and tsunamis. However, those threats would also be resolved by the male merfolks and wouldnt appear before her. The ape king fell silent and only spoke up after a long while. Alright Ill send you back. After the ape king said this, his back hunched and the sparse hair on his head swayed with the wind, giving off a bleak feeling. It was as if he had instantly grown 20 years older. Amongst the four races, the ape beastmen suffered the greatest loss. There werent many of them left, so there was nothing that hed feel bad about leaving behind. The ape kings decision was like adding fuel to the flame for the surviving beastmen. They realized that Bai Qingqing was wronged by the ape king and felt furious as well. However, what they needed more right now was the ape kings ability to rebuild their homes. However, they were completely disheartened when they saw that the ape king was unmoved by their pleas for help. When the ape king turned to leave, the leopard king suddenly spoke up. If I ascertain that Bai Qingqing was framed by you, Ill definitely kill you. Well talk with our capabilities then. The ape king replied without even turning back. He carried Jean on his back and slowly left the beast crowd. It was just a small earthquake. The Sea Cliffs terrain was unique and this would happen once every few years. Thered usually not be any major things taking place, and the beastmen living here were already experienced. Look at this massive banyan tree. It had been living for over a thousand years. Wasnt it doing fine? The Sea Cliffs terrain was fertile and there was a rich variety of species here. There was also salt which was a necessity in beastmens lives. However, the beastmen from various parts of the world would rather travel far distances to trade salt instead of living here because earthquakes occurred every now and then. Only flying beastmen, as well as the merfolks, who dominated the sea, could reside here permanently. No one would think of such a small earthquake as a disaster brought by someone. Bai Qingqing got tired from crying and fell asleep in Muirs arms. She curled up her body while in her sleep. Clearly, she didnt have a sense of security. Alva flew up next to the wooden house and hid outside, only poking his head to the door. Coo-coo Muir threw a cold glance at him and said in an extremely soft voice, Shut up. Shes asleep. The few feathers left on Alvas tail shook and he quickly backed off, flying to the side. This eagle beastman was too vicious. To think that he destroyed his beautiful feathers. Didnt he know that these were the most important things to the peacock tribe? How was he going to face Bai Qingqing in his beast form? 3 Sigh, he could only wait for them to grow out next year. He had to eat more pine nuts. He might be able to grow out more beautiful and colorful feathers next year. It was very quiet in the wooden house. Muir continued to sit on his heels. Only when he felt that Bai Qingqing was fast asleep did he then held onto her gently as he changed to another position. Muir leaned against the door frame, allowing Bai Qingqing to sit on his legs and lean on his chest as she slept. When he lowered his head, he could see Bai Qingqings tears-stricken small face. He gently wiped off the tears on her face and looked at her with a gaze filled with adoration. Dont cry. If youre afraid, then lean against me. Ill always be here. Mmm Bai Qingqing suddenly let out a moan, moving from discomfort. Muir immediately put down his hand, feeling regretful. Did he wake her up? Muir immediately became quiet like a log. However, Bai Qingqing still frowned as she opened her eyes, holding her stomach with her hand as she moaned. It hurts 3 Chapter 378 - Fetal Movement 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir instantly tensed up and rapidly took a look at her from top to bottom. Seeing that she was holding onto her stomach, he reached out to touch it as well. Is your stomach hurting? Are you going to give birth? Bai Qingqing had been in a half-asleep state but was shocked awake by Muirs voice. She sensed it carefully and then said in a muddled voice, I think it doesnt hurt anymore. After saying that, Bai Qingqing let out an exhale. Its fine if it doesnt hurt. The pregnancy period for leopard cubs is three months. Im just slightly over two months into my pregnancy. Itd definitely be dangerous for the children to be so prematurely born. Then you were saying that it hurts? Muir was still not assured. He took a look at Bai Qingqings stomach and then at her face. Bai Qingqing said, uncertain, It seemed to hurt a little earlier, but its fine now. Ahh! As Bai Qingqing spoke, her body suddenly stiffened up as if she had been electrocuted. She then straightened her body. Whats the matter now? Is it hurting? Muir was panicking. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked at her stomach, opening her reddened eyes widely. No I feel that something seems to be moving in my stomach. Ahh, it moved again. Something is kicking me. A hint of surprise appeared in Bai Qingqings eyes. Her hand touched the spot where her stomach was kicked. She had just placed her hand there when the spot was kicked again. This time around, she could feel the force even from her palm. Oh oh oh oh my god! Was was was this fetal movement? It was with such a great force. There were really children in her stomach. The muscles on Muirs face twitched and he seemed a little agitated. However, his expression seemed a little chaotic. Is it true? Let me touch. Alright. Bai Qingqing pushed out her stomach toward him, and Muir immediately placed his hand on her stomach. The two of them looked like a young couple experiencing parenthood for the first time, finding the first fetal movement very novel. Muir was probably unlucky and didnt feel anything. He placed his head against her stomach. Bai Qingqing was a little stunned after seeing this. This scene looked so much like what a father would do. Sigh. Parker, when are you coming? Suddenly, a big, forceful kick came from her stomach again. Bai Qingqing scrunched her face up and let out a cry, feeling as if her stomach had bulged out a little. I heard it. They kicked my face. Muir let out a loud cry in astonishment. He looked up and touched his face in disbelief. Bai Qingqing let out a laugh. Is it that exaggerated? The children must be very strong, Muir said with affirmation. Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement. They were really kicking up a ruckus in her stomach. She wondered how many of them there were. Bai Qingqing felt that there were at least two. With them moving around, she suddenly recalled the horror movie Alien that she had watched a few years back. A killing monster or something had come out from a persons stomach. Was this what people referred to as fetal movements? It seemed that human babies would also do the same. She shouldnt have thought of the children as aliens. Bai Qingqing reprimanded herself. Her stomach calmed down after a while. Bai Qingqing looked out, her heart still unsettled. Is everything alright now? Is the earthquake over? Muir rubbed her head. I told you it was fine. Its just an ordinary small earthquake. Its just an ordinary small earthquake? Only? Bai Qingqing was puzzled and asked. Muir explained, This place isnt as calm as the City of Beastmen. Small earthquakes like this often happen. Even if the earthquakes are more intense, itd be fine if we fly to the sky. Only newly born children would be frightened. The females are used to it. Bai Qingqing had never experienced an earthquake before. The few earthquakes she had heard of had all caused tremendous casualties. Chapter 379 - Sandpit It was a novel thing to her that such natural phenomena took place very often. So it has nothing to do with me? Muir replied, En, those are all lies! You just take care and give birth to a nest of chubby babies. Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes forcefully; they still felt sore and swollen. Even after having gotten some sleep, they were still a little puffy. She had cried so embarrassingly earlier. She was someone who was going to be giving birth a second time. She mustnt be so embarrassing in the future! En, thank you. Bai Qingqing looked and gave Muir a grateful smile. As Bai Qingqing got to feel the existence of her children, the suppressed feeling that had been accumulating in her heart was all swept away. She felt that even her chest felt a lot lighter. Muirs expression also became relaxed as he said, I was anxious to look for you earlier and had thrown all the food outside. Ill go pick it up. I want to go too. I should move a little. Itll be good for the children. Muir carried Bai Qingqing and went down the tree. The food was still on the floor and Muir picked it up. Other than pine nuts, there were also hard olive-shaped fruits and a few green coconuts. Muir first opened up a coconut for Bai Qingqing and passed it to her. Bai Qingqing drank a few big mouthfuls before picking up a hard fruit and asked, Whats this? Its so hard. Can it be eaten? Muir smiled and took the fruit from Bai Qingqings hand. He pinched it gently and the fruits shell, hard as a rock when Bai Qingqing was holding it, shattered. Bai Qingqing only recognized that it was a pecan after seeing the brain-shaped brown flesh inside. These things were expensive and she hardly had a chance to eat them. She liked them a lot. So thats it. I like to eat this, Bai Qingqing said in surprise, picking up a piece of the shattered nut and popping it in her mouth. Muir wasnt any less surprised than Bai Qingqing was, and he looked at her expression in anticipation. Bai Qingqing chewed on it and the elation on her face became a little faint. Although it didnt taste bad, it was different from the taste in her memories. The texture was completely different as well. It wasnt crunchy at all. The ones sold had all been toasted, so this should be how raw pecans tasted. Bai Qingqing asked excitedly, Can you get me a pot? I want to toast these nuts. Youre so mischievous. Muir tapped her nose and said affectionately, Then Ill go make one from stone. Do you want to stay here and play or should I send you up? His action was a little affectionate and Bai Qingqing couldnt help but turn her head away and walk toward the river. Ill cool down by the river. You can go ahead. Muir looked at her back view and said, Alright. After Bai Qingqings stomach got bigger, she started to frequently need to go to the washroom. It was the same when she was pregnant with the snake babies. Bai Qingqing almost couldnt hold it in anymore now that it had been a few hours since she had gone to the washroom. The reason she came down was that she wanted to go to the sandpit. Putting the food down by a tree, Bai Qingqing held onto her stomach and quickly walked toward the sandpit. There was a need to introduce the peacock tribes sandpit. As they were located close to the sea, there was plenty of sand around. Therefore, the sand in the pits here was always very clean. However, this was a public sandpit, so females would come over at any moment. Males rarely came. They took care of their businesses when they went out to look for food. However, when they were in the village, they would also use it. Even with the many plants in the surroundings acting as shields, Bai Qingqing was still on tenterhooks every time she visited it. She entered the sandpit, took a few looks around, and then quickly went about her with business. The plants at the side let out rustling sounds, causing Bai Qingqing, in the middle of urinating, to forcibly stop it, lift her pants, and stand up. The plants didnt shake too badly, so Bai Qingqing guessed that it should be a female. Chapter 380 - You Look Really Ugly Wearing It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As expected, it was a female. Both of them were stunned when they saw each others faces. Its you? A hint of surprise flashed past in Bellas eyes when she saw Bai Qingqing. Her body was so fair! After Bai Qingqing fell into the water yesterday, Bella felt that Bai Qingqing had turned a lot fairer. She thought that it was the lighting that made her appear that way, but after a closer look this time around, Bai Qingqings skin seemed a lot better than it was yesterday. So Alva has taken a liking to her body? Hmph, superficial. Bella was wearing the snakeskin tube top as she let out a cold snort. She intentionally raised her chest and entered the sandpit arrogantly. Hmph, Ill use this clothing to infuriate her. Bella was dressed very lightly and her chest was very flat. However, she was covered in furry animal skin for the lower part of her body, making her look slim on the top and thick on the bottom, just like a triangle. It looked very strange. Bai Qingqing threw a few glances at her tube top, then pouted, moving a few steps away to continue with her business. She didnt expect to meet Alva after leaving the sandpit. Qingqing. Alva wore a delighted expression as he walked toward her. He smoothed out his messy hair that was popping up because of the feathers he had lost and said, You have no friends here and Muir isnt around either. You must be bored. Ill chat with you and peel pine nuts for you to eat. No need. I dont like to chat. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and quickly walked past him. Alva took a few steps after her, wanting to say something, when he heard movements coming from the plants. He turned to take a look. Bella came out from amongst the plants. Alva turned to face her. She threw him a despising look and said, I wont give you any more chances. You can go become mates with that ugly female. Alva took two steps toward her and said, I wont change my mind anymore either. The reason I came to look for you is that I want to trade this piece of clothing back. It belongs to Bai Qingqing. Bellas eyes opened wide in surprise. She thought that Alva had regretted like he did the other time. She had even secretly decided that she wouldnt forgive him that easily. You! Bella was so angry that she couldnt say a word. She took in a deep breath before saying, Youre out of your mind. I wont return it to her. Dream on. Cant I trade it using top quality animal skin? And to speak the truth, you look really ugly wearing this, Alva said seriously. At the mention of this, Alva recalled Bai Qingqings well-endowed bust and his imagination ran a little wild. Bai Qingqing was so well-endowed that he felt embarrassed to look at her, but she was also so adorable that his heart would pound for her. She would definitely look very good wearing clothing made from this material. Bellas face flushed up. She had a strong urge to tear this tube top after hearing such humiliating words coming from a male. Hmph, arent you just trying to help her get her clothes back? Bring me the hide of a blue-tailed fox to trade for it. Otherwise, Id rather burn it than to give it to you. After saying that, Bella left with heavy steps. What she didnt know was that this tube top was made from a four-striped snake beastmans snakeskin. Not only was it waterproof, but it also couldnt be burned by fire. At the very least, ordinary fire wouldnt be able to destroy it. 1 Alva stood on the spot, clenching his teeth tightly. The fur of a blue-tailed fox was well-known to be soft. Its bright blue color was also to the liking of many females. They werent hard to catch either. It was just that when given a scare, they would let out a pungent fart. If someone was unlucky to be hit by the fart, they could forget about looking up a female for the entire month. That smell would be apparent even from very far away. 2 Therefore, even if the females like the fur, the males wouldnt dare to attempt to catch the blue-haired foxes that easily. They were afraid that the females would not like them because of the smell. Alva hesitated for a moment. In the end, he still turned back into his beast form and flew out of the village. This was what he owed Bai Qingqing. No matter what, he had to return it to her. Chapter 381 - Hard Mouth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Bai Qingqing returned to the tree, she saw a few small peacocks surrounding and poking at the pine cones with their beaks. When they heard her footsteps, they all flapped their wings and flew off, landing not far away and turning back to look at her. Bai Qingqing smiled at them, squatted down, and knocked out the pine nuts from a pine cone, scattering them out toward them. Coo coo coo The children flew over happily, resting on the floor and picking up the food with their beaks like chicks pecking at rice grains. They didnt spit out the shells either. She wondered if theyd be able to digest the tough pine nuts shells. Bai Qingqing sat under the tree to wait for Muir. Peacocks would often fly by, and their gazes would always land on her for a while. She had only cleaned herself up. Was there a need for the rate at which others turned their heads to look at her to increase so much? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but think. She had no idea if she was wrong, but a few of the peacocks seem to fly past to and fro for multiple times. In less than an hour, Muir came back with a stone pot. So fast? Bai Qingqing was surprised. Screech Muir lowered his head and rubbed it against her shoulder, then flew off again. Bai Qingqings arm was touched by the hard beak and that strange feeling caused her to take a look at her arm uncontrollably. Muirs mouth was so smooth. Was it just as hard when he was in his human form? How would a female who kissed him feel? After realizing that her imagination was wandering off, Bai Qingqing slapped herself hard on the head, discarding the dirty-minded thoughts in her mind. A few minutes later, Muir moved over a set of grinding stones that was exactly the same as the one she had made in the City of Beastmen. Bai Qingqing walked over in disbelief as she touched the grinding stone. Thats so fast. Even Parker, who often forged tools from stones, could only be that fast. Muir was alone and didnt have much chance to practice. This speed was too fast. Muir changed into his human form and replied, I started preparing a few days back. It was going to be done soon, to begin with. I just finished up the last step today. Bai Qingqing was struck by the realization and nodded. So thats how it is. This is good then. The food can be improved now. It was too sickening to eat barbecued meat with garlic every day. With Muir here, her living standard was really shooting up. Bai Qingqing assessed the stone tools happily, her pale fingers touching here and there. Muir started up a fire while feeling hesitant as he took note of her reaction. These stone tools had, in fact, been done a lot of time ago. The reason it had been delayed for so long was that he had to clean off the oil that had gotten on them. There wasnt any detergent, so it was very hard to wash away grease completely. Muir was very worried that Qingqing would notice. Qingqing, how would you like to toast them? Muir called out to get her attention. Bai Qingqing walked up to the fire and sat down on the ground. Is the sand by the sea clean? You need sand? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. In the beginning, she was planning to toast them in the pot directly, but while waiting for Muir, she recalled that the hawkers who sold roasted chestnuts on the streets had their pot filled with many black rocks. They would roast the chestnuts together with the black rocks so that the chestnuts would be heated up evenly. She should be able to do the same for the pecans and pine nuts as well, right? You really have a lot of ideas. I have no idea how you come up with them, said Muir, smiling. Although he didnt have much faith in this idea, he still agreed without any hesitation. Alright. Not assured to leave Bai Qingqing here alone, Muir suggested, Ill bring you to the seaside to take a look. If you think its ok, well bring some back. Bai Qingqing was too lazy to move. At the thought of how she hadnt been to the seaside in her life, she nodded in agreement. Alright. The wind by the seaside was very strong, gushing over in waves with a fishy smell. The beach was a clean ivory-white color and was unbelievably clean. A hint of impurity couldnt be seen amongst the fine sand. Chapter 382 - Untitled The sea was a beautiful blue, and the seawater slapped onto the shores in succession, bringing up layers of white waves, adding a rhythm to this beautiful scene. Bai Qingqing stepped on the sand under the shade of a tree, letting out a comfortable wow, then lifted the hems of her skirt and ran toward the sea. The sea breeze blew up her slightly curvy long hair, and her white dress let out flapping sounds. Wow! Its so beautiful! Before the last note of her words ended, Bai Qingqing jumped up, then lifted the hems and ran back. Ahh! Muir, the sand is so hot! Muir couldnt help but burst out laughing. He dashed forth, held her by the waist, and lifted her, saying, Be careful, dont fall. Ill bring you here to play at night. His deep male voice rang out above her head, and Bai Qingqings heart suddenly palpitated. She put out her hands to cover her head. En its a little hot here. Muir immediately carried her to the trees. Bai Qingqing jumped off from Muirs arms; she had plenty of experience in breaking free from a males embrace. She touched the sand under her feetit was more coarse than she had imagined it to be. She said, Well use this sand. Go collect some hot ones in the sun. We can toast the less hot ones later on. Okay. After collecting the sand, the two of them returned to the peacock tribe. They could finally start to roast the nuts. Bai Qingqings guess was right. After mixing in the sand, the first pot of pecans was cooked very smoothly and evenly. There werent any charred bits at all. The cooked pecan nuts shells became brittle and started to crack. Bai Qingqing used two branches to pick them out and then continued to toast the pine nuts. Muir was in charge of cooking while Bai Qingqing sat at the side and started to eat the pecans. Delicious. Bai Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. It tasted like the unseasoned pecans from her memories. Hearing that, Muir put in even greater effort in the toasting. The pine nuts were cooked even faster. However, after they were cooked, the two of them were stunned. Oh my god, I forgot about this just now. The pine nuts are so small, so how are we supposed to get them out? Bai Qingqing slapped herself on the forehead. There werent any strainers here. Were they going to use fine ropes to weave a net to sift them out? Muir picked out some pine nuts from the sand and handed them to Bai Qingqing. Give them a try. See if you like it. Bai Qingqing took them, but they were so hot that she threw them away out of reflex. Hot. Bai Qingqing blew at her fingers, then imitated what people did in the television shows and touched her ears. However, her fingers became fine, but her cool earlobes were in pain from the heat. She didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Who the hell invented this method of cooling? This was clearly a trap. Muir quickly walked over and grabbed Bai Qingqings hand to take a careful look. His tone was filled with guilt and heartache. Im sorry. I didnt think they were that hot. I didnt expect that youd be scalded. Muirs hands were big and hot. In contrast, Bai Qingqings hands looked smaller, exquisite, pale, and slender. Bai Qingqing felt that this pair of hands was more scorching than the pine nuts, and her hand shrunk back. She lowered her head and said, Im fine. I want to eat some food. Muir flipped Bai Qingqings hands to and fro for a few times to check them. After ascertaining that there werent even any red marks, he then felt assured and let go of her. Eat the big stone fruits first. Ill get the pine nuts out. In this world, pecans were known as stone fruits, true to its name. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and gently nodded. Thank you. After another seven days passed by, Parker finally arrived at the Sea Cliff. He could almost smell Bai Qingqings scent. [Qingqing, Ive come!] The leopard let out a howl as he leaped out, running fervently even though he was dog-tired and his tongue was hanging out. Screech An eagle beastmans cry rang out above him and he quickly concealed himself. Chapter 383 - Parker Has Come Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Was it Muir or some other bird? When Parker saw a second bird, he got his answer. They were definitely beastmen who had come from the City of Beastmen and were after Qingqings life. There were only two of them, so Parker wasnt afraid. He climbed up a tree and roared loudly. There was no way that hed let the beastmen who were after Qingqings life go! When the two eagle beastmen heard his voice, they exchanged a glance and flew down. Parker was all geared up for battle, but the two eagle beastmen knew their limitations. They landed on the branches of another tree and took on their human form. Were here to check out the situation at Sea Cliff. It seems that the disaster has nothing to do with Bai Qingqing. We wont continue to go after her life anymore, said one of the eagle beastmen. Parkers brows raised and he changed into his human form as well. Your eyes arent here for nothing. The eagle beastman wasnt infuriated. He apologized sincerely. Were here to apologize to Bai Qingqing. Shes a female. We shouldnt have treated her the way we did. Theres no need for that, Parker said impatiently. You guys can leave. Just dont come and disturb us. Ill pass your word to Qingqing. He didnt believe the eagle beastmans words. The two eagle beastmen could just be trying to make use of him to find out where Qingqing was. Although he was sure that he could beat them, he didnt want to let Qingqing be in the slightest danger. The eagle beastmen exchanged a glance and nodded. Alright, well be going back then. The rainy season is coming and the females in the City of Beastmen need to be taken care of. After saying that, the two eagle beastmen changed into their beast forms and flew in the direction of the City of Beastmen. Parker felt completely relieved and ran on forward excitedly. Muir had come out to hunt. Recently, Qingqing only liked fatty meat, so he started to search for them early in the morning. However, he didnt expect to see Parker and even hear the conversation. What was meant to come was finally here. Hed be chased out of the wooden house by Bai Qingqing immediately. He really couldnt bear to part with the peaceful life he had shared with Bai Qingqing during this period. Itd be good if such days could continue for a few more days, just a few more. Muir was a lot stronger than those two beastmen. With him intentionally avoiding Parker, the latter didnt notice him. Parker ran toward Bai Qingqing excitedly. With each step he took, he felt that he had gotten closer to her. He should be able to see her very soon. Parkers heart was palpitating, his golden eyes gleaming in joy. Suddenly, a few peacocks stopped him. Gah The peacocks cried out fiercely, their feathers flaring out, making their bodies appear even bigger. Parker realized that this was the village that Qingqing had asked to stay in temporarily. He quickly halted in his footsteps and even backed off a few steps in a friendly manner, turning into his human form. Im here to look for my mate. Shes called Bai Qingqing. Is she staying here with you guys? The few peacocks exchanged a few glances then let out a few cries toward Parker. One of them turned and flew off while the other few continued to block Parker from advancing. Parker knew the rules of the villages. Theyd have to wait for the village head to approve before he could enter. He paced about anxiously, having a strong urge to just charge in. Suddenly, he saw a shadow flashing past from the corner of his eyes. Hmm? Parker looked over. Wasnt that Muir? Going by his large body, it must be Muir. Parker was elated and cried out loudly toward him, Muir! Im here! He had no idea if the black eagle heard him, but the latter continued flying on without turning back, disappearing from Parkers view. Did I get the wrong person? Parker mumbled. When Alva received the news, his first reaction was to raise his arm to smell it. He then felt troubled and frowned. Chapter 384 - Refused Entry Into the Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He had to go look for Bai Qingqing to ascertain the leopard beastmans identity, but the blue-tailed foxs pungent fart smell hadnt dissipated yet. If he were to head over in this state, Bai Qingqing would definitely despise him. At this moment, Muir flew to the tree branch that his wooden house was on. Muir, you were looking for me? Alva immediately walked toward him. Ever since he was given a beating, he had been very respectful toward Muir. Firstly, it was out of submission to his strength, and secondly, it was for Bai Qingqing. They were both Bai Qingqings pursuers, but he couldnt win against Muir. Therefore, if he wished to become mates with Bai Qingqing, he could only get into a good relationship with Muir. Havent you always wanted to find out about Bai Qingqings past? Muir faced Bai Qingqings wooden house and said in a deep voice. Ill tell you about it today. Alva was elated. It seemed that Muir was permitting him to woo her. Itd be a lot easier for him to woo Qingqing now. Muir didnt care what Alva thought and said, Qingqing came from the City of Beastmen. The leopard beastman outside is the mate she likes the most. Hearing this, Alvas smile stiffened and an intense disappointment welled up in his heart. He had always been proud and thought that if he were to become mates with a female, he must become the females most beloved male. He had lost his chance now. Due to some reason, we fled to this place. Right now, that threat has disappeared. Alva suddenly realized something and asked anxiously, Is it very good in the City of Beastmen? Muir assessed the surroundings before saying, The territory is 100 times this place. Alvas countenance turned a little pale and he threw a meaningful glance at Muir. Youre saying that Qingqing will return to the City of Beastmen with the leopard beastman? It would depend on what Qingqing wants, Muir said. Alvas body swayed, only stabilizing himself after supporting his hand against the branch. I get what you mean. You dont wish to let Qingqing go back either, right? I wont let the leopard beastman in. Bai Qingqing was too beautiful. She must have many pursuers in that kind of big village. Even a three-striped beastman like Muir hadnt been completely accepted by her, let alone himself, a two-striped beastman. Moreover, he had tribesmen to manage and wasnt able to chase her all the way to the City of Beastmen. Muir heaved a sigh of relief. He had been hesitant and thus came to look for Alva to leave the decision to him. In the future, well each rely on our own capabilities to woo Qingqing. I wont beat you up again. Alva looked at him and said solemnly, Alright, with your word, if Bai Qingqing were to accept us in the future, Ill view you as the boss. Muir didnt reply. He turned into his beast form and flew toward Bai Qingqings wooden house. Alva also turned into his beast form and flew out of the village. Parkers patience was wearing out and he was on the verge of going berserk. When he saw that a new peacock had finally come flying over, he quickly took a few steps forward. I can be allowed in now, right? As Parker said this, he assessed the new peacock. Why did this peacock leader have so few feathers? He looked very skinny and weak and didnt seem to be comparable to these peacocks on guard. Could he really call the shots? Alva took a few assessing glances at the leopard tribes male, especially in his groin area. He ignored the leopard beastmans strengths and only picked out the areas in which this beastman wasnt comparable to himself. This is the male that Qingqing likes the most? How could his short yellow hair be as good-looking as us peacocks? However, he still looked a little childish but was already a three-striped beastman. Alva felt admiration for him from the bottom of his heart. For an instant, he felt some regret. But after thinking that there was still Muir, his confidence returned a little. Gah Alva let out a hostile cry and Parker immediately backed off a few steps, turning into his leopard form and roaring back. Whats going on? Could it be that this peacock village wants to keep Qingqing to themselves? Chapter 385 - Peacock Who Smells of Fart Parker was infuriated. His hind legs dug at the ground as he prepared to enter forcibly. Alva let out another cry. Under his order, the peacocks all pounced toward the leopard. Four of them were three-striped beastmen. The strongest peacocks in the village, except the old village head, had all come. Parker was unable to win against their numbers. After running two steps forward, he was pecked so much that he was aching all over, unable to advance another step. He wasnt sure of the enemy forces and had no choice but to turn and flee. After running for a distance, he turned back and took a look. The peacocks didnt chase after him. Parker gritted his teeth. He was definitely going to sneak in! Oh right, he had caught a faint scent of Curtis on the way here. He should go and look for him. Ever since the first fetal movement, Bai Qingqings stomach seemed to stop growing bigger. However, thered be a few fetal movements every day, and the movements were increasingly forceful, with higher frequencies. Such vibrant vitality caused Bai Qingqings mood to turn for the better. It was just that they would go a little overboard, causing her to feel a little unbearable. As Bai Qingqing ate the freshly roasted meat under the shade of the tree, she seemed to sense something. She suddenly thought of Parker and pressed her hand to her chest. Muir quickly, The prey today is a little skinny. Ill definitely catch a fatter one for you in the afternoon. If you dont come across one, then its fine. Theres no need to fly too far for a meal. Bai Qingqing smiled. She couldnt bear to let Muir spend so much time go around looking for food for her every day to cater to her preferences. Its fine. I have a lot of energy. The light breeze blew by the river, bringing the scent of plants and water. Unknowingly, there was an additional hint of a strange smell. Bai Qingqings nose twitched and she looked around. She noticed Alva standing at the side, seemingly hesitant, as if he wanted to come over but didnt dare to get close. It had been very long since she had seen him. Bai Qingqing thought that he had already given up on the idea of wooing her and thus smiled at him politely. Alva was greatly encouraged by her smile. He held onto the animal skin and walked over in huge strides. Qingqing, I have something to give you. Muir threw a glance at the pile of clothes and tightened his grip on the firewood he was holding. However, he didnt beat Alva up like he did before. This is the blue-tailed foxs fur. See if you like it. Alva came to a stop two to three meters away from Bai Qingqing, spreading out a piece of blue short-haired animal skin. There was even a stack of bright snakeskin under it. Bai Qingqing felt that the smell had gotten even more intense and looked strangely at Alvas body. When she saw the snakeskin, she immediately snatched it over. Curtiss my clothes! Bai Qingqing hid the tube top behind her back and looked up at Alva, smiling and said, Did you get it back from Bella? Thank you. Regardless of how it came back, she wasnt going to hand over the clothes anymore. With Muir around, these peacocks wouldnt dare to be too forceful toward her. Alva nodded happily. I used a piece of blue-tailed fox hide to exchange it. Theres also a blue-tailed foxs hide here. Take a look. Do you like it? This Bai Qingqing shook her head without taking a close look at it, sounding firm. There shouldnt be a reward without any deserving achievement. I cant accept it. Muir felt a little relieved and tore off another piece of cooked meat, handing it to her. Quickly eat. Mm. Alva then said, I dont know anything about achievements. Even though you dont accept me, theres no need for you to reject my gift. This is something a beautiful female deserves. Uhh Bai Qingqing was speechless. Did you get something on you? Why is there a strange smell coming from your body? She was quick-witted and changed the topic. Alva let out a cry, picked up the clothing, and stood up, backing off a few steps. Chapter 386 - The Heavy Rainy Season Is Coming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What do you want to make this animal skin into? Ill get it done and bring it to you, said Alva as he backed off. Theres really no need. Give it to some other female, Bai Qingqing said. Then Ill make a set of clothes for you. Goodbye. After saying that, Alva turned and ran off before she could respond. Bai Qingqing let out a helpless sigh. The extent of how badly Alva had treated her back then was as intense as how hard he was trying to woo her now. Both were done in the same style. Muir took a look at the animal skin at his waist and said, Its my bad. I forgot to make new clothes for you, causing you only to have one piece of clothing to wear. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Curtiss snakeskin isnt like animal skin and can be worn immediately after washing. I dont need to change my clothes and wash them. Moreover, Parker said that animal skins are the best after the heavy rainy season. The animal skin in this season drops hair very easily. Muir took note of this. It was no wonder the animal skin clothing he made wasnt as good as what Bai Qingqing used to wear. So this was the reason. Faint sounds of beast roar rang out from the surroundings, but they didnt sound too clear in the spacious forest and amidst the continuous sound of the waves. Bai Qingqing looked around, unsure if she had misheard it. Even though eagle beastmen didnt have a good sense of hearing, it was still 100 times sharper than that of a females. His heart tensed up and stood up, saying, The wind outside is strong. Dont catch a cold. Ill carry you up to the wooden house to rest. 1 Bai Qingqing was feeling a little sleepy after the meal and thus nodded in agreement. Parker went around the peacock village for a few rounds. This group of peacocks clearly had their guards up against him. They were many times stricter on their watch as when he had just come. Unable to sneak in yet unable to beat them either, Parker could only feel anxious as he hung around outside the village. He had no idea what was going on with Curtis. The other area had a lot of his scent, but there was nothing at the peacock village. Clearly, he hadnt been here. Sigh, if he knew this would happen, he wouldnt have thrown Winston off his tracks. With him around, what would a couple of three-striped beastmen matter? 2 Parker hid near the peacock village every day, waiting for a chance to make his move. Bird-typed beastmen had excellent vision, and he would always be detected when he was about to get close to the village. A few days later, Parker saw Muir, whom he had almost forgotten. The black eagle was holding onto a sea fish with his mouth, and he flew into the peacock village without any obstruction. Parker looked at the black eagle calmly. Why do I have to be stopped outside, yet Muir can get in? All bird-typed beastmen belonged to the same family. It must be Muir who wanted to keep him out of the village. Parker, laying hidden amongst the grass, dug his toes fiercely into the ground. His golden eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at the black eagle, emitting a dangerous glow. 1 Over the past two days, Bai Qingqing had a strong preference for fish and prawns. The braised fish today perked up her appetite, and her stomach became even more prominent. Touching her stomach that was like a small watermelon, Bai Qingqing let out a sigh in her heart. It was a lot easier to be pregnant with leopard cubs than young snakes. Her stomach wasnt as big in comparison. It was no wonder Curtis said that giving birth was harmful to the body and had intentionally not mated with her so that she wouldnt lay any more snake eggs. Youve eaten? As Muir said this, he habitually lowered his head and put it against Bai Qingqings stomach. Such an intimate act often happened between the two of them, and Bai Qingqing felt that it wasnt good. Muir was behaving too much like he was the childrens father. The children arent moving now. You wont be able to hear anything, said Bai Qingqing, pushing his head away. Muir remained in the same position and looked up at her face, a slight smile appearing on his masculine face. I like to listen to their movements. I can hear something. Really? Bai Qingqing was surprised. She also wanted to bend over to listen, but she couldnt put her ear on her stomach unless she were to remove her head. Chapter 387 - Gave Birth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh right, why havent I been seeing many male peacocks around recently? Bai Qingqing took a look at the nest tree. Only a few young birds were standing on the branches and pecking about, without any mature peacock to be seen. Muri paused for a while before saying, Theres going to be heavy rain in a few days. Although the heavy rainy season isnt as regulated as the one in the inner lands, there will be more rainwater during this period. So, thats how it is. Bai Qingqing nodded. In the afternoon, she saw peacocks around, and the strange feeling in her heart dissipated. The heavy rain did come in a few days. The sky had been clear a few moments ago, but it was suddenly filled with dark clouds. After a thunderous rumble rang out, a heavy rainstorm came. Drenched by the rain, Parker laid down quietly like a rock, not moving an inch. He was waiting for a chance to dash in when the peacocks in the vicinity werent paying attention. However, he had clearly overestimated his physique. After traveling on the roads consecutively for a month without much rest and short of food, he shamefully fell sick after getting drenched by the rain. Parkers groggy head made it even harder for him to sneak in. After this heavy rain, there was consecutively light rain and heavy rain that came every now and then. As Parkers body was often wet, he didnt completely recuperate from his illness. Left with no choice, Parker forced himself to look for a cave, staying there to recuperate. At the same time, the peacocks would let down their guards. Time flew by rapidly amidst the dampness and humidity. In the blink of an eye, the day Bai Qingqing went into labor arrived. 1 Muir had made a lot of preparations for this day. However, when it finally took place, his mind turned blank. You go out. Ill be fine alone Bai Qingqing held onto her stomach, panting hard. She was calmer than Muir. After all, she had given birth before, and she wasnt hurting a lot. Her water had just broken, and quite a lot of water had accumulated in the wooden floorings. That didnt happen when she was laying the snake eggs. Bai Qingqing panicked momentarily before she quickly understood what it was. How could Muir possibly dare to leave her? He carried Bai Qingqing by the waist, letting her sit on his legs. I wont look. Ill just carry you like this. Youll be more comfortable this way. Bai Qingqings stomach was seething badly, and she didnt have the energy to argue with him. After her request was rejected, she accepted it. Thankfully, she was wearing a dress. Bai Qingqing held back the embarrassment and took off her underwear in front of Muir, adjusted her dress hems, and then wore a solemn expression, ready to give birth. Muir lowered his head, putting it to Bai Qingqings face, his arms circling her body while his hands rested on her stomach, which was seething and rolling inside. Sensing the movements inside, Muirs tensed up face became slightly distorted. It was as if he was the one in pain. Hu It hurts. Bai Qingqings face was covered in sweat, her small hands grabbing tightly onto Muirs muscular arms. The children in her stomach were creating too much of a ruckus, moving here and there, as if fighting to see who would come out first. 1 Bai Qingqing rested her head on the shoulder behind her, closing her eyes, and exerted all her force. When she reached an extreme in her force exertion, her vision and hearing had both turned vague. However, Bai Qingqing could clearly sense something being pushed down toward her lower body. Her lower body felt intense pain, and then there was a relief feeling in her stomach. Bai Qingqings body turned limp, sapped of energy. She felt a hint of piercing pain in her private part, but the pain in her stomach had a momentary relief. Youve given birth. Muir let out a cry. Alva, outside, also had a hint of joy flash past his eyes. He anxiously scratched onto the tree bark. He really wanted to stay by Bai Qingqings side as she gave birth. That was a sacred moment, and as a male, how could he not watch over his beloved female? Chapter 388 - Come to Mama Chapter 388 Come to Mama However, his strength and his status in Bai Qingqings heart were both below Muir. So, there was no way he could come in even if he wanted to. Bai Qingqing looked over with difficulty, her voice sounding weak and anxious. Quickly, let me take a look. Muirs limbs were long, so he reached out his long arm, lifting the small thing on the floor. It was a moist meatball, coated with a light yellow translucent layer on the outside. Muir didnt mind that it was dirty and carefully peeled off this layer with his other hand. This posture let Bai Qingqing entirely rest in Muirs arms. She was in no condition to care about that at the moment. All of her attention was on that little life. The leopard cubs fur was fine and soft, and she could see his reddish skin. When he lay in Muirs palm, he was only a little longer than his palm, looking plump like a bun that had just come out from the steamer. In that instant, Bai Qingqing even forgot to breathe. Her mouth was loosely opened. Was this fragile little thing that made her stomach so painful that it was hard for her to sit or stand during the fetal movements? Meow As the outer layer was peeled open, the leopard cub opened his mouth and let out a childish cry that was like that of a kitten. After that, the leopard cub opened his bright, dark-yellow eyes. The childs pupils were like a magical spring, having a dark color like opal that had settled down. When Bai Qingqing met the gaze of the newborn cub, her soul was drawn away by it. He looked so much like Parker. A trickle of tears flowed down from the corner of Bai Qingqings eyes. Half the reason was that she felt moved, the other was because of grief. To think that Parker really didnt manage to make it in time. Curtis didnt come either. They couldnt have gotten into trouble, could they? Due to her pregnancy, Bai Qingqing would stay in the house most of the time, only taking a walk under the tree occasionally. It seemed that it had been very long since she had gone out. She suddenly had an atrocious delusionthe peacock village was like a luxurious cage. Muir used his finger to poke the leopard cub. After moving his soft limbs, the cub stood up as his legs trembled. Bai Qingqing immediately returned to her senses, not daring to exert too much force. She was afraid that the cub might fall from her breath after he had gone through so much difficulty to stand up. Hes so small Bai Qingqing let out a soft gasp. She raised her hand and wanted to touch it when she suddenly felt pain in her stomach. Ah! Youre in pain again? Dont look at the child, quickly give birth. Muir quickly placed the cub onto an animal skin at the side, his arms tightly circling around her body. Bai Qingqing bit her lower lips, her pale face that was drenched in sweat, seeming to be in pain. The second one came out a lot easier, taking only about one minute or so. Bai Qingqing took a short rest, then summoned the energy to give birth to a third. There was no pain in her stomach for the moment, and Bai Qingqing lay weakly in Muirs embrace. It hadnt been long, but her body was already drenched in sweat, and even the roots of her hair were half soaked. Youre done? Muir hugged her and only asked after a while. Bai Qingqing panted a little before saying with difficulty, En I think so. Muir carried Bai Qingqing up, using one hand to carry her while bending over and laying out a clean animal skin on the ground with the other. He then placed her on it. Bai Qingqing was extremely tired, but her mind was still on the leopard cubs. She turned to look toward them. Meow Meow The leopard cubs kept on crying out instinctively. Muir had cleaned their coating, and their bodies were wet, with wet light yellow traces on their body. They wobbled as they stood, twisting their thick and short necks that were almost non-existent, looking toward Bai Qingqing and walking toward her shakily. Bai Qingqing grinned, waving her weak rubber-like hand and saying gently, Be good, come to mama. Chapter 389 - Three Little Cubs Chapter 389 Three Little Cubs Meow- Meow Kitten-like cries kept on ringing out incessantly in the house. Alva was laying outside with his stomach down on a branch, looking toward the house. There was an unprecedented softness in his heart. It was good. She had finally given birth. Itd be even more convenient for him to woo her in the future. Muir took the animal skin that Bai Qingqing used to wash her face and walked up to the bed, carefully avoiding the leopard cubs. As the cubs bodies were too small and soft, Bai Qingqing almost didnt bleed at all. It was just that her lower body was drenched from the amniotic fluid. Muir squatted down next to her, wiping her body down with the animal skin. Bai Qingqing moved her heavy body. Can you help me to boil a pot of hot water? Id like to clean up. Alright. Muir placed the animal skin to the side, carrying the leopard cubs to her arms before he walked out of the door in huge strides. It was apparent how agitated he felt from his heavy and anxious footsteps. Bai Qingqing took a look at him, then turned her gaze back to the leopard cubs. Good babies. Bai Qingqing touched one of the leopard cubs heads. It was still wet and was a little dirty. It took her quite a while before she managed to pick up the animal skin Muir had placed at the side, then she meticulously and gently cleaned their bodies. Meow The leopard cubs were incredibly tender, and they kept on opening their mouths and crying out while being wiped down. Their mouths were short and wide, with bare pink gums inside, looking a little like hippopotamuses. That made Bai Qingqing a little worried. It couldnt have been the effect of her human genes, right? Humans had flatter faces than leopards. She hoped that the children wouldnt grow up to be ugly. The leopard cubs squeezed toward Bai Qingqing. She thought of something and suddenly felt nervous. Were the cubs hungry? Bai Qingqing lifted a young cub, blinking her big shimmering eyes and exchanging glances with him. Howl Howl- The young cub looked at his mother, crying out even louder. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath, pulled down her clothes, and carried the young cub. Go on and eat. Bai Qingqing seemed as if she had gone all out. The young cub sniffed at his mothers chest but continued to cry out. He was probably not hungry yet. Bai Qingqing moved him away, not knowing if she was relieved or disappointed. She hugged the three cubs. Then lets sleep. Be good and go to sleep. Meow The three leopard cubs squeezed together, found a suitable position, and started to doze off. Bai Qingqing watched them and gradually felt sleepy as well. She yawned and closed her eyes. When Muir came in with the hot water, Bai Qingqing was already fast asleep. The three leopard cubs were also sleeping very well, their small stomachs undulating upward and downward. He smiled, moving even softly. He washed the animal skin and wiped down Bai Qingqings body, doing it so gently like Bai Qingqing treated her children. He was thankful that he didnt let Parker come over. Otherwise, this chance to take care of Qingqing would go to him. He was satisfied that hed be able to have such a blissful memory in this lifetime. However, he mustnt drag things out anymore. Parker wasnt a male with a good temperament. He might do something if he became anxious. After settling down Bai Qingqing and the children, Muir gestured to Alva, who had been continuously guarding outside the wooden house. Both of them flew up together to a branch on top. What are Qingqings children? I heard the cries. There are three of them, right? Are their leopards or tigers? Alva asked excitedly. Muir didnt reply to Alva but kept things simple as he said, Theres no need to put up additional guards anymore. Let the leopard beastman come in. Chapter 390 - Seen Chapter 390 Seen As Muir said this, he clenched his fists, and the green veins on his forehead twitched. However, he still couldnt hold back and added, Wait till tomorrow to call back the guards. Let him be greedy for one more day, just one more. He had snatched away something that should have belonged to Parker, and hed definitely make it up to him in the future. What? Alva looked at Muir in a daze, not too willing to do so. Wasnt things pretty good right now? Muir threw a cold glance at him, and Alva immediately said, Ill immediately do as you say. Bai Qingqing was awakened by the leopard cubs stepping on her. She opened her eyes and felt that her body didnt feel right. She flipped up the animal skin covering her and realized that she was naked. The leopard cubs were stepping on her stomach, crying out. They were also a little stronger compared to when they were just born. Muir heard the sounds and went up the tree, carrying hot soup. Youre awake? Ive made meat soup. Have some. When the tall Muir walked into the house, the light rays in the room immediately turned dim. Bai Qingqing quickly covered up with the blanket, looking embarrassed and furious as she asked him, You! Why did you take off my clothes? A layer of blush rapidly appeared on Muirs handsome tanned face, his gaze flickering. I wiped down your body for you earlier. Your clothes were covered in sweat, and I brought it out to wash. I saw that you were deep asleep and couldnt bear to move you. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked at the shape of her body under the blanket, her mind in a daze. Didnt that mean that he had seen her body? How can you be like this? You should have just woken me up, Bai Qingqing said angrily, but her helpless tone made her sound a little weaker, appearing more fragile and pitiful. There was a pang in Muirs heart as if needles had pierced it. However, he didnt back off and said in an unyielding tone, Im actually the same as Parker. I saved you from Curtis and brought you back to the City of Beastmen. I also have the right to become your mate! Muir knew that the way he saved her was very extreme, and he hadnt thought of using this compulsory regulation to become Bai Qingqings mate. He was only planning to pursue her as ordinary beastmen would. However, after he lured the behemoth away, he came back to discover that Bai Qingqing had accepted Curtis. That had utterly destroyed his delusions. He snatched Bai Qingqing from Curtiss hands, badly offended him. There was no way Curtis would be able to accept him being Bai Qingqings mate. Their few contacts later on also proved that Curtis wanted to kill him. Not being a match for Curtis, he could only choose to hide. Are you trying to bring out old scores? Bai Qingqing looked at him in disbelief. Muir panicked and anxiously squatted down next to her, explaining, No, I never thought of forcing you. Dont chase me away. Seeing how anxious he was, Bai Qingqings heart softened. She gripped tightly onto the blanket and said, Ill forget it this time around. There wont be a next time. Muir felt relieved as if a great burden in his heart had been unloaded. Help me bring my clothes over. Bai Qingqing didnt look at him. She still found this a little unbelievable. Damn, her body was seen just like that. Moreover, it was when she had just given birth, and her body was in such a bad state. Bai Qingqing really felt like digging a hole and burying herself in it. Howl! An exceptional loud cry suddenly rang out from the blankets. It wasnt loud, but it sounded as if the one crying out was going hoarse. Bai Qingqing was given a shock and thought that something had happened to the leopard cubs. She quickly put out her hand to touch them and coincidently touched one of their mouths. The cub sucked her fingertip. That bright cry stopped, and the warm little mouth kept on sucking away at her finger. Bai Qingqings body stiffened up. This time around, the babies were starving! Chapter 391 - No Milk Muir brought her clothes over and asked, Do you have energy? Do you want me to help you wear your clothes, or do you want to do it yourself? Bai Qingqings lips twitched, and she said awkwardly, Leave it first. The babies are hungry. En. Muir didnt seem to feel any shame about this at all and continued to wear a normal expression. Then, quickly feed them. Ill feed you. As Muir said this, he picked up the meat soup at the side. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head, pulling up the blankets. Dont come over. Dont look at me. Muir put the soup at the side and listened to her, turning away. Alright. Dont just take care of the children. Remember to drink the soup. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief, turning her body so that her back was facing outward while the leopard cubs were all on the inside. The leopard cubs kept on howling away, rubbing against Bai Qingqings body as they did. Bai Qingqing fed two of them while stroking the remaining one. The leopard cubs were all dried now, and she couldnt feel if their fur was dirty or not. It felt quite smooth. Meow Meow The third leopard cub cried pitifully. His voice was weaker. It seemed that he was the weaker one out of the three. It wasnt by chance that he had become the one that was left out. His body was weak, and he didnt have a strong sense of existence to begin with. Bai Qingqing said softly, Baby, dont cry. Itll be your turn in a while. As she said this, she continued to keep an eye on the other two. She didnt feel anything. Did the babies manage to drink anything? Just as she was thinking this, one leopard cub knocked against her body, causing her to feel pained. Bai Qingqing frowned and was planning to bear with it. However, this leopard cub released his mouth, crying out even more pitiful than the cub that had been left out. Then, the other cub also let go and cried out. Whats the matter? Muir heard sounds and turned his head a little. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Its nothing. Dont turn your head over. Muir didnt say anything and sat by the door quietly. Bai Qingqing felt stumped as she looked at the leopard cubs, then at her chest. A few times when she woke up, milk would leak out. Why was it that none was coming out when she needed it? Bai Qingqing let the third leopard cub give it a go as well, but there was still no milk. Hearing the leopard cubs pitiful cries, Bai Qingqings heart ached for them, and she started squeezing with her hands. It had been two months since she last trimmed her nails, and they had gotten very long. She didnt manage to squeeze out milk but scratched her skin instead, causing her to feel some pain. How should she do it? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but extend her neck and personally use her mouth to help them. Qingqing? Muirs voice rang out again, sounding worried. The cubs are crying out badly. Whats the matter? Are there not enough milk? It wasnt just not enough. There were none at all! Bai Qingqing wore a bitter expression and said, I have no idea whats going on either. They arent able to get any milk. Muirs countenance changed, and he quickly got up, walking over. It must be because youve eaten too little. Quickly have some soup. Muir blamed himself. He hadnt taken good care of Qingqing, causing her not to have any milk to feed the cubs. Bai Qingqing felt that what Muir said made sense. She picked up the bowl and drank it all in one gulp. The soup was of the right temperature, and she felt very comfortable from drinking it. After having some food, Bai Qingqing felt that she had a lot more energy now. Maybe thered be milk now. Holding onto hope, Bai Qingqing specially picked out a cub that looked slightly more lively and active and let him give it a try. Chapter 392 - The Babies Wouldn’t Starve to Death, Right? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end there was still nothing. If they were in the modern world, she could still ask a doctor or check online to find out about the situation. However, in this place, she had no one to turn to. Moreover, she was in the peacock village. Even if there were experienced old females, they might not know how to resolve this either. Bai Qingqing was on the verge of crying. The children she had with Parker wouldnt starve to death, right? Muir, why dont you go ask the females in the tribe. Itd be good if anyone knows about this. Bai Qingqing looked toward Muir with her eyes filled with hope. Muir patted her heard, his heart aching for her, and he said as if he was giving an oath, I wont let your children starve to death. Be good and stay at home. Ill be back very soon. Mm. Muirs assurance let Bai Qingqing feel a lot more at ease. The leopard cubs were hungry and kept on crying, so she cradled them, humming simple nursery rhymes. 1 It didnt take long before Muir came back. As expected, no one knew about breastfeeding. The atmosphere in the room turned bad. Muir went down the tree. When he came back up, he was holding onto a mud ball. He covered it up with leaves and cracked it open. An intense meat fragrance was emitted. I secretly watched you make this in the past and gave it a try today. I didnt expect it to be quite successful. Give it a try. Muir put the meat in the bowl and handed it to her. Bai Qingqing had put on her dress. She scratched her head and appeared impatient. How can I possibly have the appetite to eat? You have to eat, even if its for the children. Muir sat down next to Bai Qingqing, tearing off a piece of meat and feeding her. Be good. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at him and opened her mouth to take the meat, chewing on it as if she was chewing on wax. Seeing that Muir was planning on continuing to feed her in this manner, Bai Qingqing quickly placed the children on her lap and snatched the bowl from him. Ill do it myself. Muir said encouragingly, Eat more. You might just get milk in a while. Bai Qingqing gave a non-committed reply. The situation was too bad, and she was in no mood to care if this topic was embarrassing or not. The cubs were tired from the crying and dozed off again. Bai Qingqing was afraid that theyd die from hunger and didnt dare to sleep this time around. Every once in a while, shed squeeze her breasts. The strange thing was that even though her breasts felt unbearably bloated that her skin was all tensed up tightly, she wasnt able to squeeze out any milk. Could it be that were her pores too fine? At this thought, Bai Qingqing found an excuse to get Muir to leave, then took a look at her chest. As expected, her skin was very smooth, with almost no pores to be seen. How could milk come out easily? A realization struck bai Qingqing. Itd probably take a hard suck to clear them. People often used the saying that they had exerted the strength it took for them to suck out milk to show that they had already done their best. That showed that it would require quite a significant force. Bai Qingqing shook a leopard cub awake and said softly, Baby, come, try again. Meow meow The cubs eyes hadnt opened, but when his mouth came into contact with something, he instinctively opened his mouth and bit onto it. Bai Qingqing cheered in her heart for him, feeling uneasy. Suddenly, Muir, who had left, came back. He had brought along the purple balls that Bai Qingqing had wanted to eat. He stood outside the door, and his gaze went into a daze for a moment. He then held onto his breath. Howl! After not being able to drink anything after very long, the cub opened its mouth and cried out loudly, baring his bare gums as well as his pink and tender tongue, appearing very pitiful. His eyes had moistened up. It seemed that he was crying. Bai Qingqing felt horrible as if she had been punched. She didnt care about tidying her clothes and quickly cradled him. Dont cry, dont cry. Baby, be good. Therell be food in a while. Chapter 393 - Seeking Medical Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This cubs cry woke up the other two. They opened their eyes, took a look, then started crying as well. Pa! Muir broke a branch in the middle of the path. Hearing the sound, Bai Qingqing looked over. Only then did she notice him, and she quickly tidied her clothing. When did you come? When you were waking the cub, Muir replied honestly. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead. She had been too focused and hadnt noticed that she had exposed herself again. Forget it. Even in modern society where people placed great value on privacy, many mothers still often breastfed their children in public. The degree of her exposure was really nothing in the beastmens era. Muir didnt enter the house. He said, Ill go to the vicinity to see if there are any other villages. We might be able to find a doctor. Bai Qingqing had already guessed the crux to the problem, but it was safer with a doctor. Therefore, she nodded in agreement. Alright, dont fly too far. If you cant find one, then forget it. How can we forget it? Muir suddenly spoke up in a sharp tone, interrupting her. Bai Qingqing was shocked by him and was stunned for a moment. Muirs tone immediately softened, and he said, I might only come back at night. Ill carry you to the sandpit so that you can relieve yourself. Later on, Ill get Alva to come to watch over you. Alright. Bai Qingqing was still a little afraid of Muir. She lowered her head and said softly. After drinking two bowls of soup, it was true that Bai Qingqing had a little urge to pee. She stuffed the children under the blanket and got up slowly. Before she had straightened her back, she was carried up by Muirs long and strong arms by the waist. As Muir carried her, he wasnt able to walk as steadily on the spiraling staircase that wasnt fastened. It rained heavily yesterday, and the ground was still wet. Bai Qingqing felt a little cold when she walked barefooted. It was painful to go to the toilet after giving birth. Bai Qingqing broke into a faint layer of cold sweat after settling her biological needs. Muir prepared one day worth of food for her, then called Alva over. He then spread his wings and flew off anxiously. In the evening, Muir finally came back, travel-worn. Bai Qingqing had yet to settle the milk problem, and when she saw Muir, her eyes lit up. Muir brought in prey, and Bai Qingqing glanced behind him. When she didnt see any stranger, her heart sank. How is it? Did you find one? Bai Qingqing was hopeful as she asked hesitantly. Muir took on his human form, and his expression caused Bai Qingqings heart to sink to the very bottom. I havent found one yet. There are only flying beastmen in the area. All of them lay eggs, Muir said. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead. The three leopard cubs might seem fine, but after a careful look, she realized that they had gotten a lot weaker. Their cries werent as loud as in the beginning either. If she still didnt feed them milk, after tonight, they might not be able to open their eyes tomorrow. Alva, standing next to the wooden house, suddenly spoke up. Why not just feed them with pine nuts? We can just bite and crush up the pine nuts before feeding them. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Mammals arent able to digest such food when they are young. Moreover, leopards didnt eat nuts either. Even Parker, a mature beastman, didnt really eat a lot of plants and fruits. Then, what should we do? Lets just give it a try. Alva then said, Ill go peel some pine nuts right away. Oh right, our peacock tribes children like to eat worms. Ill go catch a few for them. No. Bai Qingqing objected firmly. She didnt wish to see the children having the runs despite not having eaten anything. Theyd die. Alvas enthusiasm was extinguished. Seeing Bai Qingqings irritated expression, Muir said to Alva, You can go back. Ill be here. Chapter 394 - Look for a Nanny Chapter 394 Look for a Nanny Alva hesitated for a moment. Seeing that he was really of no help, he left feeling worried. However, he didnt give up. He took on his beast form and went around looking for worms. With one less person, it became silent in the wooden house for a moment. Only the sound of Bai Qingqings weak breathing could be heard. The cubs and Muirs breathing couldnt be heard. The former was too soft, while the latter was long and regular. Should she get Muir to help? She might still have a chance in the day, but now the childrens energy was almost depleted. Bai Qingqing had no other way and clenched her fists. To be honest I caught a wild leopard. Both of them spoke up at the same time. Howl! The leopard in Muirs hands was roaring ferociously, her neck being locked down tightly. She could only scratch our with her limbs in a chaotic manner. There were a few bloody wounds on Muirs arm which were probably left behind by the female leopard.[a] Under the dim lighting at night, Bai Qingqing could still see that the leopards stomach was very plump. She seemed to be a female leopard that was in her lactation phase. Muir entered, asking, What did you want to say earlier? Ah! Its nothing, Bai Qingqing immediately said. This leopard Did Muir catch her to be a nanny? Muir threw the female leopard onto the ground, clenching her neck with one hand and grabbing onto her two front legs with the other. He said apologetically to Bai Qingqing, Bring the cubs over. I feel sorry for them, but let them have a few drinks first. En, en. Bai Qingqing quickly picked up the leopard cubs sleeping like marshmallows, got up, and walked toward him. Bai Qingqings body was still aching a little, and after walking up to Muir, she just dropped down to sit on the ground. Its cold on the floor. Muir took a look at the animal skin at the side but didnt have any free hand to pick it up. He said, Theres a piece of animal skin over there. Sit on it. Leave the children to me. Its not cold today. Its fine, Bai Qingqing said. The leopard cubs were woken up and left out a few soft cries, their voices sounding weaker than kittens. The female leopard put up a bit of a struggle, her ears twitching, and she tried to turn her neck to take a look. However, Muir held her down, and she was unable to budge. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to waste any time and quickly placed the cubs at the female leopards stomach. By this time, the female leopard could tell that these werent her children. She kept kicking her hind legs, aiming at the cubs standing next to her legs. Without thinking, Bai Qingqing put out her hands to shield them. She immediately felt a pain in her arm, and three red marks over ten centimeters long appeared on it. Qingqing. Muir grabbed onto the leopard even tighter, showing a hint of killing intent. Bai Qingqing was in so much pain that she gasped. She grabbed onto the leopards hind legs and said, Its fine. The important thing is to feed the kids. Muir took a few glances at her arm, feeling pained for her. He didnt dare to let down his guard on the leopard. It could be that the cubs were clever, or that it was out of instincts that all of them didnt need to be taught to bite onto the female leopards nipples, then started sucking greedily. The female leopard also seemed resigned to fate and stopped moving. She just laid on the ground, as if there was nothing more to look forward to in life. Both Bai Qingqing and Muir heaved a sigh of relief. The cubs finally had food to eat. Where are this leopards children? Bai Qingqing asked. Under the tree. After the kids are fed, Ill tie this leopard at the bottom of the tree as well. Bai Qingqing nodded. Treat them better, especially her cubs. If they were to die, this mother leopard might stop milking. Muir was doubtful about this but nodded to agree. The three leopards lay neatly on the ground, sipping with their small mouths. Their throats could be seen rolling as they swallowed. Bai Qingqing placed her hand on her chest, suddenly feeling jealous of this female leopard. This was the first sip of milk her children had. Sigh. After not being able to get milk out for a prolonged period, it would probably stop being produced. She would still have to get her breasts sorted out. [a]amendment Chapter 395 - Eldest, Second, and Third Chapter 395 Eldest, Second, and Third The cubs had just had their fill when Alva brought along the food he had prepared for them. Qingqing, I went to catch some worms. Alva quickly took out a wrapper made with tree leaves, opening it up. Big and chubby worms could be seen inside, squeezed together as they wriggled away. Their two rows of feet were like black sesame on their white bodies, flailing away. Bai Qingqing shuddered and said in despise, Ew Take them away. Theyre so disgusting. How are they disgusting? Alva couldnt understand. When he saw that the cubs had been fed, he felt a little disappointed. He picked up the worms and stuffed them into his mouth. Seeing half a worm wriggling intensely by Alvas mouth, Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide, her expression shattering. Although Alva couldnt understand Bai Qingqings abhorrence toward worms, he knew that it wasnt appropriate for him to eat something she was disgusted by in front of her. He swallowed, then wiped his mouth and stopped eating. Qingqing is going to rest now, Muir said, hinting to him. Alva was thinking of turning his back to Bai Qingqing to eat the worms. He continued Muirs topic and said, Then, Ill be heading back. Qingqing, have a good rest. After he left, Bai Qingqing still felt a little shocked. She asked, Muir, youre also a flying beastman. Do you eat worms like that as well? Muir raised his brows as he looked at Bai Qingqing with his long and narrow eyes with a faint smile. My food is more monotonous. Monotonous This meant that he only ate raw meat. His food preference wasnt a light one either. Bai Qingqing chose to shut up. Muir brought the leopard down and tied it to the tree with vines. The cubs had slept a lot in the day, and now that they had energy, they started going around in the room. Muir came up once again, and the cubs walked shakily to him, using their small paws to step on the back of Muirs feet that were hard as stone. Muirs heart felt as if they had softened from their little feet. He bent over and picked one up. Bai Qingqing sat on the animal skin bedsheets, leaning against the wooden wall. She looked at Muir and asked, Do you remember the order in which they were born? She recalled Parker mentioning that before children reached maturity, their names would be the order of their birth. Theyd only give themselves a name after they had reached maturity. Names held an extraordinary meaning to beastmen. Bai Qingqing went along with how things worked here and decided to let them pick their own names in the future. Muir said, Of course I do. The smallest one here is the third one. He used his foot to nudge a cub on the ground, causing him to let out a cry. This one here is the eldest. That one with his ears upright one is the second one. Bai Qingqing nodded and noted their characteristics. As they were talking, Muir felt something hot in his palm. Something sticky fell onto his hand. He picked up the cub and took a look. As expected, he had pooped. A gust of wind blew in from the door, and Bai Qingqings nose twitched. Whats that smell? Muir put down the cub and said, It seems that well need to ready a basin of sand in the house. Bai Qingqing immediately understood. Seeing Muir putting out his hand that wasnt holding anything, she let out a cry, He pooped on your hand? Ah, so sorry, so sorry. Quickly give him to me. Its fine. Muir put down Third, then picked up Second and Eldest. Let them poop on my hands first. Ill go get a sand basin later. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat. Muir wasnt the cubs father, but he was treating them so well. He didnt even mind their poop and was even catching it with his hands Im really grateful to you. Im willing to do this. Muir put his hands together. When Eldest and Second smelled the excretion from Third, they also bent their hind legs and pooped on Muirs palms. Only then did Muir put them down, then headed down the tree to wash his hands. Chapter 396 - Bliss That Suddenly Came Chapter 396 Bliss That Suddenly Came When Muir came up, he brought back a basin of clean sand. He was even meticulous in asking if she had the urge to relieve herself. This made Bai Qingqing feel as if she was also a child being taken care of by him. After clearing her system, Bai Qingqing called the children over. They were very docile and came upon her calling. Children, its time to sleep. Bai Qingqing placed the cubs neatly by her side, then looked at Muir. You should have an early rest as well. Youve been flying for the day and should be very tired. Muir smiled. His body was very tired, but there was an unprecedented sense of satisfaction in his heart that he had never felt before for the past 20 or more years. Days like this would be ending tomorrow. If Qingqing found out that he had kept Parker outside the village, shed probably ignore him for a very long period. After the cubs slept, the room became very quiet. The two adults werent sleepy at all. It could be that when ones body was weak, their hearts would become frail as well. Bai Qingqing thought back to how Muir had taken care of her during this period, and her determined heart suddenly wavered. Should she give Muir a chance? The reason why Bai Qingqings heart wavered wasnt just because of what took place tonight. Muir had always been meticulous in taking care of her, and there were many things he had done that had touched her. There was one thing out of the many others that touched her the most. When her stomach had gotten bigger, she would have to visit the sandpit 20 to 30 times every day. She would even have to get up 4 to 5 times in the middle of the night. It was a big problem for her to climb up and down the tree. Not only was it tiring, but it was also very dangerous. It was Muir who had carried her up and down. Over the past one month or more, he had done so for close to 1,000 times. He had never been impatient about it at all. Such minor things might not sound like much, but the soft-hearted and kind Bai Qingqing was very touched. She also felt bad toward him. It wasnt as if Muir didnt have any reason to be good to her. He only had one goalfor them to become mates. The next day, both of them, who had problems sleeping, got up a little late. The cubs were the ones to wake them up. Muir quickly brought the female leopard up. This time around, he bound all of its four limbs, allowing the cubs to have their breakfast smoothly. Muir was a little quiet today. After preparing the food, he stood at the side and watched Bai Qingqing eat, not saying a word. The village was no longer stopping Parker anymore, and hed probably come very quickly. It wouldnt be long before Qingqing would ignore him. No one would feel comfortable to be stared at. Bai Qingqing was no exception. In order to stop this stiff atmosphere, she quickly finished her breakfasta mix of meat and vegetable dishes. Muir was about to clean up the dishes when Bai Qingqing suddenly said, Wait a minute. I have something to say. Hmmm? Muir raised his head to look at her. Bai Qingqing hugged the three cubs in her arms, then spoke up, seeming as if she was going all out. After Parker and Curtis come, if they can accept you, then well become mates. A clank rang out as Muir dropped the stone bowl he was holding. What did you say? Muir was in a daze. He broke into a stunned expression that wasnt fitting for his masculine face. Bai Qingqing found Muirs foolish expression funny, but her heart ached for him even more. I said that we could become mates, but only if Parker and Curtis are agreeable to that. After saying that, Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead, fretting. Both Curtis and Parker would definitely be angry at her. This was a decision that Bai Qingqing had come to after thinking about it over the night. During these days that they had spent together, she understood that Muir was an abnormally obstinate male. He wouldnt change his mind easily after coming to a decision. She owed him too much. If she still didnt accept him, she would feel heartless. Given how Muir had taken care of her for so long, Curtis and Parker might agree to it. If that were to happen, then she could try to accept him. Muir grinned, and a weatherworn expression that seemed to be from an aged old man appeared on his young face. Although he was smiling, it was heart-wrenching. Chapter 397 - Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow Muir half-knelt next to Bai Qingqing and embraced her tightly. He was so forceful that there wasnt any gap between the two of them at all, as if he wanted to merge her into his body. Ive finally Muirs voice choked as if a ball of cotton was stuck in his throat. He rubbed his head against Bai Qingqings. I really love you a lot Thank you. Bai Qingqing felt perplexed. I didnt do anything, so why do you like me so much? Havent you done enough? Everything that you do makes me feel very warm inside. Makes me infatuated. Muir recalled all the things from the past and broke into a blissful smile. He found it very strange that Bai Qingqing didnt realize it. Had she forgotten that she had saved him back when she still didnt know him? From then on, his life didnt belong to him anymore. To the beastmen, Bai Qingqing was really not like a female at all. Which female would think that doing their own laundry was something normal? Which female would help add firewood when they were roasting meat at home? Which female would think of every single mate of theirs when they were eating things? Males and females were never equal. This was a logic that Bai Qingqing, who was born in a civilized era, would never be able to learn. Meow A cheeky cub climbed onto his leg. Muir was afraid that hed fall and thus let go of Bai Qingqing, then placed the cub on the floor. Theres something I need to go out to attend to. What is it? Bai Qingqing asked. Its a surprise, Muir said this, then added uneasily in his heart: Its also a shock. Surprise? In their monotonous lifestyle in the world of the beastmen, other than children and green crystals, what other surprises could there be? Bai Qingqing seemed to have a faint idea what the surprise would be and urged, Quickly go, then. Come back earlier. Could it be that Parker and Curtis had come? Or maybe a peacock beastmen had seen them and spread the news to Muir. Muir turned into his beast form and anxiously flew out of the village. The moment he left, he cried out loudly. Screech- The eagle beastmans cry resonated in the forest. After circling around the village for a few rounds, Muir still didnt see any sign of the leopard beastman. He felt perplexed. Wasnt Parker staying on guard outside all the time previously? Why had he suddenly disappeared? What on earth was he doing? Muir rested on a branch, not noticing that a yellow figure was silently closing up from behind him. It wasnt until he heard the sound of the wind behind him that Muir instantly raised his guards. All the feathers on his body instantly stood up, and he jumped forward. In order to leave his spot, Muir didnt even spread out his wings. However, it was still too late. He only managed to avoid damage to his critical spots, but when he wanted to spread his wings, he was bitten. Howl! The leopard bit onto the black eagle, and both of them fell to the ground. However, the leopard slyly made the black eagle act as a cushion for his fall. Coo Muir spurted out a mouthful of blood. Leopard beastmen tended to swing their prey around after biting down onto them. Muir was also an expert amongst three-striped beastmen, and he had a tenacious character as well. He decisively made a sacrifice, stepping onto the leopard as if he wasnt feeling any pain, tugging out his wings from his mouth. Gah, The vague sounds of shattering bones rang out, covered by the eagle beastmans sharp, coarse, and agonizing cry. The eagle beastmans claws were sharp as metal knives. Parkers body shot out in reflex, avoiding the sharp claws. Muir took this opportunity to escape, his right wings dangling down at the side like sleeves, while his left-wing flapped at high speed. His body flew up a notch higher in an unbalanced manner. The leopard pounced forth again, but only managed to bite off a mouthful of blood-covered, black tail feathers. Chapter 398 - Finally Found You Due to the intense pain, just a mere few seconds of flying had taken Muir a tremendous amount of energy. He had only flown into mid-air when he suddenly fell, smashing onto a branch, and he only managed to not fall to the ground by grabbing onto the branch with his claws. Parker immediately ran over to bite him. Muir forcibly held on and flew up a little higher again, then fell again. This cycle continued, and the gap between the two beastmen was drawn further. After giving chase for a while, Parker spat out the feathers in his mouth and came to a stop. Forget it. If he continued to give chase, the peacocks would discover him. It was more important to save Qingqing. This was the first time the prey he had caught with his mouth had managed to escape, and Parker was feeling very upset. He wiped away the feathers on his face, rubbed a layer of soil onto the blood on his body, then ran toward the peacock village with light steps. After reaching the peacock villages vicinity, Parker crouched his body down and moved his limbs like boat oars as he advanced forward. He had mastered this skill during this period and was able to move in this manner without making any sound. He also tried his best to conceal himself. That was strange. Why were there fewer peacocks on the watch? Could it be that his absence over the past few days had taken effect? They thought that he had given up? This might be a trap! Parker became even more careful. Even though the surroundings were strangely quiet, he still had no intention of backing off. If Muir were to get into the village before him, the peacocks would have their guards up. Itd only be more difficult for him to enter. Parker was getting closer. He could smell the familiar captivating scent. Qingqing, Im coming. There were peacocks everywhere. Thankfully, the plants on the ground were lush enough, and Parker was able to conceal himself amongst them, successfully arriving at the massive banyan tree. Parker scratched his claws on the ground, darting out from the bushes, and climbed up the tree in an instant. Alva, on a branch, was stunned. Leopard beastman! When has he gotten in? Bai Qingqing felt the wooden house swaying intensely. She thought that Muir had brought back the surprise he mentioned earlier and quickly looked up. Parker! Bai Qingqing was pleasantly surprised. She was right. Parker had come. Parker suddenly paused when he saw Bai Qingqing lying under the animal skin, looking very frail. Tears glistened in his golden eyes. Howl (Ive finally found you.] Wheres Curtis? Didnt he come? Bai Qingqing wanted to get up and ask why Muir didnt come back, but the wooden house shook intensely again. A gust of wind blew toward her, and at the next instant, Bai Qingqing was pushed down. Ouch! My stomach hurts. Bai Qingqing moaned. The leopard quickly moved his feet away, squatting on the floor, and transforming into his human figure. Qingqing. Parkers face was covered in blood, and he was a lot skinnier than before. The childishness on his face had grown fainter, and he looked more like a mature man. Why have you gotten slimmer? Are you sick? Parkers heart ached so much that his voice trembled. Suddenly, his ears twitched warily, and he turned to look outside, baring his teeth threateningly. A beautiful young man was standing outside. It was Alva. He looked very awkward and in hesitation outside, not getting close. Bai Qingqing also took a look outside. She grabbed Parkers hand and said, Dont be like that. They took me in. Sensing Parkers body temperature, Bai Qingqing suddenly cried tears of joy. Two streams of tears trickled down her face. Parker smiled coldly, looking at Alva with a gaze filled with despise, not intending to tell on him. This was a battle between the males. It had nothing to do with females. When Parker turned his head and saw her crying, his powerful disposition instantly dissipated as he anxiously wiped away her tears. Why are you crying? Why did you only come now? Bai Qingqing wiped her tears and stopped crying. She knew that Parker must have had a rough time on the road as well. Then, she said, Its good now that youre here. Have you seen Curtis? Chapter 399 - Finding Clues Parker glanced at Bai Qingqings foot and said disappointedly, Curtis is still alive. I thought he was dead. Sigh. I got so happy for nothing. She glared at him. How can you say that? The cubs curled up beneath the blanket cried out, having been woken up by the adults. Parkers ears perked up, and his heart throbbed for some unexplainable reason. He glanced at the figures slowly wriggling underneath the blanket and asked, Whats inside? Bai Qingqing blushed and reached into the blanket to grab the cubs. Your cubs. They were born yesterday, Bai Qingqing said as she blinked nervously at him. Parker instantly felt his whole body stiffen, and his left chest throbbed so hard that his heart was about to leap out. These Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing in disbelief and reached out to touch the cubs. Our cubs Look at you. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but chuckle. She reached out to wipe Parkers face. Why is there so much blood all over your body? Did you just eat? The bloods Muirs. Parker reached out to pick up a bun-sized cub and turned it towards him. Youre so little Can it grow up well when its so small? Its all my fault. I shouldve come earlier. You must not have eaten well, Parker said, berating himself. The children are so small, and youve become thinner too. Bai Qingqing was stunned upon hearing that the blood on Parkers body was Muirs. She grabbed his hand and anxiously asked him, What did you say? What do you mean the blood is Muirs? Parkers expression became colder at the mention of Muir. He replied, annoyed, Its nothing. I just fought with him. Hmph. Hes lucky I didnt bite him to death. Why? Why did you guys fight? Bai Qingqing looked at him in shock. He stopped me outside and refused to let me see you. Of course, I had to kill him. This is between us males, so you should stay out of it. Even if you accept him, I cant just let him treat me like that, Parker said unhappily. He glanced at Bai Qingqings body and asked her with uncertainty, Did you mate with him? Qingqing had been spending all her time with Muir. Given how soft-hearted she was, she could have already mated with him. Hmph. Sparing his life had its benefits-at least Qingqing wouldnt be so angry with him that she would ignore him. And he already broke one of his wings, anyway. There was no way he could still act arrogantly around him. Theres no way he would stop you outside! Bai Qingqing was confused. Muir was such a considerate person. How would he do such an evil thing? That would make him completely different from the Muir she knew! Alva guiltily took a few steps backward. He was about to slip away when Bai Qingqing looked towards him. Alva, did Muir tell you guys to stop my mate? Were you guys busy guarding against him? Bai Qingqing asked aggressively. She had never spoken so curtly to anyone before. Alva glanced at her before quickly looking down and responding in a submissive, girl-like manner, Mm. Dont be mad, Qingqing. Arent I already here? Parker threw the cub aside and hugged her. The young leopard panted upon landing on the soft animal skin. It didnt make a fuss and instead walked two steps on its short, little legs before rolling down. Bai Qingqing casually caught it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was off. By the way, you said you thought Curtis was dead. Why?. Upon recalling the strange sadness she felt more than a month ago, Bai Qingqing suddenly had a bad feeling. The details she previously failed to notice all began appearing in her mind. What was previously fuzzy memories suddenly became clear to her. Chapter 400 - Doubting Muir That day, Muir came hurriedly looking for her while covered in serious injuries and quickly left soon after. Now that she thought about it, his reason for leaving was suspicious too. The eagle beastmens mysterious deaths were strange too. Did all of this have something in common? He said he was going to handle the eagle beastmens corpses. He could have just done it then. Why did he glance at her before leaving? Unless he was looking at the snake tattoo on her foot, and he was going to check if Curtis was dead or alive? No, that couldnt be it! Curtis was so formidable. Muir would never be able to defeat him. Curtis would be fine. Alva glanced inside the house. Seeing that they werent paying attention to him, he quietly slipped away. He didnt know Bai Qingqing had a temper. He found it cute since she was angry for her male. It made him envious of this average-looking leopard. Alva thought he had slipped away silently, but he ultimately couldnt escape the leopard beastmans ears. Parker glanced at him and said to Bai Qingqing, I came here a month ago. I could still pick up Curtiss scent in the forest. The last place he went to the mountain, has been completely burned down. Burned down? Bai Qingqings heart clenched, and she could vaguely feel her feet burning Thats right. She had felt her feet burning on that day too. She even soaked her feet in the river for more than half an hour. Take me there, Bai Qingqing said in a low, pained voice, sounding like she was about to cry. Parker looked at her pale face, held her down, and said, I cant. Youre too weak right now. Its not too late to take you there after youve recuperated for a few days. Bai Qingqing shook her head and replied, I cant wait any longer. Take me there now. It pained Parker to see her in such a state. He hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Okay. Parker wrapped the cubs in a small piece of animal skin and carried them with one hand. He then turned away from her and crouched down. Get on my back. Its far from here, so Ill carry you there. Mm. As Parker carried Bai Qingqing on his back, cocks they passed by along the way had shocked expressions in their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. When did this leopard beastman arrive? Weve reduced the number of guards and received news that he was allowed to enter, but we should have noticed a beastman come into our village. As bird-type beastmen, their eyesight was their biggest advantage. And yet, they didnt notice a beastman from a different tribe entering their village. The more the peacock beastmen thought about it, the more fearful they became as they watched the leopard beastman leave while carrying his mate on his back. If he was a feral beast, all the females in the village would have been taken away. Parker walked as if he was on wings and brought Bai Qingqing to the bush forest in less than twenty minutes. A black eagle beastman dragged a bloodied wing and followed behind them from a distance. Panic reflected in his eyes as he watched them enter the bush forest. Muir was worried that Parker would bring Bai Qingqing out of the peacock village. Afraid that he wouldnt be able to find Bai Qingqing in the future, he bore with the sharp pain and followed them without treating his wounds first. He didnt think Parker would bring her to this place. How did Parker know about this place? When he came to Sea Cliff, Curtis hadnt gone outside for half a month. How did he manage to find the clues? Do members of the leopard tribe have such a keen sense of smell? With moisture from the abundant rain, the bush forest became covered in greenery after a month. Emerald green shoots had sprouted out of the burnt trees, and the charred ground was decorated with small patches of green grass. However, it was still clear that the forest burned down, and it still looked burnt as a whole. The faint smell of charred wood could be smelled in the fresh air. The cave that Curtis lived in is right here. The inside burned as well, but I managed to pick up his scent in a few cracks and corners. He must have lived here for a long time. Chapter 401 - No Greater Source of Grief Than a Broken Heart Parker pointed at the pitch-black cave, somewhat angry at Curtis. If he had already arrived here a long time ago, why didnt he look for Qingqing first? What was more important than her? As Bai Qingqing looked at the black and green mountain slope, she could imagine how fierce the fire was that day. She stumbled and felt like she was about to faint. The sensations she felt that day werent just all in her head. They were real. Curtis really had been burnt alive. Who could have done such a cruel thing? Bai Qingqing quickly went through all the clues in her mind, and one name popped into her head-Muir! Now that she thought about it, even the stone tool that Muir brought home that day seemed suspicious. A newly made stone tool would always have a somewhat rough surface. The surface of the stone tool that Muir brought home wasnt perfectly smooth, but she could tell that the granules had been smoothed out. Back then, she thought the tool was just made from a different kind of stone. Now that she thought about it, the tool could have been made a long time ago and used for a while. The mountain was so huge that it wouldnt be easy to light up the whole area. However, the stone tools that Muir made included a set of tools that could be used to press easily flammable oil. Muir seemed more suspicious the more she thought through it. If she also considered the fact that all the other eagle beastmen were dead, Muir would be the only possible culprit. Muir! Bai Qingqing spitted out his name between gritted teeth with a fierce expression. Muirs heart pounded at the mention of his name as he hid behind the bush forest. Qingqing managed to guess? Impossible! The most Parker can do is to pick up smells. Was he even able to see what happened that day? Muir fearfully tried to convince himself. Ill go back a few days later when Parker and Qingqing have calmed down. He didnt hate Parker for injuring him. If his broken wing guaranteed him a chance to mate with Qingqing, it was worth it. When this was all over, he could mate with her. Muir barely managed to suppress the panic in his heart as he fantasized about his future life. Parker didnt pick up Muirs scent due to the wind. He held onto Bai Qingqing, who was on the verge of collapsing, and looked at her worriedly. It was him? Ah, I really underestimated his abilities. Curtis has lost to him twice now. Even if he didnt die, getting burnt must have been awful for him. Tsk tsk- Parker said, gloating at the snakes misfortune. Even his unhappiness from being blocked for a month was reduced. IOW. Bai Qingqing looked at the black ashes on the ground. She was so foolishly grateful towards Muir even after Curtis was ambushed. She wished she could travel back in time and give herself a wake-up call. Idiot! I wish I could kill him! Bai Qingqing spat out each and every word. She clenched her fists by her side so tightly that her hands shook. Ill help you do that, Parker promised her sincerely, pitying her. He was secretly delighted as he no longer had to worry about Muir fighting with him for Qingqing. Muir heard a thundering sound in his head as if he had been struck by lightning. The wisp of hope in his heart completely disappeared. The black eagle looked ahead with his dark, round eyes as his vision quickly blurred. His eyes welled up with tears that landed on the feathers below his eyes. Lets go back. If Curtis is alive, hell find his way back. Bai Qingqing nodded firmly. Mm. He definitely will come back. Lets search for him around here. He could be nearby and needing our help right now. The two of them walked far away as they talked, leaving behind the still black eagle hiding behind the bush forest. Qingqing found out Qingqing wanted to kill him Wasnt Qingqing going to mate with him? They had already agreed on it. The weather during the heavy rainy season was like a child. Storms came without warning. The rain poured and caused the black eagles feathers to become wet. The blood on his wings dripped down with the rain, creating a puddle on the ground. Muir opened and closed his beak. His knees buckled, and he fell on the puddle of blood. A bald eagle began to circle around in the sky. His eyes were glued onto the still corpse below. The black eagle didnt notice this at all. There was no greater source of grief than a broken heart. He knew that Bai Qingqing was never going to accept him. Chapter 402 - Bai Qingqing Panics Parker placed a hand over her head and held her as they walked into a cave. Its raining. Lets hide in there. Bai Qingqings heart ached as she looked into the dark cave. She nodded and replied, Okay. The cave hadnt changed much. The stone walls were still black. Meow meowThe cubs in the animal skin cried out. Bai Qingqing composed herself before unwrapping the animal skin and taking a look. They pooped. Rascals. Why are you so dirty? Parker chided them softly as he placed them on the ground one by one. The young leopards felt shy towards Parker as he was still like a stranger to them. They timidly glanced at his legs for a moment before turning and walking towards Bai Qingqing. Be gentle. Youve scared them, She said, chiding him. She crouched down and gently stroked the cubs heads. Males have a lot of strength. Im already being very gentle, Parker said aggrievedly. He dusted off the dirty animal skin and flipped it so that the soiled side was facing the ground. He then helped Bai Qingqing to sit down. Dont spoil them. Theyre just male cubs. Its not like theyre female cubs. They wont die after falling a few times. Bai Qingqing glared at him. Why couldnt he be as careful as Muir? Her expression became cold at the thought of the black eagle. She had mixed emotions. She had said those words earlier out of spite. Now that she had calmed down, she felt that she had crossed the line. No matter what, Muir had saved her before, and he had helped her a lot. It wasnt like her to want to kill him. Bai Qingqing decided that she wouldnt do anything to Muir as long as Curtis was safe and well. However, she wouldnt stop Curtis from taking revenge. Parker. Mm? Parker glanced at Bai Qingqing. He purposefully handled the cubs more gently so that she could see. Lets not care about Muir. Well leave him to Curtis once we find him. Youre too soft-hearted. But Ive already gotten my revenge, so it doesnt matter to me. Parker glared at her exasperatedly before continuing, I wish I could just lock you up at home so that you dont see any other males. Otherwise, who knows when your heart will soften and you accept another male? Bai Qingqing said half-jokingly, Okay. Ah? Parker replied in disbelief. Bai Qingqing was too ashamed to tell him that she was really about to accept Muir. The young leopards cried out again. Bai Qingqing already had a days experience of being a mom, and she immediately understood that the babies were hungry. Um, Parker. Theres something I need you to help me with. What is it? Bai Qingqings pale face flushed as she hugged the children and stuttered, Um My milk wont come out. Parker panicked for a moment. His eyes landed on her body as he asked curiously, Cant come out? Why? Then, what did the children feed on? He glanced at the young cubs. They seemed to have quite a bit of strength and didnt appear to be starved. Bai Qingqing ignored the first two questions and only answered the last one. Muir caught a wild leopard for the children. Theyve drunk the leopards milk twice. No wonder there was a wild leopard in the peacock village, Parker replied in understanding. He then squeezed her breasts. Although he had large hands, he could only barely cover Bai Qingqings breast with one hand in the past. Now, he couldnt do that at all. His hand could only cover half of her breast. The feeling was different, too, as her breasts now had milk ducts in them. Ah. Bai Qingqing turned away and dodged Parkers hand. Embarrassed and angry, her face flushed even more. You squeezed it so hard that it hurts. My breasts are tender enough already. Whyd you use so much strength? Bai Qingqing pouted. Chapter 403 - Finally Got to Drink Breast Milk Perhaps if she pricked it with a needle, instead of blood flowing out, it would be milk. Wait a minute, the first time she breastfed surely it didnt require pricking with a needle? Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. Parker held Bai Qingqing in his arms and apologized. My bad. Let me take another look at it. Let me see if I can squeeze it out. If it could be squeezed out, the cubs would long have been fed. It cant be done. I squeezed so hard yesterday that the skin over that spot is broken. Bai Qingqing gazed at her surroundings, then lowered her head to look at her cubs, her face nearly buried in her chest. Perhaps the little cubs dont have sufficient strength. Maybe an adult could easily suck it out Bai Qingqings voice grew softer and softer. Parker felt that her words made sense, so he nodded. Alright, Ill give it a try. Parkers normal attitude made Bai Qingqing feel much more at ease. With the cubs in her arms, she leaned against a shrub and pulled down the shoulder strap of her dress, revealing a round and supple breast the color of snow. Bai Qingqings breasts were large, to begin with. At the age of sixteen, she already had a D-cup chest. And after she gave birth, her breasts grew slightly bigger yet. This time, when she was pregnant with the leopard cubs, her breasts had swelled up again as though they were undergoing a second phase of development. Add to that her snow-white, tender, and flawless skin, with pink nipples the shade of peach blossom petals, they looked simply wonderful, as though they were carved out of superior warm jade. Parker knew Bai Qingqings body as well as the back of his hand now. With this wonderful sight in front of him, his breathing halted, and he involuntarily swallowed his saliva. As Bai Qingqing had her head lowered, she could easily see the giant thing standing up at Parkers crotch area amidst his golden fur. She cried out in frustration, Hey! Parker teasingly glanced at her before bending over. He kissed upon it, then gently held it in his mouth and tenderly sucked upon it. Mm- Bai Qingqing, not mentally prepared for this, couldnt resist letting out a soft moan. Use more strength. Parker knew that Bai Qingqing was talking about serious business, yet his desire swelled in that instant, and his breathing started getting heavier as he obediently sucked on it vigorously. This time, Bai Qingqing was prepared for it. However, under that vigorous sucking motion, she let out an even louder moan. It felt so weird. She had merely wanted to breastfeed her cubs, how did things turn out so pornographic? Bai Qingqing could sense the change in Parkers breathing. In order to be done with this shameful matter as quickly as possible, she urged him once more. Use more strength. Else youre not going to be able to suck it out. Even the babies have greater strength than you do. She was trying to goad him into action. Meow! The little cubswise beyond their yearscould tell that their mother was talking about themselves. They lifted their little heads from the animal skin and let out soft purrs. Parker gave it everything he had. Shortly after, he said incoherently, I really cant suck it out. His hot tongue grazed past Bai Qingqings skin, like a huge brush that was saturated with paint, making Bai Qingqings face turn flushed in an instant. Suppressing the abnormal sensation in her lower body, Bai Qingqing slapped Parkers head and said sternly, despite feeling meek inside, Stop talking! The embarrassed Parker started sucking seriously. He was, after all, an adult beastman. There was no way the little cubs strength could compare with him. This problem-which couldnt be resolved even if the three cubs took turns going at it all day-was easily settled within several minutes by Parker. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed again. She could feel something forcibly drawn from her body. As the momentary pain struck her senses, she felt touched for some reason. Cough cough! A warm liquid gushed into Parkers mouth, choking him and making him cough twice. He let go of her and said, It came out, didnt it? Who knew, the instant he let go, milk squirted all over his face. That hole which was opened had yet to close, and the milk came shooting out like a water gun, forming several white parabolic curves in the air. Bai Qingqing and Parker were both stunned. Chapter 404 - Breast Milk Parker was the first to react. He licked away the white liquid at the corner of his lips and pressed upon her breast with one hand, while speedily scooping up one cub with the other and placing him on her breast. As the clever leopard cub detected the smell of food, he wrinkled his nose urgently while encircling her. Several seconds later, he finally got to taste his biological mothers milk. The babys toothless mouth was like a perfect suction tool. With his lips pursed, there werent even any cracks. Bai Qingqing could feel something flowing from her body towards her baby, bringing her a biological sense of happiness. As her breasts were big, they contained more milk than usual. The instant Parker let go and let the little cub bite it, quite a lot spewed out. Despite choking on the milk, the little cub refused to let go. After coughing twice, he continued to drink. The milk that he didnt manage to swallow in time burst out and dripped on Bai Qingqings body. Bai Qingqings heart ached at the sight of that spilled white liquid. What a waste! Bai Qingqing turned her head away, seemingly calm, but in actuality, feeling a deep sense of despair. Sh*t! It actually flew out on its own! Then whats going to happen when the babies have their fill? Are they going to empty themselves by flying out? The baby looked like he really enjoyed it, much more so than leopard milk. This made Bai Qingqing feel slightly heartened. Ill suck this side now. Move your arm away. Parkers voice snapped Bai Qingqing out of her reverie. Then, her shoulder strap was pulled down. Parker went on to pull her clothes down to her waist and repeated the previous process. The familiar sensation made Bai Qingqing grip the animal skin under her tightly. It didnt feel very good to be forcibly sucked at that spot. Shortly after, Parker accomplished his mission for the second time. This time, both of them were armed with experience. Bai Qingqing first pressed upon her breast, before picking up a little cub and carefully stuffing it into his mouth. As a girl, Bai Qingqing was naturally more meticulous than Parker. Hence, not much milk was wasted this time around. Among the three of them, the tiniest Third was left behind. With his soft front paws stepping on his mother, his yellowish-orange, clear, and large eyes were opened wide as he let out a pitiful cry. Meow meow Bai Qingqings heart ached for him instantly. She stroked the tummy of the cub who first started drinking and felt that he had drunk enough. Toughening her heart, she grabbed his body and yanked him away from herself. Ooh ooh! The little leopard cubs mouth had quite a great suction force as it held on tightly to the source of food and refused to let go. However, due to his mothers heartless removal, he was forced to let go of his bite. With a crumpled up face, Bai Qingqing stroked her chest and glared at the cub. You little brat. With this much strength, why couldnt you suck it out yesterday? Parker chimed in, If you bite Mommy again, I will give you a good thrashing. As he spoke, he even waved his paws. Meo-ow! The leopard cub raised his little head and purred at Bai Qingqing. This was Eldest. His skill of acting cute wasnt at all inferior to Third. His pitiful cries made Bai Qingqing wish she could grow another nipple. With the ample milk flowing from her chest, the three leopard cubs drank to their hearts content and had puffed up bellies by the time they were done. It occurred to the quick-thinking Bai Qingqing that if she were to transmigrate to the ancient times, she would probably be able to earn a living by working as a nanny for a wealthy family. After she fed her babies, the swollen sensation at her breasts disappeared, and they appeared slightly flatter. Having been sucked at for so long, her nipples had turned the same shade as fresh red dates, giving off a piercing pain. However, her milk didnt flow out uncontrollably as she had imagined. After pressing upon it for a while, it stopped spilling outwards. Rain drizzled upon the ground outside the cave and turned the entrance moist. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Parker looked up at the skies and said, The rain isnt going to stop anytime soon. Ill go look for some firewood and start a fire to warm you up. Chapter 405 - Playing With the Cubs Bai Qingqing touched the blackened stone wall and smiled bitterly. Lets just stay here. I dont wish to return to the peacock village. Parker knew that Bai Qingqings sad memories were evoked. He walked to her side and squatted down, then stroked her head and said, In that case, Ill go to the peacock village to retrieve your things. Its dangerous for you to stay by yourself. Ill use some rocks to block the entrance of the cave first. Mm. I dont have many belongings there; just one tube top that Curtis made. Bai Qingqing specifically instructed. She didnt want to see anything that belonged to Muir anymore, for it would only add to her frustration. Parker nodded to express that he understood. He found several large rocks nearby and blocked the cave tightly, only leaving a small hole the size of a fist. The cave turned pitch-dark, and it took quite some time to adjust before Bai Qingqing could see things in the darkness. However, she could only make out the vague silhouettes. The leopard cubs werent much affected, though. After drinking their fill, they were in good spirits, and they began to survey their new abode. Shortly after, they disappeared from Bai Qingqings view. Babies? Bai Qingqing called out to them worriedly. When she didnt get a response from them, she supported herself against the stone wall and got to her feet. She began to walk into the depths of the cave. The deeper she went in, the darker it got. Bai Qingqings eyes could no longer sense any light; it was no different than if she were to keep her eyes shut. Babies! Bai Qingqings voice carried a hint of anxiousness. She didnt dare to move around randomly, so she could only use her foot to detect the path ahead of her. As though sensing their mothers emotions, one cub pounced at Bai Qingqings leg. Meow Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief before bending over to lift him up. Mischievous. You can play when Daddy returns. Lets play outside for now. Be good, Bai Qingqing said in a gentle voice. Meow, meow The little cub sounded like he was replying to Bai Qingqing with those two meows. The other two little cubs came running to Bai Qingqings feet as well, using their heads to rub against her ankles. Bai Qingqing led the cubs to the side of the cave and randomly picked up a tree branch and started playing with them. The little cubs were just like kittens, who showed curiosity in moving objects. The instant Bai Qingqing dangled a tree branch before them, the three of them looked over in unison. When the tree branch was dangled to the other side, those three heads cocked sideways uniformly, shifting their heads left and right as though they were obeying commands. Because of them, Bai Qingqings mood improved greatly. She gently tapped Eldests forehead with a tree branch, and Eldest instantly raised his front paw in an attempt to grab it. As the tree branch was too thin, Eldest didnt manage to grab it. Second came over to join in the fun as well. When he leaped over from the side, due to his short limbs, which had yet to develop, he came crashing face-down on the ground. Pff! Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. She reached out a hand to stroke Seconds mouth. Does it hurt? Second, who didnt show much reaction initially and was prepared to crawl up and continue to grasp at the tree branch, stopped playing with the tree branch after his mother stroked him. As though he had suffered a great grievance, he started to rub his face against his mothers hand and sob. Ooh ooh~ His reaction tickled Bai Qingqing. Knowing that her baby was fine, she continued to tease them with the tree branch. Third seemed to have a more bashful personality. His eyes stared curiously at the tree branch, and he looked tempted to leap up to grab it, but he couldnt seem to catch up with the pace. Bai Qingqing deliberately went to tease Third. Third happily waved his paw, then Eldest and Second came pouncing over from the side and managed to bite the tree branch one after the other. Third still didnt manage to join in the fun. There was bound to be stronger and weaker cubs in a litter. Parker and Winston were the typical powerful ones. Bai Qingqing couldnt tell which of her cubs was the most formidable one, but clearly, Third was the weakest amongst them. You need to work hard. Bai Qingqing caressed Third. Unlike the other females, she was most biased towards this one. Chapter 406 - Her New Admirer? On the other hand, she yearned to take care of Third more. If he received sufficient nutrition when he was little, he would definitely grow well. In any case, she had sufficient breast milk and wasnt worried about the issue of feeding her babies. When Parker came back, his heart brimmed with sweetness upon seeing his mate play merrily with his little ones. Im back. Bai Qingqing looked towards the small cave. So fast? Move aside. Youre blocking the light. Parker smiled and shifted a rock away, and the cave instantly became bright. The glaring light made Bai Qingqing narrow her eyes. The little cubs, who had toned down their restlessness upon seeing Parker, dug their front paws into the ground and climbed onto their mother. Youre hungry again? Bai Qingqing scooped up Third, pulled down her shoulder straps, and fed him first. Parker came back with all the things they needed at one go. The firewood he brought back was half-wet, and it took him quite some effort before he managed to light it. Although he did manage to start a fire, it was extremely smoky. Qingqing, come over and warm yourself up by the fire. Parker twisted his head, and upon seeing the two little cubs hanging by Bai Qingqings chest, his lips involuntarily curled up into a silly grin. The blushing Bai Qingqing blocked part of her chest with her cubs and said, Nah. Its so smoky over there. Its more comfortable leaning against the wall. We can only eat roast meat today, Parker said. He had captured a deer on the way back and tossed it outside the cave. Mm. Seeing that the stone wall was blackened, she turned around and looked at her shoulders, only to see that her snow-white dress had turned black as well. However, she didnt really mind it and merely rubbed at it haphazardly. Bai Qingqing realized that ever since she transmigrated here, her fondness for cleanliness had dwindled. In the past, if her clothes landed in this state, her mom would certainly have nagged her for an entire night. As there wasnt enough firewood, Parker only roasted a large portion of meat for her. After she finished eating, he transformed into a leopard and crouched at the entrance of the cave as he devoured the prey. Bai Qingqing would cast a glance over at him from time to time. By now, she was somewhat used to the fact that males ate their meat raw here. This time, having drunk their fill, the leopard cubs fell asleep. Bai Qingqing held them in her arms and didnt dare to move. As time went by, she started feeling drowsy as well. After tidying up the innermost area of the cave, Parker carried her inside together with the animal skin. Bai Qingqing opened her fatigued eyelids and glanced at him. Parkers gentle pats on her chest had a hypnotizing effect. Go ahead and sleep, Ill guard by your side. Mm. With him around, Bai Qingqing fell into slumber with her heart put to ease. Parker stared intently at Bai Qingqings face and didnt tire of it regardless of how long he looked. Now that he had finally found her, he swore never to part with her again. It didnt seem like a bad idea for them to carry on living like this with that feral beast. Parker subconsciously revealed a smile. Suddenly, his ears shook, and he looked out the cave. A wet peacock had flown to the cave. With his fur in a wet state, even a drenched chicken was better looking than him. Roar! Roar! Parker revealed his teeth and let out a low growl from his throat. The peacock instantly transformed into a human and peered into the cave. Wheres Bai Qingqing? Are you taking her away? Alva looked panicked. He knew he shouldnt have let this leopard in. Now, this leopard was going to bring Bai Qingqing away. He had no idea where Muir had gone. Wasnt he anxious? Parker analyzed his opponents ability and relaxed. He sized the other party up with a picky expression. And who are you? A new admirer of my Qingqing? Alva didnt bother to hide it. Instead, he said straightforwardly, Thats right. I like Bai Qingqing. Let her stay on in my village. Its not safe here. Parkers countenance changed instantly. He revealed his teeth, straightened his long limbs, and pounced over in two to three steps. Chapter 407 - Butt Went Bald Knowing that he wasnt a match for Parker, Alva instantly transformed into his beast form and flapped his wings to take flight. However, his opponents speed was too fast, causing him to lose another section of his tail feathers. When he twisted his head to look, he saw that his butt had already gone completely bald. Alva was too deep for tears. Why are the males around Qingqing all so powerful and ferocious? Will I succeed in wooing her? Parker, who didnt even bother transforming into his beast form, bit a chunk of feathers off the peacock in his human form. He spat out those feathers, making spitting sounds as he did so. At the thought of how these were the feathers from that peacocks butt, his expression turned constipated. Darned Peacock, dont ever let me see you again. Qingqing isnt someone you can dream of getting together with. Alva couldnt bear to look at his own butt and transformed into a human once more. I wont give up. Qingqing used to enjoy looking at my feathers the most in the past. When my feathers grow out again, she will definitely like me. Parker let out a low growl, and his facial muscles twitched, looking as though he was about to transform. Alarm bells went off in Alvas head. He jumped down from the tree and fled instantly. With a bald butt, his beast form was too ugly at present. Even as he fled for his life, unless he absolutely had no choice, Alva wasnt planning on transforming into his beast form. Parker turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing inside the cave. It was only because he worried about leaving her alone that he didnt give chase. The torrential rain suddenly stopped in the afternoon, and the skies turned sunny. The biting of her child awoke bai Qingqing. When she reached out and felt her little cub at her chest, she revealed a smile in her dazed state. Why are they drinking again? My babies sure got hungry quickly. Seeing that she had awoken, Parker strode over. Dont wear clothes when you sleep next time, its difficult for them to drink. Just now, if I hadnt stuffed them into your clothes, they wouldnt be able to drink. Bai Qingqing was speechless. If Parker hadnt spoken in such a serious manner, she would have been tempted to wallop him. Bai Qingqing glared at Parker and said, Hurry up and make a few animal skins for me. I need to lay one over me when I sleep. She felt that Parkers words made sense. But she felt embarrassed to expose her body in the air, even if there were only her babies and partner around. She would feel much more at ease with a blanket over her. Ive already tanned the animal skin in the morning. You can start using it after it dries, Parker said. Bai Qingqing responded with an Oh. The leopard cub that had yet to be fed then snatched her attention away. She lowered her head and wasnt surprised to see that the one who didnt get to drink was Third again. My darling, dont be anxious. Theres enough for you. Theres no need to fight with your older brothers for it. Bai Qingqing coaxed her third cub. Babies didnt think too much. The only thing that was on their mind was to be fed. And when a baby didnt get fed, he would keep making noises. As Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to see her other two cubs suffer grievances all the time, she didnt give in to her littlest cub this time. Shortly after, the two cubs at her chest started to bump against her. Sss~ It turned out that the little cubs had pretty great strength, causing Bai Qingqings breasts to hurt from all that bumping. But she didnt think too much about it, merely tolerating with her brows furrowed. After a while, Eldest and Second loosened their bites and licked their mouths before running off to play. Bai Qingqing was going to feed Third when she realized that she had run out of milk. Roar Third lost it. When he roared, his mouth opened even wider than his head as he stared fixedly at his mother, as though he was afraid she didnt see him. She had already fed her cubs thrice today, and she didnt eat anything. It was normal that she didnt have sufficient milk to catch up with all that feeding. Recalling the scenery yesterday, Bai Qingqing felt her heart palpitate. Parker, hurry up and make the stone tools. I want to drink soup. Usually, when Bai Qingqing wanted something, she would ask in a tone that allowed for negotiation. Her tone today made Parker take a second look at her. He agreed immediately. Okay. As there were stones in the vicinity, Parker speedily created a stone pot. He was about to go hunting when Bai Qingqing called out to him. Chapter 408 - Half a Month Later Do you still have the remnants of the prey that youve eaten earlier? I threw them by the riverside. It was still there earlier. Why? Parker threw a strange glaze at her, wondering what one could do with the remnants. You want to drink bone soup? No, I just recalled that you dont eat the hooves, and Im thinking of braising hooves to eat. If that preys remnants are still around, then we can just cook them. Parkers mouth twitched. I had always felt that my mothers preference for food when she was pregnant was strange, but I didnt expect that yours is even more strange. To be honest, I havent seen anyone eating the hooves from their hunts before. Even aged beastmen starving to death would only chew on the bones that others threw away after eating. No one would chew on the hooves. Some animals legs could be eaten, but hooves were just a few pieces of tough shells. They were probably inedible even if they were cooked. Hows that strange? I didnt recall this in the past, but hooves are quite delicious. Most importantly, they can help to promote lactation. Bai Qingqing insisted. Quickly go. Im out of milk. Third is still hungry. Parker ran to the riverside doubtfully. The hunt this time around was a deer. Parker saw that there was still some meat left on the deers legs and thus broke them off. After cleaning them up, he carried them back in a stone basin. Bai Qingqing stared at the pot and waited anxiously as the legs were braised. It would take a while for the soup to be done. Third was going to have to miss this meal. After he was tired from the crying, he fell asleep next to Bai Qingqing. It was only two hours later that the hooves had softened a little, and a layer of oil floated up to the top. Bai Qingqing couldnt wait and took a sip. They were out of condiments, so it didnt taste too good. It tasted fishy and greasy. Parker was surprised. I didnt expect the hooves to be able to produce so much fat after cooking. Of course. Its all skin, and there are a lot of fats. Bai Qingqing chewed on the hooves and spoke in a muffled voice. For the sake of the fats, Bai Qingqing decided to finish up all four hooves. After consuming two bowls of piping hot soup and the four hooves, it didnt take long before Bai Qingqing felt her breast bloating up. She quickly woke Third up. Meow meow Both Second and First came over quickly, leaping about and wanting to climb up onto her. Bai Qingqing ignored them and let Third eat first. Thankfully, there was sufficient milk this time around, and all three of them had their fill. From that day onward, Bai Qingqing no longer dared to be careless about her food. Before she was hungry, shed get Parker to look for the next meal quickly. They settled down here. Bai Qingqing temporarily put aside the thought of searching for Curtis due to the children. The children would have to eat over ten or even twenty times a day, and Bai Qingqing ate many meals as well. They grew up at an astonishing rate, looking different every day. They grew twice as big in three days. When half a month had passed, each of them weighed about 1.5 to 2 kilograms. Having ample food, Bai Qingqing was able to provide enough milk for them. She was also one of the reasons the children could grow up so quickly. Gah gah Gah gah, A birds soft calling rang out from outside the cave. It sounded quite strange, so Bai Qingqing looked out. She didnt expect to see a human face. Come out Alva mouthed the words silently but didnt manage to get Bai Qingqing to come out. Instead, Parker, whom he was fearful of, came out instead. Parker walked over in big strides. You still dare to come? Seeing that he had been exposed, Alva stepped forth with composure. Looking into the cave, he saw Bai Qingqing, and his eyes lit up. Qingqing. Howl Alva had just spoken when a childish cry rang out from above his head. He looked up and saw a young leopard squatting on a branch and looking at him with his head tilted. The children have grown so much. Is anything the matter? Bai Qingqings tone was neither warm nor cold, and she went straight to the point. Chapter 409 - Search for Curtis Parker walked up to her, blocking Alvas view. Bai Qingqing grabbed onto his hand to prevent him from suddenly running out to fight. Alva took another look into the cave and said, I havent seen you for many days and wanted to come and take a look at you. Seeing that the leopard beastman was glaring at him, Alva quickly changed the topic. Wheres Muir? I havent seen him over the past few days, either. The reason Alva dared to come here today was because of Muir. Since Muir wasnt at the peacock village, he must be with Bai Qingqing. They were considered to have ties now, and Muir would at least help him out a little. Scram! Alva felt baffled when he heard Bai Qingqings low and furious bellow. Dont mention him in front of me again. If theres nothing else, you can leave. Bai Qingqing didnt wish to be bothered with Alva. She beckoned to the leopard cubs on the trees. Children, come down quickly. Come to mommy. Howl- The leopard cubs let out a few happy cries and climbed down the tree trunk, seeming as if they were stumbling, but they were fine. When they were about one meter away from the ground, they stumbled down and then ran toward the cave after getting up. Bai Qingqing squatted down to receive them. Alva said, feeling baffled, He isnt here with you guys? Then where did he go? Parker let out a smirk and said, He might have died somewhere. Quickly scram. Otherwise, Ill pluck off all your feathers. Alva covered his butt in reflex, glaring at him angrily. Seeing that Parker seemed prepared to attack, he turned and ran off. The reason he ran so quickly wasnt that he was cowardly, but that he didnt wish to turn into a peacock to escape if he didnt have enough time. If Bai Qingqing were to see him in that state, hed really not dare to woo her anymore. Bai Qingqing tidied the childrens fur and lowered her eyes. Where would Muir go? Although she hadnt seen the other side of Muir before, she had some understanding of his character. Muir was definitely not a beastman who would give up easily. He had been so sincere in pursuing her in the past, so there was no way that he wouldnt even say goodbye before leaving. She had even been thinking of questioning him in person. He might really be dead. Parker thought of the scene that day. He couldnt recall how badly he had bitten Muir, but one thing was for sureMuir wouldnt be able to fly within a short period of time. His wings are hurt, and he can neither hunt nor fly. His blood will attract other hunting animals as well. Theres a high chance that he has already become fertilizer. Bai Qingqing went into a daze for a while. The children have grown bigger. While the weather is still good, lets go out and look for Curtis, Bai Qingqing said. Parker was a little unwilling to do so. It hadnt been easy for him to get Qingqing to himself, bringing up their children together. He felt annoyed at the thought that thered be another snake at home. However, in the wild, it would be hard for him to guard Qingqing by himself. Hed need another helper, at least. You have the spousal mark and might be able to sense something. Itd be good for us to go out and search together. Saying that Parker looked for an animal skin bag, put the children in it, then squatted in front of Bai Qingqing. Come on up. There are a lot of things on the floor. Dont hurt your legs. Im able to sense you guys as well? Bai Qingqing was surprised and paused for a few seconds before she reacted. She then climbed onto his back. Parker carried Bai Qingqing on his back and headed down the mountain. The degree of sensing is based on ones strength. The more animal stripes we males have, the clearer our senses of our mates. Females are too weak and will only be able to sense it when the males are in big trouble. I felt the snake mark heating up a little the other day. I should have gone to look for him immediately. After saying that, Bai Qingqing buried her face into Parkers shoulder, feeling great pain. Qingqing, dont be sad. Can you sense which direction hes in? Chapter 410 - Search to the Seaside Chapter 410 Search to the Seaside Bai Qingqing focused her attention, thinking of Curtiss figure, but didnt sense anything even after very long. Close your eyes and point in any direction. Well just go around randomly, Parker then said. Ill give it a try. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and could sense that Parker was moving. She felt that any direction would be possible and felt at a loss. Therefore, she wasnt anxious to point in a direction. After walking for over ten minutes, Bai Qingqing put out her hand. That side. Parker immediately walked in the direction she pointed to. Not long later, a river appeared in front of them. Its water in front. Hearing that, Bai Qingqing was elated and quickly opened her eyes. Curtis likes to swim. He must be in the river. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. She moved her legs and wanted to get down. Parker put her down and ran over to the river to take a look. He hibernated in the water? If he was scalded, then its very likely that he dived into the water. I remember that he often soaked in the water. Can he breathe underwater? I dont think so. He didnt mention it in detail, but hes definitely able to stay in the water for a very long period of time. Lets search along the river for now. Bai Qingqing suggested. Okay. Parker broke off a straight branch and walked as he poked it to test out the waters depth. Hed go down to take a look when he felt that something didnt feel right. They walked all the way to the seaside. This was a river that flowed to the sea. The white sand reminded Bai Qingqing of the scorching feeling she had felt in the past, so she tried stepping on the sand under the sunlight. The sun today wasnt too strong, and the sand was warm instead of scorching hot. Only then did Bai Qingqing get onto it. He couldnt have been washed into the sea, right? Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes as she looked at the sea. Parker felt happy at the thought of an unconscious Curtis being washed into the sea. Seeing Bai Qingqings worried expression, he held back his smile and analyzed. If hes been washed into the sea, he might be too far and thus wasnt able to sense you. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but pause in her footsteps, an anxious feeling rising up within her. He has really been washed into the sea. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth, seeming as if she was on the verge of tears. Otherwise, why hasnt he come to look for me? After Parker said that, he regretted it. He held onto her shoulder and consoled her. I was just shooting my mouth off. Think about it. If he cant sense you, then itd be impossible for you to sense him. This means that we were wrong to take this route. Is that so? Bai Qingqings heart felt a little more at ease and slapped her forehead. Im so stupid. Meow_ The leopard cubs felt that the adults werent walking anymore and started calling out. Let them out to take a walk. They should be pooping soon, Bai Qingqing said to him. Parker released one side of the animal skin, and the three leopard cubs fell onto the beach with their feet in the air. They waved their limbs about like tortoises, then Eldest and Second climbed up almost at the same time. They felt that the soft sand under their feet was novel and started running Although Third had special attention from his mother, he was still slightly smaller than his older brothers, and his reaction was slow as well. He only managed to get up after a while, then ran after his brothers. Seeing the children playing happily, Bai Qingqing smiled and said, This is really a great place. Its convenient for the children to play, and we dont have to worry that they have hidden somewhere and we cant find them. Parker looked around warily, especially at the places where plants were growing. Then, well come here more often in the future. Mm. Bai Qingqing tidied her dress and sat on the sand, using her sharp nails to draw a heart shape on the white sand. Chapter 411 - Merfolk Suddenly Appeared Chapter 411 Merfolk Suddenly Appeared Her nails were immediately filled with sand. Its been very long since Ive trimmed my nails. It feels really uncomfortable. Bai Qingqing scraped her nails. Her fingernails were soft and broke easily. She used to trim them once every two weeks in the past, but it had been two to three months since she had last cut them. Her fingers felt very uncomfortable. Her toenails were in a slightly better condition, but they were due to be trimmed as well. Parker held onto one of Bai Qingqings hands and brought it in front of him. Ill bite them off for you. How are you going to do that? Bai Qingqing said in disbelief, trying to take her hand back. Parker tightened his grip, not letting her pull away. He suddenly thought of something and laughed. Before I reached maturity, I often saw males helping their mate to bite their nails, and I wanted to try it out. However, you have that hard nail clipper, so I never had the chance in the past. After saying that, he pried up one of Bai Qingqings fingers and started biting. Hey! Bai Qingqing let out a soft gasp and hit Parkers head without much force. Youre really biting them? Theres no way that it can be done well this way. Dont break my nails. A Kacha sound rang out, and a crisp sound rang out from Parkers mouth. That sound was clean and sharp, similar to that from a nail clipper. Bai Qingqing paused and moved her finger. It really works? Bai Qingqing looked at Parkers mouth in disbelief. His teeth were sharp, and Bai Qingqings nails were as crispy as instant noodles in his mouth. They broke off after he took an aim and then bit down. With her finger in his mouth, Parkers voice sounded a little muffled. Keep an eye on the children. Dont let them go into the forest. Theyd be snatched by those out hunting. En. Bai Qingqing nodded in reply. The leopard cubs jumped on the beach, then kicked up the sand with their hind feet. They would also run alongside each other happily as if they were in a competition. Bai Qingqing couldnt understand their childish meows but still felt that it was interesting to look at them like this. Under the sunlight, the surface of the sea glimmered. The waves slapped onto the beach continuously, bringing forth white ripples. A pair of blue eyes close to the surface of the blue sea didnt stand out. Bai Qingqing was looking at the children, unaware that someone was also looking at her. Bluepool was a strong beastman amongst the new generation of the merfolk tribe. He was in his twenties but was already a three-striped beastman. He was the youngest male merfolk who had the right to mate with the tribes only female. Today, he had mindlessly swum to the shores but didnt expect to see their merfolk tribes female there. Oh my god! Hows that possible? Why is our tribes female on the shores? Who is that male? He isnt merfolk! Why would the female be so intimate with him? Bluepool was sure that the female on the beach was the only female in his tribe, Jean. Although he had only seen his tribes female in the year he was born, he had yet to hatch then and hadnt seen her in person. However, he had heard that Jean had skin that was fair as pearls and long hair that was soft and smooth like seaweed. He had seen several females on land, people who were offered to them by smaller villages who couldnt afford to use food to trade for salt. Those females were all very dark and were worlds apart from this female. Hed never accept those females offered to them. This female was unlike those from the land. She was definitely from their merfolk tribe! This was bad! This was big trouble! Their female had been snatched! He must go back and report this to their leader immediately. Bluepool took one final look at the female on the shores and then dived into the sea. Parker suddenly looked at the sea. That was strange. Something seemed to be staring at him earlier. Was it a delusion? Bai Qingqing moved her fingers. Are you done? En, Im done. Take a look to see if you like it. Parker drew back his gaze, waiting for her reaction in anticipation. Chapter 412 - Bite Nails Bai Qingqing drew her hand back and touched her nails before exclaiming in surprise, Wow! They are so neat, about the same as when I cut them with a nail clipper. Why didnt you bite them for me earlier? Parker grinned. I forgot about it. Ive been with you for so long, Ive never bit your nails before. Its good that you like it. Bai Qingqing put out her other hand. Quickly bite for my other hand as well. I really cant stand these nails. Parker immediately heeded her words. After he was done, and as Bai Qingqing was admiring her fingers happily, he suddenly lifted one of her legs. What? Bai Qingqing thought that he had gone into heat. She covered her dress and said, It hasnt been a month since I gave birth. This wont do. Moreover, there isnt anyone to be on watch this time around, and there are also the children here. Parker blinked, feeling confused, but he immediately understood what she meant. He threw a meaningful look at her, his golden eyes having a hint of teasing in them. Im only thinking of biting your toenails for you as well. What are you thinking? Is it because its the heavy rainy season that youre in heat again? The more Parker said, the more he felt that this must be it. He said happily, Thats great. We might be able to have more children this year. Do you think that Im a pig? Bai Qingqings face instantly flushed up, and she kicked him. She didnt manage to push him over but was pushed down by the counteracting force instead. Parker didnt hold Bai Qingqing up. He just took her leg and started biting away. Bai Qingqing curled her toes. Let go, quickly. My feet are so dirty. Bai Qingqing supported herself with one hand and sat up. Parker spat out a piece of nail and said, Its not dirty. Even if it is, I wont mind it. After saying that, the ka ka ka sounds kept ringing out as he bit away. Bai Qingqing felt touched and gently drew her leg back again. Its really very dirty. Why dont I wash my feet first? They arent dirty, Parker said in a muffled voice. She looked at her other leg. Although it had been a few days since she last washed her feet, she had also stepped on mud, but the mud on it had already dried and fell off. Her feet looked quite clean and didnt stink either. Since Parker insisted, Bai Qingqing didnt try to be pretentious. Beastmen were all so carefree. Then just do whatever you want. Uh. After Parker was done biting Bai Qingqings nails, the children were all tired from playing. They ran over to Bai Qingqings side, wanting to drink milk. Bai Qingqing pulled down her clothes with great familiarity and grabbed two of them. She then took a look at the one that was left behind. It turned out to be Third again. Was this fate? Third cried out loudly, feeling aggrieved. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. Parker wiped his mouth and thought of the gaze from earlier. He looked toward the sea, and his sharp eyes noticed a turtle that had been pushed to the shores by the waves. Qingqing, theres a turtle over there. Ill catch it for you to play. After saying that, he got up rapidly. By the time Bai Qingqing looked up, Parker had already picked up a green turtle the size of a face basin. Its so big. There are also turtles in the sea? Bai Qingqing licked her lips, thinking of turtle soup. The taste was soft as pigskin, yet not sickening at all. It was one of her favorite dishes. It was just that turtles were too expensive. The number of times she had eaten it could be easily counted. This turtle was enough for her to have her fill. You have them in that world of yours as well? asked Parker as he ran back. When Parker mentioned that world, Bai Qingqing recalled the scene in which the ape king had exposed her identity. Her smile disappeared. Chapter 413 - Underwater World (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing nodded and said, Mm. Many things are the same, but even more arent. I can slowly fill you guys in. Okay, Parker said, recalling the scene that day. The ape king also said that the world you came from is hell. He was bent on eliminating you. Now that the City of Beastmen is destroyed, thats his retribution. Its just that the other beastmen are being held back from fleeing. Bai Qingqing, who had heard Parker mention the happenings in the City of Beastmen, said with a sigh, Good fortune follows upon disaster; Disaster lurks within good fortune. The ape king chased me out, and that actually helped me avert a greater danger. She then halted. Thinking of Curtis, she couldnt bring herself to feel happy. Finally, she let out a sigh. Thankfully, were all fine and well. Were already considered lucky. Stop talking about those unhappy events. Lets go home. Parker set the turtle free. Although turtles and tortoises were similar in appearances, turtles were much faster. Once it regained freedom, it crawled two meters away in no time. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, Dont set it free. I want to eat it. The corners of Parkers lips twitched again. Qingqing sure had a varied diet. After placing the turtle and cubs into a bag made of animal skin, Parker went back with Bai Qingqing on his back. Bluepools long and forceful tail shook speedily, resembling a speedboat in the water. Seeing their mortal enemy in the ocean, the fishes didnt even manage to flee before the danger got far away from them. They gazed dazedly at the blue merfolks, before continuing to swim on their own. This is bad! Jean has been stolen by a male on the land! Before he even returned to the merfolks territory, Bluepools voice reverberated throughout the depths of the ocean. As merfolks had unique soundwaves, with deliberate control they could make their voice spread far away. Furthermore, it was steady and didnt dissipate easily. The instant he spoke, all the merfolks heard him. A smudge of golden flashed by in the oceans. Bluepool was about to dodge from it, but before he could move, his neck was grabbed in a strangle. What did you just say? The golden-haired merfolks voice was deep. When he came to a halt, his golden hair swirled in the water behind his head, yet his face was calm and unaffected. With four animal stripes, his disposition was as cold as thousand-year-old ice. Bluepool could clearly sense the other partys killing intent. Though he didnt quite understand what was going on, he recounted whatever he knew. Leader, I just saw Jean on the shore. Are you sure thats her? I remember you have yet to mate with Jean. Did you secretly peek at her? King said coldly as he tightened his hold around the other merfolks neck. You know this is against the rules of our tribe. Bluepool, whose face had turned purple, said with much difficulty, Im certain. Although Ive never seen Jean before, I know that she has fair skin and long hair. None of the females on land look like that. Although theres some discrepancy in the description given by you guysher hair isnt blue. Oh? King loosened his grip. Bluepool opened his mouth and took in a few mouthfuls of water, the gills behind his ears filtering out the deoxygenated water. Her hair is dark brown. As Im responsible for exchanging items with the beastmen on land, Ive seen the females of quite a few tribes before. But Ive never seen any tribes females that possess one-tenth of her beauty. She must be a female of the merfolk tribe. You got the wrong person. Jean has blue hair, that female isnt her. King tossed Bluepool away. Upon hearing the commotion, the merfolks came swimming over. They anxiously asked Bluepool what was going on. King turned to face everyone and said, A merfolk who hasnt seen Jean before mistook someone else for her. Jean is in her nest and hasnt been stolen. The merfolks expressions eased, and they shook their fish tails as they dispersed. But Bluepool didnt believe it. How could such a beautiful female come from the land? I dont believe it. Unless you let me see Jean. Bluepools attitude was firm. Kings gaze turned cold. His eyes sparkled a shade of gold like the sun, exuding a bone-chilling coldness. Chapter 414 - Underwater World (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Youre making up a story about the female on the shore, arent you? You merely want to see Jean. Bluepool smiled coldly. Its been ten years since a female gave birth. No male fish has obtained the rights to mate since then, either. Perhaps shes no longer around. Youre deliberately hiding it from us, arent you? I already have three stripes. By right, I should long have mated with a female. Yet, until now, I havent even caught a glimpse of Jeans appearance. Dont I have a reason to be suspicious? King looked at him. Despite the killing intent in his eyes, the words that came out of his mouth were: I can bring you to take a look. King shook his fishtail and turned around to swim towards the nest. Bluepool, however, suddenly said, Forget it. I believe what you just said. King stopped in his tracks and turned his head towards him, an approving look in his cold eyes. Your decision is the right one. Yup, Bluepool thought the same thing too. Sensing Kings killing intent, he had quickly analyzed the pros and cons. He was merely a three-striped fish in his twenties, whereas King was a fifty-year-old four-striped beastman who had taken over as leader of their tribe for twenty years. If King wanted to kill him, it was certain that he wouldnt live. Hence, Bluepool chose to relent, at least on the surface. When can I mate with Jean? Ive already leveled up to a three-striped beastman two years ago. My offspring will definitely be very powerful. Bluepool decided to test the waters. When the elders come back and make arrangements. There arent enough skilled experts in the tribe right now. Laying eggs is a major affair, we cant afford to be slipshod about it. Indeed, the same excuse again. If they were to wait until the elders come back from the land, it would drag till next year. The elders had gone onshore to collect information and would be gone for three seasons. They would only return to the seas during the cold season. As such, he could only apply with the leader when the cold season came. Was it more important to lay eggs? Or was it more important to look impressive? In order to have sufficient highly-skilled experts, they even shelved plans of laying eggs. Wasnt this putting the non-essentials before the essentials? It had been ten years since a merfolk was born. Ten years! There was definitely a problem. Anything else the matter? If not, Ill get going. King shook his fishtail and left after he finished speaking. Bluepool watched as King swam far away before diving towards the bottom of the ocean. He had to check out the nest, to see if it was still around. Ever since he leveled up to a two-striped fish, Bluepool had been removed from his duty of guarding the nest. These days, he attended to the matters on land. King said he was assigned more important tasks as he was young. From the looks of it now, King probably saw the potential of a powerful beastman in him, so he especially assigned him away from the female. There were plenty of reefs scattered across the floor of the ocean, like a giant maze. The nest in which the female lived was situated in the innermost corner of that maze. There were many merfolks standing guard above the reefs, and one could only enter the nest by weaving through those reefs. Having stood there for several years, Bluepool knew approximately which areas were guarded. After squirming into the maze, he managed to find the nest with no hiccups. This was where he was born. Bluepool could sense it even with his eyes closed. It was here, alright. The reefs in the other areas were narrow and difficult to navigate. However, this cavewhere the nest waswas clean and vast, and its entrance was even decorated with pretty seaweeds and corals, breeding healthy and clean fishes here. Bluepools heart rate escalated as he shook his fishtail and swam towards the nest. With every inch he moved closer, his heart rate would increase by several beats per minute. By the time he reached the entrance, Bluepool could nearly hear the sound of his heart beating. Gurgle oOo Bluepool spat out a string of bubbles but didnt receive any response. He nervously squirmed into the air bubbles in the cave. Without the support of the seawater, Bluepools body pressed upon the ground. Very quickly, his light blue tail transformed into a pair of slim and long legs. His slender muscles gave this pair of legs the illusion of tenderness. Chapter 415 - Stewed Turtle But if you slighted this opponent because of this, you would be so mistaken. The nest was deathly quiet, making Bluepools heart sink to its depths. Refusing to give up, he walked into the innermost area of the cave. Indeed, there wasnt a female in here. The female had probably been stolen about ten years ago. The elders left the sea every year, not to gather information, but to look for the female instead. The implications struck Bluepool, and he left as quietly as he came, going up to the surface of the sea once more. There wasnt a single person on the white and vast beach anymore. The bush forest had basically regained its greenness again, and it was very difficult to find traces of it having been burned. Smoke ascended from the mountains, adding a degree of liveliness to this bush forest which had gained a new lease of life. Bai Qingqing squatted next to the pot and salivated as she watched the turtle. From time to time, she would dip her chopsticks in the pot to have a taste of the soup. Is it ready yet? Having tasted the flavorsome soup, Bai Qingqing felt even more greedy for it. She rubbed her fingers together, eager to start eating. Parker helplessly glanced at her, then scooped a small bowl for her. Eat this first. Inside, he murmured, Surprisingly, this turtle smells really aromatic when cooked. He had caught turtles in the past, but he felt that there was too little meat, and the bones were difficult to chew. Hence, he didnt feel much appetite towards it. Surprisingly, though, it turned out to have such a tantalizing fragrance when cooked. But still, it paled in comparison to his beloved steamed fish in his heart. Bai Qingqing licked her lips, then raised her bowl, unable to wait for a second longer. The turtle had just been cooked, and its skin was tough and difficult to chew. In fact, Bai Qingqing chewed so hard that she couldnt even hold her chopsticks steady. Ultimately, she gave up and simply held it in her hands as she continued to chew at it. Although the turtle hadnt been stewed long enough to turn soft, it still tasted pretty fantastic. The salt they were consuming now was exchanged from the peacock village by Parker. He even found raw ginger, garlic, and chili here; just these few condiments mixed together and added to the soup gave it a sweet and flavorsome taste already. Eat slowly. Give it some time and the ones in the pot will turn even softer, Parker said. Actually, turtles were considered relatively easy to cook. Bai Qingqing only had a hard time chewing it because she didnt have tough teeth. Hence, every time Parker stewed meat, he would stew it over a long period of time; this had already turned into a culinary habit he had grown accustomed to. Bai Qingqing let out muffled sounds as she nodded while continuing to eat at the same time. Upon seeing their mother eating something, the baby leopards stared at her curiously. Do you want to eat this as well? No, you cant eat meat as you dont yet have teeth. Bai Qingqing rejected them heartlessly. With a purr, Eldest raised his front claws to scratch Bai Qingqings calf. The cub then retracted his claws and rested his soft and furry paw on her body, melting her heart. With a hand over her chest, Bai Qingqing resignedly glared at them, before saying, Here, Ill let you have a taste of it. Qingqing! Parker voiced his disagreement. Bai Qingqing held out her empty chopsticks and looked up at him. Dont worry. I know when to stop. Ill just let them lick the chopsticks. Only then was Parkers heart put to ease. He lifted the pot cover to stir the contents, before covering it up again. With the chopsticks in his mouth, Eldest habitually sucked into his mouth, nearly prying the chopsticks away from Bai Qingqings hand. Tasting a saltiness that was different from the milk, the little cub widened his eyes and stared dazedly at her. Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. I said its not something for you to eat, right? Shocked, arent you? Second, too, ran over to bite the chopsticks. As the edge of the chopsticks was in Eldests mouth, he had no choice but to bite the mid-section of the chopsticks. Unable to close his mouth entirely, his pink and bald gums were revealed. Bai Qingqing retracted the chopsticks from them and dipped into the bowl once more, before splitting the chopsticks in two directions and bringing them to the leopard cubs mouth. With each of the chopsticks in Eldest and Seconds mouth respectively, Eldest started sucking it with relish. As for Second, after a momentary astonishment, he also started to look like he was enjoying it. Chapter 416 - The Leopard Cubs Try Something New Third arrived late. Standing opposite Bai Qingqing, he gazed at his mother pitifully with those large eyes of his. Meow~Meow~Meow~Meow~Meow~ He purred consecutively in identical tones each time, just like a repeater. Oh dear, when can you be faster like your older brothers? Bai Qingqing tapped on Thirds head and said lovingly, You will receive your share. Wait for a bit. Meow~Meow~Meow~Meow~ Like a repeater, he kept repeating the same sounds. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to retract her chopsticks. Third only stopped after he got a taste of it. After finishing the turtle in the bowl, Bai Qingqing squatted next to the pot like a puppy. Parker, is it ready? Parker stroked Bai Qingqings puppy head. The turtle is easy to cook. Its ready. Oh! Bai Qingqing cheered and obediently held out her bowl. Parker filled her bowl with it, and she started eating it, satisfied. As there wasnt rice, Parker cooked the dishes to be blander, so that they didnt taste cloying when eaten on their own. Bai Qingqing felt immensely pleased both physically and mentally after filling her tummy with the turtle. She wondered how much could such a big pot sell for in the modern days. After the meal, Bai Qingqing felt an increasingly swollen sensation in her chest. Seemed like turtles had better lactation effects than trotters? Babies, time to eat. Bai Qingqing called over her cubs to settle the problem. Meow Eldest let out a weak purr, then ran outside, bent his hind legs, and started pooping. Second and Third, too, ran outside and pooped at the same spot. The three brothers instinctively kicked their hind limbs, even though the poop was actually right in front of them. Hence, no matter how they kicked their hind legs, they couldnt bury it. Parker resignedly went out to help them bury it. Next time poop by the side. Ill smack you if you poop at the entrance again. Cubs, hurry over. Look who runs the fastest. Bai Qingqing helped to ease the situation. The three little cubs sprinted towards Bai Qingqing, collapsing right beside her legs as though all energy had been drawn from them. Whats going on? Are you tired from playing outside today? Bai Qingqing scooped up Eldest and realized his fur was wet. Flipping him over, she saw that Eldests tail was stained with wet poop. Eldests poop had never been this watery before. Bai Qingqing immediately checked Second and Third and discovered that it was the same situation for all three of themeven their furs were stained with poop. No wonder they suddenly fell by her side. So they were having diarrhea? Parker, is their poop very watery? Bai Qingqing asked Parker, who was standing at the cave entrance. A bit. He paused for a moment, before asking, Why is there so much? If it was just one spot, Parker wouldnt care. But there were several piles of poop here, which didnt exist before the meat was cooked. It was such a short amount of time, and they had already pooped several times. The babies were undoubtedly having diarrhea. Whats going on? Did they catch a cold? Bai Qingqing wiped the leopard cubs little butts with a tree leaf, then touched their noses and paws. Their body temperature was rather normal. Other than bringing them out to play today, the only other thing was that she had fed them meat soup. Could it be because of the soup? Bai Qingqing felt regretful as she held her cubs tightly to her chest. The leopard cubs were particularly docile right now, not making any noises or kicking up a fuss, merely lying obediently in their mothers arms and breathing quietly. I told you not to feed that to them, and you wouldnt listen, Parker said in passing. Seeing Bai Qingqing pout upon hearing his words, he felt so regretful he wished he could just cut his tongue off. With a bitter expression, she said, I didnt feed that to them. I merely let them lick the soup a little. I wont do it again. It just smells a little, they should get well soon. No need to worry excessively. Parker comforted her. Mm. Even though her babies still wanted to eat more, Bai Qingqing hardened her heart and refused to let them have their way. Chapter 417 - The Babies Had Diarrhea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She reared a pet dog before. When her dog suffered from occasional diarrhea, the vet would instruct that it abstain from all foods, and only resume eating after it fully recovered. When the dog got hungry, they could only feed it with glucose water. Bai Qingqing worried that if she fed them milk now, the thing in their tummies that caused them diarrhea would cause them to collapse. Hence, they might as well stay like this. After drinking some water, the babies fell asleep peacefully under the lullaby sung by their mother. Bai Qingqing and Parker stayed by the babies sides. Parker cast a glance at the upset-looking Bai Qingqing and said, Everything should be flushed out already. I think theyll be fine by the time they wake up. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. She suddenly drew in a gasp. My breasts feel so swollen. The turtle worked really well in increasing breast milk production. But youre not feeding them. What do we do now? Why dont you sleep as well? Once you fall asleep, you wont swell anymore. Parker adjusted the bed and beckoned for her to come over. Bai Qingqing laid on the animal skin, then closed her eyes and tried sleeping for a while. Before she fully fell asleep, she was jolted awake by the swollen sensation caused by the milk. She reached into her clothes and realized that quite a bit of milk had squirted out. No, I cant take it anymore! Bai Qingqing sat up straight and said, motioning with a hand, Parker, hand me a bowl! Parker, standing guard at the entrance, immediately brought over a big stone bowl to her in the innermost area of the cave. Are you going to squeeze it out? Let me help you. No need. Bai Qingqing felt her face heating up. She received the bowl from him and started squeezing as she laid face-down on the animal skin. She pinched it gently, and trickling sounds could be heard as the liquid fell into the stone bowl. Parker went back and retrieved a water bowl, before walking to her other side. Ill help you squeeze this side. Bai Qingqings face felt even hotter now. But after her momentary state of dazedness, her breasts had turned so swollen that she could no longer tolerate it. Moreover, she still had to prop up her body on one hand. Alright. Bai Qingqing finally relented. Do be gentler. It hurts a lot. I know. Parker wasnt exactly gentle with the babies and sometimes would even hurt Bai Qingqing by accident. However, this time, he was unbelievably tender. Two sets of trickling sounds could be heard. Shortly after, the base of the bowl was covered with milk, and there were ripples in it. Bai Qingqing pouted. F*ck! She suddenly felt like she was a dairy cattle! Moreover, she was a high-tech dairy cattle, one capable of milking herself! It was only after filling up half of the two bowls that Bai Qingqing finally felt more comfortable and stopped squeezing out the milk. If she were to squeeze all the milk out, she would perhaps be able to fill the bowls. There was so much of it that even if it were water instead of milk, she wouldnt be able to finish it in one shot. Parker asked with the two bowls in his hands, What do we do with these? I cant bear to throw it out. He gazed outside, then looked towards the milk. He inhaled deeply. Seeing that he was about to drink it himself, Bai Qingqing stopped him sternly. Dont you dare! 1 Parker halted abruptly like a deflated balloon. Then what do we do? I cant bear to throw it away, either. Bai Qingqing felt conflicted for a while before she came to a conclusion. Lets just set it aside first. When the babies wake up, perhaps it could still be drunk. Okay. Parker placed the bowls on the stone table as he was told, then continued to make clothes for Bai Qingqing out of animal skin. Half an hour later the leopard cubs woke up. The very first thing they did upon opening their eyes was to ask for milk from her. Bai Qingqing checked for ten minutes, and only upon confirming that their diarrhea didnt act up again was her heart put to ease. Those two bowls of milk had already turned cold. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided not to feed her babies with the cooled-down milk. When fresh milk was taken out from the fridge, it would go bad within two hours on a hot day. And that was even considering preservatives were probably added to it. She worried that her babies could get diarrhea again from drinking spoiled milk. Moreover, her breasts had filled up again by now. Bai Qingqing pulled down her clothes and fed her babies with fresh milk. Chapter 418 - The Merman Encounters the Leopard The two bowls of milk were poured into a bush with small red flowers. The young leopards regained their strength and played happily at the door. Bai Qingqing walked over to Parker and sat down beside him. Parker glanced at the children and said, Itll be better when theyre a bit older. Theyll be able to protect you when Im not around. Ill have to wait for a really long time for that. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to imagine what it would be like if Curtis still hadnt returned after the children had grown up. Okay, your new clothes are ready. Try them on. Parker placed the clothes against her body and stretched out his arms. Bai Qingqing gestured and asked, Arent they too big? My chest will definitely become smaller after the children have been weaned off of milk. Ill just alter them, then. I felt bad after seeing that you didnt have any other clothes to change into, Parker said as he rubbed his crotch, which had a small bulge. Bai Qingqing glanced at it, then held up the animal skin against her body, pretending to check if it fit her. Try it on. Ill go mark our territory, Parker said as he stood up. Bai Qingqing nodded. He walked out quickly, then marked their territory with urine. All beastmen naturally did this, even if they lived in a village. With this layer of protection, the number of beasts that dared to come near their territory was much fewer. However, Parker still kept his guard up. It was very easy to encounter feral beasts out in the wild. His marking would not only be unable to deter them but also attract them. That meant females with few males protecting them could be around. They were prime targets. However, with this marking, the risk of the children playing nearby was much lower. After he was done marking their territory, Parker took his animal skin skirt while walking back to the cave. Qingqing, Ill be going out to hunt. Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky. It was about time for Parker to feed. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded and called out to the children to come back into the cave. Parker threw his skirt into the cave before blocking the entrance with a rock. He then transformed into his beast form and ran down the mountain. There was a saying in the world of beastmen: Where theres water, there will be merfolk. The current of the river at the foot of the shrub mountain was swift. The silhouette of a blue fish could be seen swimming upstream. It was one of the merfolk. Bluepool looked left and right as he swam. Where could the leopard beastman have taken the female? Rescuing the female on his own would be best, but if he couldnt, he had to at least find strong clues so that he could convince King to step in. Bluepool didnt think that things would go so smoothly. The moment he exited the water, he bumped into the annoying land beastman. He immediately went back into the water and hid among the weeds as he spied on him. Parker was walking along the river and decided to stop for a drink. Roar? With his keen senses, Parker felt himself being watched. He instantly became alert, and his body straightened up as he turned to glare at the bunch of weeds. Oh, no. Ive been discovered. Bluepool promptly swung his tail and escaped. Although he was also a three-striped beastman, he would be at a huge disadvantage as he was on land, and he wouldnt be able to fight well in such a small river. Parkers eyes suddenly widened upon seeing a fishtail. What a huge fish! Howl! Parkers hunting instincts caused him to jump into the river without thinking. He paddled around and stuck his head in the water. The river water was blurry due to the fishs movements. Parker narrowed his eyes and swam forward, but the fish was nowhere to be seen. Eh? Wheres the fish? Where could such a huge fish hide? Parker raised his head. His whole body was submerged in the water. After fruitlessly paddling for a while, he went ashore in defeat. Bluepool worriedly turned back to look towards the river as he rushed towards the ocean. This land beastman is so barbaric that he tried to hunt me! But he was too naive in thinking he could do so underwater. Chapter 419 - Curtis Is in the Ocean Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Unsuccessful at catching a fish, Parker sneezed sadly before climbing ashore and hunting for prey. 1 When Bluepool fearfully swam back to the river, the leopard was long gone. Bluepool couldnt use his scent to find him as merfolk had a poor sense of smell. He could only linger around in the area and wait for a chance to strike. The next day, after eating breakfast, Bai Qingqing wrapped the children in an animal skin belt. Parker, lets go out and look again. Parker took the children and said, Get on. Bai Qingqing quickly climbed onto his back and closed her eyes. After orientating herself, she subconsciously pointed in a certain direction. This way. Parker was stunned. It was the river. He quietly walked along the river but didnt stop this time. Keep your eyes closed and point me in a direction so we can randomly try. Okay. Bai Qingqing felt very lost; like she was trapped in a cloud of fog. She felt like she could sense snake figures everywhere as she thought of Curtis. She could hear the young leopards soft meows from around Parkers waist and the sound of flowing water beside her. The sounds from the river allowed her to come up with a rough map in her mind. If they walked along the river, they would reach the sea. This greatly disrupted Bai Qingqings senses. Parker didnt rush her either and walked unhurriedly. This way. Bai Qingqing pointed diagonally after hesitating for a long time. Parkers expression became serious as he ran in that direction on his long legs. A smudge of bright blue appeared in the rapid and murky river. Before long, a head popped out of the water. An excited smile played on Bluepools pale pink lips as he watched them leave. The female! He had finally seen her again. Ignoring the dangers on land, Bluepool climbed ashore and determinedly transformed his fishtail into human legs before chasing after them. Although the direction Bai Qingqing pointed in wasnt straight ahead of the river, after crossing through mountains, they eventually saw the vast ocean. Parker pursed his lips and said, See for yourself. Bai Qingqing had a bad feeling upon hearing Parkers tone. As she opened her eyes, her heart stopped. Was Curtis really in the ocean? He couldnt be. He had to be by her side. He couldnt have gone far. Bai Qingqing swallowed her anxiety and determinedly said, Lets go to another place. I want to try again. Parker left while carrying her on his back without another word, and she closed her eyes again. Bluepool frantically chased after them, not expecting them to turn around, and nearly bumped into them. He quickly hid in the grass, his bright blue coloring inconspicuous amongst the green leaves. Parker didnt go back the way he came and, instead, ran down a random mountain path that he could walk on, completely disorientating Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing tried her best to focus on her weak, barely-there sense and pointed with uncertainty in a direction. They arrived at the beach again. Despite trying another four or five times, they were constantly led back to the ocean. As she listened to the sound of the waves once more, Bai Qingqing opened her eyes in desperation. If my sense is right, Curtis should be near the ocean. Parker grumbled in jealousy. Qingqing must have liked the snake beastman a lot if she could sense him. If he got lost one day, would she be able to use her spousal mark to find him? Then, what do we do now? Parker asked. She looked at the vast ocean and replied, We have to go into the water to find him. Are you crazy? The oceans so bighow are we, land beastmen, going to find him? Parker said as he let her down from his back. He also released the cubs around his waist as they started to make noise. Chapter 420 - : Quickly Come With Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing didnt say a word. How should they enter the water? If they set out towards the ocean on a wooden raft and Curtis was able to sense her from a short distance, would he wake up? Sigh. If only they had a submarine or something. Qingqing, the cubs want to drink milk. Do you have any? Parkers voice snapped her out of her thoughts. Bai Qingqing turned around and took the cubs from him before skilfully feeding two of them. Parker carried her bridal-style and quickly walked towards a large tree, a mewling leopard cub trailing after him. 1 Bai Qingqing turned around. It was Third again. Theyd left him behind even though they were only the slightest bit careless. 1 Luckily, Bai Qingqing normally had more than enough milk, so Third rarely went hungry. 1 The children were allowed to run about on the beach for a while after they had drunk their fill. On their way back, Parker suddenly stopped. What happened? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker looked at the surrounding plants in confusion. There wasnt any water source around. Thats strange. Why does this place smell of fish? Where? Parker turned around and sniffed again. Its everywhere. Amused, Bai Qingqing grabbed a handful of the golden fur on Parkers head and said, I think you just want to eat fish, or maybe an animal caught some. Well eat fish today. All the doubt in Parkers mind immediately vanished once he heard that. He excitedly replied, Okay. Ill go catch some fish later. He then left quickly as if he was flying. After some time, a fully nude man walked over. The dryness of Bluepools body had long since made him dizzy and unable to think clearly. Wheres this? Who am I? What am I doing? After a series of deep philosophical questions popped into his head, a thought came to mind. Water! I have to find water. Bluepool sobered up after he went back and wet his body in the river. He smiled as a wisp of smoke rose from within the forest. He had found them. After learning his lesson last time, Bluepool dug a hole in the bed of the river near the rising smoke and stood watch. That afternoon, he saw the leopard beastman going down the mountain. Bluepool immediately crawled into the hole. When the leopard beastman had left, he immediately transformed into his human form and ran up the mountain. Bai Qingqing was playing with the leopard cubs in a cave that had a blocked entrance. As it was dim inside the cave, she thought that Parker had returned. Parker? Why was he back so quickly? She was about to continue speaking when she felt that something was off. With her back to the light, Bai Qingqing couldnt see what was behind it, but the foreign gaze on her instantly set off alarm bells in her mind. Not daring to make another sound, Bai Qingqing hugged the three cubs and quietly backed further into the cave. Jean? Bluepool called out into the cave. Before Bai Qingqing could figure out what he said, it suddenly became bright. The rock had been moved away. A tall and thin man stood at the bright entrance. He then elegantly walked into the cave. Bai Qingqings heart immediately leaped to her mouth. She couldnt see the mans face as his back was to the light, causing her imagination to run wild. Who was this? He didnt have a tail. Was he a peacock beastman? Or was he a feral beast? More importantly, what was he going to do? As she kept her eyes on the man, she quickly looked around, trying to find something she could use to protect herself and the cubs. The cubs could seemingly sense the tension in the air as well. There wasnt any fear in their golden eyes as they stared at the man, as they hadnt picked up the scent of a predator. Jean, quickly come with me! Bluepool excitedly strode towards them before grabbing the females arm and pulling her outside. Chapter 421 - The Merman Steals Her Away Bai Qingqing was stunned. The children in her arms gave her the courage to use the self-defense moves Parker had taught her. She rotated her wrist to grab the mans wrist and flip him over. She had to protect the children no matter what. The merfolk were agile beastmen, and Bluepool and Parker both had three animal stripes. Not only that, but Bai Qingqing was also much weaker than Parker. When she retaliated, Bluepool immediately reacted and pressed down on her hand. Jean? Bluepool looked at the female in confusion. Sh*t, Bai Qingqing thought. Her body then went limp, and she fell back into a pair of cold arms. Whats wrong? Bluepool was shocked. Unlike land beastmen, merfolk didnt have spousal marks. Hence, he didnt know about the secrets behind them. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had fainted, he panickedly picked her up and ran. Parker had his eyes on a prey lying in ambush among the grass, waiting to attack. Suddenly, he sensed Bai Qingqings movements and immediately ran back. Shes in trouble! When Bluepool arrived at the river, he placed Bai Qingqing down before sticking his head into the water. Bai Qingqing hadnt fully regained consciousness, and she was stunned by the males actions. Is he trying to kill himself? Itll be way too amusing if he drowns himself like this. The river current was swift, but Bluepool managed to blow bubbles in the water that grew bigger with time and didnt pop. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide. Meow~ The young leopards excitedly cried out as they happily jumped about in the bubble. They stepped on Bai Qingqings abdomen and called out to her. They were probably worried about their mother. Bai Qingqing moved her fingers, her body finally regaining its energy. At this moment, Bluepool had finished blowing the bubbles. As soon as he pulled away, the bubbles drifted along the river. They seemed heavier than soap bubbles as they slowly sank into the water, completely ignoring the laws of gravity. He picked her and the cubs up and chased after the bubbles. Let go of me! Bai Qingqing said as she struggled, not expecting Bluepool to actually let go of her. Instead of falling into the water like she thought she would, her body landed on a soft and springy object. There was water everywhere, but a transparent, pale blue barrier was in between. It was as if she was looking at water through a piece of glass. Bai Qingqing dazedly touched the barrier, not daring to use too much force as she didnt want to pop it. Meow~ The young leopards excitedly cried out as they happily jumped about in the bubble. Roar! A furious roar could be heard from behind. Parker had made it in time. His anger was palpable as he saw Bai Qingqing on the river, and he ran over at full speed. Bluepool glanced at the leopard before jumping into the water. With a flick of his tail, he created a route in the water for them to pass through. He pushed the bubble at a speed faster than a naval ship, so much so that even the river current sped up. Parker also ran at maximum speed. He ran so fast that his limbs looked like a blur, and the distance between the two beastmen shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Parker! Bai Qingqing carried the cubs and looked at him through the bubble. The bubble was somewhat deformed as it was being pushed too fast, causing her view to be distorted. Howl! Parker eventually caught up with the merman and pounced on him with a roar. Bluepool immediately pulled away from the bubble, turned around, and prepared to fight. It was as if he had eyes on the back of his head. The merman and leopard became embroiled in a fight, creating huge splashes in the water. She continued floating down the river. Without the merman stabilizing the floating bubble, it began to spin around in the water like a bowling ball. Bai Qingqing screamed. Although she didnt roll around, the bubble caused her to frequently somersault. Panicked, she pulled the cubs into her arms and cried out, Parker! Chapter 422 - Fascinating Bubbles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Leopards werent accustomed to battles in water, and merfolks werent able to fight well in the narrow river either. Therefore, both beastmen were on par with each other. Hearing Bai Qingqings cry, Parkers heart was in so much pain it was as if it had been pierced by needles. He couldnt be bothered with the fighting and turned to give chase. Bluepool let out a tsk sound, and his lips curled up. His fishtail waved rapidly, and he quickly threw the leopard, who had set off first, far behind him. He admitted that leopards were fast, but in the water, the merfolks were the dominators. Leopards had four long legs, but no matter how fast they moved in the water, it was useless. Bai Qingqing put her face against the bubble. When she saw the blue figure in front of her, she quickly shrank back. She was then flipped backward by the turning bubble, falling against the bottom of the bubble, having her children smash her in the face. Meow The leopard cubs still had no idea what was going on. Third, who was on Bai Qingqings face, had his eyes wide open, looking around. If it wasnt because their mother was looking so anxious, theyd probably be enjoying themselves. After an even more intense wave, Bai Qingqing felt that the bubble had become a lot more stable, then looked around. This was bad. They had drifted into the sea. Howl! Howl! The leopard kept on bellowing hysterically. His entire body was submerged in water, leaving only a small head on the surface. Parkers heart was torn as he watched his mate leaving him and drifting into the sea. The blood veins on his eyes popped up, making him appear very terrifying. Bluepool hugged onto the bubble, turned back, and threw a challenging glance at the leopard. He then brought the female along with him and sunk into the sea. Parker gave chase into the sea, diving in as well. The seas surface appeared as calm as it usually was for a moment. After a while, a leopard head popped up from the seas surface with his mouth wide open as he gasped for air. After two seconds, he dived in again. Qingqing! Dont leave me again. I cant stand it. Parker howled in his heart. He was already terrified to have experienced losing her once. Unable to see Bai Qingqing, the despair in his heart was like the seawater that encased his body, not leaving him a hint of room to breathe. Bai Qingqing held onto the children and moved to the spot furthest away from the figure. She then tried hard to tear at the bubble with all her might. She had no idea what this bubble was. It felt smooth like glass but was tough like cowhide. Even though it was filled with air inside, it still sank into the water easily. Bluepool turned to look at the surface of the sea, spewing out bubbles as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Gurgle oOo Jean, what are you doing? Im already a three-striped fish. My bubble is very sturdy and wont break easily. Dont worry. Bluepool thought that the female was doubting his ability and immediately said proudly. He already earned the right to mate with her. After having saved her today, she must feel that he was amazing. She might even lay his fish eggs this year. At this thought, Bluepool smiled a little foolishly. Merfolks had extremely nice-sounding voices, and they were clear and pleasant even in the water. Bai Qingqings attention was immediately drawn over, turning her head to take a look. In that instant, Bai Qingqing froze. She even forgot where she was at. The face in front of her was extremely beautiful, breathtakingly so. His features were so perfect that it seemed as if they had been carefully calculated before they were carved out. The shape of his eyes was a little less sharp than eagle beastmen and a little less coquettish than peacock beastmen. They hovered between the two, looking both dangerous and charming. It was as if his eyes had the magical powers to draw ones soul away, making one want to get close to him uncontrollably. Bluepool smiled shyly. The female was looking at him. She was in a daze looking at him. Well be arriving at the merfolk tribe very soon. Ill go and inform everyone right away. Bluepools lips curled up. Chapter 423 - Substitute Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool then faced the bottom of the sea, letting out a voice that was slightly deeper than what he had spoken earlier. Ive saved Jean and brought her back. Only then did Bai Qingqing suddenly regain her senses. This was a male merfolk! As expected of the legendary sirens. Even in this world of beastmen where beautiful men could be seen everywhere, this merfolk was definitely the most beautiful existence. No wonder Jean was so beautiful. Their genes were too heaven-defying! Oh right, why did this merfolk call her Jean? Did he think that she was Jean? Thats not it, youre mistaken. Im not Jean. Bai Qingqing quickly explained. It must be that Jean had left the merfolk tribe, and they were going around looking for her. She shared common characteristics with Jean and thus was mistaken for her. Bluepool stiffened and retorted agitatedly, Thats impossible. Other than Jean, who else can be so beautiful? Could it be that youre another villages female merfolk? I Bai Qingqing didnt wish to lie and thus only said, Im not Jean. Bring me up. My mate will be furious. Bluepool had forgotten to move his tail. After pausing for a long moment, he looked at her and mumbled in a soft voice, How could it be Jean was gone, and this female wasnt her either. Then what should their merfolk village do? Bluepool was very scared. If this were to go on, their village would die out. No wonder King hadnt released the news of Jeans disappearance and had only gotten the Elders to secretly search for her. If he had known about this earlier, he would probably have broken down a long time ago and wouldnt care about growing stronger. Seeing that he believed her, Bai Qingqing heaved a slight sigh of relief. Quickly send me up. Well just take it that nothing happened and become friends. Bai Qingqing was secretly happy. She was still wondering how she could go into the sea when a chance presented itself. She must hold onto this fishtail. Bluepool held onto the bubble in a muddled state and was about to swim up when the merfolks who heard him came rushing over. Bai Qingqing was given a shock by the merfolk tribes formation. The densely packed merfolks in the sea was many times the number of beastmen in the City of Beastmen. There were 10,000 beastmen in the City of Beastmen, but there must be at least 100,000 merfolks here. No, no, no, at least 200,000. What a big village! Maybe she should just escape. Otherwise, when Jean came back and gave an order, she might get chased down and beaten up. How did Curtis manage to bring Jean out from so many merfolks? He was too audacious. Jean? An anxious voice rang out, and a golden merfolk instantly appeared in front of Bai Qingqing. After taking a clear look at the females appearance, Kings expression didnt change at all. However, there was clear disappointment in his eyes. Im not, Bai Qingqing replied. The golden-haired merfolk was breathtakingly beautiful, having a dignified and cold disposition. His color was also dazzling, making her not dare to get close to him. In comparison, the blue merfolk gave her a much more comfortable feeling. King threw a cold sideward glance at Bluepool. The latter lowered his head and was about to say that he was going to send the female to the shores when he heard King say, Send Jean back to the cave. Huh? Bluepool looked at the golden merfolk, stunned. Bai Qingqing was stunned as well. Thereafter, it was as if something struck him, and he looked at Bai Qingqing in astonishment, saying, You lied to me! You almost made me send you back. He felt aggrieved as he said this, wearing the expression of an abandoned wife on his handsome appearance. You like that male from the land a lot, right? For his sake, youre giving up on me, not even wanting your village anymore. Bai Qingqings lips twitched. What was this? It seemed she was the lead in this story, but why didnt she know anything about the plot? The merfolks who had rushed over started to agitatedly talk amongst themselves. Hasnt Jean always been in the cave? Why is she here? Chapter 424 - Threaten Bluepool said that he managed to save the female and brought her back. Had Jean been snatched away by another tribe before? No! This isnt true. I cant imagine the consequences of Jean being snatched away. Similar comments like these rang out, and the sea suddenly became so noisy that nothing could be heard clearly. Quiet! King called out, and there was instant silence in the sea. Its true that Jean has been snatched away before, ten years ago. After saying this, no commotion ensued. Instead, there was complete silence. King continued, I hid this news from everyone for the villages survival, only sending out the strong merfolks with mating rights to the land to search for her. Now that Jean is back, our villages danger is gone. Thats not true! A clear voice interrupted Kings words. All the merfolks gazes turned toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing suddenly shrank back a little to be stared at by over 100,000 pairs of eyes. She lost a lot of her composure. Im not Jean. Havent you guys seen Jean before? It cant be that there isnt a single one of you who recognizes her, right? Bai Qingqing was in disbelief. What she found the hardest to understand was that Jeans identity didnt seem to be just a female. Judging from the over 100,000 merfolks attitude, it seemed she was revered as a queen. King looked toward Bai Qingqings face through the film, with him being kept outside. It seems that you really like the male from the land. King threw a meaningful look at the leopard cubs in Bai Qingqings arms. For his sake, youre throwing away your status and responsibilities. Bai Qingqing looked into Kings eyes and said in a displeased tone, You know Im not. Her tone was certain and without a doubt. This merfolk had four animal stripes and clearly had the highest status. He must be very familiar with Jean judging from what he had just said. The blue merfolk had almost believed her, but this merfolk here was trying to mislead everyone on purpose. She could understand that he wanted the village to have an additional female, but his method of achieving this was too sly. You are, King said with certainty. Bai Qingqing wanted to continue to argue with him, but she shuddered after seeing his ice-cold gaze. Meow The leopard cubs initially found this place quite novel, but they suddenly started to shiver. Bai Qingqing hugged them, knowing that she was being threatened. Suppressing the displeasure in her heart, Bai Qingqing turned her head away, as if giving her silent acknowledgment. King smiled, then held onto the bubble and swam toward the bottom of the sea. Ill send you back. Bai Qingqing sank down together with the bubble. This bubble itself seemed to have a gravitational force, causing her to feel as if she was standing on flat land when moving downward in this manner, instead of experiencing a loss of gravity as one would when taking a lift. The group of merfolks followed behind, some of them feeling happy, some sad. Bai Qingqings attitude toward them was too cold, and this not only brought them heartache, but also disappointment. You were snatched away by someone from another tribe. We were incapable and didnt manage to protect you well. Its normal for you to fall in love with someone stronger. I dont blame you for that. Well take care of these three leopard cubs as well. You can return with peace of mind. The first part of Kings words helped to clear up Jeans name in front of the other merfolks, but the latter part of his words was a consolation toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing was now certain King was threatening her. If she wasnt agreeable to this arrangement, this merfolk was probably going to lay a hand on her children. Forget it. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. She wanted to look for Curtis in the sea, and the greatest chance of success for this was to work with the merfolks. Since Curtis could bring Jean out from the sea, then he should be able to bring her away as well. As long as she could find Curtis, then all problems would be resolved. After King said those words, the merfolks emotions became a lot better. It was just that Bluepool still felt very uncomfortable. He had seen the female getting along intimately with the male from the land. However, her attitude toward the merfolks was very different. Chapter 425 - Merfolk’s Tears King suddenly turned to Bluepool, whose expression stiffened up. Leader. You were the one who brought Jean back. Youll be first in line to mate her. Bluepools tail stiffened, and his eyes opened wide. It took a while for him to regain his senses. Great elation surged in his heart, and Bluepool swung his tail vigorously, catching up with a swoosh. Jean. Bluepools gaze flickered, and tears rapidly rolled out from his eyes and trickled down his face. Bai Qingqing assessed Bluepools face seriously, not sure if he was really crying. When in the sea, would tears still fall when one cried? She was thinking this when that tear condensed into a translucent crystal. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth wide. So the legend that merfolks tears could turn into pearls was true! Scram! Bai Qingqing had seen enough and gave Bluepool this one word. If it wasnt for him, why would she be threatened? Although she had her own objectives, before she attained it, she still felt a lot of discontentment. Bluepool was so excited that he couldnt control himself. He leaned on the bubble and wanted to say something when King threw him a cold glance. Bluepool immediately left. The light rays at the bottom of the sea were so weak that it was hard to capture with the human eye. Bai Qingqing was immersed in endless darkness. She hugged onto the leopard cubs and curled her body as she looked at some of the fish and plants in the sea emitting light. The living creatures in the sea were all beautiful and colorful, emitting fluorescent light. Bai Qingqing felt scared, but she still couldnt help but admire the beautiful scenery. Not long later, a group of fish swam to the reefs and King entered, carrying the bubble. The other merfolks kept a distance and watched as they entered. Bluepool, thinking that he was also a merfolk with mating rights, followed after them. King suddenly looked back, and Bluepool immediately stopped, saying, You have already given me mating rights. Females need a tremendous amount of food to feed mammal offspring from the land. Go find food for her. Bluepool exhaled. Ill go right away. Jean, what dish do you want to eat? Anything, Bai Qingqing said. Although she could see, she could tell from their conversation that shed be alone with King later. This King gave her a cold-blooded feeling, just like how Curtis was back then. She felt a little scared. Anything will do. Just be quick, Bai Qingqing then added. En, Bluepool replied, and then swam off excitedly. It became even quieter, and Bai Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even the sound of her swallowing sounded abrupt. Not long later, a stretch of brightness appeared before her eyes. Bai Qingqing leaned against the bubble and blinked, then slowly saw that it was a cave. This will be where youll be staying from now on. There was no water in the cave, and many luminous pearls were embedded on the walls, filling the place with soft light rays. King pushed the bubble Bai Qingqing was encased in toward the cave. The two layers of a thin film wouldnt merge together, so he placed them tightly together without any gaps, then said to her, Go in. Bai Qingqing pouted, then carried her children as she entered. King must have used some kind of ability. The bubble that Bai Qingqing hadnt been able to get out of suddenly became soft like dough, and she managed to get out with a simple attempt. As she didnt have any prior experience, she fell out, head first. She was in so much pain that she gasped. Before she checked herself for injuries, she checked her children first. Meow The cubs looked at Bai Qingqing and cried out softly, seemingly uninjured. Only then did Bai Qingqing rub her forehead. Even her shoulders were hurting a little from the impact. King walked in as well, looking at her with a gaze as if he was looking at an object. Chapter 426 - Merfolks Were Truly Stunning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the future, youll be our villages female. Stay here at ease. Ill help you to take care of your children until they are capable of surviving on land. Why? Bai Qingqing looked at King and asked. Feeling that her posture made her appear too weak, Bai Qingqing bore with the pain and stood up. Youve lost your female for over ten years. Why havent you found a substitute in these ten years but insist on making me one now? They like you, and things have blown up. If we were to let you go, we wont be able to settle the matter. King made things very simple and looked at Bai Qingqing, finally showing a hint of emotion in his eyes. Our tribe is different from the beastmen on land. We only have one female in the entire village. If the female is gone, then well be wiped out. Therefore, please stay. Kings cold voice held a hint of pleading. If youre sincere in staying, well treat you very well. Bai Qingqing was astonished. There were so many merfolks. All of them were Jeans husbands? Oh god! In that instant, she felt that the polyandry on land was too weak in comparison! This was what f*cking stunning was like! Was what f*cking stunning was like! What f*cking stunning was like! F*cking stunning was like! Stunning was like! Was like! Like! ! The first thought that came to Bai Qingqings mind was to tell them that Jean was in the City of Beastmen. However, she quickly thought of how Jean didnt wish to stay in the sea in the first place. If she were to cause Jean to be brought back and then the news was to spread that her mate, Curtis, was the one who had stolen Jean in the first place, in addition to their old feuds, the consequences 1 They probably wouldnt be able to get salt anymore, let alone being able to reside by the sea. What if Im unwilling? When Bai Qingqing looked at King, she thought of their pain in the ass setting, and her lips couldnt help but twitch. She faked a cough to conceal it and then said, My mate loves me a lot. You guys have experienced what it feels like to lose your mate. You wouldnt want to force others to go through the same thing, right? King said, You can leave after giving birth to a female. I remember that you females from the land can give birth to female children regardless of your age. Youll get the chance to return to your mate on the land. Of course, if you wish to stay, youre welcome to do so as well. 2 Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. Damn! Bandits! Moreover, I wont let my daughter be involved in such a serious play. Then what about you? What will happen to me after you find Jean? King smiled with a hint of self-ridicule. Find Jean, or die. Kings lie might be able to deceive others, but not himself. They had been abandoned. No matter how capable the male who had stolen her was, he couldnt have been able to reach the cave in an instant. As long as Jean cried out for help, no matter how strong that male was, they wouldnt have been ignorant about losing their female. Bai Qingqing had no idea if Kings voice was too deep that she heard a hint of hatred from it. Would males hate females as well? Bai Qingqing had only seen males who spoiled their mates everywhere on land and also in the sea. She hadnt seen any who hated females before. She wasnt certain if her feeling was correct. 1 If we find her, I can leave together with her. You can leave as well if you wish to. The choice is up to you. Kings voice returned to its calm state. From the merfolks stand, Bai Qingqing felt that this trade was quite considerate. However, no matter how considerate it was, it wasnt something that she wanted! Jean, Im back. Bluepools voice rang out. However, he only appeared outside the cave after a while. Kings gaze moved between Bai Qingqing and Bluepool, then he said to her, Bluepool is the merfolk in our village with the greatest potential. The two of you should nurture your relationship. After saying that, he left without hesitation. Bai Qingqings breathing immediately became a lot smoother. This was the first time that Bluepool felt that their leader was quite good. Chapter 427 - When Did Curtis Become Three? Jean, Ive caught coral reef fish. I dont know if you like them. It must have been very long since youve had them. Bluepool brought a shell that had fish on it to her. The fish was a dark gray and white striped one. Bai Qingqing took a few looks at it curiously and then said, Call me Bai Qingqing. Youve changed your name? Bluepool felt a little upset, but this emotion was quickly suppressed. The organs had already been removed, and Bluepool made a few slits on the fish with his nail, cutting them into slices as thin as paper, then handing them to her, Give it a taste. Bai Qingqing pushed his hand away and said, I like to eat cooked ones. Bring it out and get my mate to prepare it. Hes called Parker. Tell him that Im fine, and our three cubs Cur, Ti, and S are alright as well. Bai Qingqing especially emphasized the Cur, Ti, and S. Meow The cubs were very interested in the fishy smell and looked up at the shell in Bluepools hand. Bluepool noticed the names and looked at them, finding them adorable. He asked, They are called Cur, Ti, and S? Which is Cur, which is Ti? Bai Qingqing tried to hold back her laughter. She feigned impatience and said, Just go quickly. Im hungry. The cubs will be hungry in a while too. Parker would probably be able to guess some things from this. He must be feeling very anxious, and she needed to quickly pass him the message. Bluepool immediately said, I know how to start a fire as well. Ive been learning how to roast meat since very long ago. Ill immediately roast it for you. Who wants you to roast it? I like the food that Parker makes. You have to pass on the message for me as well. Oh Alright, then. Bluepool was a straightforward fish. After agreeing, he immediately went out with the food. Before he got out of the surface of the sea, he noticed a strange phenomenon. Many peacocks were flying about in the sky. Bluepool felt perplexed. When did peacocks start eating fish as well? Parker was still swimming in the sea. When he saw the merfolk appear, he immediately howled. Gah gah Several tens of peacocks pecked at the merfolk. One of them had a bare buttAlva. Parker also moved his limbs and swam over. At this point, Bluepool naturally understood what was going on. He raised the food and said, Bai Qingqing told me to come to ask you to make food. If you guys continue doing this, then Ill be going down! Hearing the merfolks words, Parker immediately changed into his human form. Everyone, stay away! Alva glared at the merfolk and got the peacocks to back off. Wheres Qingqing? Quickly return her to me! Parker noticed that Bai Qingqing wasnt here, so even if he were to kill this merfolk, he wouldnt be able to get her back. He could only remain patient and ask. Bluepool assessed Parker, trying to guess which part of him would make the female like him. He said, Youre called Parker, right? Bai Qingqing asked you to roast fish for her. Mm? The sudden change of topic caused Parker to be unsure of how he should reply. Why was Qingqing still thinking about food at this time? Ahh, it must be because of the cubs. Return her to me. Ill naturally make a lot of good food for her, Parker said. Bluepool smiled proudly, placed the shell on the water, then pushed it toward him. Bai Qingqing already belongs to us merfolks, but I dont mind your existence. Quickly go and roast the fish. Itd be bad if Bai Qingqing and the cubs get hungry. He then suddenly thought of the cubs names and said, Oh, she also told me to tell you that Cur, Ti, and S are all doing well. They like the underwater world a lot. Parkers eyelids twitched. When did Curtis become three? Wait a minute, Curtis? Chapter 428 - Seeking Help from the Merfolks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis was in the sea, and Qingqing was thinking of searching for him while she was there? But The Cur, Ti, and S, youre referring to are my leopard cubs? Otherwise? Bluepool threw him a strange glance. Parker almost burst out laughing. Qingqing was too cheeky. After such a goof, Parker became a little calmer. He took the fish and swam to the shores. No matter what, he should first make sure that Qingqing was full. She was already at the bottom of the sea, and there was no way hed be able to dive down. He could only rely on Curtis. The fish was cooked very quickly, and not long later, Parker was done cooking a pot of fish soup. He passed it to Bluepool, who was in the sea. Bluepool looked at the food soaked in water and frowned. Youve put in so much water. Whats Bai Qingqing supposed to eat? Parker said coldly but proudly, My Qingqing likes it this way. Bluepool looked at the fish soup doubtfully, blew out a bubble that was just nice to encase the stone bowl, then put the soup bowl in. After watching the merfolk going into the sea, Parker looked toward the sea, not moving even after very long. Alva flew over and, with a splash, he landed into the water. Why did you let him go? We can just kill every single one that comes. How dare they snatch Qingqing. We wont let them come up to the shores in the future. Whats the use of killing him? Qingqing still wont be able to come back. Parker threw him a glance and said, Thank you for today. Im Bai Qingqings suitor. Even if you didnt ask me, Id still come. Parker turned to swim to the shore, saying, Theres no need for you for now. Take your birds with you and leave. Do you have a way? Alva was elated. He waved his hands and chased after Parker. Quickly tell me. Parker didnt pay him any more heed and went to the shore, sat on the beach, and looked toward the sea, not moving. The temperature at the bottom of the sea was a lot lower than outside. In the beginning, Bai Qingqing was still able to tolerate it, but as time passed, she started shivering. She then looked for pieces of cloth with colorful prints and draped them over her. The leopard cubs sniffed and looked around in the cave, leaving behind their pee in many corners. Bai Qingqing wasnt planning on staying here permanently and thus didnt care about that. Bluepool brought back a white ball and returned to the cave. Bai Qingqing was happy to see him and quickly stood up, asking, Did you see Parker? How is he? Hes quite good. He even found a flock of peacocks to surround and attack me. Bluepool wore an aggrieved expression. Bai Qingqing was in no mood to pay him any attention. She asked, What did he say? Did you tell him about Cur, Ti, and S? When Bluepool saw that his aggrieved expression wasnt effective, he withdrew it. I did. He even asked if Cur, Ti, and S are his cubs. He has even forgotten about his childrens name. Thats so abominable of him. Pffft! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but burst out laughing, attracting Bluepools gaze. What are you laughing at? He finally realized something was amiss and looked at her in doubt. Bai Qingqing asked, What are you holding in your hand? Why isnt it translucent? Ahh, its your food. Its all steam inside. Bluepool poked the bubble open, and a fishy fragrance immediately erupted out, filling the entire cave. The cubs twitched their noses and came running over, shamelessly begging for food. Meow You guys arent allowed to eat. Have you forgotten the lesson from yesterday? Bai Qingqing smiled and flicked Eldest, who was closest to her. She then picked up the stone bowl to drink the soup. The soup had been through the sea, and the temperature was just right. Bai Qingqing picked up the bowl and drank it without stopping. Bluepool felt satisfied for some reason as he watched her eat. It was as if he had eaten as well. Bai Qingqing threw him a glance, then shifted toward him and said, Can you do me a favor? Chapter 429 - Comprehensive Search Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course. Bluepool agreed without asking anything. What favor? Tell me. You can leave it all to me. Bai Qingqing happily said, Help me look for a snake. She then shifted her left leg, pointed to the snake print, and showed it to Bluepool. Hes my mate. He seems to have fallen into the sea and is in the vicinity. Bluepool was unwilling. It was another one of Bai Qingqings mates. How many mates do you have on land? Bluepool asked, jealous. Just two. Are you going to help or not? Just say it. If you dont help me, then Ill call King. Bai Qingqing was just trying to bluff him. She wouldnt dare to make this request to King. Bluepool fell for the trick and quickly said, Dont! Ill help. What does he look like? There are many snakes in the sea. How long is he? What color and what print? Bai Qingqing exhaled. This was easier than she imagined. This was great. Probably as long as two caves, and this thick. Bai Qingqing used her arms to gesture the thickness, then continued, He has red eyes. When hes in human form, he has red hair. Oh, right, hes a four-striped beastman. Four-striped beastman? Bluepools tone was raised by a few pitches. Their merfolk village only had one four-striped beastman, and it was said that there werent that many four-striped beastman on land either. To think that one of Bai Qingqings mates was a four-striped beastman. Shush, be softer. Bai Qingqing slapped Bluepools arm lightly, releasing a crisp slapping sound. She drew her hand back apologetically. Im sorry. It doesnt hurt, Bluepool said half-heartedly, feeling entangled. What would happen if he found the snake beastman and the snake beastman wanted to snatch Bai Qingqing away? Would the leader be able to defeat him? 1 However, he soon thought that snake beastmen lived alone by themselves while they merfolks had the advantage of numbers. He then felt relieved. Alright. Ill go right away. Wait a minute. Hmmm? Bluepool turned to look toward Bai Qingqing, unintentionally displaying his perfect side face. He really did look as handsome as a god no matter which angle one looked from. Bai Qingqing almost went into a daze once again. Merfolks were really too beautiful. After you find him, Ill give you a surprise. She could tell him of Jeans whereabouts, then. As long as she could find Curtis, even if they were to be hunted down by the entire merfolk village, itd be worth it. After saying that, she raised the bowl and continued to drink the soup. Bluepool asked happily, Mate? Pffft! Bai Qingqing spurted out the soup in her mouth back into the bowl, then covered her mouth and coughed non-stop. Bluepool walked over to pat her on the back. It was out of concern, but after a few pats, his attention was drawn away by the smooth skin under his hand. The females skin was so smooth! It was smoother than cloth weaved from snow silk algae. Why hadnt he heard anyone mentioning it before? It must be those people who had mated intentionally hiding this! They must be scared that thered be too much competition. Bai Qingqing coughed for quite a while before she felt better. She then waved her hand in annoyance, saying, Thats enough. You can go. Youll find out, then. Bluepool smiled and dashed out of the barrier, swimming upwards. Bai Qingqing had achieved her goal and now felt refreshed. She finished up the entire bowl of food. The cubs could only smell and not eat the food, so they were all hungry. They crowded around her and meowed away. Be good, mommy will feed you right away, Bai Qingqing said dotingly, carrying one with each hand. With her back facing the caves entrance, she pulled down her clothing. Several tens of merfolks gathered around in the spacious deep sea. Bluepool stood at the very front, saying to them, Go find a snake beastman. Four-striped beastman. If theres news, inform me immediately. As all the strong merfolks with mating rights had gone up to the shore, other than the leader, King, Bluepool was the next strongest. Therefore, he had the influence to control the entire village. The others immediately scattered and started searching. Chapter 430 - I Want to See Qingqing Bluepool swam leisurely back to the cave. Bai Qingqing was feeding the children. She was surprised when she realized that there was someone else when she felt a few strands of icy-cold hair landing on her shoulders. She quickly pulled up her clothes. The leopard cubs refused to let go, causing their mothers shoulder to be exposed. Bluepool opened his eyes wide and asked, What are you doing? Bai Qingqing turned her back to him, infuriated. Didnt you go out to look for the snake? Why are you back? I sent the others in the village to look for him. As long as hes in this sea domain, Ill have him dug out even if hes buried in the soil. Bai Qingqings countenance cleared up, and her lips curled up. Thank you. Bluepool then said, You havent told me what youre doing. Why are you letting them bite you? Are they being naughty? She flushed. How was she going to tell an oviparity virgin guy such an awkward topic about viviparity? Im feeding the cubs. Some beastmen on land do this. Bluepool nodded as if he had learned something. He said, So females have this function as well. Hehe Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly. That snake beastman was the one who stole you away back then, right? Bluepool looked at her back view and suddenly asked. Bai Qingqing knew that Bluepool would have his suspicions and said calmly, Hes not. Although it was true that Jean had been stolen by Curtis, and she had been snatched by Curtis before as well, she wasnt stolen from the bottom of the sea. Therefore, she was able to openly deny this. That mate of yours can dive in the water for a long period of time and is so amazing as well. If it wasnt him, then who could it be? Bluepool only realized this after agreeing to Bai Qingqings request. But dont worry. Since Ive promised you, I will get it done. If it really was him, then even if I dont look for him, hed still come back if he wishes to steal you away. It doesnt matter. Bai Qingqing turned her head to look toward him, smiling. Thank you. Youre a good guy. Bluepool nodded in agreement. Then you must call for me often in the future, laying the most fish eggs for me. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. She had felt a little touched earlier, but that emotion was instantly extinguished. King is getting old. Youve given birth to so many merfolks for him. You can look for younger ones like me. Bai Qingqing silently turned her head back. After saying so much, it seemed that only the last line was the emphasis. The merfolks female was even more impressive than the emperors from the ancient times, having a harem of several ten thousand. Bai Qingqing pinched her cheeks that couldnt help but want to grin. Be calm. Dont smile. She couldnt feel at ease to feed the children in front of a member of the opposite gender. She got Bluepool to go up the shores to look for Parker to cook more food for her. When he saw that Bai Qingqing had to use her own nutrition to feed the three male cubs, Bluepool went out without saying a word. Parker was still sitting on the beach, and he stood up when he saw Bluepool. He quickly ran toward the sea. Hows Qingqing? A hint of surprise flashed in Bluepools eyes. Had this leopard beastman been sitting here, facing the sea in a daze all this while? If that was the case, then the males on land were too devoted. If he was in his shoes, he wouldnt have stayed here all this while. Wouldnt it be better to stay under the trees shade while waiting? No wonder Qingqing liked the males from the land so much. In this aspect, they merfolks couldnt be compared to them. Bluepool had brought fish, but Parker didnt use them. He just took out a heavy container. Bluepool was about to receive it when Parker drew his hand back. I want to see Bai Qinqing. I cant call the shot for this. Our female is under layers of protection, and she can only come out with the leaders agreement. Chapter 431 - Merfolk Graveyard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, get the leader to agree. Parker stared at Bluepool, and the viciousness he had been suppressing rose to his eyes once again. Shes my mate! Bluepools heart softened, and he said, I can bring this up to the leader, but I cant be sure if hell agree or not. Only then did Parker hand the food over. After returning to the village, Bluepool went to the nursery and found King there. King was upright in the water, staring at a bundle of seaweed in a daze. His golden hair moved with the waves, but his gaze was lifeless. He had been the male that Jean adored the most, the strongest one in the merfolk tribe. He had the most number of descendants as well and thus was often seen in the nursery. It had been ten years since the last batch of children had moved out, and this place was long deserted. However, whenever King had free time, he would come here and go into a daze. This would be the place to go if one wished to look for him. Leader. Bluepool swam up behind King, telling him Parkers request. He didnt hold much hope, but he also didnt want to go back on his word since he had already agreed to it. After saying that, Bluepool wanted to leave, but he didnt expect King to agree. What? Bluepool dug his ears. King said calmly, You can make the arrangements tomorrow afternoon. Just dont let the female get snatched away. Only now was Bluepool certain of what he had heard. He gave a reply and then swam away in a daze. This wasnt right. King was too cold toward the female. He told everyone to understand her, but he must still be blaming her in his heart. That was true. After all, he was adored in the past. No one would feel good to be suddenly abandoned like that. Bluepool let out a mouthful of bubbles as he sighed. He then joined the group that went out to search for the snake. It hadnt been half a day when there was progress on the mission to search for the snake beastman. When Bluepool received the news, he immediately rushed over to take a look. At a valley where the ocean currents passed by was a bottomless abyss in the middle. The wider parts of the place were several ten meters, and the narrower parts were only the thickness of an arm. If one went down deeper, the deep abyss would be so dark that no beastman would be able to capture any hint of light. Moreover, the temperature was extremely low. There were only hints of luminous light moving in the darkness, like fireflies in the night. They looked very beautiful, driving living creatures to get closer to them. However, this was the sweet trap of predators. Even the merfolks didnt like to come to this place. It was too eerie. Moreover, this place was the merfolks graveyard. Why did you guys come to this place? Bluepool frowned. A merman swam up above the abyss and said, A rock is stuck there, and theres a beastman inside. It fits the description of the beastman that youre looking for. 1 What? Bluepool swam over as well and immediately had a bone-chilling feeling. The rock that the merman mentioned was still very far below, almost concealing itself into the darkness. Bluepool swam over, bearing with the discomfort. When he saw someone there, he was shocked. How did this person get into the rock? Bluepool circled the rock. As the temperature was too low, some frost could be seen on the rocks surface. Red hair Bluepool checked the descriptions, and when he saw the human face in the rock, he spurted out a series of bubbles. Im looking for a four-striped beastman, a living one! This person has already turned into amber and doesnt even have a single stripe. You asked me to come to take a look despite that? When the merman on top heard that, he shook his fishtail sheepishly. That isnt it? This place is too eerie. I didnt dare to take a close look earlier. It isnt. Continue with the search. Bluepool waved his hand and sent off all the merfolks, then went around the rock a few more times to take a look. Whats this? When I die, I must use this to encase my body as well. Bluepools gaze was filled with envy as he looked at the amber. Being in this translucent stone looked good, and one wouldnt decompose. It was so nice. Looking at the bright long hair inside, Bluepool reckoned that it was a merman who unluckily got stuck here midway. Therefore, out of kindness, he pushed it down. 4 Chapter 432 - Can’t Find Bai Qingqing had also heard the merfolks message. So, when Bluepool came, she anxiously asked, How is it? Did you find him? Bluepool lowered his head and said without confidence, Not yet. A disappointed expression appeared on Bai Qingqings face. It has only been half a day. Its still early. Bluepool didnt dare to tell her that they formed large groups and had already combed through this part of the ocean domain. They hadnt even let go of the graveyards vicinity. Are you sure hes nearby? Bluepool couldnt help but doubt her. Bai Qingqing said with certainty, Im sure. Beastmen and their mates share a sense, and given that even I can sense it, it means that he must be nearby. Bluepool had also heard of this before. He just had no idea if females could also sense males as well. Since she said that, then hed believe it. Alright. Ill continue the search. Where could he be? They had searched everywhere, except for the graveyard. However, he couldnt be at the graveyard. No living creature could survive under the temperature there. Even if he wished to go down to search, he couldnt. The leopard cubs were deep asleep. Bai Qingqings lips were so cold that they had turned pale. She could only hug the cubs to get some warmth. In the daytime, she had already gotten Bluepool to bring her animal skin down. However, those pieces of animal skins were all very thin, and she still felt cold after wrapping herself up in them. Clothes for the cold season would only be made after the heavy rainy season. Thankfully, although the leopard cubs were young, they were males. So, they didnt have any discomfort in such a cold environment. Why are you trembling so much? Are you very cold? Bluepool touched Bai Qingqings forehead. Its hot. Bai Qingqing puffed out a white breath and replied with a trembling voice, Youre the one who is too cold. Bluepool took a long look at her before suddenly saying, Im now really suspecting that youre not Jean. Im really not. Bai Qingqings words might seem like a statement by itself, but when connected with Bluepools words, it sounded like a joke. Bluepool didnt take it seriously and said, It might be because youve gotten used to living on land and cant get used to it for now. Ill hug you while you sleep. Bai Qingqing didnt object since there was an animal skin between them. It would be a lot warmer with someone wrapping it around her tightly. The next day. Despite spending a cold night at the bottom of the sea, Bai Qingqing didnt catch a cold the next day. She felt some admiration for herself. The arms around her were extremely heavy, making her arms feel so sore. They were holding tightly onto her, and she was unable to pull them off. Hey, get up. She put up a struggle. The leopard cubs had woken up a long time ago, and they came running over when hearing their mothers voice. They collided into their mothers chest. As Bai Qingqing was wrapped too tightly by the animal skin, the leopard cubs were unable to eat after waking up. Bluepool woke up when he heard the sounds and let go of her. He suddenly stopped in his actions, his nose twitching. Do you smell something weird? Bai Qingqing looked around and pointed to a few piles of unknown things further into the cave. Are you referring to those? What are those? Bluepools fishtail turned into a pair of legs. He stood up and walked inside, leaving a half-concealed, half-exposed back to her as his long hair draped down. Bai Qingqing turned her head and moved her body. Ah! Bluepool suddenly let out a loud cry. Isnt there a chamber pot? Why did they poop outside? Bai Qingqing rubbed her nose. This is the leopard beastmens nature. Bluepool wore an expression as if he was valiantly facing death as he used a piece of dried seaweed to pick up the cubs feces, and then quickly tossed them into the chamber pot. Only then did he open his mouth and took in huge breaths of air. He still felt that there was a strange scent in the air. This wont do. Ill change the air in the cave right away. Passing by her, he asked, Dont you find it smelly? Bai Qingqing carried Third and said, I dont. Im used to it. Meow Third opened his mouth and rubbed against her chest. Chapter 433 - The Real One Has Come With Bluepool still standing there, Bai Qingqing stroked Thirds head and pressed it down, saying, Im hungry. Help me go and get food. Bluepool leaned against the wall and said softly, I wont be going today. Bai Qingqing felt anxious. Youre going back on your word? Bluepool burst out laughing and said, Forget it. I had wanted to give you a surprise. I put up a request to the leader yesterday. I can let you and Parker meet. Really? Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. She bent over to pick up First and Second. Then, lets go quickly. I cant wait. Whats the hurry? I havent notified him yet. To ensure your safety, I plan on letting him come to an island in the middle of the sea to meet you. I want to bath in the sun and warm up a little. Bring me up to the shores first. Seeing that she was so afraid of the cold, Bluepool gave in. Alright. He changed the air in the cave, then blew out a bubble to contain Bai Qingqing. He then led a big group of merfolk and swam toward the surface. On the shores, a leopard was staring at the sea with glowing eyes. A peacock flew over and slowly landed next to him. Is there no news of Bai Qingqing yet? The peacock turned into a beautiful man and said, seemingly at a loss. The leopard didnt budge. Alva said, Turn into a human for a while. Well have a common female in the future. Lets be friends. Parker threw him a stingy gaze and finally turned into his human form. She told me about you before. She doesnt like you. On the account that you helped me, I suggest that you change your target earlier. There are other good-looking females. You can take a look around. Alva said in disdain, Who can be more beautiful than her? It was a subconscious reply, but after saying that, Alva thought that he actually liked Bai Qingqings ugly appearance as well. This feeling was probably his lifes goal. Alva said, I heard from my tribesmen yesterday that a female who is clean and fair like Bai Qingqing came. Her hair is a beautiful blue, but I wasnt interested to go take a look. I came over to help you look for Bai Qingqing at the first instance. Parkers eyes opened wide, and he abruptly turned his head toward him. What female are you talking about? What does she look like? Alva was so shaken that he felt nervous. He answered honestly, Fair skin and blue hair. I didnt pay attention to the other details. What beastman is she with? Where did you guys discover her? Oh, shes with a three-striped male from the ape tribe. People in the tribe saw smoke and flew over, discovering them. As Alva said this, he suddenly turned his head. You guys have a feud with them? Could it be that Qingqing and that blue-haired female came from the same place? They were both beautiful and had competed with each other over their beauty, thus forming a feud? But Bai Qingqing wasnt the type who liked to compete with others. Parkers heart sank. This was bad. Jean must be returning to the merfolk tribe. Qingqing was still down there! How long more until they arrive? Seeing his anxiousness, Alva quickly replied, I remember hearing from my tribesmen that its hard to travel the mountainous path there. We only need to take half a day to fly there and back, but theyd only be able to arrive tonight or tomorrow for one-way. Parker was in no mood to care about the peacock anymore. He got up and ran toward the sea. Coincidently, Bluepool came over at this moment. Ill bring you to meet Bai Qingqing, said Bluepool in a loud voice as he floated on the surface of the sea. Parker didnt ask anything and followed him. When Alva heard that they could meet Bai Qingqing, he quickly turned into a peacock and flew after them. Chapter 434 - Meeting Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the blue ocean, there was a small green island on the surface, looking so insignificant like a small boat on the massive sea. A young lady in a white dress sat by the island. Under the bright sunlight, her fair skin appeared even more fair and flawless. Her feet were dipped in the water, swinging about. She would occasionally look out toward the sea, wearing an anxious expression. The three leopard cubs ran and played around behind her happily. Theyd roll around, dig the ground, jump up to catch flies, or perform somersaults like acrobats. Finally, a peacock flew over. Many human heads immediately popped up from the sea, looking over warily. The mermen who had remained hidden on the island also got closer to the young lady. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, and she quickly stood up. As expected, she saw a leopard head on the surface of the sea. Parker! Bai Qingqing put her hands around her mouth and shouted. When Parker heard her call, he swam even faster. Having brought Parker here, Bluepool also accelerated, arriving before Bai Qingqing one step before him. Ive brought him. Bluepool lay down on the sand by her feet, wearing an expression as if he was asking to be praised. Bai Qingqing didnt look at him, but looked toward the sea and said, Thank you. Bluepool pouted, slapping his tail on the shallow waters, attempting to use sounds to get the females attention. However, it seemed completely useless. Just as Parker was about to arrive, he turned into his human form in the water. The moment he reached the shore, he pulled Bai Qingqing and headed toward the depths of the island. Parker. I have something to say. Both of them spoke up at the same time. The mermen on guard in the surroundings immediately bared their teeth, revealing ferocious expressions and blocking their way. Bluepool also instantly became wary, turned into his human form, and got up to the shore. Growl! Parker didnt cower. He charged up to the mermen in front and let out a low warning growl. He then glanced at Bluepool. Bai Qingqing patted Parkers arm to console him, gesturing for him to stay calm. She then said to the mermen, Well just be talking under the shade of the trees. Its too sunny outside. My skin is painful from the scorching sun. The mermens hearts immediately ached for her, and their attitudes softened. Bluepool said, Then quickly go over. Bai Qingqing grinned, then pulled Parker and ran over to the trees. Alva had arrived at the island earlier than Parker did, but Bluepool didnt allow him to get close. He was a bird. If he were to get close to Bai Qingqing, hed have a chance to snatch her away. 1 To be honest, Alva didnt dare to let Bai Qingqing see his beast form, either. He paced about nearby, then turned into his human form and soaked himself in the water. Bai Qingqing and Parker walked up to a big tree, and the three leopard cubs followed them. They first looked at their father before they continued playing by themselves. You said that you have something to tell me? What is it? Bai Qingqing asked. Looking at his expression, she reckoned that it wasnt anything good. Parker took a look at the mermen in the surroundings, then spoke softly by Bai Qingqings ear, I heard from the peacock tribe that Jean and the ape king are coming. What? She was so shocked that her voice went a few pitches higher. Under the mermens inquiring gazes, she quickly adjusted her expression. Bluepool walked over while asking, Whats the matter? Its nothing. Dont come over. It isnt easy for me to get to see Parker. I want to have a private talk with him. Bai Qingqing imitated the willful females way of speaking. Bluepool felt a little pitiful toward Parker and agreed reluctantly. He also got the mermen to move a little further away. However, they became stricter with their watch on Alva. The mermens hearing was mediocre. Bai Qingqing and Parker intentionally lowered their voices and thus, they couldnt hear anything. Why have they come? Are they here to kill me? Bai Qingqings face turned ghastly pale. She then quickly realized something, and her face turned a shade paler. Chapter 435 - Survival Plan Chapter 435: Survival Plan I dont know. It could be that Jean wishes to return to the sea. Once she does, youll be in danger. This wont do, I must take you away. The more Parker spoke, the more agitated he became. His golden eyes moved about rapidly as he took note of the mermen around them. Bai Qingqing thought of this as well and felt anxious. However, her mind was calm. If you bring me along, neither of us will be able to escape. The mermen are all down there. Their numbers are beyond your imagination, Bai Qingqing said softly. Parker looked toward the ocean. When he came, he had sensed countless gazes in the water. It seemed that their numbers were greater than what he had thought. Theres still Alva. Hell get a chance to bring you away. Then what about you? Bai Qingqing immediately asked. Would Parker be able to escape when surrounded by so many of them? She had gained some understanding of the merfolk by now. They werent as romantic and gentle as what the fairytales made them out to be. They were like the beastmen, or even colder. They were a little like Curtis. If she were to escape, theyd definitely kill Parker to vent their fury. Parker fixed his gaze on Bai Qingqings face and planted a kiss on her lips. Your safety is the most important. Bring the cubs with you. Parker then turned to the cubs and said, Come over. Meow The cubs had been cooped up in the sea for an entire day, and they were having so much fun to be finally out in the sun again. They looked at their father unwillingly and didnt move immediately. Parker squinted his eyes, showing fury and impatience in his gaze. Only then did the cubs come running over. Bai Qingqing picked up Third and threw a reproachful glare at Parker. Dont be so fierce to the cubs. I dont agree with this. Youll definitely die. We must all be well I still have another idea. What idea? She threw a glance toward Bluepool. He had been staring at her, and when his gaze met Bai Qingqings, he immediately broke into a wide grin. Bai Qingqing smiled at him as well. Bluepool felt overwhelmed to receive this unexpected favor. They dont know that Im not Jean. The merfolks leader lied to them. I want to go back and tell him about this. He was the one who brought me to the sea, and knowing my situation, hed definitely feel guilty and bring me to the shore. Parker also looked toward Bluepool. The latters expression changed and didnt even bother to look at him. Your impression of him isnt bad? Parker sounded jealous. Bai Qingqing was feeling very anxious at this moment and threw him a harsh glare. Take a look at the situation. You bring along the cubs while Ill go with them to the sea myself. Ill find a chance to make things clear to Bluepool. Are you confident? Bai Qingqing sounded very certain, but Parker was still not at ease. He asked, Then, why hand the cubs to me? I dont have any milk to feed them with. Itll definitely work. Bluepool is very nice. Regardless of what the chances were like, Bai Qingqing had to act as if shed definitely succeed. Otherwise, Parker definitely wouldnt allow her to take the risk. Im just worried about the cubs. Itd be too dangerous if an accident happened and they were to fall into the water or something. Itd be safer for them to be with you. Just find a lactating female leopard and wait for me to come back. Parker was still young and hadnt spent enough time with her. He naturally didnt wish to die. After hesitating for quite a while, he finally nodded. Then, be quick. Ill wait for you at the beach. Mm. Jean would be coming at any moment. Time was tight. After they were done with their discussion, Bai Qingqing walked out. So fast? Bluepool quickly walked toward her. He could accept them spending a little more time together, but of course, itd be better if they could end things earlier. Parker threw a glance at his reproductive organ, then stood in front of Bai Qingqing, blocking her view. Parker. Bai Qingqing called out softly behind him. Chapter 436 - Taking on Danger Alone Bluepool said, Qingqing, come over here. Ill bring you back. You, whatever your name is, make some food for Qingqing. She hasnt eaten today. The food will be sent here very soon. Before Parker could say anything, Bai Qingqing spoke up first. No need. I want to eat something different today. Lets go down. Bluepool felt even happier. It must be that his consideration and tolerance had touched her. She was now treating him a lot better. Bluepool turned and soaked into the sea, blew a blue-colored bubble, then said to Bai Qingqing, Qingqing, come quickly. Bai Qingqing was about to walk over when her arm was grabbed by Parkers big, hot hand. You must come back safely. Parkers deep voice was filled with reluctance to part with her. I will. Bai Qingqing looked up at his handsome face. Only now did she discover that this male wasnt the big boy from their first encounter. He now had the mature disposition of a man. At the thought of how she had been the one who helped him to mature, Bai Qingqing felt proud inside. If You must live well and take care of our children until they grow up. After saying that, Bai Qingqing drew out her arm and took big strides toward the sea. Her back view gave off a determined feeling. The three leopard cubs immediately ran after her but were scooped up by Parker. Howl! Howl! The cubs all cried loudly. They were closer to their mother. Although the one hugging them was their father, they still felt as anxious as if they had been abandoned when they saw their mother leaving. Bluepool took a look at the cubs and asked her, finding it strange, Youre not bringing them? They poop without care in the cave. I dont wish to take care of them anymore, Bai Qingqing replied and darted into the bubble. Under Bluepools control, Bai Qingqing entered easily. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was going to leave, Alva quickly swam over, raising one arm out of the sea and waving. Qingqing! Bai Qingqing smiled at him as well. Lets go. Okay. Bluepool held onto the bubble and entered the sea. The other mermen also followed after him. As Bluepool dived in, the light rays got increasingly darker, and the temperature got increasingly lower. Without the cubs with her this time around, Bai Qingqing felt many times more terrified and anxious to be by herself in the enclosed space. There were black shadows around them. Although she knew that they were mermen, she suddenly found them eerie and terrifying, as if she had mistakenly entered the site of a horror film. Bluepool Bluepool sensed Bai Qingqings unease and said gently, Im here, dont be scared. Well reach the cave very soon. Mm. Bai Qingqing leaned on the side Bluepool was at, touching his palm across the thin barrier. I have something to tell you later. Can you help me with something? Bluepools hand shook. The soft feeling in his palm caused his heart to feel itchy and numb. You can ask me to do anything, Bluepool said sincerely. This promise might not stay after he found out that she wasnt Jean. Although Bai Qingqing sounded very confident in front of Parker, she wasnt feeling confident at all now. It wasnt as realistic as finding Curtis. Hows the search for the snake beastman? Bluepool immediately became dispirited, and he said vaguely, En were still looking. We have also dug up places with looser soil. As long as hes here, well definitely unearth him. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh. Since Bluepool said this, she believed that theyd be able to find Curtis. However, there wasnt enough time anymore! They remained silent for the rest of the journey. Upon arriving at the cave, a merman brought their food over. There was a pile of seaweed and a small fish that had a semi-translucent body. Bai Qingqing didnt even look at it. She took the food and placed it at the side, then said to Bluepool, I have something I want to talk to you about privately. Can you tell all the other mermen to leave? Chapter 437 - Tell the Truth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, theres no problem. Bluepool was delighted. He quickly sent the other mermen out, then said to her, To prevent mermen from forgetting to keep watch because of sneaking looks at you, theyre unable to look inside the cave from the places theyre guarding. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. However, she took Bluepools hand and brought him to the deepest part of the cave. Bluepools heart pounded. Bai Qingqing had chased off all the mermen, and the children had also been left with their father. Could it be that she wished to mate with him and give birth to merman babies? Bluepool, dont get angry after hearing this, carefully said Bai Qingqing as she leaned against the wall. Bluepool asked, perplexed, As long as you dont leave, what other things you do will make me angry? En Erm, Im not Jean. After Bai Qingqing said that, she no longer dared to look at him. She lowered her head as if she was accepting death. Bluepool finally noticed that something wasnt right with Bai Qingqing. He consoled her by patting her on the shoulder, but it frightened her so much that she jumped up. Sit down. Dont be so nervous. Its as if Im going to beat you up. Bluepool was aggrieved. Had he ever showed off his fierce side in front of her before? He was only a little fiercer when fighting with Parker yesterday. She hadnt been very scared of him back then. She had remained very calm later on. Why was she suddenly scared of him now? I know that you arent Jean. Youve changed your name to Bai Qingqing. Bluepool immediately said, Ill call you Bai Qingqing in the future, not by your old name. Bai Qingqing felt that it might be a little more secure after sitting down, so she did. Her back was still tightly pasted against the wall. Im saying that Im not a female of your tribe. Bluepool paused, the smile on his face froze up, and he felt a little angry. Youre going on about that again. Seeing that he still didnt believe her, Bai Qingqing cut to the chase. Im a female from the land, and I know that Jean you guys are talking about. She has blue hair and looks very beautiful. She lived in a place called the City of Beastmen on the land, and she has a mate who is the king of his tribe, the ape king. Bluepool looked at her, appearing a little panic-stricken. Bai Qingqings tone didnt sound as if she was putting up an act. This anxiety as if one had their life threatened wasnt something that could be acted out. But King already said that youre Jean. How can he lie? Bluepool asked in disbelief. King was unable to wrap things up. Youve already brought me back. If he were to say that Im not Jean, then you guys would definitely ask to see Jean to verify the matter. The fact that the female is lost would be exposed. Bai Qingqing said, If I didnt agree, hed harm my children. That was why I didnt deny it later on. A loud boom erupted in Bluepools mind. A seed of suspicion was sowed in his heart, and it rapidly grew and became a towering tree. Kings attitude toward Bai Qingqing was very strange. Not only was he cold toward her, but he even allowed her mate from the land to see her. If she was a fake, then his actions could be explained. Bluepool swayed, and he slid down weakly to the ground. Anxiety, terror, and despair flashed in his eyes. The dark emotions became increasingly intense, almost emitting into the air. How can that be What are we going to do? Our tribe is going to die out You guys are fine. The one who should be feeling anxious is me. Parker told me that Jean is back. Bluepools head shot up, his eyes flashing with a delighted glow and his lips grinning broadly. Is that true? Bai Qingqing was unable to smile. She only nodded. Bluepool rubbed his palms together, unable to suppress his agitation. Thats great, thats great. Chapter 438 - Take Responsibility for Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool locked onto Bai Qingqings shoulder tightly and anxiously asked, Where is she? Ill go look for her right away. I dont know. She should be coming to the sea herself. Bai Qingqing said the truth and looked at Bluepool with a pleading gaze. Can you send me up? Hearing that, Bluepool suddenly calmed down and let go of her. No. Bai Qingqings heart sank. Bluepools words were like a pail of iced water, drenching her heart cold. When Bluepool saw her like that, his heart ached, and he softened his tone. I have to ascertain that what you said is true first. What if you lie to me again? A hint of hope rose once again in Bai Qingqings heart, and she said anxiously, Theres no more time. Jean and I formed a feud on the land. If she knows that Im here, theres no way that shed let me off. Bluepool looked at her, not saying a word. If you wish for me to live, then youll have to send me up immediately. She might be arriving at any moment. Bai Qingqing licked her lips and looked outside. Can you do that? If you cant, I wont make things difficult for you, either. This was what made Bai Qingqing the most unsettled. There were so many mermen outside, and she wasnt sure if Bluepool would be able to bring her out. If Im a little careful, it shouldnt be a problem, Bluepool said. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. Then, well leave right away? I dont fully believe you yet. He turned away, not daring to look at her. He was really scared that he would become softhearted and act on impulse after being looked at by her pair of clear eyes. Then, what must I do before you can believe me? Bai Qingqing was about to cry. Give me some benefits. Bai Qingqing immediately said, What is it? Bluepool said, Ill bring you to a place that is near the shores to hide. If what you say isnt true, then youll mate with me after coming back. If what you say is true if I were to let you go, Jean wouldnt accept me, either. Youll have to take responsibility for me. Bai Qingqing thought about this quickly and nodded decisively. Alright! Shed just look for a wife for Bluepool, then. He didnt say that it had to be her, anyway. She hoped that he wouldnt mind. Although the females on land werent as beautiful as Jean, at least they had fewer mates. Things were decided just like that. Bluepool blew a bubble that was just big enough to contain Bai Qingqing and got her to enter. You wont be easily discovered with a smaller bubble. Breath lighter, the oxygen inside isnt a lot. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me. Ill change the air for you, then. Bluepool instructed. Ive got it. Lets go, quickly. Bai Qingqing finally left the cage. After Parker went back up to the shore, he didnt just wait. He entrusted the cubs to the peacock and then ran to the forest in search of the ape king and Jean. If possible, he wished to take care of them on the shore. It was like how Bai Qingqing had threatened the safety of the City of Beastmens females, and thus was hunted down by all the beastmen from the City of Beastmen. Right now, Jean was a threat to Bai Qingqing, so Parker developed an unwavering killing intent toward her. With the help from the peacock village, Parker managed to find the two of them easily. How long more do we have to go? A soft female voice rang out in the forest, sounding so pleasant that it was like the sound of a kingfisher. Jean was feeling bored as she leaned on the ape kings back, holding onto a dogstail grass, and brushing it against the plants they passed by. Well be reaching soon. I can sense the smell of the ocean. The ape king said. He excelled in climbing, but in order to carry Jean on his back, he could only run on the land. This slowed him down by a lot, causing them to spend two months before arriving at this place. Parker hid amongst the branches and leaves of a big tree in front of them and slowed his breathing as if he had become a part of the tree. Chapter 439 - The Fight With the Ape King (1) The ape king instantly ran to the large tree, and Parker held his breath. However, the ape king seemed to have sensed something, making him abruptly halt. Why are you stopping? Hurry up and run. Jean was so furious that she smacked the ape king on the head. Shh. The ape king urged her to keep quiet as he gazed around warily. Jean instantly fell silent and slightly squirmed. Parker froze. Dammit, Ive been discovered. He had been pretty confident of his concealment. Even the three-striped Muir didnt discover his existence, yet the ape kingwho had just leveled up to a three-striped beastmansensed his presence. The ape king was indeed formidable. Since his presence had already been detected, Parker directly jumped down from the tree. Roar! The ape king retreated a step. Just as the leopard flew down, he used his mental power to create a barrier that couldnt be seen by the naked eye. Bang! The leopard bumped into the air and came slamming down on the ground with a roar. So, its you. The ape king recognized him. Parker instantly rolled around and got up on his feet. Spit! He spat out saliva mixed with blood, then let out a low growl, digging his hind legs into the ground as he prepared to launch another attack. Jean could sense the murderous intent of the leopard towards herself. She, who had never witnessed such a scenario, was so frightened that the color drained from her face and she shrieked. Hurry up and send me into the sea! Once Im back in the sea Ill be safe. Dont be scared. Ill kill him first. The instant the ape king finished speaking, Parker could see that his surroundings were somewhat different. The trees were still the same, and the vines were draped around the tree branches just earlier. However, they looked somewhat illusory now. Gazing in the ape kings direction once more, he saw that they had disappeared. But Parker could hear the females unsteady breathing, as well as the duos stench. As he had never sparred with the ape tribe before, Parker felt anxious, nervous, and even more so, excited. The sound of wind breaking could be heard from behind. Parker felt the fur on his back stand on end as he nimbly dodged. When he turned around, he saw that it was a segment of vines draped around the tree branches. Pa! The green plant created a shallow trench on the ground. One could just imagine what the effect would be if it landed on a person. The ape king stood a few meters away as though he was watching a show. He injected his invisible mental power into the vines to make them more flexible and resilient like rocks. Another vine flew over. Parker leaped to dodge, but unexpectedly, his calculations were off. As the vines were being controlled by mental power, they were not as greatly influenced by inertia as normal objects were. The vines simply changed direction mid-way, bending to curl around the leopards tummy. With the exertion of a force, the leopard slammed heavily onto the ground. Immediately following that, another vine whipped upon his body, instantly tearing a wound in his skin and revealing the flesh underneath. Cuckoo! The cry of a bird could be heard from the tree above. The ape king instantly looked up. Alva, who was perched on the tree, instantly felt his throat being choked, and his beak was now tightly shut. In those short moments where the ape king was distracted, Parker bit the vines and tugged at them frantically to snap them. The ape king let out a low growl, his face turning green as though he was punched in the face. Parker raised his brows. Ah, so he could attack in this manner. This time, Parker didnt focus on dodging. Instead, he pounced at the vines and bit them. The ape king calmed down and emanated more than ten wisps of mental power. Though these werent as strong as the two initial wisps, there were more of them this time. The wisps of mental power danced about in the air, densely gathered together. The surrounded leopard would get whipped from time to time when he didnt manage to dodge it. But he didnt seem to fear it at all. The instant he grabbed the vines, he started tugging and snapping them. Mental power could be retracted. The minute the vines were bitten, the ape king would instantly retract his mental power. This had occurred to Parker as well. So, he sped up and exerted strength to snap the vine the very moment he managed to bite it. Chapter 440 - The Fight With the Ape King (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There wasnt a clear winner in the fight between the two beastmen. But from how Alva saw it, Parker was constantly being beaten. Alva, too, didnt dare to move about haphazardly. The ape tribes ability was too bizarreto actually be able to control plants. If he were to go down, he would definitely be strangled by the vines as well. He knew he wasnt as agile as Parker and didnt have as tough a bite as him. If he was surrounded by those vines as well, he would be done for. But even if that goon couldnt beat the ape, didnt it occur to him to flee? Alva flapped his wings, flew to the skies, and called for help in the direction of his village. Gah gah! His voice traveled a great distance away. There are no plants in the skies. So, surely I wont be hit, right? Alva thought to himself gleefully. The ape kings heart sank. He emanated a wisp of mental power towards the skies. Gah! Alva let out a startled cry. For some reason, he wasnt able to flap one of his wings, and as his body slanted sideways, he found himself falling to the ground. Just then, the response from peacocks came from afar. The terrified Jean shook the ape kings shoulder. Wed better hurry up and leave. He has helpers. Unable to concentrate, another wisp of the ape kings mental power was snapped by the leopards mouth, causing his face to turn a shade greener. Itll be over soon. Send me into the seas and slowly deal with him afterward. Im terrified. Parker gazed towards the source of the sound with his bloodshot eyes and vaguely saw two figures. You wanna leave? Not so easy! The leopard suddenly pounced, broke through the not-so-solid barrier, and went straight for the ape king. Unable to retract his mental power in time, the ape king instantly hid Jean behind him. The very next moment, the leopard pounced on him. Ah! Jean, crushed underneath, yelped in pain. Parker opened his mouth and bit at his opponents neck. However, the crafty ape king naturally wouldnt unleash all his power in one go; he had retained sufficient power to ensure his survival. The moment he was tackled to the ground, he had already used his remaining mental power to create an invisible protective barrier around himself. As Parker opened his mouth and tried to bite him, he collided against the boundary. Parker was caught off-guard. The vines being controlled by the ape kings mental power uncurled themselves around the large tree. Attacking from an even greater distance now, they leaped at Parker like the tentacles of an octopus. Upon hearing the sound of wind from behind, Parker rolled away. While he was fighting the vines, the ape king got to his feet to check Jeans body. The teary Jean raised her arm, revealing a cut the length of a finger on her snow-white skin, from which blood was seeping. Its so painful. The ape king held her arm, feeling heartache for her as he gently blew upon her wound. Lets hurry up and leave. Ill get King to come and kill him. Hes formidable, Jean said between tears. The ape kings expression froze. Suddenly, he was held back by nothing. Right, Jean is going to leave. What else should I care about? The ape king quietly carried her on his back and ran ahead per her wishes. The vines suddenly stopped moving. Parker was confused for a moment before he snapped back to reality and gave chase in the ape kings direction. Bang! Parker collided into the air. Although the ape king had retracted most of his mental power, he had created an even more resilient barrier in order to prevent Parker from catching up to them. Alva, perched on a tree branch, happily let out gah gah gah sounds upon seeing the ape kings departure. As the sounds entered Parkers ears, he transformed into a human. Though he couldnt see, he had enhanced hearing ability, and he accurately located Alvas direction. Can you see me? Have they left? Parker asked with a raised head. Alva flapped his wings and flew down, resting on a spot several tens of meters away from Parker. I can see you. I see you twisting randomly inside. The two of them have just left, else I wouldnt have come down, Alva said, feeling lingering fears. Right, what beastman is that? His attack is way too bizarre. Upon hearing this, Parker kept bumping against the barrier without regard for himself, making loud banging noises as he did so. Chapter 441 - The Female Merfolk Is Back Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without the ape kings mental power, Parker broke through the barrier very quickly. Parkers tanned skin was full of whipped, bloody wounds. Without any regard for his own injuries, he crouched low like a wild animal and curled his tail up high, sniffing vigorously on the ground, before transforming into his beast form and giving chase. Alva let out a cry of surprise. Youre still chasing? Ignoring him, Parker ran far away in no time. But very quickly, he lost track of his targetthe ape kings footprints had disappeared. Parker angrily puffed out and said to him, Help me find them. Alva shook his wings, feeling bouts of pain from the wing being restrained. Fear of the unknown was the most terrifying. As he didnt have any understanding of it, Alva didnt have the guts to go. Even if you go, you wont be able to defeat him. Youll only be sacrificing yourself in vain. Im not going, said Alva as he transformed into a human, sounding justified. Parker transformed into a leopard once more. He figured he couldnt go wrong if he searched in the direction of the sea. Using all his might to speed up, the ape king reached the seaside very quickly. The instant Jean landed on the ground, she started running towards the sea. Even though the sand underneath her feet was still scorching hot, this time she didnt utter a single sound as she ran towards the sea. Taking a deep breath, she called out as she soaked in the seawater, Im back Her voice had the same quality as merfolk, causing sound waves to travel a great distance in the sea. In the nursery, King was floating quietly as the sound slowly entered his ears. All of a sudden, his pupils expanded visibly. Jean! Ripples vibrated in the water, and in an instant, the merman had disappeared from the nursery. All the members of the merfolk tribe were stunned. Im back? Whos back? The female? But the female is in the nest, yet the sound waves are coming from the seaside. But there was no mistake about itsuch unique sound waves definitely came from merfolk. The merfolk were just about to ask their leader when King coincidentally swam out. Follow me King said. Then, his voice suddenly halted as he thought of Bai Qingqing. He was just about to withdraw his previous remark when a horrified cry came from the nest. The female is gone! The merman guarding the nest had, after hearing the sound on the shore, went to check on the nest out of worry, when he realized that Bai Qingqing was gone. Hence his alarmed cry. The group of merfolk instantly got into a frenzy. King had no means of controlling the situation as the fishes swam towards the coast in unison. Kings brows furrowed, and he sped up as he swam ahead. Jean quietly waited as she stood in the shallow part of the sea, failing to detect the sadness of the ape king standing behind her. Parker ran to the seaside. The instant he caught sight of Jean, he dashed towards her. The ape king kept away his grief and prepared to battle. Just then, several heads bubbled above the sea surface. The elated Jean leaped into the arms of the first golden-haired merman that came to her side. Parkers eyes widened, and he turned around and started sprinting. The ape king was speechless. Jean scoffed and raised her injured arm for King to see. That leopard wants to kill me. Look! Hurry up and kill him for me. The mermen froze momentarily at the sight of this unfamiliar-looking face, and no one quite noticed what she had just said. King stared fixedly at Jean, his countenance frozen except for the maniac expression that became more intense in his eyes. Without even casting a look at the shore, King waved a hand and said, Lets go. Although the mermen didnt understand, they followed their leaders instructions nonetheless, transforming into a human and heading to the shore. Lets go back. Mm. King personally blew a bubble. Different from the ones Bluepool blew, his bubble was of a light golden shade that glistened under the sunlight. Although it was just a thin membrane, it looked extremely sturdy. Jean squirmed into it. After descending into the sea, it then struck her that she had forgotten to take one last look at the ape king. Forget it. In any case, I wont get to see him again. To repay the ape kings selfless act of sending her back to the sea, she intended to keep his spousal mark forever. Chapter 442 - Kill the Snake Beastman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the land was only so big, before the merfolk managed to get onto the shore, they had formed a long queue while attempting to do so. King indicated for the remaining mermen to come back, and the group of fishes started swimming towards the depths of the sea. Leader, this clearly isnt our female. A daring merman raised his doubt. Jean instantly flared up. Pointing a finger at him, she demanded to know. King, who is he? A merman who just came of age. Dont be calculative with him, King indulgently said, in a voice so gentle it made all the merfolk shiver. Was this really their leader? Could it be that the previous female wasnt their tribes female? Then, what was Bai Qingqing? Wheres Bai Qingqing? Isnt she our female? Why did it change to this one? Another silly young merman asked. The instant he voiced out these questions, he hid into the group of fishes, afraid he would incur the wrath of the female. Bai Qingqing? Jeans voice raised a pitch in disbelief. Shes here? You know her? Instead of answering her question, King asked her a question in turn. Hmph! If it werent for her She would long have taken Winston as her spouse. If she had obtained a green crystal, she wouldnt have had to return to the sea. But if she were to say this out loud, it would hurt their feelings. Hence, Jean put it differently. Shes the mate of that leopard who wanted to kill me earlier. She also has a snake beastman as a matethat snake was the one responsible for hauling me out of the seas. King abruptly clenched his fists, his golden hair spreading out in the water and dancing about despite the lack of waves. Snake beastman? Hes also here? His icy and deep tone caused Jean to involuntarily shiver. She felt a chilliness creep up from the depths of her heart. All of a sudden, she felt that King was incredibly foreign to her. Yes yes. Since Bai Qingqing is here, he must also be here. Send Jean back. King shoved the bubble, and a merman instantly swam over and caught hold of her. Jean asked anxiously, Where are you going? Im going to kill the snake beastman, King said coldly. With that, he turned around and swam away, bringing with him more than half of the tribe. Kill Bai Qingqing together with him! Jean shouted as she gazed at his departing back. Kings back view speedily shrunk as he swam away, not giving her any response. If it wasnt because Jean had used her unique sound waves, she would have thought that King didnt hear her at all. In the deep sea, with the bubble containing Bai Qingqing in his arms, Bluepool rapidly swam towards the shore. How much longer is it going to take? she asked with a sense of urgency, looking around nervously. I told you to hide somewhere nearer to the shore, instead of hiding so far away. Bluepool had hidden her in a grotto close to the nest. It was only when he heard Jeans voice that they started to flee. What would I do if it turned out you duped me? Bluepool said innocently. As he spoke, he didnt forget to keep moving. However, as he had to push a bubble along, there was a limit to how fast he could go. Who knew, it turned out you were telling the truth. Im done for. If Jean finds out I helped you, I can forget about getting a spouse in this lifetime. If you hadnt abducted me, things wouldnt have ended up like this. Now, I didnt get to find my spouses, and I might even end up dying. I feel even more aggrieved than you! She scratched her hair in frustration. Bluepool suddenly halted. What is it? Bai Qingqing looked up and drew in a cold gasp. Mermen had densely gathered above. And the scariest thing was, King was also there. Bluepool shielded Bai Qingqing behind him and said to King, How did you know I was here? I guessed. King shook his fishtail and blinked, then scurried forward a great distance. This is the best location for hiding someone. I guessed that you wouldnt dare to simply let her leave. Bluepool truly regretted his decisions. As he retreated, he asked, Are you really going to listen to Jean and kill Bai Qingqing? Hand her to me! King merely said this, before he abruptly dashed over. Embracing the bubble, Bluepool turned around and started swimming away. Chapter 443 - The Snake Suddenly Appeared 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sensing a surge of water current behind him, Bluepool knew that King was chasing them. Although he had known all along that King was extremely fast, he was still shocked to see just how fast he was today as he faced him as an opponent. He wouldnt be able to take Bai Qingqing away just based on his speed alone. Very soon, he would be attacked. These thoughts merely flashed by in Bluepools mind. The reality was, as the danger pressed closer, his instinct made him turn around and launch a counterattack, shoving the bubble behind him as he did so. The two fishes instantly got entangled in a battle, causing ripples to explode in the sea. Seated in the bubble and sinking downwards, Bai Qingqing could only helplessly watch on as the two mermen engaged in battle. Looking behind them, she saw the densely gathered mermen exuding a horrifying aura. There was a time when she was even seduced by their beauty. Right now, though, Bai Qingqing merely felt that they were so cold it was terrifying. In fact, they reminded her of the zombies that had fallen into the sea in the movie Resident Evil. The shoal of fishes had noticed her. No idea who was leading them, but suddenly, voices filled with murderous intent erupted from that shoal of fishes. Jean told us to kill her! As speed was a trait of all merfolk, in the water they were like firecrackers that had been lit up. They swam to the bubble in no time. Bluepool halted, slapping his fishtail against Kings body and turning using the momentum. King also froze. The fishes were out of control. Stop! It was Kings voice. It had been a long time since a female intervened in their affairs, and they had long grown used to not having a master. Gazing at the scene before them, they were momentarily dazed. Bluepool instantly gave chase, but still, he was too late. Amidst the females shrieks, the bubble burst. The shrieks instantly ceased. The frenzied fishes instantly froze on Kings order and suspended in the water, as though someone had pressed a stop button. At the same time, somewhere in a dark valley, a pair of blood-red eyes opened. 3 Bai Qingqings widened eyes speedily lost their glow. Under the immense water pressure, seawater gushed into her nostrils and mouth that had subconsciously opened. It felt like the water pressure was crushing her internal organs. The second before she lost all consciousness, Bai Qingqing vaguely saw a black and red snake figure. Was it a hallucination on the brink of death? But she really wanted to see Curtis again As he swam towards her, Bluepool sucked in seawater through his nose and spat out a blue bubble from his mouth, which slowly enlarged. The excess seawater filtered out from behind his ears. Even faster than him was King. As Bluepool blew bubbles at a slower speed, before he could catch up to Bai Qingqing, he caught a glimpse of a golden bubble from his peripheral vision. The golden bubble burst its way through the seawater towards Bai Qingqing, quickly enveloping her. King? Bluepool turned towards King, a half-enlarged bubble hanging dazedly at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his eyes widened in horror, as a black and red snake figure reflected in his eyes. When he got a proper look at the face on the snakes upper body, Bluepool looked like he just saw a ghost. King also instantly felt the surge of murderous intent. He was just about to leave when he felt a powerful force coming from behind him. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was sent flying away like a piece of garbage. Bluepool dodged rapidly, avoiding colliding head-on with the snake. The snake figure flashed by, his snake tail curled around an unconscious female as he speedily swam upwards. All of this happened too suddenly. Only when the snake figure vanished did the smudge of blood in the seawater slowly started spreading outwards. The shoal of fishes was caught in a daze for a long time. As they raised their heads towards the water surface, unspeakable terror could be seen in their eyes. Bluepool shook his fishtail and gazed at the fishes surrounding him, taking the chance to flee for his dear life. Leader! King coughed twice and raised his hand to indicate that he was well and alive. What do we do? Whats that smakes background? Is he the snake beastman that snatched the female away? Seems like it. King spat out a mouthful of bloodied seawater and said with a serious expression, Prepare for battle. A vicious battle is about to commence. Chapter 444 - Curtis Is Here (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The dazed Bai Qingqing could sense the strong rays of sunlight as she let out a soft moan. Snow Mm Curtis? A muffled soundthat seemingly came from behind a wall of waterentered her ears. With much effort, Bai Qingqing lifted her sore eyelids, and in her vision appeared a blurry human figure with a head of smooth and straight red long hair. She felt joy erupt in her heart, and she wanted to speak. But the instant she opened her mouth, she spat out a large mouthful of salty seawater. Great, youre finally awake. In her vision appeared another golden headit was Parker. Bai Qingqing looked at him, then towards the red hair, and only then confirmed that it was indeed Curtis. She was so agitated that she wanted to get up, but her body instantly fell into a cold, but sturdy embrace that made one feel a sense of security. Snow, youre awake. Curtiss smooth chin grazed against the top of Bai Qingqings head as he continuously patted her back with his chilly hand. Bai Qingqing struggled powerlessly in Curtiss arms a little, and he immediately let go of her. He cupped his hands around her face and took a close look at her. Bai Qingqing also gazed back at him. She blinked her eyes hard and saw that Curtiss face was clean and spotless, without a single animal stripe. Your face why arent there any animal stripes? The startled Bai Qingqing yelped out loud. Could it be that Curtis had lost all his powers? Also, there was something not quite right with their voices. And her own voice also sounded kind of funny. Am I hallucinating? Ouch, head hurts so bad. Seeing that she was fine, Curtiss heart was put to ease. He explained calmly, I had a breakthrough. You broke through from four animal stripes to five? Bai Qingqings mouth opened so wide that a quail egg could be stuffed into it. But why arent there any animal stripes on your face? Parker was also so astonished that he lost the capacity to speak. Then, he suddenly said in enlightenment, All along Ive heard that there exists a level beyond four animal stripes, but no one has ever seen it. So it turns out that beyond four animal stripes, one ceases to have any animal stripes. Is that so? Bai Qingqing asked as she gazed at Curtiss face. He was handsome in a soft and gentle way, so a clean and stripeless face like this suited him more. No idea if it was because it had been a long time since she saw him, but after she recovered her vision, Bai Qingqing was once again stunned by Curtiss striking good lookshe didnt pale in comparison with the merfolks, and he even had an additional hint of inexplicable charm. It was as though he had restrained his shine, and there was something wonderful about returning to simplicity. Mm. Curtis spat out a one-syllable reply, answering them in the affirmative. His voice sounded very vague in Bai Qingqings ears. She shook her head and covered her ears with her palms. Whats the matter? Are you not feeling well? Curtis asked instantly. Bai Qingqing replied, Water got into my ears and is causing me a headache. I cant hear quite clearly as well. Recollecting that instant she fell into the water, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but shiver. When the seawater surrounded her body, she had felt as though she was enveloped by death. Water had gushed into her mouth, nose, and ears then. It was completely different from being soaked in river water. The water pressure was indeed too scary. Thankfully, the water level wasnt that deep. If it were in the depths of the ocean where even light couldnt penetrate, she would definitely not have survived. Ill help you take a look. Curtis turned her head around and flicked out his tongue into her ear canal. Bai Qingqing let out a startled cry, No! She put up a great struggle, and as Curtis also felt that he couldnt squeeze his way in, he let go of her. Bai Qingqing stood up the moment she regained her freedom. Now that her range of sight had widened, she noticed that not far away stood a merman. Alva was initially there too, but when he saw Bai Qingqing wake up he flew away. Bai Qingqings mates forbade them from transforming into their human forms and revealing their reproductive organs. As he didnt want Bai Qingqing to see his naked butt the instant she opened her eyes, he decided to flee before she saw him. Chapter 445 - Curtis Is Here (2) Bai Qingqing, Bluepool called out her name. This was met by a cold glance from Curtis, making him shift backward in reflex. Bai Qingqing smiled at him and said, Thank you, I owe this to you. How are the merfolk? Bluepools fishtail slapped against the grass underneath, and he said in a gloomy tone, I dont dare to go back anymore. You mustnt go back on your wordyou have to be responsible for me. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue and looked towards Bai Qingqing, his voice rising a pitch. Responsible? Bai Qingqing twirled her ten fingers together and murmured, Mm, ah yeah. A murderous intent appeared in his eyes. Although Bai Qingqing felt extremely guilty, she couldnt go back on her word, especially now that Curtis was here. Bluepool, Ill help you pursue a female you fancy. The merman on the grassland widened his deep blue eyes in hurt. He pointed a finger at her and furiously said, You deceived me again! Other than this one time, since when have I ever deceived you? Then again, youve accused me of that so many times, and I bore the accusation all this while. If I dont deceive you once, I cant take it lying down. Bai Qingqing said matter-of-factly. Initially, she had found it fun to tease him. However, upon seeing his expressionhaving suffered a loss yet being unable to have his grievance be redressedshe felt bad about it. I will surely help you find bliss. Bai Qingqing solemnly swore. Actually, the females on land are great. Although theyre not as pretty as Jean, they only have a few mates, so youll get to be by her side every day. Bluepool rather looked forward to accompanying his mate every single day, but he had seen the females on land, and he had absolutely no interest in that type at all. Cant be uglier than you. Bluepool raised his only request. Or else I will pester you relentlessly. Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue dangerously. Bluepool instantly shut up and shifted his fishtail sideways. Upon seeing that she was fine, Parker sat by the side and licked his own wounds. Earlier on, Bai Qingqings vision was still blurry, and only now did she finally notice his injuries. Only upon asking for the reason did she find out that he even went to ambush the ape king, and after that was chased by a group of merfolk to the shore. He couldnt bear to stay too far away from the shore, so he had climbed up a tree. That group of merfolk had fled in unison when Curtis arrived. You really disregarded your life, to even dare to trifle with a formidable character like the ape king. Feeling a lingering fear, Bai Qingqing walked to his side to check on his wounds. The sight of his flesh underneath his torn skin made her feel awful. If I had taken care of Jean on the shore, you wouldnt have been put in danger. There wasnt a tinge of remorse in Parkers tone, making Bai Qingqing feel both touched and angry. Its more important to stay alive! Your rate of success was too low. Parker let out a chuckle. He pulled Bai Qingqings hand and said, Lets go to the peacock village to pick up our babies. They havent eaten for half a day, they must be hungry to the point of tears. You didnt find them a female leopard? How could I have the time to? Back then, he really wanted to just hide his kids in the cave. In fact, if Alva hadnt stopped him from doing so, that was exactly what he would do. Bai Qingqing was so furious that she punched him with her cotton-like fist. Babies? Curtis asked in a low voice. With the sunlight looming overhead, his slim and long shadow was cast next to Bai Qingqing, making her feel nervous. She nodded and said, Yes, I gave birth to a litter of leopard cubs. Theyre already half a month old now. The shadow continued to move forward until it stood taller than Bai Qingqings shadow. Curtis reached out and pulled her into his embrace as he said, Thats great. Bring me to take a look. Bai Qingqing felt herself relax as she raised her head to look at him. Mm. Chapter 446 - Curtis Is Here (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The large banyan tree in the peacock village had dense foliage that blocked out the sun; as there were few plants, the lighting remained very bright, and the amount of sunlight was just right. As it was the heavy rainy season now, it was the peak season for the females of the peacock tribe to go into heat. Peacocks with their wings spread open could be seen everywhere. One could even vaguely smell the scent of love and reproduction in the air. 1 Three leopard cubs were playing on the clean ground when they saw their mother, at which point they uncontrollably dashed towards her. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Parker said happily, They can roar like big leopards now. Bai Qingqing swung her legs to indicate for Curtis to set her down. She then squatted down to welcome them. Babies, did you miss Mommy? The leopard cubs roared as though they were replying to her question. Eldest and Second, who had greater strength, rubbed against their mothers arm vigorously. The slower Third didnt get to crawl up his mothers arm, so he had no choice but to rub his back against his mothers calf vigorously as he roared. Curtis pointed a finger at the fur on Thirds nape and asked, Thats them? Mm. Bai Qingqing felt joyful as she watched Curtis nod his head. Curtis glanced at Parker and gave a rare compliment. Not bad, theyre very strong. Parker instantly revealed a broad grin and gleefully said, Of course, theyre my cubs. Bluepool, who had been trailing after them, finally arrived. His eyes sparkled upon sighting the river and, with the straightening of his fishtail, he leaped into the water. He hadnt expected the river to be so shallow though, so his body ended up slamming heavily against the riverbed. He had difficulty breathing in the murky water as mud entered his gills. Curtis surveyed his surroundings before commenting, This place isnt too bad. Really? Bai Qingqing pouted and glumly said, But I dont like it here, lets leave right away. Be good and stay here for a while. Mm? Curtiss lips were arched lightly, yet his eyes were icy. Im going to take care of some matters. Ill be back soon. What is it? Its time to put an end to my vengeance with the merfolk tribe. 1 Curtis caressed Bai Qingqings head reassuringly, before transforming into a snake and slithering towards the sea. Bai Qingqing stared dazedly at his back view. Bluepools head had bobbed up from the water surface by then. What is he going to do? the confused Bai Qingqing asked Parker. Parker replied, I told him everything just now. Now that the merfolk found out it was Curtis who stole Jean, they wont let it rest just like that. Curtis has to go and settle the problem. But Bluepool didnt think so. Having seen how Curtis had unleashed his rage in the sea earlier, he felt that his way of resolving the matter was to vent his anger. He was simply furious at the merfolk tribe for harming Bai Qingqing. Bluepool? Bai Qingqing looked towards him worriedly. Bluepool revealed a melancholic smile. From the moment I betrayed my tribes female to help you, Ive extracted myself from within. Their matters no longer have anything to do with me. Bai Qingqing had no idea what to say. Just then, her little cubs started asking her for food. She walked behind a shrub and pulled down her clothes to feed them. Parker stood next to Bai Qingqing to shield her, and also to help her keep a lookout. In the sea, air bubbles surged as strands of blood drifted like silk in the water, drenching this part of the sea with the color of blood. The shoal of fishes that Bai Qingqing had previously felt resembled zombies had now truly turned into zombies. However, this time they were motionless. In the sea of corpses, a wounded golden-haired merman fled as countless merfolk stayed behind to shield him. Finally, he managed to escape from the attacks of the God of Death in the seas. The nest had been relocated to ensure Jeans safety. King swam into the temporary nest and instantly blew a bubble. Chapter 447 - Destroying the Merfolk Tribe Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This time, faint blood vessels could be seen in the golden bubble. Jean let out a horrified cry. King? Who injured you so? Follow me. King pulled her hand and stuffed her into a bubble somewhat brutishly. Jean stroked her painful wrist and gazed around as she sat inside the bubble. She asked nervously, Are we being attacked by the other merfolk groups? No. Then, whats going on? The image of the corpses strewn throughout the seas surfaced in Kings mind, overwhelming him with grief and taking away any desire to speak. If Jean hadnt come back, if it werent for the continuation of their species, he wanted to fight to his death. Their tribe had faced extinction since that day Jean disappeared. The peace they had these ten years was merely a facade while they dragged out their feeble existence. What exactly is going on? Speak! Jean demanded. Its him. This reply was forced out of King. Who? The snake beastman you mentioned. Jean was stunned for a moment. But after a while, she shook her head as though she had lost her soul. That cant be possible Hes merely one beastman. There are so many of you In her heart, King was the most formidable existence. Although Curtis wasnt bad in all aspects, he paled in comparison with King. Also, Curtis wasnt warm-bodied. That was the reason she gave him up without hesitation back then. So, it turned out Curtis was so formidable? So formidable that he could single-handedly destroy her entire tribe? This calamity drenched the seawater into a faint red color. More than a hundred thousand mermen reduced to a population of less than a hundred. And it wasnt that those hundred or so mermen were formidable or somethingthey had merely managed to escape with some luck in the sea strewn with corpses. King left that section of the sea leading the few surviving merfolk. Well consider this as our rebirth. A glow symbolizing hope appeared in Kings golden eyes as he faced Jean. Now that youre back, we can scale up again. The core members of our tribe are still on the land searching for you right now. When they return, well find a new territory and start things anew. Jean ran a hand through her messy long hair, her eyes sweeping over the few surviving mermen with a look of disdain. This wasnt anything like the scale when she had left. How many years would have to pass before they could return to their past glory? She really wanted to change tribes. No, I still have a mate on the shore. I cant abandon him, Jean suddenly said. King gazed at her, the hope in his eyes speedily diminishing, and his face resumed its usual cold and aloof countenance. Up to you Just dont abandon us. Jean revealed a rare expression of guilt as she pressed her face against Kings palm with the thin membrane separating them. Its my fault for not coming back earlier to find all of you. I wont ever leave you again. That mate of mine is very intelligent, he will be able to help us. After the little cubs had their bellies filled up, they laid face-down on their mothers lap and took a nap. Bai Qingqing was seated beside the river as she waited, a pine cone placed next to her while Parker helped her peel it. Bluepools appearance attracted the gazes of quite a few females. They would either peek at him or stare in an above-board fashion, but the astonishment in their eyes was similar. Although they lived right next to the sea, they had never seen this neighboring tribe due to their unique identities. Bai Qingqing was eating the pine nuts on and off when, from the back, a familiar female voice sounded. Bai Qingqing, who are they? Though Bellas words were directed at Bai Qingqing, her vision moved up and down Bluepool and Parker. Parkers appearance wasnt as gorgeous, but he was handsome in a sunny way, exuding a wild and vibrant air that gave off both mature and youthful vibes, making him really charming too. This was a quality not seen in the peacock tribe. But after seeing that litter of leopard cubs, Bella lost all interest in him, so she turned all her focus onto the merman. Bai Qingqing turned around and glanced at her, then towards Alva standing by the side. The meaning in her eyes was clear: Arent you going to take your tribesman in hand? Chapter 448 - What Is Bluepool to Do Alva instantly said to Bella, Theres nothing that concerns you here. Go back up the tree. Who are you to interfere in my business? Bella didnt bother speaking with him nicely these days. Raising her flat chin, she said, I went into heat a few days ago, and Im in the midst of choosing my first mate now. I wonder who would like to become my mate? Pff pff pff. The sound of wings flapping sounded, and a long row of peacocks instantly formed behind her. A rough estimation put the number at more than ten. Once they landed on the ground, they fought to spread their wings, instantly forming a glamorous barrier on the ground. After all, she was the most beautiful female in the tribe, so it was unsurprising that she had the most admirers. Wah~ Bai Qingqing couldnt help but marvel softly. To be able to witness such a scene before she left made her trip here worthwhile. Alva shook his butt. He was extremely familiar with such a scene because in the past he was one of the most ardently displaying himself in front of Bella. But now, with his naked butt, he figured that if he spread his wings in his peacock form, never mind Bai Qingqing, even the females with the lowest requirements in the tribe would look down on him. Those males spread their wings and tail wider yet, in order to vie for Bellas attention, even suppressing the competition while showcasing themselves. Bella, however, merely swept her gaze over them casually, before it landed on Bluepool in the water. That male in the water, do you find me pretty? Bella asked confidently. But the instant the question came out of her mouth, she sensed that the atmosphere wasnt quite right. Even those males pursuing her had become kind of strange. She merely lost to Bai Qingqing a little, surely that didnt mean she couldnt call herself pretty? Bella didnt know, but the males did. The Merfolk were known for being picky, and they would even reject a female sent right to their doorstep. They would often proclaim with pride that they possessed the most beautiful female in the world. Even Bai Qingqing didnt claim to be the most beautiful, so it was hard to imagine just how gorgeous that female was. Bai Qingqing gazed at Bluepool, who looked as though he had just swallowed a housefly. She couldnt bear to continue looking at him. Hmph, you? Bluepool, who couldnt even deign to cast a glance at that ugly freak on the shore, shook his fishtail in disdain. Even if I stay a bachelor forever, Ill never have such casual standards. Bella froze. Then, her embarrassment turned into rage. Youre spouting nonsense! Im known to be the most beautiful female in our tribe! As if what he said wasnt shocking enough, Bluepool continued, Youre just a tiny bit better looking than the females they used to offer me on land. I had thought that nobody wanted them. So it turns out that even with your standards youre already the prettiest in your tribe. Seems like I misunderstood those tribes. With that, Bluepool even shook his head, seemingly in remorse over his previous folly. Incensed, Bellas chest heaved up and down violently. When had she ever suffered such humiliation? Even the ugliest female in the tribe wouldnt receive such treatment by a male! Redness exploded on her face. Then, she stomped and fled the scene, too humiliated to face anyone. In their heavy and clumsy footsteps, the peacocks chased after her with their wings spread open, making thud, thud, thud sounds as they did so. The riverside became much quieter all of a sudden. Bai Qingqing heaved out a sigh of relief. Then, she started feeling vexed again. With Bluepool being so picky, when was she ever going to succeed in pairing him up with someone else? Surely, her only option wasnt to give birth to a daughter for him? No way, no way. Things would get awkward if her daughter went on to produce a merfolk offspringfor they would reproduce with their offspring! Snow. Curtiss voice snapped her out of her reverie. Bai Qingqing hurriedly stood up with her babies in her arms. She first sized him up. Only upon confirming that he was unscathed did she heave a sigh of relief. Youre back? Curtis shook his snake tail and went up to her with a large salt brick in his arms. I took the chance to get some salt. Itll last you for quite a while. Lets go. Where to? Parker instantly asked. Curtis gazed far away as he replied, Somewhere comfortable. Chapter 449 - : Leave Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis didnt mention anything about the merfolk tribe. Judging from the baleful aura he was giving off, it was clear that things hadnt been resolved peacefully. As Bluepool was around, Bai Qingqing didnt ask. Where are you guys going? Are you going to leave Sea Cliff? Alva became anxious and rushed over to stand in front of the group. He looked at his village with a struggling expression, then suddenly took in a deep breath and said, Ill go too. I want to go with you guys. Bai Qingqing let out a soft ahh. Before she could react, Curtis resolved the matter for her. Carrying her, threw Alva a glance, then spoke in a cold voice that sounded as if it was covered in ice. I hate those who can fly. Alvas heart wrenched. The glance from the snake beastman was definitely filled with killing intent. Why was it that all of Bai Qingqings suitors had such a strong desire to monopolize her? Given that even Muir was unable to become Bai Qingqings mate, he should have even less hope. Alva didnt say anything else and just followed behind them secretly after they left. On the way, Bai Qingqing kept digging at her ears, finally getting all of the water out. She could finally hear clearly, but she still felt some pain in her ear canals. Ahhh, Im so thirsty! A voice that sounded as if it was coming from someone on the verge of a breakdown rang out behind them. Bluepool had an animal skin skirt around his waist, and he held onto a small tree as he panted vigorously. Youve already drunk water five times. Parker turned back and looked at the merman impatiently. Im so thirsty that Ive become dried fish. Parker then said, The land isnt suitable for you. Go back to your ocean. This wont do. I have to look for a female. Bluepool shook his head vigorously. Their conversation woke the cubs, and they started meowing away. Bai Qingqing said, Im going to have to eat as well. Why dont we find a river and take a break? Bluepools eyes instantly gleamed. Curtis took a look at her in his arms. Didnt you just eat? Your appetite wasnt this big in the past. Bai Qingqing blushed, indicating for Curtis to take a look at the cubs. She spoke in a soft voice, I have to feed them. Curtis turned and looked at the cubs, appearing baffled. However, he soon changed his direction. After arriving at the river, Bluepool dived into the water with a splash. He only floated up after a while, his eyes spirited as he spoke loftily, Im going to soak in the water for my entire life! Im never coming out again! Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and laughed quietly. Parker went off to hunt. The cubs appeared very curious toward the new member, Curtis. They looked at him with their moistened yellow eyes wide open. The young knew no fear. They werent snake beastmen who had inherited a legacy and would thus have an instinctive fear toward their father. They didnt notice any danger and thus took the initiative to approach Curtis. Curtis hadnt had another life form taking the initiative to approach him in the past. He found their actions very novel. Such tender and small things were most suitable as snacks. 2 Curtis flicked out his tongue, realizing what he had just thought. He quickly suppressed his appetite. Children, come here. Bai Qingqing sat amongst the grass half a person high. It wasnt possible to see her body from the outside. Meow Leopard beastmen had a strong sense of curiosity. First and Second hadnt understood what Curtis was and couldnt bear to leave. Third, who often ate the leftovers, found his chance. He secretly lifted his paws and walked toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at the lake. After seeing that she wouldnt be easily seen from there, she pulled down her clothing and urged. Quickly. Meow First and Second turned to look in their mothers direction. Seeing that Third was already heading there, they instantly stopped looking at the new member and rushed over. Third straightened his back and ran quickly, pouncing into his mothers embrace. Chapter 450 - What Curtis Doesn’t Know Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing found this amusing and let him have the side which felt the most bloated. Third only felt at ease after sucking on the delicious food. He finally got the chance to be the first one to eat. Fresh mother was really delicious. 1 Third kept on releasing gulping sounds from his throat, causing Bai Qingqing to feel hungry as well. First was the second one to arrive. This time around, Second was the one left out, and he kept on howling. When Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was being bitten, he was infuriated and immediately walked over, raising one hand to lift Second, who was blocking the way. Second wasnt scared at all. His cry paused for a moment, then, after seeing that his mothers boobs were both taken up, he continued to howl in grief. Howl, howl He exposed his bare gums as he cried, and Curtis released his grip as if he had been surprised. So, they dont have teeth. No wonder Snow is fine despite being bitten. Second fell on the lush ground. With a twist, he stood on his fat body and bumped between Bai Qingqings legs, lifting his front legs and attempting to climb up. Curtis? Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at him, feeling perplexed. Whats the matter? Curtis stared at a cubs mouth biting onto Bai Qingqing and sucking vigorously. He poked it with his hand. Bai Qingqing flushed and threw him an embarrassed and furious glare. What are you doing? Curtis asked. You dont know? Im feeding the children milk, Bai Qingqing said in disbelief. Dont you have your legacy? Why was it that he looked as if he had seen something extremely rare? A faint hint of embarrassment flashed on Curtiss face, then he sat down beside her. People from our tribe have their female to themselves and arent interested in the matters involving other tribes. But in the future, my descendants will receive the legacy involving this area. Bai Qingqing stiffened and kept silent as she turned her body. She didnt wish to be the teaching material for their descendants. Although Third was the smallest, he had the strongest force when drinking as he was often put in danger of having no food. He quickly dried out Bai Qingqings chest, and his stomach bulged up. Curtis poked at Bai Qingqings boob and said with a hint of astonishment in his cold voice, This side has gotten smaller. Bai Qingqings face turned as red as an apple, and her voice sounded as if it was stuck at her throat. Itll grow back! What has gotten smaller? Bluepools voice rang out not far away. Go on with your swimming! Bai Qingqing almost flew into a rage from embarrassment. She turned her back at Curtis. Bluepool looked at the patch of grass over there, feeling puzzled. He wanted to take a look, but his body had just left the encasement of the water when he lost his will and he sank deeper into the water. Let him just dissolve in the water. He didnt want to go back to the shores ever again! Curtis was tall, and his waist was long as well. He hugged Bai Qingqing from behind. Lowering his head, he was able to see the scene in front of her chest very clearly. Third had his fill and let go, licking his lips as if he hadnt had enough. To think that the full side had almost been dried up by him. Therefore, when he let go, almost no milk spurted out. Only a few drops leaked out naturally. Bai Qingqing was surprised as well. Turned out Third was the one with the greatest appetite? Curtis stared at Bai Qingqings chest in surprise, using his finger to wipe off that drop of milk. It wasnt like this in the past, Curtis said in surprise. He had noticed from earlier that Snows breasts werent right. In the past, that place would only perk up when she was aroused. But now, it had been in this state for the entire time. Feeling a touch different from the cubs, Bai Qingqing shuddered. She quickly picked Second up to let him suck on her embarrassing spot. I have children now. Every female should be like this after feeding young children. Bai Qingqing bore with the shame and explained. Curtis nodded in understanding. Chapter 451 - Untitled Second finally got to eat and let out a moan in satisfaction. However, he quickly discovered that there wasnt enough food and let go, pushing against First, who was at the side. First refused to let go. He raised his paw and slapped Second back. Second quickly grabbed onto his mother with his claws, let out a sob, and then accepted fate and went back to eating. He would occasionally knock against his mothers chest. Their strength wasnt weak, so Bai Qingqings body would shake as she was bumped. It caused her to occasionally bump against Curtis, making her feeling extremely awkward. Seconds claws were sharp as well. Bai Qingqing felt pain and touched the spot where he had clawed at. She lowered his head and saw a scratch. Curtis gently touched the red marks on her chest, and his gaze immediately turned cold. The leopard cubs seemed to sense something and immediately became gentler. Its fine. Theres less milk today. They usually arent like this. Bai Qingqing spoke up for the children. Curtis let out a cold snort. Bluepool had his fill of water and was leaning against the shore on the other side, looking at Curtis from afar. Hey, snake beastman, are you alive or dead? Bai Qingqing hid in Curtiss embrace and replied in a displeased tone, Why are you talking like that? Youre the one whos dead. I saw him at the graveyard previously. He had turned into stone, said Bluepool, unconvinced. After saying that, he moved back a little, wary of the snake beastman attacking. Bai Qingqing fell silent and turned to look at Curtis, baffled. Curtis said, That group of eagle beastmen wanted to kill you. I killed them all. After the battle ended, I had the feeling that I was going to reach a breakthrough. The mountain was on fire, so I hid in tree resin. When it dried up, it became a stone. It was normal for fires to break out in the mountain. The snake beastmen who were feral beasts naturally had quite a few life-saving methods from their legacy. It was just that the breakthroughs that snake beastmen went through took a lot of time. Besides, Curtis was also being targeted by the eagle beastmen. Therefore, he encased himself in a Big-Headed Trees resin and hid from the eagle beastmen. The Big-Headed Trees resin couldnt burn and could fend off high temperatures. Otherwise, it wouldnt have become a life-saving method. It was just that snakes were afraid of heat. Thus, it would still feel uncomfortable. Bai Qingqing immediately thought of the charred bush forest, and her heart wrenched up. She raised her hand and grabbed Curtiss big hand wrapped around her waist. I know. Muir was the one who set the fire Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to ask too much into the details and skipped that part. What happened after that? Things had been going on smoothly, and I had already achieved success in my breakthrough and was resting. I didnt expect to suddenly arrive in a cold environment and accidentally go into slumber. The first half was spoken without emotions, but the latter part was filled with pity. He rubbed his chin against the top of Bai Qingqings head. I didnt think through things and wasnt able to find you in time. This wont happen again. Bai Qingqing tried to imagine that scene, and her throat felt very uncomfortable as if a ball of cotton was stuck there. She grabbed tightly onto Curtiss hand, using so much force that her joints turned pale. Bluepool was also stunned. Snakes were afraid of the heat, right? Even if he hid in a rock, it would still feel very scorching, right? As expected of a four-striped or higher beastman. What was terrifying about him wasnt just his battle prowess, but more his tenacity and tolerance. Thankfully, youre alright. Im sorry Bai Qingqings voice was hoarse. If it wasnt for her, Curtis wouldnt have been through such hardship. The cold environment that Curtis was talking about should be the bottom of the deep sea. It was really very cold down there. The depths that Curtis landed in was definitely deeper than where she had been for it to result in him going into hibernation. Curtis flipped his hand and grabbed onto her hand, flicking out his tongue and licking her face. Dont cry. It wasnt painful. It was very hot in the beginning, but a cool feeling encased me later on and the discomfort went away. He rubbed Bai Qingqings hand with his fingers, his bright red lips curling up into a smile. Chapter 452 - : Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You were the one who saved me. It was so on the mountain and at the bottom of the sea. Bai Qingqing was stunned. So, when she placed her feet in the water, she helped him? But how did she save him when he was at the bottom of the sea? Why did you say that? Bai Qingqing asked. She suddenly thought of something, then pouted, feeling unsure as she asked, Oh, right. I seemed to have seen you before I fell unconscious. Did I see it wrongly? You didnt come so quickly, right? You didnt see anything wrong. This is the important thing that I want to talk to you about. Curtis turned her head towards him, looked into her eyes, and solemnly said, Ive attained a breakthrough. Being able to arrive by your side in an instant is the protection that I can give to you now. I wont ever let you be in danger again. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide. Damn, did Curtis have to be so heaven-defying? To be able to summon him at any moment, it meant that even if she wanted to commit suicide, she wouldnt be able to do so. Curtis suddenly mumbled softly, feeling vexed, If I had known about this, I would have forcibly strived for a breakthrough earlier. A stifled bang rang out. Having just come back, Parker tossed the prey by the river. Bai Qingqing threw a glance outside, and seeing that the children were almost full, she pulled them away, tidied up her clothing, and crawled out. Youre back. Bai Qingqing looked at his expression. Whats the matter? Parker threw a glance at her, then said gloomily, I want to protect you in the same way as well. Youre still young. Youll definitely become stronger in the future. Bai Qingqing encouraged him. Parker felt a lot better and was a lot quicker when he got to work. Bluepool, who hadnt left a spousal mark on a female, let out a dry laugh, then tugged out a blade of grass and ground his teeth with it. No wonder Bai Qingqing didnt accept him. It must be because he wasnt able to protect her at all times. Such a wide gap between species made the fish very helpless. The cubs were full and laying on the grass with their stomachs facing upward, having the same postures and expressions, looking very adorable. Bai Qingqings heart turned soft when she saw how adorable they were. She poked their stomachs gently with her finger. When the cubs were poked, they let out a soft meow, then didnt show any other expression. They closed their eyes and quickly fell asleep. Pffft! How is it that they can sleep just like that? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile. Amused, quite a lot of her suppressed depression dissipated. Curtiss expression softened as well. When he heard the sound of burning fire by the side, he was suddenly struck with the realization that these were Parkers children, and his face turned grim again. Snow, next time you go into heat, lets have another nest of children, Curtis said. Bai Qingqings face turned red, and she threw a glance at Bluepool. There were still outsiders around. It was very embarrassing to be saying this. Parker instantly felt wary, and he looked towards them. Where are the little snakes? They havent grown up yet, so why are you talking about giving birth to more? Bai Qingqing said with a reddened face. Winston hadnt come, either. He must be taking care of the little snakes, right? I threw them away, Curtis said calmly. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide. This concerned her children and thus she became braver. She picked up a branch and smashed it at him. How can you do that? I havent seen them for the last time. They must feel sad. 1 Curtis wasnt angry. He caught the branch and said, Theyve already grown big. If you like, we can just give birth to another nest. He mustnt let all of Snows attention be snatched by Parkers children. Curtis suddenly felt a little regretful. If only he had chosen to hide the little snakes somewhere back then. If so, hed be able to find them and make use of them right away. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Hearing that, she didnt dare to say that she liked little snakes anymore. Lets talk about this after we settle down. Parker heaved a sigh of relief. Curtis had no objections to this either. Almost half of the heavy rainy season was over, and the weather was getting a little cold. Chapter 453 - Small Cave in the Forest (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing walked over to the fire to warm up and asked, Then, what about Winston? When did you guys split up? Parker lowered his head, feeling guilty. He said, I lost him on the road. I have no idea where he has gone to now. Thats good too. Bai Qingqing paused. Splitting up in this society meant that there was almost no possibility of seeing each other again. After leaving me, hell have the chance to know other females. 1 Parker grinned and sat next to her. Itll only be the three of us in the future. Mm. Not long later, the food was cooked, and the fragrance spread out in the forest. After eating and drinking their fill, they went on their way again. Under Bai Qingqings insistence, this time around, they walked along the river. This allowed Bluepool greater convenience in his movements. The result of walking upstream was that there was less and less water. The river clearly became narrower and shallower. If they were to continue upstream, they might arrive at the rivers source. They were planning to change direction when a strong gust of wind suddenly blew in the forest. The sky suddenly turned dark. Its going to rain very soon. Parker said this, then threw the cubs to Curtis before transforming into his beast form and looking around. Finding a natural cave, he brought Bai Qingqing over. It wasnt long after they entered the cave when heavy rain poured down. Curtis braved the rain to search for firewood and saw a small lake with clear water nearby. After he came back, he said to her, Well live here. Here? Bai Qingqing looked outside. Theres no village nearby. We still have to introduce females to Bluepool. Bluepool leaned outside the cave, receiving the moisture from the rainwater. He didnt hold much hope toward the females from the land. Hearing what she said, he immediately waved his hand. I think this place is quite good. If I cant find a female, you can just be my female. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she glared at him. Curtis swung his tail, lashing out at the fish and sending him flying away. Even the rainstorm couldnt hide the sound of him falling. 1 Parker gloated at his misfortune. Having someone to share the feeling of being lashed felt really good. Bai Qingqing quickly looked outside and only felt at ease after seeing that Bluepool was fine. She threw a reproachful glance toward Curtis. Why are you beating him up as well? Its impossible between the two of us. Curtis coldly said, Anyone who has thoughts about you deserves to die. Ill go hunt. After saying that, he turned into his full beast form and slithered out. When he passed by Bluepool, the latter was so scared that he quickly crawled to the side. After Curtis left, Bai Qingqing said to Bluepool apologetically, Come over here. It wont be easy for you to deal with the wild beasts on land. Of course, Bluepool knew that. Otherwise, the merfolk wouldnt trade salt for food from the land with other beastmen. Docile, he crawled over and sat by the caves entrance, enjoying the rain. The cave was very long, and the inside was meandering. The cubs started to explore the new place. Bai Qingqing took her eyes off them for a while and lost track of them. Children? Bai Qingqing headed inside, saying worriedly, Its so dark. Would there be any danger? I went to check it out earlier. There arent any wild beasts. Parker pulled her back to warm up by the fire. Your hands are so cold. Be good and sit here. Dont move. Bai Qingqing called for the cubs again, receiving a few calls in reply. She thus felt a little more settled. Faint crying sounds rang out from the rain. Bai Qingqing didnt hear it clearly, but Parkers ears immediately stood up, and he looked outside. During heavy rainstorms, all animals would look for places to hide from the rain. Given how obvious this cave was, other living creatures would naturally come over. In a place like this natural cave, a fight to determine the survival of the fittest would occasionally occur. A few pfft pfft pfft sounds rang out, and a green bird drenched by the rain came flying over. He landed behind a tree in front of the cave, drew his wings back, and probed a human head out. Chapter 454 - Small Cave in the Forest (2) There are some beastmen heading over here. Alva! Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry. Why are you here? Alva broke into a bright smile at seeing her. I secretly followed behind you. Ive handed the village back over to my father. You! Bai Qingqing couldnt be bothered to nag at him. Parker wasnt in the mood to teach him a lesson. He walked outside the cave, not turning his head as he said to her, Go hide further inside. Look after the cubs and dont let them run around. Bai Qingqing could sense Parkers wary emotions and started to feel nervous as well. She quickly nodded. Alright. Meow The moment Bai Qingqing went in, two cubs hung onto her legs, leaving behind a few more scratches. Shush~ Dont make a sound. Bai Qingqing hugged them. To ensure that they stayed quiet, she pulled down her clothing to feed them. For Third, who didnt get to eat, she just fed him with a finger. Third was used to this and was very well-behaved, not crying out. He just bit his mothers finger and played with it. Bluepool didnt hear anything, so he crawled forward a little and looked around. Not long later, a few blurry figures appeared in the rain. The crying sound had come from there. It was a females cry. Upon a closer look, a petite female seemed to be laying on one of the tigers back. Parker frowned, removing his animal skin skirt and taking on his leopard form. Why did they let the female cry? They let the female be drenched in the heavy rain just like that? That was too deranged! To think that theyd treat a female like that. They must be feral beasts. No, that wasnt right. Feral beasts moved around by themselves, but there were five beastmen over there. The beastmen had clearly noticed Parker and Bluepool in the cave as well. They paused in their steps. Roar! Parker let out a warning roar. The five beastmen exchanged a glance and then ran over without a care. Parker and Bluepool realized at the same time. These beastmen didnt have good intentions. Parker made the first move. Bluepool took a look inside the cave and chose to stay on guard. Roar! The five beastmen roared out at the same time, wearing savage and brutal expressions. From Parkers experience, he inferred that these five beastmen were all three-striped. Three-striped beastmen were considered strong and hard to come by in the City of Beastmen. To think that they encountered a group of three-striped beastmen here. He had no idea if they were unlucky or if they had encountered a settlement that was stronger than the City of Beastmen. Curtis, come back quickly. Parker thought to himself, then pounced toward the tiger beastman carrying the female, hoping to rescue her while he was at it. The tigers back shook, and then he pounced towards Parker. The two beastmen immediately got into a fight. The female let out a cry as she fell to the ground. Her hands and legs were both tightly bound together by vines not much thicker than her arms. Then, another fox beastman joined the battle. Bluepool immediately felt that the situation didnt seem good. Parker might be able to deal with one, but it was hard for him to deal with two. However, there were three more of them on the other side. The other three beastmen didnt help. They clearly didnt think much of this leopard. One of the beastman bit onto the females hands, dragging her toward the cave. The female immediately let out even more pitiful cries. Bai Qingqing hugged the cubs tightly and anxiously asked, What happened? Bai Qingqing turned and threw a glance at her, then said to Alva next to him, Take her to the sky. Alva helplessly said, I cant even fly by myself in this heavy rain. Im not an eagle beastman. In the past, he had been able to fly in the rain. This was something that made him more amazing. However, after he lost his feathers, he could no longer do that. The other three beastmen were two wolves and one bear. When they heard the female voice in the cave, their eyes immediately gleamed excitedly, and they accelerated as they dashed toward the cave. Chapter 455 - : Small Cave in the Forest (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepools hands transformed into claws, and he bared his fangs, ready to go into battle. Parker noticed their intentions and agilely broke away from the battle, let out a roar, and quickly rushed for the cave. Bai Qingqing stayed at the deepest part of the cave, looking at Bluepool in his human form and standing by the caves entrance. She felt so nervous that she held her breath. A few shadows flashed outside, and Bluepools figure instantly blurred. With a bang, a beast figure that had pounced over changed direction and flew outside. So fast! Merfolk lived in the sea. They were used to moving in the underwater resistance. And when they were in the air, the speed at which they swung their claws was many times faster than when they were in the sea. Their strength was greater as well. When the three beasts came pouncing over, Bluepool targeted the wolf beastman on the very left, clawing at his neck. The wolf beastman flew out, and a stream of blood shot out from his neck. He didnt get back up again. However, merfolk were unable to move agilely on the land. At the next instant, the bear beastman slapped him. Bluepool tried to block with his other hand but was sent flying like a kite. He smashed heavily against the rock walls and then fell to the ground. Bluepool! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but take a step forward. The wolf beastman was faster. Bluepools body had just landed when the wolf beastman dashed up to him, baring its mouth and wanting to bite him. No! Bai Qingqing threw the children to the side and charged over. The females voice caused the wolf beastman to become stunned, and he really stopped. A trickle of blood flowed out from the corners of Bluepools lips, but no hint of fear could be seen in his blue eyes. Instead, they were filled with killing intent. His legs had changed into a fishtail, and while the wolf beastman had let down his guard, he swung his tail and sent it flying out. Their claws were just sharp weapons. The mermens greatest weapon was their tails. Their tails fins were sharp as blades, cutting several blood wounds onto the wolfs body. Parker also came charging over. He pounced onto the bear beastmans back, then bit his neck. Bears had thick skin. After he was bitten, he swung his head fiercely, loosening the leopards grip a little. The tiger and fox beastmen came following after Parker. Not successfully being killed from that attack, Parker immediately moved away, dodging the lethal attacks coming from behind. He quickly ran up to Bai Qingqing and turned to confront the beastmen outside. Out of the five beastmen, one was dead and another suffered from light injuries. The four beastmen walked over in a row, blocking the caves entrance. The situation was very disadvantageous to Parkers side. Moreover, they had a female and children to take care of. After the four beastmen had a clear look at Bai Qingqings appearance, their eyes gleamed in astonishment, followed by unconcealed greed. They then pounced over together. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing screamed and backed off to the deepest corner of the cave, gulping and kicking the cubs to get them to stay behind her. A fight broke out in the cave, with ferocious roars ringing out incessantly. No matter how agile Parker was, he wasnt able to display it well in such a narrow space. The wolf and fox beastmen blocked all paths. Bluepool was up against the bear and the tiger beastmen and was instantly defeated, sent flying by the bears paw again. Then, the tiger beastman quickly pounced toward him. Dont kill him! Bai Qingqing ran over without thinking. She was closer to Bluepool and managed to pounce onto him before the tiger beastman did. Bai Qingqing wasnt that noble to sacrifice her life to save another. It was just that she didnt believe that theyd kill her, a female. As expected, the tiger didnt bite her. He paused. He had witnessed the scene in which the wolf beastman had been attacked and thus didnt let down his guard. He bit down on Bai Qingqings arm and pulled her to the side. Ah! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but scream out under the terror and pressure. Her arm was being bitten by a big warm mouth, and she could feel its sharp teeth. She felt pain. It seemed that her skin had been scraped. Parker instantly lost his cool and was bitten at the waist, caught unaware. Chapter 456 - Small Cave in the Forest (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parkers reaction was fast as well. He dodged the wolf beastmans bite and tried as much as possible to reduce the areas he was bitten. He then dashed up to the tiger beastman. The battle came to a pause, and the panting from several beastmen rang out in the cave. There was also the weak breathing of a female. Meow The leopard cubs were ignorant and thus didnt feel terrified. They walked up to her and cried out, asking for a hug. Bai Qingqings arm was still in the tigers mouth. She bore the pain and said, Dont you guys just want females? Ill behave and go along with you. I beg you not to kill them! Bai Qingqing had no idea if it was her delusion, but after saying this, she felt that the four beastmens gaze didnt seem right. All of them kept their gaze on her. It was indescribable. But one thing for sure was that this was a good sign. They might just agree to it. Coo coo coo A peacocks cry rang out from outside, and the light in the cave instantly turned dim. The few beastmen looked outside, and a huge snake appeared in front of them. With his back against the light, they could only see a pair of crimson red eyes that looked as if they were dyed in blood, exuding an ominous aura of the momentary silence before death. 4 Ssss The snake beastman flicked out his tongue, and the ominous feeling grew even more intense. The tiger beastmans group immediately felt a cold chill running down their spine. They couldnt see the other partys animal stripes, and this made them feet a lot more unsettled. 1 Tears rolled down Bai Qingqings eyes, and she looked toward the snake beastman for help. Curtis The tiger beastman let go of her, exchanged a few glances with his comrades, and then all of them attacked the snake beastman at the same time. Roar! Sss~ The battle broke out very quickly, but there was no doubt about the outcome. It ended with the four beastmens death. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look over. She had fallen to the ground the moment the tiger beastman let go of her. She hugged the cubs, having her back to the outside. Her face was tear-stricken, and she wasnt able to calm down even after a very long time had passed. Parker walked over, squatted down next to her, picked up her injured arm, and licked it gently. Two pairs of bloody holes were punctured there, one big and the other small. Ss Bai Qingqing gasped. It hurts. She then saw that the wound at Parkers waist was even deeper, and she couldnt put on a weak front anymore. She pushed him and said, Go take care of your injuries first. Im a male. This little injury doesnt matter. Your injury is whats important. Parker looked like he was going to cry as he carefully held onto her arm. My god, you wont die, right? Bai Qingqing didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Show yourself some care. When Curtis took care of the corpses and entered the cave, he threw a cold glance toward the peacock. Alva immediately flapped his wings and fled, half flying, half running. Curtis walked over, picked up her arm, and took a look. His brows furrowed tightly together. What happened? We had no idea, either. Those beastmen suddenly came charging over. Bai Qingqing recalled the dangerous situation from earlier, still apprehensive. Parker threw a glance outside and stood up. Ill go take a look at how the female is. Yes, go quickly. Bai Qingqing then asked Curtis, Didnt you see a female? I didnt pay attention, Curtis said. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Uhh She shouldnt have asked. She then asked Bluepool about his injuries. He didnt suffer from many external wounds, but there were a few large patches of blue and black bruises on his body, and he had spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His internal organs must have been damaged. Ah! Ahhh The females sharp scream rang out from outside, and Bai Qingqing looked outside, alarmed. It turned out that Parker had carried the female back. She felt relieved. As Parker got closer, Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide. Her curled lashes were moistened by tears, and her gaze looked like that of a frightened doe. Chapter 457 - Small Cave in the Forest (5) Looking at her, Curtis felt a pang in his heart and embraced her. It seems that I can only let Parker go out to hunt in the future. Bai Qingqing didnt reply but looked in a daze at the female Parker had placed onto the floor. She covered her mouth from astonishment. She was naked, and there wasnt a piece of her skin that was intact. It was all covered in bruises. What that was more terrifying was that the different parts of her body were covered in the bite marks of several beasts. They had even bitten through her skin. She was like a tattered doll that had exchanged hands countless times. Realizing that she was unable to break free, the female suddenly stopped moving. She curled up and trembled intensely. Parker threw a glance at Bai Qingqing, then turned his head away and removed the vines binding her hands and legs. The skin around those areas was strangled so tightly that new wounds covered old ones. Purple strangled bruises had accumulated over time, looking very scary. Bai Qingqing realized that she was wrong. If Curtis hadnt come, those males wouldnt have let them off. It was seen as barbaric even in modern society to torture a female like this. In this world of beastmen where females were few in numbers, such acts were even viler. Dont be scared, its alright now. Bai Qingqing squatted down next to her and took her hand. The females body shook intensely, and her frail-looking body suddenly let out an outburst of strength, pushing Bai Qingqing down. Qingqing! Parker was enraged when he saw that she was pushed. He grabbed onto the females hands roughly, pressing her to the ground. The female started screaming again as if she had lost her rationality. She kicked Parker incessantly. Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and accidentally saw the part she shouldnt be looking at. The injury there was worse, so swollen that it was like a bun. There were also dried traces of blood. It seemed that she had been violated not long ago. Bai Qingqing got up, looked for a piece of animal skin, and covered her body. She then said to Parker, Let her go. Shell be more agitated with you doing this. Huh? Why? He looked at her, baffled. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. You foolish leopard. Dont you think that your pose is very suggestive? Parker listened to her and let go of the female, who rolled and crawled deeper into the cave. She didnt forget to cover her body with the clothing while doing this. She darted so deep inside that itd be hard to see any traces of her if one didnt take a closer look. When males and females do that mating, wont there be spousal marks? Why doesnt she have any? Bai Qingqing looked into the cave and asked. Is it because they died? But if they were to do this, wouldnt they be scared that the female would remove the spousal mark? Thats simple. These males must have become mates with a female and had been abandoned before. Parker suddenly came to a realization and took a quick whiff. His countenance changed. Shes by those beastmen Bai Qingqing sighed and said, Thats right. They are really beasts! Parker cursed softly. As the smell of blood on the female was too strong and Parker hadnt expected that those males would do something so vile, he didnt notice the scent at the beginning. He felt terrified. He couldnt imagine what would have happened to Bai Qingqing if she was captured by them. Bai Qingqing couldnt believe what had taken place today. This was the first time she had encountered absolute bad guys. The tiger beastmen who had assassinated her in the past had done that because of love, the eagle beastmen out of protection, and the merfolk out of revenge. The five beastmen they had encountered today had done bad deeds without any reason. Was this what a group of villains was like? Sigh. It seems that females cant easily cancel a spousal relationship. Bai Qingqing lamented. If theres no abandonment, then there wont be any crimes! Hearing that, Parker nodded vigorously in agreement. Thats right. You cant be bad like them. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him, speechless. She then thought about it for a while before speaking up. Chapter 458 - Small Cave in the Forest (6) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They hesitated just now. I think their memories towards their mates were triggered when I begged them to let you off. Parker said, Who knows? Now that theyre dead, nothing of the sort will ever happen again. Hope so. Bai Qingqing nodded as she walked towards him. Let me take a look at your wound. Seems like the bleeding has stopped. Parker puffed up his belly for her to look. Curtis swept his gaze over coldly. Arent you going to roast meat? Yeah, Qingqing has yet to eat. Ill go and handle the prey now. Parker ran outside and went to the river with the prey Curtis brought back. Bluepool stroked his chest and said, Its time for me to go out and soak in the water. After the meat was roasted, Bai Qingqing wrapped a piece with the tree leaf and walked into the innermost corner of the cave. Im a female. Dont be scared. Here, eat something, Bai Qingqing said gently as she slowly reached out a hand to place on the females shoulder. Other than clearly sensing the body quivering under her hand, there didnt seem to be other reactions. Meow This had already become the territory that the leopard cubs had claimed for themselves. Ever since this female came, they had never left this area and had been pacing around. Upon seeing their mother, they even raised their heads and revealed a look pleading for assistance. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to force her into a corner, so she simply set down the food by the side and said, Ill leave the food here. Remember to eat it. If somethings the matter, just call for me. For a female who wasnt bound by the morals of chastity to be reduced to this state, it couldnt have been just sexual assault. Physical abuse or mental torture would probably deal a greater blow to someone like her. This was what Bai Qingqing guessed. But, it could also simply be because the females here were too well-protected, resulting in a frail psyche that made them unable to withstand a blow, regardless of how mild. Both Parker and Curtis didnt sleep well that night, as there was a foreign female in the stone cave. Also, there were all sorts of abnormal smells in the cave, which was definitely torture to the beastmens keen sense of smell. Only Bai Qingqing and her little cubs managed to sleep soundly. The next day, the rain came to a halt. The torrential rain took away with it the bloody stench in the air. If it werent for the fact that someone was in the stone cave, Bai Qingqing would have thought that the events of yesterday were but a dream. She walked into the cave in small steps. Upon seeing that the food she had left there was already gone, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and gently asked, Did you like the roast meat? We cooked food again. Come out and eat with us. A clear and loud rumble could be heard from the females tummy. She timidly raised her head and revealed a filthy and skinny little face. Her looks were considered ordinary among the females, with very small eyes. Yet, her terror-stricken expression induced heartache in those who saw iteven Bai Qingqing wished to shower some care upon her. Come out, those outside are my mates. Theres no need to fear them. The female gazed at the outside, and her body trembled again before she buried her head into the animal skin once more. Bai Qingqing sighed and walked out. Breakfast was prepared using the small fishes caught from the river by Bluepool. Parker made a stew from the fishes, from which a fragrance permeated throughout the entire cave. Bai Qingqing picked out several fishes and placed them on a tree leaf by the females side. The female had probably been eyeing this for a long time, for she instantly grabbed one fish with her blackened hands and wolfed it down, totally disregarding the fact that it was scalding hot. Eat slowly. There are bones in the fish. Bai Qingqing had just finished speaking when the female started coughing. Even then, she didnt stop. Before she even finished one, she grabbed another one to stuff into her mouth. There wasnt a famine going on, did they even refuse her food? Just how much hatred did those beastmen feel towards females? Dont cook fish next time, Bai Qingqing said to Parker. Im afraid shell choke on them. From the way it sounded, she was clearly prepared to help the female for the time being. But this was the best they could do for now. Curtis furrowed his brows and suddenly spoke, Find a village and send her there. Chapter 459 - Small Cave in the Forest (7) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thats the only thing we can do for now. Bai Qingqing sat down next to Curtis. Leaning against him, she said, If the village isnt too bad, lets settle down there. Curtis neither agreed nor disagreed. He held up her arm and saw that scabs had formed on the four bloody wounds and had turned into a blackish-red color. Its not completely healed. A hint of frustration was heard in Curtiss voice as he flicked out his tongue to graze the bloody scabs. My injury is quite minor. Bai Qingqing then looked at Parkers waist, only to see that the scabs had fallen off, leaving only a pink scar. Bluepool, how are you feeling? Bai Qingqing turned her gaze towards Bluepool in the water. With his upper body sprawled face-down on the shore, Bluepool slapped his tail in the water, forming large patches of ripples. Ill be fine so long as theres water. Bai Qingqing smiled and said wistfully, Im afraid this wont do. Wed better hurry up and find a village. We cant very well keep walking along the river. Bluepools countenance instantly changed. He gazed at the ground and felt like he should just drown in this small lake. Since theres water on the ground, once you dry up, just roll around in the mud. Bai Qingqing said jokingly. She didnt expect Bluepool to ponder over her words for a moment, then nod his head in agreement. Ill give it a try later. She was rendered speechless. Bai Qingqing quickly finished up the rest of her meal, and, after filling up her tummy and that of her little cubs, she walked into the stone cave to call the female. Come out, well send you somewhere safe. The females curled up body slightly quivered. After a while, she raised her head and gazed at Bai Qingqing, the glow of hope sparkling in her tiny eyes. Whats your name? What tribe do you belong to? Bai Qingqing asked. The female didnt answer her for a good while. As Curtisstanding at the entrancehad already gotten impatient, Bai Qingqing called Parker over to carry her. The female shrieked and put up a violent resistance for a good while before she slowly quieted down. They left the river and walked in a random direction. Bluepool had transformed into a human and put on his animal skin skirt with an annoyed expression as he trailed along. Bai Qingqing sat on Curtiss arm. Seeing that Bluepool was about to die, she looked up at the skies and asked, Wheres Alva? Curtis gazed coldly at her, and Bai Qingqing instantly corrected herself. I meant that peacock beastman. Coo coo The cooing of a peacock sounded from not far behind. Bai Qingqing turned her head but didnt see it. Only after a while did she spot a green birds head behind a large tree trunk. Alva, if youre not leaving, come over and give Bluepool a hand! Bluepool immediately spoke up, I dont need his help. Alva also shrunk behind the tree firmly and refused to come out. Bai Qingqing glanced at Bluepool and said, Youre too slow. If you disagree, you can stay here by yourself. Well leave first. Bluepool instantly shouted, You want to abandon me? Dont even think about it. With that, he walked towards Alva. Bai Qingqings heart was put to ease. She guessed that Alva didnt dare to reveal his full form because he had lost too many feathers, so she deliberately chose not to look behind. Only after they walked far away did Alva fly down the tree, carried the merman on his back, and followed them at a distance. They continued the journey this way for another three days before Parker finally sniffed the scent of a villagea tiger village. As they didnt make deliberate attempts to cover their tracks, they were discovered the instant they entered the village. Roar! Tiger roars reverberated throughout the forest. Shortly after, more than ten tigers appeared in front of them. Bai Qingqing realized that the female whom Parker was carrying showed a slight reaction, so she hurriedly reassured her. Dont be scared. Were here, no beastman will dare to harm you. The instant they stopped, Bluepool caught up to them from behind. Chapter 460 - The Tiger Village (1) Although there were no longer any animal stripes on Curtiss face, the presence of two three-striped beastman was enough to threaten an ordinary small village. The tigers guarding the territory didnt go forward rashly, merely surrounding them from a distance as they constantly growled. Parker declared loudly, Were here to give a female to you. If you want that, let us enter. The tigers opposite them shook violently, then they exchanged looks and gingerly jogged over. Parker set the female down. Before they left the cave, Bai Qingqing had forcibly helped her put on clothes, so she was dressed neatly now. But she was still riddled with wounds, and she had her head lowered. The minute she landed on the ground, she struggled vigorously to escape Parkers grasp. The tiger beastmens gazes first fell upon Bai Qingqing, and they fell into a trance momentarily. However, a chilliness that descended from God-knows-where snapped them out of their trance, and they then turned to look at the female being restrained by Parker. Roar! A tiger suddenly leaped at Parker. Both Bai Qingqing and him hadnt expected this sudden attack. Parker, with his lightning reflexes, climbed up a tree in the blink of an eye. However, the female was snatched by that tiger beastman. Ah! The female let out a horrified cry as she maniacally pounded her fist upon the tiger that was now biting her. Bai Qingqing grabbed Curtiss arm, who in turn patted her back. Its alright. Lets wait and see first. It seemed like the tiger beastman was feeling the pain from those punches, for he instantly let go of his bite and anxiously retreated several steps. The minute the female crawled to her feet, she started running. The tiger beastman straightened his body and transformed into a man with two animal stripes before giving chase. Becky, its me. Ford! The tiger beastman hugged the female named Becky and asked frantically, How are you? Do you not recognize me? Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in shock. She whispered to Curtis, So this is her village. Its great that were able to send her back to the village she comes from. Roar! The remaining tiger beastmen roared at her. Her body tensed, and it took her a while before she realized that the one they were glaring at was Curtis. They must have wrongly assumed that Curtisthe feral beasthad snatched away the female from their tribe. As this thought came to her mind, Bai Qingqing instantly explained, Dont misunderstand. We saved her from some other beastmen. This is my spouse, hes not going to snatch your females. The tiger beastmen seemed doubtful of that, for the wariness in their eyes didnt dissipate one bit. Bai Qingqing raised her left foot and said, Look, this is his spousal mark. Another tiger beastman transformed into a human. As he faced Bai Qingqing, Curtis pressed her head against his chest. You accepted a feral beast! That tiger beastman exclaimed in an incredulous and extremely displeased tone. Do you know how cruel they are? Even if Becky wasnt abducted by him, she must have been abducted by some other feral beast. Look at the state shes in now. Shes only been missing for half a month, and now shes so skinny that we didnt recognize her at first glance. Becky was being embraced by that tiger beastman named Ford. She slowly quieted down and shrunk into his arms with a dazed expression. The tiger beastmens prejudice against Curtis infuriated Bai Qingqing. Although they didnt necessarily have to stay in this village, she felt that she had to make some things clear. There are some good spouses among the feral beasts. At least my mate is one such example. She glanced at Becky and then said, Moreover, she wasnt abducted by feral beasts, but rather, five beastmen of different species who had their spousal relationships canceled. Thats impossible! The tiger beastman rebutted right away. Beastmen who already formed spousal relationships once wouldnt be able to do it a second time. Theres no need for them to snatch a female. Why is it impossible? Chapter 461 - The Tiger Village (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing asked in turn if there wasnt the concept of spousal relationships in the world she was in, yet everyone was paired up? Meow Just then, the leopard cubs inside the animal skin bag let out purrs to let their mother know they were hungry. No longer in the mood to argue with the tiger beastman, Bai Qingqing bent over, patted the animal skin bag, and said in a gentle tone, Babies, be good. Just wait a little longer. Following that, she said to Curtis, Lets go. Curtis was about to leave when the tiger beastman hugging Becky called out to them. Hold on. Thanks for saving Becky. If you dont have anywhere to live, come and stay in our village. Ford! The other tiger beastmen instantly roared in disagreement. She has a feral beast as a mate. What are we to do if they end up attracting other feral beasts? asked the tiger beastman in human form. Clearly, he still stood by his belief that it was a feral beast that had abducted Becky. Ford said, Its just a snake beastman without any animal stripes. Is there a need to be scared of him? 3 The tiger beastmen took another look at Curtis, and this time they fell silent. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth to hide a chuckle, then raised her head at Curtis and winked at him. Although Curtis was expressionless, the impatience in his eyes had grown more intense. It was Bai Qingqings original intention to settle down in a village, anyway. Hence, she naturally agreed now that they were extended an invitation. She said with a smile, Thank you for your kindness, then. This time, Bai Qingqing didnt disguise her true appearance. Even with a cold countenance, one found it difficult to tear his gaze away from her. Now that she revealed a smile, even Fordwhose heart already belonged to someone elsewas momentarily dazed. Very quickly, though, he snapped out of his trance and said to his companions, Ill bring Becky and them into the village. You guys continue to guard the territory. The tiger beastmen roared in response before dispersing. This tiger tribes village occupied quite a sizable territory, yet they all lived in the tree holes. The instant they entered, several heads peeked out from within the tree holes. According to Fords introduction, including Becky, there were a total of twenty-three females and more than three hundred males. Becky had just come of age this year. Previously, she did have a male, and they lived in a tree hole by themselves. However, on the night she was abducted, her spouse was killed and that tree hole had since remained vacant. Without the protection of males now, Becky naturally had to move elsewhere. Hence, Ford arranged for Bai Qingqing to stay in her tree hole. The tree hole was five meters above the ground. The leopard cubs were so famished that they let out random roars. Bai Qingqing hurriedly asked Curtis to send her into the cave, and she then fed them in a corner. The snake beastmans arrival alarmed the entire village. With the tiger beastmen all running over to take a look, Bai Qingqing could sense the ground tremble inside the tree hole. No need to be nervous, everyone. Theyre the ones who rescued Becky. Thats why I brought them into our village. Fords explanation calmed down the beastmen quite significantly. A females voice stood out above the din and entered Bai Qingqings ears. Becky, my baby. Bai Qingqing wrapped her body with a piece of animal skin and stuck out her head. She saw a middle-aged female dashing to Beckys side. From the looks of it, that should be Beckys mother. Becky, who had been in a daze all along, suddenly raised her head upon hearing that voice with a clear gaze. Bai Qingqing had thought that it was motherly love that had snapped Becky out of her dazed state. She was just feeling happy for Becky when unexpectedly, the next moment Becky slapped the middle-aged females hand away. Get lost! Becky let out a shrill scream as she hid into Fords arms. She suddenly burst into tears, and Bai Qingqing heard more pain in her sobs this time than previously. Becky? The middle-aged female froze on the spot. Ford held Becky tightly and gently patted her back as he coaxed her softly. Everythings fine now. Now that youre back, no one will hurt you again. Shes your mother, dont be scared. Becky raised her head before Fords chest and stared at the middle-aged female with bitter hatred in her eyes. Its her! It was her mate that abducted me! Chapter 462 - The Tiger Village (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Amid the beastmens shocked gasps, the middle-aged female refused to believe her. She declared with conviction, Thats impossible! My mates are in the village every day. Becky glanced at the middle-aged female with bitter hatred in her tiny eyes. The middle-aged female seemed to recall something, which made her say in a startled voice, Dont tell me its him. Becky turned her head away and started sobbing in a restrained manner. In those few days before Becky was abducted, a male who had left home to strike it out on his own had returned. When he left he only had one animal stripe, but when he returned he had leveled up to three stripes. As Beckys mother used to have a spousal relationship with him, Becky had felt it was a pity for her mother then. This was because her mother had despised that tiger beastman for being useless, so she canceled her spousal relationship with him back then. Yet now, he had become one of the most formidable beastmen in the village. It didnt occur to them that he was back to seek revenge. Why did he harm me and not you? Becky laid a hand over her chest and stared at her mother with resentment in her eyes. He even killed my mate and tortured me with the other beastmen. The middle-aged female abruptly froze. She was so stunned that she didnt manage to utter a single word for a long time. All the beastmen had thought that it was a feral beast who had abducted Becky. They could never have imagined that it was a male from their own tribe. Even Bai Qingqing was shocked by this revelation. 1 So it turned out this wasnt just a random atrocity, but because they bore hatred in their hearts. Yet, they still loved their mates deeply, so they transferred that hatred to the female cub whom their spouse most dearly adored. She knew that feral beasts werent as wicked as they were made out to be; feral beasts only abducted females to get themselves a spouse, so there was no need for them to torture the females. She wondered how many wrongful accusations were borne by the feral beasts. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt a piercing pain, causing her to yelp. Curtis instantly crawled into the tree hole, held Bai Qingqings shoulders, and nervously asked, Whats the matter? Parker also transformed into a leopard and crawled into the tree hole speedily, squeezing beside Curtis. Bai Qingqings face was wrinkled into a bun as she gently flicked Eldests head. Be gentler. You bit Mommy so hard it hurts. Curtis yanked Eldests body away from her, and Parker also reached out a hand to pry open his mouth. Under the cooperation of the duo, they forced the cubs mouth open. Bai Qingqings face quietly turned red. What are you guys doing? Baby hasnt drunk his fill, Bai Qingqing slapped Parkers hand away and said with a blushing face. Let me take a look. Without waiting for her to protest, Curtis raised Bai Qingqings hand with heartache at the sight before his eyes. This one month of breastfeeding had turned the tiny dot on Bai Qingqings chest into the size of a small red date. Right now, the milk upon it was mixed with a trace of blood, indicating that the skin over it was broken. Something suddenly occurred to Bai Qingqing, making her eyes light up. Is Eldest teething? Roar! Eldest, who was still being held in Curtiss grasp, twisted his body disobediently as he gazed at his mommy asking to be fed. Bai Qingqing was just about to check Eldests mouth when Curtis suddenly edged closer. He flicked out his slim, long, and forked tongue to lick away the bloodied milk. Bang! It was as though something had exploded in Bai Qingqings brain, instantly turning her tender and fair face red as a tomato. She didnt feel anything when her babies bit her, yet Curtiss simple act made her heart abruptly skip a beat, and the skin all over her body turned a pinkish shade, the color of peach blossom petals. Curtis retracted his tongue and smacked his lips, as though he was savoring the taste. Only then did Bai Qingqing sober up. She slapped Curtiss face and pushed him away. Chapter 463 - The Tiger Village (4) Y-y-you how can you do this! Bai Qingqing stammered. Do what? Curtis cocked his head sideways at her and asked in an innocent tone that made Bai Qingqing feel like she was kicking up a fuss over nothing. You This is for the babies. You Bai Qingqing couldnt bring herself to put it into words and pulled up her clothes to cover her body. Parker felt jealous. Ill help you lick it. Ill lick it even cleaner than him, so your wound will heal faster. Bai Qingqing was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury her head in it. She raised her feet and kicked him haphazardly. Get lost, get lost. All of you get lost. Things got frenzied inside the small tree hole. Suddenly, Bai Qingqing sensed someone looking at them. She gazed outside. Turned out it was Becky. Shrunk in the arms of the strong and burly tiger beastman, she appeared all the more frail and scrawny. Bai Qingqing subconsciously smiled politely at her, revealing a row of tiny white teeth. Ford gazed into the tree hole following Beckys gaze and nodded at Bai Qingqing. He then lifted her. Lets go. Ill protect you in the future. Becky retracted her gaze and nodded to express her consent. After this incident, she suffered from a severe lack of insecurity. Fords two animal stripes made her feel much more at ease. Ford let out two giggles, before sprinting off with Becky in his arms. Bai Qingqing leaned against the entrance and watched as the duo left. The surrounding beastmen dispersed soon after, and the surroundings quickly resumed its quietness. Gazing around, Bluepool said upon seeing Bai Qingqings face, Ill head to the river. Bai Qingqing waved a hand. Hurry up and go. With a little cub still hanging on her body, the other two cubs were trying with all their might to crawl up her body. Bai Qingqing arched one leg for Second to lean against her knee, before lifting Eldest into her arms. She pried open his mouth and saw that there really were two tiny canine teeth in his mouth. Finally teething, Bai Qingqing said with a broad smile. Lets see how Third is doing. Parker lifted Third to check and saw that two tiny canine teeth the size of rice grains had appeared on his pinkish gums. His lips curled up in a wicked grin. Theyve finally weaned off breastmilk. From now onwards, eat meat as your father does. Bai Qingqing voiced her disagreement. No way. Have you forgotten that time they had diarrhea? Theyll only turn one-month-old in a few days. At least wait till then before they wean off breast milk. But theyll bite you. Parker had just finished speaking when Bai Qingqing let out a painful gasp. Second also bit her. Parker was so mad that he grabbed Seconds neck and restrained him using violence. Sensing the threat, Second instantly released his bite. Scram to the side! Parker growled as he tossed Second to a corner. Although this tree was very thick, the hole wasnt very big, merely ten square meters or so. The area was similar to the treehouses in the peacock village. It was a little cramped for two males, but it also meant it was cozier. Second rolled on the ground in the corner, then with a dong sound, he disappeared. Baby? Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked over and saw that there was a small hole in the floor of this tree hole and that Second had fallen into it. Meow! Second raised his head to look towards his mother, raising his leg to scratch his ear. Seeing that he seemed to be fine, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Eh, there are multiple stories. Bai Qingqing marveled in astonishment. Parker added, Theres also an entrance up there. Bai Qingqing raised her head. Indeed, there was a small wooden door. She was enlightened. No wonder this tree hole was so small. It turns out there were several stories in this house. Parker did a quick check and found that there were five stories in total. Other than the first story which didnt have an entrance, the entrances of the other stories all faced different directions and were hidden among the tree branches. Hence, they werent easily visible and went unnoticed when they first came. After crawling to the top of the tree, Parker discovered another hole. Chapter 464 - The Tiger Village (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was really windy up there, and it shook as the wind blew upon it. Seemed like it was designated to offer respite from the harsh heat during the hot season. Parker, who had grown up in the City of Beastmen, ran up and down several times because he felt curious about such primitive houses. Curtis scooped up Second from the first story and, upon seeing that Bai Qingqing was prepared to breastfeed them, hauled Third and Eldest away with a wave of his hand. Go and hunt, Curtis said coldly to Parker. Parker transformed into a leopard and went out as he was told. Bai Qingqing said in a displeased tone, Are you really not going to let me feed them? Mm. Curtis gave a succinct reply. Bai Qingqing stroked her swollen chest. However, she didnt dare to be too brazen in front of him. She pulled Curtiss arm and shook it twice, then attempted to persuade him. Let me feed them for two more days. At least dont stop now. I ate a lot in the morning, and my breasts are full of milk. Roar roar The leopard cubs joined in with their roars, gazing at Curtis with pitiful looks identical to Bai Qingqings. Staring at these three pairs of eyes that bore a striking resemblance to Bai Qingqings, Curtis felt his heart soften. He set down the leopard cubs and rummaged through his luggage to find two bowls. Squeeze it out for them to drink, Curtis said. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. Could Parker have told Curtis about that embarrassing incident? Did Parker tell you that? Bai Qingqing asked testingly. What? Curtis looked puzzled. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief as she took the bowl from him. Oh, its nothing. Ill squeeze it out. Curtis walked to the entrance and blocked it with a pile of grass, instantly turning the interior so dim that human eyes couldnt see a thing in the darkness. Bai Qingqing felt for the bowl. She gave it a gentle squeeze and could feel that the milk had squirted elsewhere. As she shifted the bowls position, she said, Leave a little gap, I cant see anything. I can. Curtis, making his way to Bai Qingqings side since God knows when, startled Bai Qingqing with his close proximity. The bowl was shifted by a powerful force, and following that the sound of milk trickling into the bowls could be heard. The uncomfortable Bai Qingqing slowly turned around and leaned against Curtiss chest to avoid facing him, thus turning down the embarrassment a few notches. Ssss Curtiss body pressed against Bai Qingqings back as he edged his lips to her ear. Parker was around just now, and it wasnt convenient for me to say it. You smell really good. Shua! Bai Qingqing exerted too much force and plenty of milk came squirting out, making loud and clear noises as they splattered into the bowl. Bai Qingqings face flushed as she mumbled, I think they smell the same. Goodness gracious, please dont let Curtis say he had drunk her milk! Ah! She suddenly felt that the atmosphere was kind of odd. Did he deliberately send Parker away? Curtis rubbed against Bai Qingqings face. With no one around, the adoration in his voice had become more intense. Finally, its just the two of us. Cough theres still the babies. Meow The leopard cubs crouched next to Bai Qingqing made their existence known at the proper timing. Bai Qingqing praised internally: Good job, babies. As if sensing her silent compliment, the little cubs let out another two purrs. Curtis set the filled bowl on the ground, then switched to an empty bowl and continued filling it up with milk. The three leopard cubs hurriedly went up to the stone bowl. They lowered their heads and started licking away, and the purring instantly stopped. The speechless Bai Qingqing ranted in her heart: This bunch of unfilial kids chose milk over their mother! You havent gone into heat since you gave birth to the cubs, have you? asked Curtis. No, Bai Qingqing replied honestly. I heard that one wouldnt have her period when shes breastfeeding. Oh, period is what you guys call going into heat. In our world, we call it period. So long as I dont stop breastfeeding, I probably wont go into heat. Chapter 465 - The Tiger Village (6) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Good, Curtis said softly. Let them drink it for a few more days. Bai Qingqing was happy to hear that. Was the problem so easily resolved? But then again, what did he mean by Good? Very quickly though, Bai Qingqings doubts were addressed by him when she felt a chilly sensation on her leg as his palm made its way up her lap. Ah! Bai Qingqing let out a startled cry, her breathing instantly getting messed up. What are you doing? As she spoke, he had already felt its way up her private part, reaching into the interior of her little snakeskin underwear. Following that, a slim, long, and smooth finger reached into her body. The touch was icy and cool, just like Curtiss temperamentcold and direct. Us snake beastmen have too high a conception rate. We do it one time, and youre bound to get pregnant. I get jealous every time you mate with that leopard. Bai Qingqing froze for a moment. Jealous? So that was how he felt. In that case, she decided to consent to it today. She had already given birth for a month, so her confinement period was more or less over by now. Alright, then. Wait for me to finish squeezing Before she completed her sentence, she was forced to swallow her words. Curtis kissed her and, with a flick of his tongue, squirmed into Bai Qingqings parted lips and stirred inside. Ooh~ Bai Qingqing subconsciously shut her mouth and pursed the snakes tongue tightly. To Curtis, this was undoubtedly a passionate reply. The kiss instantly became more fervent. He set the stone bowl aside and placed her on the ground, then went on to pin her body. A warm current striking against her chest instantly snapped her out of her trance. With a hand covering her chest, she lamented. Aiyah, what a waste. Curtis let out a soft chuckle as he flipped her over. Lie face-down, then. The leopard cubs had already finished their first bowl and were now surrounding around the second bowl. Curtis took the empty bowl over and placed it under Bai Qingqings breasts. He pulled her hand away, and the sound of liquid dripping into the bowl was instantly heard. Third, who had been pushed away, ran over to drink upon detecting the smell. He was shoved away by Curtis and only came to a halt after several somersaults. Third had no choice but to go back to fight with his brothers for food. As the dripping sound gradually stopped, Bai Qingqing had to prop up her body with one hand and couldnt continue squeezing. Also, she felt scalding hot all over in this position. She pleaded, Lets mate later. Ill be done squeezing soon. No need, Ill help you. Curtis said in a tone that suggested it wasnt negotiable. He held his swollen and large reproductive organ and inserted it into the females body. Ooh! Bai Qingqing trembled violently. No idea if it was because they hadnt done it in a long time, but she felt full to the point of bursting. Due to the dryness, it also felt rather painful. But very quickly, the point of contact was moistened by the substance Curtis secreted. That familiar, sticky sensation made Bai Qingqing yearn to withdraw herself from it, but she didnt seem able to. After giving birth, that spot would become looser, right? But how come it still felt so arduous enduring Curtis? Immediately following that, Bai Qingqing felt two nimble objects moving inside her, causing her to widen her eyes in horror. You inserted two at one go? 2 Curtis chuckled as he pressed his chest against her back. She could sense the powerful vibration of his chest, and her heart rate involuntarily synched with his. He reached for Bai Qingqings breast and helped her squeeze out the milk. Amidst the dripping sounds, Curtiss raspy voice entered her ears. That spot of yours is very sensitive, huh? Bai Qingqings body kept trembling like the withered leaves falling to the ground amid the autumn wind. Chapter 466 - The Tiger Village (7) For the sake of her babies, she had no choice but to prop up her upper body. She said between pants, That thing of yours deliberately sticking towards the two sides. Even if I dont wish to find out, I cant! Bai Qingqing was about to speak when Curtis suddenly squeezed inwards with greater force, causing the pitch of her voice to involuntarily change. Right now, Bai Qingqing didnt even have the strength to prop up her upper body. She felt as limp as cooked noodles. If Curtis hadnt grabbed her, she would have fell slumped on the milk bowl. Ill stop teasing you. Leave it to me, Curtis said as he kissed her ear. He squeezed inwards with his lower body and even flicked out his tongue to press against Bai Qingqings cheek, before squirming into her mouth and engaging her in a kiss. It wasnt much different from when he was in his snake formonce Curtiss body part made its way in, it was difficult for it to come out. As that viscous substance swirled in her body, Curtis secreted even more of it into her body. Bai Qingqing felt increasingly stuffed. With all her sensitive spots down there being touched, there was no way she could think straight; she was completely drunk in passion. Bai Qingqing was considered a rather reserved girl, but despite that, she wasnt able to control herself from moaning involuntarily in these intense moments of intimacy. Her moans could be heard from outside the tree hole. When Parker came back with prey, he suddenly halted in his footsteps and let out an aggrieved howl. After staring dazedly at the large tree for a long while, Parker ran back in heavy footsteps, set down the prey, then laid down on his stomach, not budging at all. With the moon hanging above and white fog drifting over the ground, the forest finally regained its tranquility. Parker crawled into the tree hole. The intense smell of the snake beastman instantly tested his temper. Curtis withdrew from Bai Qingqings body and swept his gaze over Parker coldly. Parker calmed down right away, as though a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He knew he was no match for Curtis. Bai Qingqing had already fallen asleep. Parker walked to her side and covered her body with an animal skin, then asked, Where are the cubs? Downstairs. After that, Curtis added, Theyve already eaten. Parker hurriedly lifted the animal skin and gazed at Bai Qingqings breasts. Only upon seeing that her wound didnt get worse was his heart put to ease. He raged. Arent you afraid she would get bitten? Of course, I have my ways. In the future, the cubs can continue to drink milk, said Curtis. Why? Parker was perplexed. Curtis couldnt be bothered to explain. He transformed into a snake and coiled himself around Bai Qingqing, then rested his head next to hers and closed his transparent retinas. Parker was very dissatisfied with this. He instinctively felt like opposing the idea, especially when he saw that Curtis had changed his mind. For some reason, he felt that this wasnt a good thing. Upon hearing their fathers voice, the cubs let out purrs downstairs. Parker instantly carried them outside to let them defecate. Curtis, sleeping in his beast form, nearly occupied the entire story in the tree hole. After the cubs were done relieving themselves, Parker took them with him to sleep on the third story. The next day, Parker woke the soundly asleep Bai Qingqing up after preparing breakfast. Its still so early. Upon seeing that there wasnt light in the tree hole when she opened her eyes, Bai Qingqings first instinct was to continue sleeping. Parker carried her out from within the snakes coiled body and let her sit leaning against the walls of the tree hole, before opening the curtain. Youve slept for a long time. You only ate something yesterday morning. Get up and eat something first. You can carry on sleeping after that. As the sunlight shone in, Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes and felt more awake. She also regained her sense of smell. Ah, its so bright already. Smells amazing! What did you cook today? Bird soup. I added some of your favoritemushrooms, Parker replied with a smile as he held up the bowl set aside for her. It had been many days since Curtis slept. Having been awoken by the noise, he opened his eyes and gazed at Bai Qingqing with a blurred vision. Chapter 467 - The Tiger Village (8) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis glided down a story. After a bout of vibration, quietness was restored in the tree hole. Lets be softer. Bai Qingqing lowered her voice as she drank her soup and sized up Parker with her peripheral vision. Parker must have seen what happened last night. After finishing the bowl of hot soup, Bai Qingqing asked, Where are the babies? Playing downstairs. Parker gazed outside. Bai Qingqing looked outside as well and saw that her little cubs were having fun on the ground and that two tiger cubs about their age had run over to sneak an attack on them. As the leopard cubs werent as strong as the tiger cubs, they constantly fell backward from being pounced upon. It was a pity though, the leopard cubs hadnt many teeth yet, so their bites didnt have any impact on the tiger cubs. Bai Qingqing couldnt resist smiling as she watched them roll about on the ground. She poked at Parkers tummy and asked, Do leopard cubs tend to be weaker in their infancy? Parker instantly rebutted. Theyre still babies. When our physiques mature, well be able to display our advantages. Bai Qingqing nodded to express that she understood. She went down the tree and ate some meat, before asking Parker to bring her to the river to wash up. The cubs of the two species bit and fought as they followed along. There was a waterhole in the center of the tiger village. One look at the color and one would know that it was rather deep. Bai Qingqing had just squatted beside the water when a human head bobbed to the surface. Bai Qingqing, youre finally here to see me. As Bluepool spoke, he gazed around before saying with a frown, The females here are so annoying. Bai Qingqing cast another glance at Bluepools three animal stripes and striking good looks. Hes the kind thats popular with the females. Seems like Bluepool had plenty of females expressing interest in him yesterday. Isnt that wonderful? Youre free to choose the one you fancy. Bluepool slapped his fishtail in frustration, forming ripples on the water surface. Theyre ugly and tanned. Just let me be your mate, Im too lazy to search for one. 1 Ooh! Parker instantly let out a low growl from his throat as he waved a paw at Bluepool, his head bobbing above the surface on Bai Qingqings other side. Bai Qingqing smiled helplessly. If theres a chance, Ill ask the beastmen here if there are bigger villages in the vicinity. Youre Bai Qingqing? From behind sounded the voice of a female. Bai Qingqing, who was in the midst of brushing her teeth, rinsed her mouth and turned around. You are? A young female clad in a tiger-skin tube top and short skirt came jogging over. With her flattering curves, she looked like a petite and sexy wild cat. Her facial features were a little more proportionate than Beckys, and her skin was also a shade fairer. Judging based on past experience, Bai Qingqing deduced that this should be a female of the goddess level in the tribe. My father is the head of the tiger tribe in this village. He asked me to invite you guys over to our house, the female said as she huffed and puffed after running to the lakeside. Ah, okay. Wait for a while, Bai Qingqing replied. She quickly washed her face. The tribal head of the tiger clan lived just near that waterhole. At first glance, Bai Qingqing caught sight of that man standing under the tree, with three animal stripes on his face, who appeared to be in his prime. When the tribal head saw Bai Qingqing and Parker, he went straight to the point. Im the tribal head of the tiger clan, Will. I ought to have visited you yesterday, but Bai Qingqing felt her heartbeat getting messed up. Surely the tribal head didnt hear her doing it with Curtis yesterday? F*ck. She even managed to disgrace herself in front of another tribe. Are you accustomed to staying here? Will asked amiably. He didnt at all display the ferociousness of a beastman when facing a female. Its nice staying here. The tree hole is very comfortable, Bai Qingqing replied politely. Parker sized up the tribal heads physique and compared himself to the latter. He asked, Youre here to talk about the accommodation matter with us, arent you? Chapter 468 - The Tiger Village (9) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Will cast Parker a look of approval. Thats right. Seems like youre the descendant of a tribal head, to be so experienced in such matters. My father is the leopard king, Parker said in an aloof manner. Even though the tribal head wasnt a young lad, he was still shocked to hear this. It was only when one earned four animal stripes was he fit to be a beast king. No wonder the male before him already had three animal stripes at such a young ageso it turned out bloodline was so important. Wills attitude towards Bai Qingqing and Parker became even more affable now. He said, Since you like it here, why dont you stay here for good? Our village is considered the strongest among the neighboring villages. Moreover, the cold season is coming soon. A female will easily fall sick roaming outside. Bai Qingqingwho was just fretting over how she could shamelessly stay on in this placewas ecstatic at the offer. Okay. Bai Qingqing immediately agreed. Then, she looked towards Parker. What do you say? Parker nodded. Will heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly said to Parker, You said your father is the leopard king. Did you come from the City of Beastmen? Thats right, Parker replied in the same aloof manner. Will then said, Previously, a tiger king came to our village. Hes also from the City of Beastmen. Perhaps you two might know him. Winston? Bai Qingqing asked in astonishment. Indeed, you do know him. Thats right, his name is Winston, Will said. 1 Bai Qingqing smiled and glanced at Parker. Upon seeing his completely uninterested expression, she looked towards the tribal head. When did he come? And why did he leave? He came a month ago. He said he was looking for the female he was guarding. Since he didnt find her in the village, he left. Will raised an eyebrow and gazed at Bai Qingqing with interest. Youre the female he was looking for, arent you? Bai Qingqing didnt manage to force a smile. A month ago? It had been so long, and Winston was still looking for her? He didnt have a spousal mark, how was he going to find her without any clues? Parker, whose countenance had turned dark, pulled her hand and said, Lets go. Bai Qingqing yanked her hand away and stared at Will as she asked, Did he say when he would be coming back again? Wills gaze roamed between Parker and Bai Qingqing. He naturally knew that Parker was jealous. But as a fellow tiger beastman, he certainly had to help the tiger king. Because were the tiger tribe, he said if he didnt manage to find the female next year, he would come back to visit us. If you guys wait, you should be able to see him. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. She couldnt bear for Winston to go on searching for her endlessly. Parker forced a smile and said, If youre done talking, lets go. With that, he pulled her and prepared to leave. Bai Qingqing twisted her head and flashed an apologetic smile at the tribal head before leaving with him. Will glanced at the young female by the side and said, Molly, bring Bai Qingqing around to play. Shes just arrived and has yet to familiarize herself with the place. Okay. Molly agreed enthusiastically, before catching up to Parker and Bai Qingqing. She hooked her arm around Bai Qingqings in a friendly manner, as though they had known each other for a long time. I saw you eating weeds just now. Do you like to eat that? Lets go play by the waterhole. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. I was brushing my teeth. Molly turned her head sideways at Bai Qingqing, a perplexed look in her eyes. Why do you need to brush your teeth? Did meat get stuck between your teeth? 2 Seeing that Mollys teeth were slightly yellowish, Bai Qingqing knew that she didnt have the concept of brushing teeth. Hence, she explained, No, I was just using the weed to cleanse my teeth, so that my teeth will look whiter. Look. Bai Qingqing revealed her teeth. Mollys mouth dropped open. So white, just like a males. If you brush your teeth daily, they will become white too. Really? Chapter 469 - Flos Eriocauli Mollys interest was piqued, and she went to the waterhole and plucked out a weed to brush her teeth. Bluepool floated to the surface upon seeing Bai Qingqing. Before he could speak, Molly got excited at the sight of him. Merman! You finally came out. Im so fond of you. Bai Qingqing face-palmed. Bringing her to eat weeds was only an excuse to come see Bluepool, wasnt it? Seems like Bluepool was really popular here! In order to help him shake off his bachelor status, Bai Qingqing decided to build up a good relationship with this female named Molly. Bluepool instantly dodged and said impatiently, Ive told you Im Bai Qingqings male. Stop hanging around the water all day long. Liar! I dont see your spousal mark on Bai Qingqings body. As she spoke, her gaze even roamed up and down Bai Qingqings body. She added, Although I dont see the leopard males spousal mark on her body either, they must be spouses since shes even given birth to his cubs. That means his spousal mark must be on her chest. So, yours definitely cant be on her chest. Youre lying to me. Us merfolk wont leave spousal marks, Bluepool said irritably, then cast a pleading look at Bai Qingqing. Tell her Im your mate. Ooh Bai Qingqing avoided Bluepools gaze as she thought to herself that this young lady was pretty quick-witted. Look. I was right, wasnt I? Bai Qingqing is not admitting to it, Molly said gleefully. Pa! Bluepool slapped the water surface angrily, before plunging his head into the water, creating ripples that formed and vanished. Aye! Why did he go down? Molly moved towards the water with a dejected expression. Bai Qingqing gazed at the water surface. Seems like Bluepool was truly annoyed. Bai Qingqing, was what he said true? Mermen wont leave spousal marks on a female? Molly asked uneasily. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Seems like they wont. Molly looked even more frantic now. She anxiously grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and asked, Then, was he telling the truth? Is he really your mate? Bai Qingqing shook her head again. Molly let out a huge exhale. Great. Bai Qingqing, however, couldnt bring herself to be happy. Not great at all. Bluepool didnt seem interested in Molly at all. Should she not force him in that case? Molly said, Ill bring you on a tour around the village. Perhaps we might even get to see the Flos Eriocauli. Parkers eyes instantly lit up. Where? What is Flos Eriocauli? Bai Qingqing asked. Flos Eriocauli is a flower that has aphrodisiac effects on the tiger tribe. It smells awesome, Molly explained with great enthusiasm as she pointed ahead. Its just over there. Theres a large patch in our village. They bloom from the light rainy season to the cold season, and they have a longer flowering phase than any other flower. Despite some awkwardness, Bai Qingqing did feel curious about the appearance of those flowers. Hence, she followed Molly. I heard from my father that they chose to move here because of this patch of Flos Eriocauli. Also, because the waterhole in this village is deep, there isnt any fear of water shortage during the hot season. On the way there, Molly spoke of the various advantages of this village. Amidst her introduction, the three of them arrived at a white and green world. It took about half an hour to travel from the residential area to the Flos Eriocauli field. Gazing far ahead, one could see a large and vast field of white flowers with a hint of green. Even from a great distance away, one could detect their faint fragrance. So pretty! Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise as she let go of Parker and ran ahead. Dont exercise too vigorously, else you will go into heat! Molly shouted from behind. Bai Qingqing abruptly halted in her footsteps and darent move anymore. The area over which the Flos Eriocauli field occupied astonished even Parker, who let out an astonished gasp. Chapter 470 - Flos Eriocauli Field (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker speedily removed his skirt and transformed into his leopard form, before sprinting maniacally in the field. Seeing that their father had gone wild, the little cubs went crazy as well. With their petite sizes, they disappeared from view the instant they entered the field. The anxious Bai Qingqing pointed at Parker as she chased after him. Dont you dare run! Stop right there! Bai Qingqing, wait for me! Bai Qingqing chased after Parker, while Molly tried to catch up to her. We cant run here. Else, well really go into heat. Bai Qingqing, who indeed felt her heart rate escalating and face heating up, hurriedly stopped in her tracks. As Molly was a tiger female, her response was more visible than Bai Qingqingsher eyes had become misted. By the time she caught up to Bai Qingqing, her legs had given way, and she collapsed on the ground. Are you alright? Bai Qingqing asked worriedly as she stared at Molly. Molly waved a hand and said as she panted, Im alright. Im experienced now. Ill just lie for a bit and Ill be fine. Bai Qingqing was relieved to hear that. She also sat down. Parker was still sprinting around maniacally, and no idea where the little cubs had run off to. Babies! Having not received a response for a long while, she figured they must have run quite some distance away. Bai Qingqing straightened her back anxiously as she gazed around. I dont know where my babies have run off to. They wont be in danger, will they? Molly paused for a moment, before replying, No, they wont. Males are guarding the village, so no hunting animal will run into the village. Bai Qingqing called out to her cubs several times more, and, not having gotten a reply, she shouted at Parker, Parker! Look after the babies! Parker let out a howl in the midst of running. It was unknown whether he had heard her. There was nothing Bai Qingqing could do except sit there and wait. If her babies didnt come back soon, she would just get Curtis to come to find them. The Flos Eriocauli had five exquisite oval-shaped petals that were white with a tinge of blue. The bud was a more obvious shade of light blue and was luxuriant as a broom. There was a faint floral fragrance in the air that felt soothing to the senses. It did feel invigorating to quietly lie on the field. Bai Qingqing plucked a Flos Eriocauli flower and gently sniffed it. She suddenly recalled that when she first came to the beastman world, Parker had decorated his wooden house in Camel Hump Valley with flowers and rolled around maniacally inside. That seemed to be this plant. As the scene replayed in her mind, she couldnt help laughing out loud. Ah, so it turned out Parker was up to no good back then. What are you laughing at? Molly, who had already recovered from her woozy state, turned her head sideways to look at Bai Qingqing as she laid on the field. Bai Qingqing also laid down. She placed the flower on the bridge of her nose and said, I recalled something funny that happened. Do you come here to play frequently? Molly said, Mm. This is the prettiest place. Its not easy to be discovered by a male by hiding here. If I play elsewhere, its easy to be pestered by them. Bai Qingqing turned sideways to face her. Males seem to show a greater reaction towards Flos Eriocauli as compared to females. Arent you afraid of getting into trouble by coming here to play so frequently? The smile on Mollys face suddenly diminished. She turned around and laid with her back facing Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat. Did she, unfortunately, hit the nail on the head? Actually, once I had too much fun and went wild, and I mated with a male, Molly suddenly said. She then huffed angrily. He was being deliberate. Although we females dont have resistance towards Flos Eriocauli, males still have some degree of control over themselves. Molly looked to be only about fifteen or sixteen. As Bai Qingqing didnt see any spousal marks on her, she had thought that Molly was only a little girl who hadnt yet come of age. Upon hearing her words, Bai Qingqing took another look at her body. She thought to herself, Oh no. But, its okay now. Ive already canceled my spousal relationship with him, Molly said glumly. Bai Qingqing instantly recalled what happened to Becky. She couldnt help but ask, Why didnt you give that male a chance? Molly replied right away, I hate him! Chapter 471 - Flos Eriocauli Field (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Molly flipped around to reveal a look of repulsion. He only did that because he knew Id never accept him. Hence, all the more I couldnt take him as my spouse. If all the males behaved like him, would we females still have a choice? 1 Her words made sense. Bai Qingqing sighed and cautioned. Be warier if he comes back in the future. Molly certainly wouldnt forget the tragedy that befell Becky. She said with a pout, Hmph! If the three-striped Bluepool were to become my mate, that male definitely wont be able to abduct me. Wait a minute. Do you only like Bluepool because youre guarded against that male? asked Bai Qingqing. If that was the case, she couldnt let Bluepool jump into this pit of fire. Molly blushed and glanced at her embarrassedly. Of course not. Bluepool is the most good-looking male I have ever seen in my life. Hes young and formidable. Many females have expressed their admiration for him yesterday. Whats so strange about me liking him? But I need to pour cold water on you in advance. Bluepool is no good at fighting on land. If youre doing this to guard yourself against that male, theres no need to look for him. Bai Qingqing didnt reveal the fact that Bluepool could blow a bubble that could contain a female, which he could bring into the water. She felt that when it came to love, the more innocent the better. Molly let out an ahh as she furrowed her brows. But thats alright. I wont give up. She then giggled twice. Ill pluck a bunch of Flos Eriocauli for him later and stick it into the water. Perhaps after sniffing the scent, he might decide to get a mate. 1 Eh, dont. You can give him flowers, but dont pollute the water source. Bai Qingqing voiced her objection immediately. If you do it in such a blatant manner, itll be embarrassing if you get rejected. Molly pondered for a moment, then said reluctantly, Alright. Ill give it to him secretly. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Howl! Parker came running over and rubbed his furry leopard head against her body. Bai Qingqing deliberately gazed at his lower abdomen; no surprises there, he was aroused. She hurriedly sat up and pinned him down. Sleep! Parker stuck up his butt and rubbed it against Bai Qingqings legs, turning a large patch of her skin moist. Bai Qingqing, who could feel her face burning, awkwardly glanced at Molly, before exerting more force into pinning him down. Where are the babies? asked Bai Qingqing. The leopard let out several heavy pants before transforming into a human. I didnt pay attention to them. Probably sleeping somewhere. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she threw a punch at his chest. How could you leave them be! Hurry up and look for them! This was such a huge area. It would be terrible if there were venomous creatures like snakes or something. As Bai Qingqings countenance was too terrible, Parker hurriedly reassured her. Dont panic, Qingqing. Ill go and look for them right away. With that, he transformed into a leopard and ran off with his swollen and large reproductive organ swinging from side to side. Bai Qingqing also got to her feet and surveyed her surroundings. The Flos Eriocauli came up to her knees, and when the wind blew upon it, the entire field seemed to sway. There was no way of detecting movement within the field. Dont worry, theyll be fine. Molly yawned as she spoke. With her body curled up, she started to take a nap. Shortly after, Parker came back with a soundly asleep cub hanging from his mouth. Only then was Bai Qingqings heart put to ease. She reached out with both hands to receive the cub. Following that, it didnt take long before Parker returned with another two leopard cubs who were sleeping like logs, their black noses stained with the blue-colored pollen. Bai Qingqing gently wiped the pollen away from their noses and laid them down by her side. She then yawned. You didnt get to sleep well this morning. Just take a nap here. Ill go pluck two tree leaves to help you block out the sunlight, Parker said. Bai Qingqing nodded and laid down next to her cubs. By the time Parker returned, she had fallen into a deep slumber. He placed a waxy thick leaf on her and Mollys head each, before transforming into his beast form to lie next to Bai Qingqing and closing his eyes to sleep as well. Chapter 472 - Flos Eriocauli Field (3) As the little cubs had yet to eat today, they surrounded their mothers breasts and woke her up the instant they opened their eyes. Parker and Molly were still asleep. Bai Qingqing stealthily pulled down her tube top for the cubs to drink. It truly was time for them to wean off breastfeeding. Today even Third caused her pain. Laying in Parkers arms, in order not to wake him up, she didnt dare to fidget even when they bit her till it hurt. She bore with the pain until she finished feeding them. Meow After the cubs drank their fill, they skipped towards the Flos Eriocauli in high spirits once more. Be softer! Bai Qingqing berated in a hushed voice. She looked up to see that Molly had woken up since God knows when and was staring dazedly at her. Bai Qingqing lowered her head following Mollys gaze. With an Aiyah!, she hurriedly pulled up her clothes. Youve woken? Bai Qingqing said awkwardly. Molly was still staring at her chest. She then looked at her own and said in astonishment, Yours is different from mine but similar to my mothers. Bai Qingqing felt so awkward. In the blink of an eye, she had turned into a mother, who was now different from a young girl. Parker had also woken when she was nursing the cubs. He transformed into a human and asked, Did they bite you again? No. In order to conceal the truth for her childrens sakes, she adjusted her clothes and stood up. She hadnt let the cubs switch sides so as not to wake them up, resulting in a visible discrepancy in the size of her breasts. When she stood up, it looked even more obvious. Bai Qingqing felt extremely remorseful over that decision. She desperately wished she could grab one cub and let it drink some more from the other side. Thankfully, Molly didnt have the perverse habit of staring at a fellow females breasts. She slapped her butt and got up, then started to pluck the Flos Eriocauli. I want to go visit Becky. Can I give her Flos Eriocauli? asked Bai Qingqing. Sure. Flos Eriocauli represents bliss and hope. She will definitely like it a lot if you give it to her, Molly replied without even looking up. Hence, Bai Qingqing also started plucking the flowers. The two females gathered a large bunch of Flos Eriocauli before returning home. Molly told Bai Qingqing that Becky was currently staying at Fords house and also pointed her in the right direction. After that, the two of them parted ways. Bai Qingqing shielded the awkward situation of her chest with the Flos Eriocauli as she came to the entrance of Fords tree hole. Ford had a keen sense of hearing, so without waiting for her to speak up, he had already opened the door. Youre here. Please come in. Just give her the flowers and go, said Parker in a disgruntled tone from behind. This was because males werent allowed to enter someone elses tree hole, and also, he didnt wish to let his own female enter someone elses home. Bai Qingqing glanced at him and said in a hushed tone, Ill come out in a while. If you cant wait, just go back with our babies first. I remember where our tree hole is. Parker turned around and crossed his arms. If you want to go in, hurry. Ill wait here for you. Bai Qingqing smiled and walked towards the tree hole. Ford reached out to pull her in. Becky, who was squatting in the shade, trembled a little upon seeing the figure of a stranger. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, Its me, Bai Qingqing. Im here to visit you. The fragrance of the Flos Eriocauli wafted throughout the tree hole. Becky raised her head and gazed at Bai Qingqings face without saying a word. Bai Qingqing smiled and set the Flos Eriocauli by Beckys side, sitting down with the flowers between the two of them. Molly told me that Flos Eriocauli represents bliss and hope, so I brought you a bunch. I hope you like it. Becky stared dazedly at the Flos Eriocauli and hugged her body even more tightly as she stared at Ford standing in front. Ford smiled. This was the first time Becky took the initiative to look at him ever since she returned. Pinning all his hopes on Bai Qingqing, he said with a good-natured beam, There might be wild fruits this season. Ill go out to look for them. With that, he transformed into his beast form and jumped out. Chapter 473 - Looking for Food (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing didnt know what to say to break the silence. She plucked out a few Flos Eriocauli from the bunch, weaved it into a garland, and put it on Beckys head. Becky slapped it away by reflex, causing the garland to drop, and the blue and white flowers to be scattered all over the floor. She stared warily at Bai Qingqing, and her breathing started to get heavy. Bai Qingqing hurriedly apologized. Im sorry. Do you dislike it? I think it looks quite pretty. As she spoke, she picked it up and put it on her own head. Beckys breathing seemed to calm down a bit upon seeing that. Nonetheless, she shifted backward. Bai Qingqing understood that Becky didnt want to be touched, so she removed the garland from her head and played with it out of boredom. Ive introduced myself to you before, do you still remember? My name is Bai Qingqing. Becky didnt reply and merely remained seated there in a wooden manner. If Becky was a complete lunatic, Bai Qingqing wouldnt have had the patience to speak with her. She merely wanted to try her best to help her since she saw that she was showing signs of getting better. Bai Qingqing felt that Becky should be more receptive to her than to others, making it easier for her to get closer to Becky. You have yet to tell me your name. Whats your name? Her question was met with silence. Im staying where you used to live. If you feel bored, you can come and look for me. Again, silence. I have three little leopard cubs, theyre super adorable. Still, no reply. Bai Qingqing spoke a lot, but Becky didnt show any reaction. However, her eye movements showed that she was actually taking in what was being said. With such a response, Bai Qingqing no longer felt bored. She continued talking to Becky, and before she knew it, Ford had returned. Becky didnt move, but there was a slightly brighter glow in her eyes. Ford came back with prickly fruits the size of a fist wrapped in a tree leaf. He transformed into a human and said, Im back, Becky. I plucked some prickly fruits, come over and eat. Eh? How do you eat this? While Becky didnt move, Bai Qingqing ran over curiously after Ford put on his animal skin skirt. As Bai Qingqings appearance was too bewitching, when she took the initiative to run towards Ford, the latter couldnt help but freeze for two seconds. He then cracked open one of the fruits. Several brownish-red fruits with tough skins were revealed. Bai Qingqing let out a surprised gasp as she picked up one of them. Are these chestnuts? These are for you. Ford didnt dare to look at her again. He gave Bai Qingqing half of the fruits, then carried the other half with him and went to sit down by Beckys side. Becky, who was traumatized from having been starved previously, snatched the food the instant she saw it. Ford hurriedly set the fruits aside, lest her hands get pricked by them. He said gently to her, Ill help you peel it. Too bad I didnt find your favorite stone fruit. Its not cold enough yet, but theyll probably be available in another month or so. Bai Qingqing sat on the ground and chomped on the tough fruit, but she didnt manage to break the shell despite chomping so hard she salivated. On the other hand, Ford easily peeled a brown colored fruit with his fingernails, revealing a light yellow interior after ripping off the skin. Those were indeed chestnuts. Bai Qingqing felt gluttonous as she watched Becky eat chestnut after chestnut. She carried the prickly fruit and said, Thanks for your food. I cant eat them myself, so Ill go back and get my mates to help me. Ford cast a quick glance at her and said, You should go, then. With the prickly fruits in her arms, she was about to leave the tree hole when she heard Fords voice again. If its convenient, can you come over and visit her frequently? She refuses to see even her own mother. Youre the only person she doesnt seem averse to seeing. Bai Qingqing nodded. I will. Parker, who had been sticking out his hands for quite a while, urged, Hurry up. Be careful of the prickly fruits, Bai Qingqing said as she jumped down with the fruits. What? asked Parker as he caught hold of her. Chapter 474 - Looking for Food (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With the prickly fruits wedged between their bodies, the unprepared Parker didnt sense anything. On the contrary, Bai Qingqing, who was prepared for it, felt a sharp pain from being pricked. Aiyah! Bai Qingqing yelped in pain. She loosened her grip, and the prickly fruits scattered all over the ground. Upon detecting the smell, the little cubs rushed over. They lowered their heads, and the tip of their noses was pricked by the thorns, causing them to let out continuous roars and shake their heads repeatedly. Parker hurriedly set her down to check. There was now a tiny red dot on Bai Qingqings snow-white chest from being pricked by the fruit. He bent over to blow upon her chest with a pained expression. Does it hurt a lot? Bai Qingqing gasped and stroked her chest, before saying, A little. Ill be fine in a while. Hurry up and peel the chestnuts. I want to eat them. Little gluttonous beast. Parker tapped her delicate nose, then bent over to pick up a prickly fruit. He asked doubtfully, Is this edible? Did that tiger beastman give you this? Mm, they can be eatenBeckys eaten several. I have tried something similar to this in the past. Bai Qingqing rubbed her nose. She pulled Parker to their own tree, where there was a pile of extinguished ashes. They taste even better when cooked. Lets roast a few as an experiment. Parker naturally had no objections. He picked up the flint by the side and efficiently started a fire. He then tossed two prickly fruits into the fire to roast them, before helping Bai Qingqing peel the raw chestnuts. Although Bai Qingqing wasnt fond of chestnuts in the past, this one seemed particularly sweet, making them taste like fruits. Once she tried one, she couldnt stop eating them. The prickly balls in the fire had turned black, and smoke was rising from within. Parker added several pieces of firewood and said, I remember there being many such fruits in the forest. Ill go and pick some later to return to them Mmmm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Lets return the cooked ones to them. Since Becky is a foodie, delicious food will definitely aid her in recovering from her trauma. Parker didnt comment. He looked up at the skies and said, Its drier here than in the City of Beastmen. Looks like the heavy rainy season is about to end soon. Ill take you out for a walk and find your favorite foods to store them. Okay, chestnuts can be stored for a long time. Bai Qingqing nodded excitedly. She stroked her coarse tube top and chuckled. Ill finally get to wear fine clothes. When that time comes, well lay these old animal skins on the floor. It will definitely be very comfortable, said Bai Qingqing with a look of anticipation. Parker grinned foolishly as he stared at her. Well do as you say. As the two of them visualized their blueprint for the future, they lost track of time, resulting in the few prickly fruits in the fire turning into several balls of fire. It was Bai Qingqingwho remembered her foodwho first realized this. She hurriedly used a wooden rod to dig them out of the fire, before carrying over a brick to smash them. Oh god! Bai Qingqing hurriedly scampered away to avoid getting hit by the ashes dancing about on the floor. The startled little cubs, who had no idea what was going on, scurried around like little rats on the grass upon hearing their mothers screams combined with the smashing sound. Parker reached out to scoop up Third who happened to run by his leg. Putting on the stern expression of a father, Parker ordered, All of you, stop where you are. Roar! The leopard cubs gazed at their surroundings warily as they ran to their fathers feet. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter, then walked to the chestnuts, avoiding the fire. Although the shells were completely burnt, the chestnuts were only slightly charred. Parker grabbed one chestnut and peeled it, then fed Bai Qingqing. Delicious! Bai Qingqing breathed out hot air as she spoke. Aside from the faint charred smell, one couldnt find any fault with the taste. Lets go out now, I cant wait, said Bai Qingqing. Parker cast a helpless glance at her, before sending the cubs into the tree hole. He tossed the cubs onto the asleep Curtis, then set off with Bai Qingqing on his back. Chapter 475 - Looking for Food (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They didnt really feel it when they first arrived, and it was only when they went out did they realize how tight the security in the tiger village wasguards would keep watch at designated points on a higher altitude, making it very difficult for one to slip into the village unnoticed. No wonder they were discovered yesterday upon arrival. Even Parker was very satisfied with this. He said to Bai Qingqing, Not bad. You should be very safe here. With you guys around, how can I not be safe? Bai Qingqing asked in turn. She pointed ahead and asked, Look, whats that over there? Seems like fruits. Parker jogged over and saw that it was a short tree resembling a mushroom, with plenty of red fruits the size of eggs on it. Bai Qingqing smacked her lips as she reached out to pick one and placed it under her nose for a sniff. It was a very intense and sweet fragrance, to the point of cloying when sniffed up-close. Dont eat that! Parker suddenly exclaimed sternly. Bai Qingqings hand trembled, and the fruit nearly slipped from her grasp. Whats wrong? Parker retreated several steps and gazed at the black and rich soil around the tree, then checked out the surrounding area. The soil around this tree is abnormally rich. There are even animal carcasses around. With so many fruits and no one eating them, they must be poisonous. The dead animals then turned into fertilizer for it, said Parker. This was general knowledge that every male must know. Bai Qingqing gulped her saliva. Surely not? Bai Qingqing neither ate it nor tossed it away. Instead, she wrapped the fruit using a tree leaf, then placed it inside the animal skin bag. Ill bring it back to show them. It smells so sweet, what a waste that it cant be eaten. Parker turned around and said with a smile as he walked elsewhere, Just make sure you dont eat it. The chestnut forest was situated not far away. Compared to the thick trees surrounding them, these trees were so short that they resembled a patch of weeds. However, the tiger beastmen protected these trees very well, and Parker only noted it because he felt it was strange. Although there didnt seem anything spectacular about the tree at first glance, upon a closer look, Bai Qingqing suddenly spotted a lot of green prickly balls on it. She shouted delightedly, So many! Parker set her down and removed the animal skin bag from his waist. Ill go and pick the prickly balls. Follow closely behind me. Were no longer in an area guarded by the tiger beastmen. Mmmm. Bai Qingqing nodded in understanding. She held onto Parkers tail and followed closely behind him, gazing around as they moved forward. Parker climbed up a tree to pick the prickly fruits, while Bai Qingqing kept a lookout for him below. Suddenly, she saw the figure of a beast under a tree not far away. She quickly alerted Parker to it. Theres something over there. Parker instantly jumped down the tree and went over to check it out. A tiger darted out from under the tree and transformed into a human on the spot. He wrapped an animal skin skirt around his waist and strode over. Bai Qingqing? That tiger beastman ran over. There were no animal stripes on his chestnut-colored face, and his eyes were filled with delight as he gazed at her. He seemed to have just come of age, the age when ones interest in the opposite sex was first awakened. There wasnt a bachelor tiger beastman male who wasnt moved by Bai Qingqings beauty. Naturally, this one was no exception. However, none of the bachelor young beastmen were as powerful as Parker, and males who had the same number of animal stripes tended to be advanced in age and already had spouses. This was why Bai Qingqing had yet to be confessed to since her arrival. But since he bumped into her, it wouldnt be in line with the beastmens forthright temperament if he didnt show his face. My name is Bark. Ive just come of age this season. Bark was so nervous that he didnt quite know where to place his hands. He scratched his head with a prickly ball, turning his hair into a mess. Bai Qingqing, who instantly realized that this was one of her admirers, felt regretful. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have made a sound. It must have been her voice that had attracted Bark here. Hello. Bai Qingqing greeted him with a faint smile out of politeness. She felt strange seeing the prickly fruit in his hands. Carnivorous males usually didnt eat fruits, and females only ate some sweet fruits, but not vegetables. Chapter 476 - Feral Beast Reappears (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that the female was looking at the prickly fruit in his hands, Bark knew what she was puzzled about, so he quickly explained, These are for my mother and the female cubs she gave birth to. They like to eat it. Parker suddenly let out a low growl from his throat. He said in a deep voice, Scoot to one side. If it werent for the fact that this male didnt look at all threatening, he wouldnt have given him the chance to get near them. Bark instantly sprinted away and only turned his head to reveal a goofy grin at Bai Qingqing when he got to a safe distance. Bai Qingqing smiled but didnt stop Parker. She said, Theres no danger now. You can continue picking the prickly fruits. Mm. Parker went back up as he was told. Bark stared dreamily at the female under the prickly fruit tree. Seeing that her mate had picked many prickly fruits, he asked curiously, Why did you guys pick so many prickly fruits? Are you a herbivorous beastman? Ill help you pick them. No need, Bai Qingqing shouted to him as they were a distance apart. Suddenly, it occurred to her that it might incur the displeasure of the tiger beastmen if she picked too many. Worried, she asked, Are we picking too many? Well stop in that case. Bark hurriedly waved a hand. No, no. There are more prickly fruits than we can finish. If they fall to the ground, they will end up being eaten by the animals, anyway. Relieved, Bai Qingqing thanked him for his explanation. As though he was injected by a stimulant, Barkwho was overwhelmed with honor by her act of thanking himbegan maniacally picking the prickly fruits and tossing them to Bai Qingqing from a distance. No matter how much she refused, it was of no use. Her leg was even accidentally pricked by the prickly fruit Bark tossed over. Unable to tolerate it any longer, Parker leaped off the tree and gave Bark a good beating, before chasing him away. Hahaha Bai Qingqing sat on the ground with one hand over her stomach. Parker started to panic. Could Qingqing have fallen for that immature rascal? What are you laughing at? Bai Qingqing picked up a prickly fruit and cracked it open in the middle, retrieving the chestnut from within. I just suddenly recalled how you were like when we first met. You were exactly like him. Parker was first relieved, before fury set in. How are we the same? I was already a two-striped beastman at that time! Alright, alright. Youre the greatest. Bai Qingqing nodded as though it was truly the case. Satisfied, Parker poured out the prickly fruits from the animal skin bag, before sitting down beside Bai Qingqing to peel them. As the chestnut forest had frequent visitors, the ground was even and fields of little yellow flowers were seen everywhere, exuding the tranquil beauty of the rural countryside. Merely sitting there was a form of enjoyment. Bai Qingqing couldnt help saying as she gazed at the scenery, If only our cubs were here. Theyre about to wean off breastmilk. Its time for them to learn to hunt. By the time the light rainy season arrives next year, they ought to have the basic abilities to protect themselves. Well bring them out to play, then. Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile. After he finished peeling the prickly fruits on the ground, Parker made another two trips up the tree and only called it a day after filling more than half of the animal skin bag. Seeing that it was still early, Bai Qingqing suggested, Lets walk around. Its been a long time since I ate rice or noodles. Hopefully, well be able to find wild grains. They should be rather commonly found, right? Theres plenty over in the City of Beastmen, but Ive yet to see any here. Parker carried the chestnuts on one shoulder and held her up with his other hand. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter as she ran away. Im here to look for food. Im not in a hurry. Theres no need to carry me, lets just walk slowly. Go slower, be careful what you step on. Parker cast a displeased glance at her. She slowed down her footsteps obediently and walked with her head lowered and her eyes on the path ahead of her. Parker said, Weve moved out everything we had in the City of Beastmen and hidden the grape wine and seeds. We can go back for them anytime. Really? Bai Qingqings eyes lit up with delight. Where? Chapter 477 - Feral Beast Reappears (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the wilderness. I remember where it is. Parker said, Weve got to wait until at least the light rainy season before we can go back. Curtis needs to go into hibernation, and I need to stay here to take care of you. After saying this, Parker felt both sweet at heart and also apologetic towards her. Sweet at heart because Qingqing only had him and Curtis as spouses. Apologetic for exactly the same reasonbecause he forbade it, Qingqing didnt look for other mates. Actually, if Qingqing were to find a mate in the tiger tribe, he could set off to the City of Beastmen to retrieve their items right away. 3 Bai Qingqing, however, didnt think along these lines and merely felt overjoyed upon learning this. Great. I had thought that the ape king had taken away all those things. Parker scoffed. How could we let that happen? Even if we were to burn it, we wouldnt leave it behind for him. Bai Qingqing agreed. After walking some distance, Bai Qingqing only managed to find some grasses that appeared to be edible. She was beginning to feel tired when she sighted a river ahead, so she pulled Parker over there to drink water. Black fog rose in the forest sparsely populated by plants, carried by the gentle breeze to the riverside. Weve walked quite a great distance. Ill carry you back later, said Parker as he squatted by the riverside. Suddenly, his ears pricked up, and his nose started wrinkling furiously. The air didnt smell quite right. Okay, Bai Qingqing responded. Did you notice the rivers here are really shallow? The riverbeds are filled with yellow mud. Having not gotten a response, Bai Qingqing turned her head. Seeing the wary expression on Parkers face, she instantly got to her feet and asked, Are there ferocious beasts around? As she got up too quickly, Bai Qingqings head spun a little. She placed her hands on her lap and bent over. Parker had wanted to support Bai Qingqing when a whoosh sound was heard from behind. Parker transformed into a leopard and turned around to let out a roar. Roar! The masculine and rich roar caused the tree leaves to shake. A black scorpion dashed out from the forest, moving speedily on his eight slim and long legs as he charged at Parker and Bai Qingqing. 1 His scorpion tail was curled up to the height of a human being, and at its edge was a slim and long venomous hook. On his sides was a pair of enormous pincers that were disproportionate to the size of his body, making him look like a fully armored general. Ah! Bai Qingqing shrieked out loud. She instinctively wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, the instant she moved her body, she collapsed to the ground feeling all strength drawn from her. Staring at the indistinct black fog on the ground, only then did Bai Qingqing realize that the dizziness she experienced earlier wasnt due to her low blood sugar level, but because she was poisoned by the scorpions venom. Having gotten a proper look at Bai Qingqings face, that scorpion beastmans eyes widened, and he dashed forward even more forcefully. Parker let out a low growl, leaped into the air, and jumped onto the scorpion beastmans back. The latter swung his long scorpion tail about wildly, the sharp edge of his tail attacking Parker swiftly and ferociously as though it had grown a pair of eyes. After nimbly dodging it several times, Parker suddenly attacked instead of dodging, charging towards the scorpions tail to bite it. Just as the venomous hook came piercing at him, he turned his head at an unbelievable speed and bit off the scorpions tail in one swoop. Swoosh! Swoosh! The scorpions body shook violently, making loud swoosh sounds. His enormous pincers flailed wildly as his body swayed from left to right in an attempt to toss off the enemy from his back. Parker expanded and retracted his claws, as he dug his sharp nails into the shell on the scorpions back. Roaring, he bit the scorpion on the back of his head, then violently shook his head. Amid the vigorous swoosh sounds, Parker bit off a chunk of the scorpion shell that was stained with a white gooey substance. The scorpions eight limbs turned weak, and his gigantic body collapsed with a loud crash. Bai Qingqing, lying on her stomach on the ground, heaved a sigh of relief. Parker jumped down from the scorpions corpse before transforming into a human to help her get back on her feet. With half his face covered in brain goop, he asked facing her, Are you alright? Chapter 478 - Feral Beast Reappears (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I cant summon any strength. Parker patted Bai Qingqingon the back in consolation, saying, Its alright. This poisonous gas will only render a female to be unable to move temporarily. Itll be fine in a while. Are you alright? Bai Qingqing asked worriedly. Im a male. Of course, Im fine. This bit of poison doesnt affect me at all. The scorpion beastmans strongest poison is in their tail and mouth, Parker explained. This poisonous gas is specially targeted toward females, ensuring that the females are unable to escape when they are engaged in a battle against other males. After they succeed, they would also use this to get the female to behave and mate with them. Bai Qingqings countenance turned increasingly pale, and she said, horrified, Thats a beastman? She turned her head toward the scorpions corpse. To think that such a terrifying living creature was a beastman as well? No wonder the scorpions gaze when looking at her didnt feel right. Dont be scared. Well head back right away. Parkers heart ached for her, and he wanted to kiss Bai Qingqing when she shrank into his embrace. Quickly wash your face. Parker raised his hand to touch his face, and a sticky substance covered his entire hand. He quickly went to the river to wash up, then carried Bai Qingqing and the chestnuts, heading back. This place is too chaotic. Theres the scent of the tiger tribe here, but to think that there are still feral beasts moving around the area. Theyre so arrogant. The reason the tiger tribe being so strict on their watch must be also because of the feral beasts. Parker walked as he said, I wont bring you so far away in the future. Well just play around at the prickly fruit forest at most. Bai Qingqings face sank. However, at the thought of what had happened earlier, she didnt dare to come out either. Could it be that she could only move around in the small protection zone in the future? Just the thought of it felt miserable. In view that there was still Curtis, a feral beast, at home. Parker walked for a bit, then said to Bai Qingqing, Dont go and like scorpion beastmen. No matter what kind of scorpion beastmen, they like to beat up females when mating. This is their habit, and it cant be changed. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Can you stop telling me horror stories? I feel that I wont have a chance to get to know scorpion beastmen. Dont worry. Ah, thats not right. I should be the one feeling assured. Bai Qingqing leaned on Parkers back. Even if she changed her view toward snake beastmen, she was certain she would definitely not like scorpion beastmen. Please, if any part of that tough body were to poke her, shed die. Parker grinned, then started running. They had just entered the village when tiger beastmen smelled the scent of a scorpion beastman on Parker. They immediately rushed over to ask him. You guys encountered scorpion beastmen as well? The tiger beastman who spoke up looked at Bai Qingqing. Parker said, I killed one. Do scorpion beastmen often appear around here? Theres a desert ahead. The scorpion beastmen come from there. We have no idea how many there are, but theres no end to killing them. When we first settled down here, even the tribal heads female had been snatched away. The tiger beastman felt both angry and helpless. He sighed and continued, That took place many years ago. We keep a tight watch now, and they dont dare to come anymore. Its just that theyd still have to pass by this place when they enter the forest to snatch females. You must be careful when you bring the female out in the future. No wonder, Parker mumbled, then carried Bai Qingqing back to the tree hole. Bai Qingqings body hadnt recovered yet, and she just lay on an animal skin. Very soon, Curtis crawled up after smelling a strange scent. Where did you go? Curtiss sharp gaze landed on them. He then slithered up to Bai Qingqing, curling up the crying, starving three leopard cubs with his tail. Bai Qingqing felt guilty and didnt dare to reply. She looked at the leopard cubs and said, Children. Howl The leopard cubs struggled to come down from the snake tail, jumping onto their mothers body. Chapter 479 - Feral Beast Reappears (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ssss Curtiss red tongue flashed by his lips and shrank back into his mouth. His countenance turned a little darker. Scorpion tribe. Bai Qingqing bit her lips and nodded. The leopard cubs had grown a lot bigger, and her stomach couldnt accommodate having three of them on it, so they bit at each other to fight for this piece of treasured land. Parker casually slapped away the winning First. He said sheepishly, Thats right. We encountered a scorpion beastman, but Ive already killed him. Curtiss countenance didnt improve at all. He took a stone bowl, walked up to Bai Qingqings side, and sat down, then helped her up. Bai Qingqing immediately understood what Curtis was going to do. Her face heated up a little. Are we really going to squeeze it out like this in the future? En. Seeing how she was unable to budge, Curtiss heart couldnt help but turn a little softer. He softened his tone. Didnt you want to let the leopard cubs have milk for a few more days? They wont hurt you if we squeeze it out. 1 Bai Qingqing replied with an En, wearing an awkward expression. She was really unlucky. Of all times, she had to get hit with a stupid scorpion poison. When would the poison wear off? Parker looked at Curtiss action and snorted. The leopard cubs had another full meal, but Bai Qingqing still lay there like a corpse. Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue again, looking toward the dusty animal skin bag. Whats inside? You guys roasted meat? No, those are just prickly fruits, Bai Qingqing said. She then recalled that Curtiss tongue would check out temperature. She asked, Roast meat? Youre saying that its hot inside? Mm. Ahh! Bai Qingqing let out a loud cry. As her body was weak, her voice was also very soft. Vegetables and fruits could breathe as well. Contrary to plants, they breathed out carbon dioxide and would produce heat. Parker, quickly take out and separate the chestnuts. Otherwise, theyll spoil. Parker lifted the animal skin bag and poured out all of the chestnuts. A wave of heat gushed over, and Parker said in surprise, They really are hot. A red fruit rolled over to Curtiss leg. He picked it up to take a look, slapping Parker out of the tree hole with a swing of his tail. Hearing a crashing sound outside, Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat as well. She bit her lower lip and asked, Why did you hit him again? Curtis brought the red fruit to Bai Qingqing, saying, He let you eat this? Bai Qingqing was stumped and said weakly, No Isnt it poisonous? I didnt expect that hes actually not that stupid. As Curtis said that, Parker had climbed back up. He glared at Curtis, and the latter threw a fruit toward him. Dig a hole and bury this. Parker caught it. He was the one who had brought the fruit back, so he naturally had to be the one to deal with it. He took it and went down. This is a type of carnivorous plant. Its fruit has corrosive abilities and can digest its prey directly. A female is sure to die after eating it. Curtis threw Bai Qingqing a reproachful glance, his eyes emitting some disbelief. You want to try everything. How did you grow so old? Bai Qingqing felt frightened. If the fruit had corrosive abilities, then wouldnt her stomach rot if she were to eat it? It was too terrifying. I grew up eating poisonous food, and my body has grown accustomed to it. Maybe I would be fine after eating it, hehe Bai Qingqing said half-jokingly, receiving a harsher glare from Curtis in exchange. She shut up sheepishly. Curtis was a beastman and naturally couldnt understand Bai Qingqings sarcastic joke. When he heard her saying I grew up eating poisonous food in a joking tone, his heart ached so much that he had a strong urge to conduct a massacre. He hugged gently, asking, Didnt you have better food? Chapter 480 - Matchmake for Bluepool (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing sighed. Theres no helping it. Bad things might not be any good, and good things might not necessarily be safe. This is how things are over there. There was really no helping it. Modern businessmen were only interested in interests. For the sake of money, they could do anything. They could even scoop up floating oil from the sewers, process them, then sell them in the market. Eggs could be artificial, and even a large amount of rice was genetically modified. These were just the raw materials. Processed food was even more terrifying. There could be mercury in intestines, one could get intestinal perforation from eating crayfish, there could be newspapers wrapped up in meat buns 1 News of food poisoning was even more common than Chinese cabbage. Bai Qingqing was speechless just at the thought of it. Were these things a human would do? Curtis hugged her tightly, sharply catching her over there. He asked, Is it that the soil isnt good? Why not go somewhere further away? Something like that. I didnt have the capability of leaving. I grew up there, and even if I were given the chance to leave, I couldnt bear to. Bai Qingqing smiled. It was all over, so why was she saying these things to Curtis? Itd just reflect negativity. Curtis turned his head and planted a kiss on her forehead, saying, Ill take good care of you. Ill definitely not let you live that kind of life again. Bai Qingqing instantly felt sweet inside, nodding. To her surprise, she noticed that she had regained her strength. She moved, saying happily, I can move now. Ill help you down to move around. Curtis carried her and slid out of the tree hole. Parker had already buried the fruit and was collecting firewood when she saw Bai Qingqing. He immediately called out, Qingqing, you can move now? Mm. Parker jumped off from a tree, carrying along a few branches. He asked, What do you want to eat? I can stew them together with the chestnuts. Bai Qingqing immediately thought of braised chestnut chicken. She said, Bird. Okay. Parker received the order and left. Thankfully, he excelled in climbing trees, and catching birds wasnt difficult for him. It didnt take long for him to catch a big bird with bright colors. He even managed to get a few eggs. The bird had beautiful feathers that could compete with that of a peacocks. Bai Qingqing wanted to pick a few for collection. She walked a few rounds under Curtiss help. Her body had recovered completely. She let go of Curtiss hand and chased after Parker to the waterhole. Bluepool immediately came out to the water surface, looking at Bai Qingqing in an aggrieved manner. If you still didnt come, then Id go looking for you. Bai Qingqing sat by the shore and suggestively looked at him. Then, she looked at the tribal heads house, asking, No females came to accompany you? Bluepool appeared impatient at the mention of females. Dont bring up females in front of me. Im now put off by them. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth, her black pupils darting around. Aiyah, they couldnt have bent Bluepool into a gay, could they? Youre an exception, Bluepool then added. Parker tore open the birds stomach, tearing a few pieces of meat to the leopard cubs that had followed behind him. He stared coldly at Bluepool and said, Are you asking for a fight? Alright. Where should we do it? Bluepool questioned without any fear. Parker would win on land, and he would win in the water. Even if Parker were to choose the land, it wouldnt be an honorable victory. If Parker were to choose the water, itd be good if he could give him a beating. Parker smiled slyly and threw a glance in the tree holes direction. Ill call Curtis. 2 Bluepool immediately sank into the water, not saying anything. Mollys attention was constantly on the waterhole. She came running over when she saw that Bluepool had come out. Bai Qingqing, said Molly, smiling, but her gaze kept darting toward the water. Bluepool let out a helpless sigh and sank into the bottom of the water. Hey! Why did he go down again? Molly was disappointed. Bai Qingqings heart suddenly ached for Bluepool. His life here was no different than being in jail. Chapter 481 - Matchmake for Bluepool (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Did you give him the flowers yesterday? Bai Qingqing was curious how Molly had given out the flowers yesterday. Molly said with a miserable expression, I didnt see him at all yesterday. He refused to come out. It was within expectations. The waterhole was the place that received the most light in the village, and sunlight would be able to shine down on this area for a long duration in a day. Many small blue bubbles came out of the glistening water surface, shining in beautiful colors under the sunlight. Bai Qingqing gave it some thought and decided to give it another try. She took a walk around the village and realized that Molly was really the best-looking one in the village. If even Molly wouldnt do, then Bluepool was probably not fated with the tiger tribe. Bai Qingqing took Mollys hand and said, Come with me. To where? Molly asked. Your place. Parker immediately said, Dont go too far. Come back for food in a while. En, I know. Bai Qingqing waved at Parker and then ran off while holding Mollys hand. Parker tore up some bird meat for the cubs, and they tried very hard to bite and tear them up. They threw a glance at their mother, and, after a momentary hesitation, they lowered their heads and continued eating. Ripples appeared on the water surface, and a blue-haired head appeared in the very middle. Why did she leave? She went off to play, Parker replied half-heartedly. But she had finally come over. Bluepool looked at Bai Qingqings and the females back views running off and swung his fishtail irritatedly, creating big waves in the clear water. Parker clenched his fist, stared at Bluepool, and let out a low growl. Bluepool immediately stopped his actions and sank back into the water. The two females ran over to under a big tree, panting so hard that they couldnt stand straight. Molly rested her hands on her knees and asked while panting vigorously, What is it? I have a method to let Bluepool come out, but its just a little immoral. Bai Qingqing hesitated. She had acted on impulse earlier, but after thinking about it, she felt that it wasnt a good idea. What is it? Tell me quickly. I just dont have any chances of talking to him. If you can get him to come out, hell definitely like me, Molly said with certainty. I dont have any mates yet. If he were to become mates with me, Ill only like him alone during this period. Hell definitely be moved. Bai Qingqing felt that this made sense as well. Under such an environment, it was harder than ascending to the heavens to be a females only love. Seeing that her expression wavered, Molly heaved a sigh of relief. The flush of a young girl in love appeared on her face. I want to speak to him alone. Will your method work? It can be done, Bai Qingqing said, not feeling assured. Are there any fish in the waterhole? There are. This meant that there was a food chain there. Then, her method would really be a little risky. Say it quickly. Molly pulled Bai Qingqings hand, shaking it to and fro like rowing oars. Tell me! Alright! Bai Qingqing seemed as if she had gone all out. Shed do it for at most a day. If the situation didnt seem right, then shed immediately stop. Molly hugged Bai Qingqing and jumped about happily. Thank you. Youre so good. You can thank me after he agrees. Bai Qingqing poked Mollys forehead with her index finger, pushing her away. Go look for some teak. This is your matter, so dont think of getting my mates to help, Bai Qingqing said. Molly patted her chest and agreed. Of course. What else? Feel free to give me instructions. Thats all. Go bring a bundle of teak here, then leave the rest to me. Having a goal, Molly went off in a hurry to make preparations, not paying any heed to her. After Bai Qingqing returned to the waterhole, Bluepool popped his head out again, assessing her a few times with a suspicious gaze. Chapter 482 - Matchmake for Bluepool (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What are you looking at? Bai Qingqing asked, conscience-stricken. Bluepool moved his blue hair that had stuck to his chest away, revealing his beautiful chest. Dont think that I dont know that youre trying to push me to that female. Im telling you, this is impossible! How would you know if you dont try to engage with her? Or do you only like a females appearance? Bai Qingqings tone sounded a little displeased. 1 Bluepool felt bitter inside as if he had eaten bitter fish gallbladder. For Bai Qingqings sake, he had betrayed his village and the female from his village, left with nothing at all. 1 It could be said that Bai Qingqing was now his only reason for living. How could he possibly give up? However, he couldnt say his heartfelt feelings. Otherwise, hed be killed by the snake beastman. I will have a sense of what kind of female I want. Anyway, it wont be that one, Bluepool said coldly. Bai Qingqing felt guilty and thus didnt say anything else. Seeing that the leopard cubs were still eating meat, she tugged at Parker and said, Stop feeding them. Theyve only just started to eat meat. Otherwise, they might have upset stomachs again. Parker looked at the bird in his hand and realized that he had really given them a little bit too much. He said, You females are more meticulous. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead. If I didnt say anything, were you really planning on continuing to feed them? Children wont ever be full. 1 For example, puppies could stuff themselves to death from eating dog food. How long do you have to spend plucking out the feathers? There are still so many small ones. Bai Qingqing was usually only responsible for eating and hadnt paid attention to how Parker had handled the feathers. Parker already had developed his way of doing things. He said, Its about done. Ill go heat it a little, and the feathers will be gone. I see. After saying that, Parker placed the bird in the water and moved it around a little. Foul water rippled out, and Bluepool quickly dodged, bellowing, Hey! I remember theres a river on the side! Dont dirty my water. Parker looked at him with his brows raised. If I dont come here, Qingqing wont come as well. Do you want clean loneliness or lively impurity? 1 Bluepool came to a realization and immediately changed his stance. You better continue to come here. Bai Qingqing nudged Parker with his elbow, saying to Bluepool, Ill ask him to wash the meat in the river. Ill come and visit you again next time. Bluepool looked at their intimate interactions, his eyes revealing an envious gaze as he sent the two of them away. Curtis was curled around their tree, his black and red colors standing out a lot. All the beastmen who passed gave him a wide berth. It was strange. Although they knew that he was a snake beastman without any animal stripes, they kept having the feeling of wanting to stay far away from him. Although the tiger beastmen didnt say anything, all of them thought of the same thing: it could be that this was how a snake beastmans disposition was. When Curtis saw Bai Qingqing, he raised his head, flicked out his tongue, and then stretched out his body, turning into his human form. Bai Qingqing smiled at him, then ran over the fire site to arrange the firewood. After the fire was started, Parker placed the featherless bird on top. After the skin was roasted to a yellow color, he tore the bird up into several pieces with great familiarity. He didnt put any oil and just fried it dry on the pot. Two hours later, a pot of fragrant chestnut chicken was done. The taste had completely immersed into the chestnuts, having a hint of sweetness amidst the saltiness. Bai Qingqing ate a few of them, treating it as the main dish, then tried the bird meat. The bird meat was too firm, and the flesh hadnt been stewed soft yet. However, the flavors had been completely absorbed. After Bai Qingqing gave it a taste, she filled up a bowl, planning to send it to Becky. Curtis stopped her. Its okay to give to others, but you eat first. Becky just stays over there. Ill be back very soon. As Bai Qingqing said this, she quietly sat down under Curtiss absolutely not gaze. However, there wasnt a need for her to bring it over. The foods fragrance spread out in the village, and many beastmen were looking from afar. Ford bravely walked over to their terrain. Chapter 483 - Matchmake for Bluepool (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ford had a tall and burly figure, looking very dignified and impressive. He held a stone bowl as he walked over, not looking up. Can you share some food with me? After saying that, Ford immediately said, Ill bring over an entire prey later in return. Bai Qingqing quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, passing him the bowl of chestnut chicken she had prepared for Becky. Ive already prepared some for Becky. Its good that youre here. Fords hand paused. He took the bowl, poured the food into his bowl, then returned the bowl to Bai Qingqing. Thanks. Seeing that he looked restrained, Bai Qingqing said, No need for thanks. Youve given me prickly fruits as well. Theres no need to return us food. When Ford heard the females casual and magnanimous tone, he felt a strong sense of relief. As a young and robust male, it wasnt honorable to be asking others for food. However, Becky didnt often make requests. How could he not satisfy her? Ill still have to return the food. This is the rule. When will you guys be eating again? Ill send it over on time. Ford insisted. Parker didnt stand on ceremony with him. He took a look at the sky and said, You can bring it over in the evening. Alright. Ford agreed and straightened. Bai Qingqing asked while eating, Did Becky ask you to come? She smelled the fragrance? Ford broke into a simple-minded smile and quickly replied, Yes. She immediately reacted when the fragrance drifted into the tree hole. She tugged my hand and said that she wanted to eat it. Bai Qingqing let out a stifled laugh. She was really a foodie. Great food was as good as medicine for her. Tell her that Ill go and visit her later. Ive prepared other good food for her. Ford agreed happily, then brought the steaming food and headed back quickly and steadily. When the other beastmen nearby saw that Ford had gotten some food, they didnt look down on him, but instead, wore an envious gaze. The food smelled so nice. They really wanted to have a taste. You want to roast chestnuts for Becky? Parker thought of what she said and told, Weve peeled all the prickly shells, and theyre easily charred. Moreover, arent there chestnuts in the pot? The taste is different. Hotpot is the main dish and will be finished after a meal. Bai Qingqing said, Use the pot to toast the chestnuts. Toast more. We can eat it slowly. Parker added more firewood into the fire, saying indulgently, Alright. Ill toast them right away. Bai Qingqing grinned, then said, Oh, right. Do you know where theres sand? Itll be easier to toast after adding sand. The tiger tribes toilet was also the sandpit. Bai Qingqing was sure that there was sand in the vicinity. Really? Ill go look for it right away. Parker stood up. He then added, Our sandpit will need to be changed as well. Its filled with other peoples scent. Its alright. Bai Qingqing wasnt able to smell anything, anyway. Parker was about to head out when Curtis stopped him with his tail. Ill go. Do you know how to choose? We want loose ones. Curtis threw him a cold glance, then headed out with an animal skin bag. While waiting for Curtis, Molly brought over a bundle of teak that had been washed. Bai Qingqing told her to go back first, then brought the stone oil extractor to Parker. Parker also felt that it wasnt convenient to have no plant oil and immediately went to take care of that. Parker forged a pile of stone tools and extracted a small barrel of oil. Only then did Curtis return with a bag of sand. Why did you take so long? Qingqing is going to get hungry again, Parker said, feeling displeased. He quickly added more firewood to the almost extinguished fire. Bai Qingqing poked her head out from the tree hole after hearing the voices. She put out her arms, asking to be carried. Quickly carry me down. Lets toast chestnuts. Chapter 484 - Matchmake for Bluepool (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis immediately brought Bai Qingqing down, stroking her stomach and explaining, I took the chance to check the villages safety. The scorpion tribe lives in the sand. I went in deeper to check things out and thus took a little longer. 1 Bai Qingqing was secretly surprised. In this short amount of time, Curtis had already gone around to check out another tribe. It could only be said that his boldness stemmed from his great capabilities. Dont listen to what Parker said. We didnt wait for long. We were extracting oil earlier, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that I didnt let you go hungry. After the fire was started, Parker helmed the cooking and toasted the chestnuts smoothly. Bai Qingqing didnt even care to eat first. She carried a small bag of toasted chestnut, brought the cubs with her, and headed for Beckys place excitedly. Youre here. When Ford saw Bai Qingqing, he immediately pulled her in. After entering the tree hole, Bai Qingqing said, Ive brought the children. You dont mind, right? Ford knew that Bai Qingqing had intentionally brought the children to help ease Beckys anxiety. He was glad and didnt mind it at all, immediately saying, I dont mind. Ill go pick them up. Before he got down, Parker had already tossed the cubs in with a dark expression. The cubs fell into the tree hole, crawled up, and hugged onto Bai Qingqings legs while looking aggrieved. Bai Qingqing glared at him. Hey! Parker! Pffft! A females stifled laughter rang out in the tree hole. Bai Qingqings expression changed a little, and she quickly turned to look at Becky. Becky. Ford was overjoyed. He felt a little uncomfortable since there were two females in the room and thus said, Ill go hunt. After saying that, he quickly left. His departure caused Parkers countenance to lighten. Bai Qingqing walked over to Beckys side. Her smile immediately disappeared when she realized that she was noticed, and she shrank back. I brought you some food. Bai Qingqing opened the animal skin bag and a lightly toasted fragrance was emitted. Becky turned her head to take a look, then looked up at Bai Qingqing. Its different from what you ate in the past. These are toasted ones. Bai Qingqing looked at Becky in anticipation. She could still see the wounds on her in the dim tree hole. Becky licked her lips, keeping her eyes on Bai Qingqing while reaching toward the bag in a probing manner. I brought them for you to eat. Dont stand on ceremony. She had just finished her words when Becky reached into the back and quickly grabbed a handful out. A few of them flew out, rolled on the ground, and became the leopard cubs toys. Meow The three leopard cubs fought for the rolling chestnuts, causing the narrow tree hole to instantly become lively. Such an environment was good for putting one at ease. Bai Qingqing thought to herself that it was really the right decision to bring the children over. Becky grabbed a chestnut and stuffed them into her mouth. With a Kacha sound, she bit through them. She was stunned for a moment, took out the chestnut from her mouth, and looked at it, baffled. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Its different, right? The shells of cooked chestnuts are very crispy. We females can eat them by ourselves. Becky buried her head and continued eating away. When Bai Qingqing saw that she was eating even the shells, she couldnt help but gulp. She quickly picked up a chestnut and did a demonstration to Becky. Becky didnt even throw her a glance and just continued eating the chestnuts together with the shells. Helpless, Bai Qingqing could only peel the chestnuts before handing them to her. When Ford came back, he saw the two females eating prickly fruits like two squirrels. He couldnt find words to describe his satisfaction. Becky, Im back. Becky paused for a moment, throwing him a glance. Bai Qingqings hands hurt from peeling the chestnuts. When she saw Ford, she gleamed as if she had seen her savior. Since youre back, then Ill be leaving. Chapter 485 - Matchmake for Bluepool (6) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With that, she carried her children out of the tree hole. Ford didnt even manage to ask her to stay. He felt frustrated about not coming back earlier. At dusk, after the family finished eating the prey that Ford sent over, Mollywho couldnt wait any longershowed up looking for her. Bai Qingqing, when are you going to help me meet Bluepool? Molly didnt bother beating around the bush. From the way her hands were gripping onto her animal skin skirt, it was obvious how anxious she felt. Qingqing is about to sleep. Come back tomorrow to ask her out, Parker said, suppressing his displeasure only because she was a female. Molly looked visibly disappointed. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, before saying, I wanted to start tomorrow noon. Forget it, lets just do it now. Although the effects wont be as good as during the day, the risk is also smaller. In any case, Bluepool will probably come out once he senses that something is not right. Mollys eyes lit up, and then she showed hesitance. Is it better to do it at noon? In that case, lets do it then. Bai Qingqing, however, didnt want to change her plans again. The more she thought about it, the more she felt this was a great idea. She said to Parker, Help me retrieve a jar of oil. To make it more convenient to retrieve the kitchen tools, Parker made a hole in the tree hole during the day. He stuck his hands inside and easily retrieved the jar. Where are you two going at this hour? asked Parker with a frown as he handed the oil to her. The skies are turning dark. Were going to the waterhole. Well be back shortly. You are not to follow us. With that, Bai Qingqing headed to the waterhole with Molly. Parker, who was planning on tagging along, halted. Curtis, whose head was leaning against the entrance, opened his transparent retinas. After they walked sufficiently far away, he slithered out of the tree hole and followed them. Seeing this, Parker also transformed into a leopard and quietly followed. Why dont we wait until tomorrow at noon? Molly asked, refusing to give up. You said the effect is the best when done at noon. At this time, the beastmen were preparing to turn in for the night, so they didnt see many of them along the way. Bai Qingqing said, You want to spend time alone with Bluepool during the daytime? Im afraid females will start to appear shortly after. Molly felt that that made sense, so she stopped objecting to it. Once they reached the waterhole, Bai Qingqing glanced up at the darkening skies, before pouring the oil into the water. The oil instantly started to spread out over the surface of the waterhole. As oil was better at refracting light rays, the lighting in the bottom of the river instantly dimmed by several magnitudes. Bai Qingqing exhaled, then immediately hid behind the rock next to the waterhole. With the sunlight blocked out, the breathing of the aquatic plants would be affected; over a prolonged period, all the living organisms in the water would be affected, and the biological chain would probably be destroyed. But with the skies turning dark now, this effect was almost negligible. Bluepool, an intellectual creature, would definitely detect the abnormality quickly and come up to check. Are you done? Molly asked in a distrustful tone as she stealthily walked up from behind. Wait here, perhaps Bluepool will come out later. Alright, replied the listless Molly. After all that had been done, she didnt mind waiting a little longer. You can go back first. I can wait by myself. Bai Qingqing teased her. You dont wish for me to intrude on the two of you, right? Embarrassed, Molly glared at her with a reddened face. Alright. Ill go now. Bai Qingqing walked away with very light footsteps after casting one last glance at the waterhole. Shortly after, she turned back to look, not feeling reassured. The skies had turned completely dark, and the three moons now cast a soft glow over the waterhole. With moonlight being less intense than sunlight, the effect of that layer of oil should be even more visible, right? Bai Qingqing was deep in her thoughts when suddenly, she heard Curtiss deep voice from behind. Still not heading back? Ah! You startled me. Then, she suddenly heard the sound of water splashing, causing her to hurriedly hide behind a tree trunk and look towards the waterhole. Chapter 486 - Matchmaking Attempt Failed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool thought it was weird that the lighting in the water suddenly became dim. The suddenness of it made him freeze for a moment, after which he turned his focus to the lighting in the water. To his surprise, the brightness didnt return after it dimmed. Clearly, just a moment ago, three moons were illuminating the water from up above. It didnt seem like the weather suddenly changed. He rushed up to the water surface and realized that there was an additional layer of something on top and that the lighting outside remained very bright. The ecstatic Molly quickly ran out from behind the rock. Bluepool! You really came out! Bai Qingqings method was indeed effective. Did Bai Qingqing do this? Just so that the two of us can meet? Bluepools face instantly turned terrifyingly dark, even darker than the oil-covered water. Molly shivered involuntarily, feeling suddenly cold. However, as a female who had never experienced any danger, she neglected this biological instinct warning her to avoid the peril before her. Gazing at the surroundings which were enveloped by the night scenery, Molly pouted in a coquettish manner. Yeah. I waited for a long time, just so that I can see you. Thank god youre out. I didnt wait in vain. Ripples formed on the water surface as Bluepool swam to the edge. With her head lowered, the blushing Mollys heart beat like a drum. Hes swimming over! Has he finally been touched by my efforts? The jittery Molly finally summoned the courage to raise her head. Before she could see the handsome face of the merman though, she was forcefully pulled into the water. Bai Qingqing, who had been hiding behind a tree, got momentarily confused. She anxiously ran out and looked around. Where have they disappeared to? Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue and said, Trouble. Then, he slithered towards the waterhole. Bai Qingqing followed closely behind. Parker had jumped out as well and was jogging to catch up to her. The snake glided into the water, and very quickly, a limp female was hauled up. Following that, a blue merman was yanked out of the water with a snake tail coiled around him. Curtis usually couldnt be bothered with other peoples affairs. But since they were the ones who brought Bluepool here, if the latter killed a resident female, they couldnt absolve themselves of the blame either. That was why he had no choice but to step in. Molly! The shocked Bai Qingqing ran to Mollys side and squatted down, gently slapping her face to wake her up. Molly was gripping onto weeds, and there was a strangulation mark on her neck. The strangle also resulted in her not inhaling the water into her lungs, so, after several coughs, she regained consciousness. Bai Qingqing The instant Molly woke up, she burst into tears. She crawled to her feet and hid behind Bai Qingqing, where she stared at the fish and snake in the water. Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief and looked towards the waterhole as well. How did things turn out this way? Bluepool actually wanted to kill Molly? Thank god she didnt go far, else things would have gotten out of hand. 1 Curtiss snake tail tightened with every breath Bluepool took. Redness had crept onto the latters face as he struggled with all his might. Bai Qingqing hurriedly urged, Let go of him, Curtis. Curtis turned his head and looked at her, before tossing the merman on the shore. Pa! Bluepool landed with a loud thud. With his hands propped against the ground, Bluepools chest heaved up and down. Under the moonlight, a dark glow in his blue eyes exuding a hint of strangeness could be seen when he looked up at her. Bai Qingqing, who was caught unguarded as she met his eyes, felt a chill run down her spine. She made a huge mistake this time. Ssss Curtis seemed to have detected something, for there was a murderous intent in his voice. Bluepool instantly retracted his gaze and said with his head lowered, Ill choose my female myself. Dont force me. Sorry Bai Qingqing felt extremely remorseful. She grabbed Mollys hands and apologized to her too. Sorry to you as well. Molly sobbed, before withdrawing her hands and running off. Curtis cast a doubtful glance at Bluepool, then slithered to Bai Qingqings side. Lets go back. Bai Qingqing pumped herself up and said, Wait. Theres oil in the water. Ill remove it first. Chapter 487 - Dealing With the Aftermath (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker ran to the edge of the water and said after scooping out the oil covered-water, How are you going to scoop out all the oil with so much floating on top? Forget it, lets just go back and sleep. No way! Bai Qingqing objected. Ive thought of a solution earlier on. Well be able to scoop it out. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look at Bluepool as she retrieved the tools she prepared in advance from behind the rock. One tree branch shaped like a crescent moon, one stone bowl used for eating, and one oil bucket. The tree branch was half the length of the waterhole. Bai Qingqing placed it on the water surface and pulled it inwards, and the oil was thus removed. The tree branch was very slim, and one only had to exert a slight strength and it would curl into a circle. The layer of oil trapped within turned visibly thicker in no time. Bai Qingqing held up the tree branch with both hands and asked for help from Parker, who was standing beside her. Parker, help me scoop it. Parker was highly impressed. He held up the bowl and said as he started scooping the oil-stained water, Qingqing, youre so clever. Bai Qingqing cast a glance at Bluepool onshore, then let out another sigh. Using the tree branch, the oil in the waterhole quickly diminished. Bluepool glided into the water and bobbed up after a while, expressionless. Light can enter the water now. You should go back and sleep. Bai Qingqing merely glanced at him and didnt say anything as Parker and Curtis were around. She nodded and set down the tools. After the three of them returned to the tree hole, the atmosphere was a little tense. It was so dark inside the tree hole that Bai Qingqing couldnt see a single thing. Such an atmosphere made her uneasy. She was about to say something, when she heard Curtis say, Merfolk arent like land beastmen. Theyre more like snake beastmen Dont ever do something like this again. He really will kill the female. Got it, Bai Qingqing replied softly. She had already regretted her actions when she saw Molly being dragged into the water. Thank god Molly turned out alright. Noticing her depressed tone, Curtis pulled her into his arms without even realizing it. He laid an animal skin over her body, sounding warmer this time. Let him choose his own mate. Hes not your responsibility. Then, he suddenly changed the topic. But if his target is you, I will kill him. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat. Thank god she didnt tell him about how Bluepool had been pestering her to mate every single day when they were back in the sea. Feeling the fatigue set in, Curtis slowly extended his snake tail. He said, Im hibernating during the cold season. You can find a tiger male as a mate and let him take turns taking care of you with Parker. Merfolk cant capture prey on land, so I wont accept him. 6 Bai Qingqing was so flustered that she hurriedly waved her hands and shook her head violently. No, no, no. I dont want anyone else other than you two. Speaking of spouses, Bai Qingqing recalled Muir, whom she almost accepted, and she abruptly clenched her fists. Recalling how the silly her had felt grateful towards Parker, if Curtis wasnt hugging her, Bai Qingqing would have banged her head against the wood. No, she had to seal that memory. It was so dumb of her back then! She should stop thinking about it! Not even if they had already become mates! Parker was overjoyed at Bai Qingqings guarantee. He said fearlessly, I think the male we met outside today isnt too bad. Although he doesnt have any animal stripes, he still has the basic hunting abilities. Anyway, he just needs to be of use during the cold season. What do you say, Curtis? Whatever, replied Curtis. So long as it didnt pose a threat to Snows fondness of him. Hey! Parker! What male?! Bai Qingqing was so mad that she jumped out of Curtiss embrace and chased after Parker to smack him. Roar! Roar! The leopard cubs joined in the fun with their mother, biting their fathers feet from below. As Bai Qingqing couldnt see them, she accidentally stepped on two of the cubs at one go, making them let out painful cries. Liveliness and warmth resumed in the tree hole once more. Chapter 488 - Dealing With the Aftermath (2) The next day, a chilly breeze blew in the mountains, where a layer of frost had formed over the ground. The weeds that were still green yesterday had turned yellowish-green, making crisp sounds when one stepped upon them. Seasons were vague over here and didnt necessarily happen at precise timing. This chilly wind was an indication that the cold season was about to arrive. Bai Qingqing, who had just come to this village, didnt even have a good piece of winter clothing. Curtis decided to head out of the village to hunt while he still had the energy. Bai Qingqing walked outside in a jacket made from coarse animal skin, feeling chilly as the wind squirmed inside of her clothes. As the wind was too strong, Parker had difficulty starting a fire. Seeing her shivering in the cold wind, he instantly got to his feet and said, Ill carry you up. Its too windy out here. Bai Qingqing placed her hands beside her mouth as she exhaled white air. She said as she trembled, No need for that. Im going to visit Molly. Parker didnt insist since Molly didnt live too far away. Hence, Bai Qingqing left with her little cubs in tow. Tribal head! Bai Qingqing shouted under the tree hole, her voice sounding muffled and choppy amid the cold breeze. Molly! Very quickly, a tiger head stuck out from the second story. After casting a glance at Bai Qingqing, that head went back in, and after a muffled roar, Molly was lowered from upstairs. Bai Qingqing instantly looked towards her neck. If the tribal head discovered her wound, Bluepool would be in trouble. Thankfully, due to the cold weather today, Molly was wearing a furry coat that covered her neck. Bai Qingqing. Molly looked listless with reddened eyes. Is something the matter? Bai Qingqing pulled Molly to one side and whispered, Im here to see you. Is your neck alright? Hurts. At the mention of this, Molly started sobbing right away. Bai Qingqing hurriedly asked, Did your father see this? Dont worry, I hid it from him. Molly touched her neck which was giving off a dull pain as she sat down on the grass. I suddenly feel that I shouldnt have canceled my spousal relationship with that male. Why? Bai Qingqing cast her a baffled look. Though, her heart had returned to its original position. What has this got to do with that male? This is the first time Im so infatuated with a male. It was only after he hurt me that I understood the fanatical feelings one experiences when in love. Molly picked up a tree branch and started doodling randomly on the ground, tears slipping onto the cold and hard earth beneath. The current me is like that male who mated with me against my will back then. While Im fine, that male is doomed for life. Im glad you know. Bai Qingqing glanced at her, before picking up a tree branch to play with out of boredom. Since youve formed a spousal relationship, you cant easily cancel it. But I dont feel that you did wrong in that incident. If you had accepted him, many males would emulate him if word got out, especially those males who didnt have a chance of getting a spouse. If that happened, the females would be placed in a perilous situation. Mollys eyes widened. So stop thinking about that matter. Its all in the past now. Mm. Molly nodded her head vigorously. She glanced at the leopard cubs surrounding her and said, I should be going into heat next year. Ill find a strong male as a mate then and give birth to a litter of tiger cubs! Bai Qingqing, who was a little embarrassed by the topic, asked testingly, Youre not pursuing Bluepool anymore? Mollys body trembled, and she quickly said, Not anymore. I dont want him even if he pursues me now. Hes too scary. Since there was no possibility between the two of them, Bai Qingqing reckoned that she would go to apologize to Bluepool, and this matter would be over. Bai Qingqing got to her feet and said, Im going to the waterhole. You wanna come with me? Molly shook her head so hard that the baby fat on her cheeks quivered. No way am I ever going back to that place again. Chapter 489 - Dealing With the Aftermath (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were still minimal traces of oil on the surface of the waterhole. Bai Qingqing called out to Bluepool while she scooped out the oil with a tree branch. Since the bowl had been brought home, she contained the oil using a tree leaf. Bluepool only floated to the surface after a good while. By then, Bai Qingqing had already finished cleaning up the water surface, save for some remnant traces by the edges. Youre out. Bai Qingqing expressed her delight at seeing him. I thought you werent ever going to talk to me again. Bluepool gazed at the water surface and said, Its clean enough already. How long are you going to continue scooping? Until you come out. Im here to look for you, Bai Qingqing said straightforwardly. Her voice turned meek at the sight of Bluepools icy expression. Sorry, I wont try to hook a red thread between1 you and someone else again. What red thread? Bluepool looked around with his tail tensed up. What are you up to this time? Bai Qingqing hurriedly explained, No, no, no. Its just an analogy. I mean, I wont try to matchmake you with a female again. Bluepools expression eased slightly. Taking another look at her meek and subservient manner, he suddenly felt glee in his heart, and his anger completely dissipated. But in order to obtain more benefits, Bluepool maintained his stiff expression. He blew a large bubble in the water and said with a serious countenance, Then, come in and help me take a look at the nest. You built a nest in there? Bai Qingqings curiosity was aroused. She turned around and patted her cubs on their little heads. Wait outside. And tell your Daddy when he comes later, lest he worries. Meow Amid the cubs reluctant purrs, Bai Qingqing squeezed into the bubble. The bubble sank instantly, blocking the cold wind outside. Although she was in the water, it felt much warmer than outside. The corners of Bluepools mouth twitched involuntarily as he carried the bubble and dived downwards. This waterhole was much deeper than Bai Qingqing had imaginedit was like a gigantic well. It was said that the water in a well was warm in the winter and chilling in the summer. Bai Qingqing placed her hand against the bubble and realized that the water inside was also warm. Just like the well in my hometown. It really is warm. Bai Qingqing found this fascinating and went around touching the bubble. She gazed towards Bluepool through the faint lighting. You live comfortably down here, unlike us. Its cold and windy out there; the wind is so strong that it can blow someone away. Bluepool nodded in agreement. Its just a little cramped here. But there wont be big waves like in the sea, which makes for a safer environment for a female. As they spoke, the body of water suddenly became wider. So it turned out there was more to this waterhole than met the eyethe top was merely the neck of the bottle, and beneath that was where the water truly was stored. Bluepool brought Bai Qingqing inside, and the lighting immediately turned even dimmer. There was only one speck of light illuminating the nest inside. Wah! Bai Qingqing let out a gasp of surprise as she pointed at the lit-up area. Thats your nest? Where did that light come from? Youre so pretty, yet youre really not a member of the merfolk tribe. Bluepool sent Bai Qingqing into the nest, before entering himself. He picked up the luminous pearl embedded in the center of the nest and said, Still remember Jeans nest? Yes, there were many glowing pearls there. But most of them werent as bright as yours. Bluepool was pleased to hear this and slapped his fishtail against the ground in joy. Every merman will find a pearl. After mating with a female, he will leave it in the females nest as proof. Since I was prepared to take you with me, of course, I must bring along my pearl. Bai Qingqings train of thought was weirdthe first thing that struck her was that the number of pearls represented the number of people whom Jean had sexual relations with. And there were about a hundred of those pearls? Alright, at least it wasnt tens of thousands of mermen! Chapter 490 - Dealing With the Aftermath (4) The opportunity to mate was less than one hundred in more than tens of thousands. How tragic were the males of this tribe? Youre incredible to have received the opportunity to mate under such intense competition. Bai Qingqing truly admired him for achieving this feat. Bluepool gleefully raised an eyebrow. He looked towards Bai Qingqing, his long and curly blue lashes adding a bewitching charm to his gaze. Under the gentle glow of the luminous pearl, this enchanting quality was greatly enhanced. The Bai Qingqing who had just transmigrated to this world would most certainly have swooned over such good looks. Thankfully, she was experienced by now. After a momentary pause, she turned away and sized up the nest seriously. She critiqued. Very good. Its just a little cramped, though. Dont you think so? Its fine if its just you living here alone. Now that the two of us have entered, there isnt any space for us to move around. Bluepool merely smiled and didnt reply. Since there werent other merfolk around, why did he need such a huge place? If it were cramped, he would be able to hold the female more tightly and interact with her more intimately. Eh? When Bai Qingqing touched the wall, she found, to her surprise, that it felt smooth. She asked, Why are there also bubbles in there? I remember you only sealed the entrance of the cave back in the sea. The earth here is moist. If I dont keep it out using the bubble, water would seep in and cause it to collapse. Thats bad for females. Though Bluepools words sounded logical, one would detect his desire towards Bai Qingqing if they were to ponder over what he said. He wasnt planning on getting a tiger female spouse, yet he was designing the nest with a females needs in mind. Bai Qingqing, who quickly realized this, said, Send me back up. Ive been gone for too long. Parkers going to get anxious. Bluepools brows drooped instantly. Youve only been here for a short while. I also spent some time at Mollys talking to her. As Bluepools phobia of Curtis was too deep, he didnt dare insist on her staying. So, he blew a bubble and sent her out. Meanwhile, Parker was letting out low growls by the water, with the three little cubs by his feet roaring following his cue. Seeing the two of them float to the surface, Parker instantly assumed a posture that he was going to jump into the water to fight with Bluepool. Bai Qingqing instantly squeezed her way out of the bubble and yanked Parkers fur. Lets go back. Pff! Parker sneezed, before running back with Bai Qingqing riding on his back. Curtis captured more than ten prey with thick and pretty fur, which Parker tanned into animal skins and laid under the tree to dry. After the prey was skinned, they were smoked as usual. About this aspect, the tiger village and the City of Beastmen were similar. The males were kept busy as the smell of blood and smoked meat wafted through the entire village. Without any thick items of clothing, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to remain inside the tree hole. After the animal skin dried, Curtis took her measurements so that he could make her clothes. Youve grown fatter, Curtis said mercilessly as he measured Bai Qingqings chest. Bai Qingqing, who didnt realize which area he was talking about, pinched her tummy in alarm. Really? I only grew a little bit fatter, right? She felt that she had regained her figure pretty well. But she figured others would be able to judge more accurately because one tended to beautify in their minds what they saw in the mirror. Curtis grabbed Bai Qingqings chest and said with a serious expression, Your chest became plumper. You didnt realize? Have you forgotten how you could no longer squeeze into that snakeskin tube top I made for you? Bai Qingqings face exploded with redness as she slapped his hands away. Hooligan snake! Dont think that you can mask your hooligan behavior with a serious countenance. Curtis helplessly said, Alright, youre not fat. Open your arms and let me take measurements. Parker also came forward and chimed in, Youve indeed grown fatter. Just admit it, Qingqing. I wont despise you for it. Ah! Bai Qingqing let out a tragic cry. She spread her arms and shut up. This was a gap between different species that could not be resolved. Chapter 491 - Desert Tour (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It had started snowing outside since God knows when. The white snowflakes flew into the tree hole together with the chilly wind, dancing about throughout the place. Its snowing! Bai Qingqing exclaimed in delight as she ran outside the tree hole. Everywhere outside was covered in whiteness, and there was now a velvety white cap over the plants. On the ground, sets of plum blossom-shaped paw prints lead to the large trees. Another year has passed! Bai Qingqing said with an emotional sigh. This time last year, her little snakes were still being hatched underground. Curtis was about to go into hibernation. Her smile faded as a large handdevoid of the color of blood, yet vigorous and forcefulwas placed on her shoulder. Curtiss voice sounded even more aloof than usual amid the cold wind. Im going into hibernation. Bai Qingqing grabbed that large hand on her shoulder, her palms feeling the coldness underneath. Reluctant to part, she said, Since theres no need to hatch eggs this year, cant you hibernate at a later time? Once you sleep, youll only wake up when the cold season is over. The cold season came so early here; seems like its going to last longer than what we experienced in the City of Beastmen. Ssss~ As his slightly chilled tongue grazed against her cheeks, Bai Qingqing turned her head and found herself colliding head-on with Curtiss kiss. Roar! Parker looked away and played with his cubs, making them roll over on their bellies. After a passionate kiss, Curtis pressed his lips against Bai Qingqings and said softly, Mating makes my body warmer. Lets Bai Qingqing darted a quick glance at Parker and blocked out Curtiss voice with her mouth. She broke away from him shortly after, then stuck her head out of the tree hole and said, Its not too cold today. While you havent gone into hibernation and while I can take it, lets go down and play with snow. Its a rare opportunity. Okay. Curtis laid the white furry coat he just made for Bai Qingqing over her and wrapped her up from head to toe, revealing only a fair and tender little face. When she smiled, her slightly downturned doggie eyes made her look lively and energetic. Bai Qingqing and Curtis went down the tree first, followed by Parker with the cubs riding on his back. Third, who didnt hold on firmly to his fathers fur, fell onto the thin layer of snow on the ground when they landed. Aiyah, be careful. Bai Qingqing hurriedly lifted the snow-covered Third into her arms. Roar! Third waved his front paws and leaned his head towards his mommy, an exquisite snowflake with six petals landing on his black nose, covering it entirely. Bai Qingqing beamed at the sight of this. She rubbed the tip of her nose against Thirds black one, melting the snowflake. Youre a big boy now. Youre getting so heavy that Mommy wont be able to carry you soon. Staring at the leopard cubs with round eyes wearing identical expressions to Bai Qingqings, exuding the same innocence, Curtis suddenly understood why he felt such adoration towards them. 2 Not that Curtis treated the leopard cubs very well or anything. But compared to the baby snakes, his treatment of the leopard cubs could be considered five-stars. At least the leopard cubs had never sensed killing intent coming from him. Although the period before they were born was fraught with adversity, they had never experienced calamities since they came into this world. Didnt you want to go out and play? Ill bring you out, said Curtis. As the chilly wind blew past her, Bai Qingqing fixed the hat on her head more firmly, before nudging Curtis and saying, Go and put on a skirt. Its so windy out there. If you transform into a human, you wont have as much wind blowing upon you and wont feel as cold. Seeing that Parkers chest was bare as he stood in the wind as well, Bai Qingqing added, You guys should also put on a coat to block out the wind. Parker scoffed at the idea. He casually swept off the snowflake on his shoulder and said, Im a male. What will I look like in a females clothes? Curtis, on the other hand, obediently went up the tree and jumped down after putting on a skirt. As Bluepool had come with them to this village, Bai Qingqing thought of him. But they were only going to walk about aimlessly, and she thought it would be taxing on him to be walking on land. Chapter 492 - Desert Tour (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hence, Bai Qingqing didnt mention it. No idea where Alva went as well. Probably constructed a nest on a large tree somewhere and was resting there. Outside the village, in a gigantic spherical birds nest, an exaggerated sneeze sounded. Ah-choo! Turned out it was a sound made by a bird. Alva stuck his head outside the nest and gazed towards the tiger village. The tables had turned. Back then it was him stopping Bai Qingqings mates from getting near, and now it was his turn to be blocked outside. When would he get to see her again? Bai Qingqing walked to the snow-covered Flos Eriocauli field, where not a hint of green could be seen. Theyre gone. Bai Qingqing looked visibly disappointed. Parker instantly said, They will grow again when the light rainy season comes. The little cubs, who had a special fondness for this place, started sprinting the moment they got here. The three of them ran maniacally, with Eldest having a slight lead on Second, and Third falling far behind. Go for it! Bai Qingqing couldnt help shouting at seeing them run seriously. The leopard cubs ran even harder now. Eldest ran to a large, collapsed tree, then turned his head and ran back. Following that, Second turned around and took first place. Third, however, foolishly continued running ahead for some distance and only turned his head and continued running when he met Eldest and Second. Soon after, he fell far behind again. They had wanted to continue running, but Bai Qingqing hurriedly scooped up the leader amongst themEldestputting a halt to their little competition. Alright, lets go play elsewhere. Bai Qingqing patted the snow off Eldests body and said, I dont know where to go, either. Parker, didnt you say you wanted to replace the sand in the sandpit? Lets do it today and play along the way. She then looked towards Curtis. Youve roamed the entire village. Did you see sand anywhere? Gazing in the direction of the sun, Curtis replied, Theres a large area of sand over there. Lets go. I happened to bring enough animal skin bags, said Parker with a smile. With that, he placed the little cubs into the bags and squatted down in front of her. Come on up, Ill carry you. After Bai Qingqing hopped onto his back, Parker sprinted off. Curtis transformed into a snake and slithered ahead of them, leading the way at a comfortable pace. Although Curtis said it was near, it took them two hours of running to reach there. 1 It turned out to be a vast and boundless desert. The undulating expanse of golden sand looked like waves frozen in motion, and they also reminded one of the wheat fields blessed with bumper harvests. With the smudge of white snow on the crest of the waves, the combination of the white and gold resulted in magnificent natural scenery. Wah! So much sand! Parker exclaimed in surprise. He immediately ran to one side and peed. We can hide so much poop here, and we dont have to clean up anymore. The speechless Bai Qingqing mused about how a desert was like a luxurious toilet in the eyes of the beastmen. There are no plants in the desert. Its not a good thing to have too much of it. Lets fill the bags with the sand. Parker set down the leopard cubs and contained the sand using the animal skin bags. The leopard cubs fell into a daze as they stared at the golden world before their eyes. Stepping upon the ground with their little paws, they realized that the soil beneath was finely crushed. Roaring, they raised their paws and started digging. The act of digging into the sand made them feel an instinctive urge to defecate. Hence, shortly after, three small piles appeared in the sand. Bai Qingqing watched as they played near those piles of sand. Afraid they would dirty their paws, she took the lead in running deeper into the desert. Babies, come over here. Roar! The baby leopards roared excitedly as they gave chase, overtaking their mother in no time. Leading the run with their mother chasing behind gave them a great sense of satisfaction, and they even raised their speed. Curtis propped up his upper body and peered into the distance, before giving chase in Bai Qingqings direction. Dont run too far away. 2 Chapter 493 - Desert Tour (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Got it, Bai Qingqing replied loudly. She turned her head and saw Curtis appear right behind her. Parker had also caught up carrying the bags of sand. Wait for me to fill them up, said Parker. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue and ended up swallowing a mouthful of sand, making her spit it out loudly. She squatted down and called out, Babies, come over to Mommy. Meow~ The leopard cubs, who hadnt had enough fun, ran back and rubbed against their mothers legs pleadingly as they let out soft roars. Although Bai Qingqing couldnt understand their babyish voices, Parkerwho was of the same speciescertainly did. He howled at them right away. Go play elsewhere! A fathers sternness tended to work the best. The cubs roared before timidly and fearfully fleeing towards their mommy and hiding behind her. The playful Bai Qingqing quietly dug a small hole, before carrying Third over and burying him, leaving just his little head outside so that he could breathe. Meow meow~ Third widened his adorable large eyes as he gazed at his mommy. He shook his little head but found that he couldnt move his body at all. However, he wasnt at all scared, simply lowering his head and looking at the sand in which he was buried. Eldest and Second, too, came running over. They ran in circles around Thirds head and even scratched him with their claws to mess with him, making the latter open his mouth angrily to bite in retaliation. Hahahaha Bai Qingqing laughed so hard her tummy ached. She dug another hole next to Third and buried Eldest as well. Roar? Eldest stared in confusion at Third, then looked at his mother, before finally casting his wary eyes towards Second. Second roared excitedly as he pounced onto Eldest and started biting him with abandon. The abilities of the duo had all along been on par, and there had long been a little competition going on between them. Now that he finally got a chance to defeat the other party, Second put his all into his bites. Eldest proved that he wasnt an easy opponent by spinning his little head at an unbelievable speed, like an electric fan, turning his head to the back. It wasnt easy for Second to attack Eldests head. Bai Qingqing stifled a chuckle while she quietly dug another hole next to the existing ones. She was about to reach out her evil claws to Second when Parker, watching by the side, burst out into laughter. Parkers laughter startled Second so badly that his fur exploded, and his body sprang into the air immediately. Only then did he sense that there was something not quite right with his mother. He glanced at the hole next to his brothers, then towards the hands his mother was sticking out towards him, before instantly straightening his limbs and running away. Sand flew up in Bai Qingqings face. She shook her head and climbed to her feet, then started chasing Second all over the place. Hold it right there! Stop running! It wasnt so bad before Bai Qingqing said anything. But the instant she ordered him to stop, Second ramped up his speed and sped through the sand. Soon, Bai Qingqing ran out of stamina, making her incredibly furious. She couldnt even run as fast as a one-month-old baby? This certainly dealt her a great blow! Gritting her teeth, Bai Qingqing continued to give chase. Curtis, who couldnt bear to see her tire herself out, felt his heart soften. His snake tail stealthily entered the sand and lifted as Second passed by. Pffft. Second did a somersault. Bai Qingqing deftly caught hold of him and said between heavy pants, Finally caught you, little rascal. Roar! Roar! Second opened his mouth and let out a pitiful cry. Bai Qingqing grinned wickedly as she buried him right in front of Third and Eldest. Third and Eldests little brows, which were hidden inside their fur, raised as they smirked in unison, revealing two tiny white fangs. Second was speechless. As the saying goes, what you do to others will eventually come back to you. With a certain womans evil laughter ringing in the background, the three little balls of fur looked like a three-leaf clover as their heads huddled together trying to sink their teeth into each other. Bai Qingqing, who hadnt had enough fun even after burying her three cubs, started digging a large hole right beside them. Curtis and Parker exchanged looks, before retreating in unison. Chapter 494 - Desert Tour (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the sand was too soft and powdery, when one tried to dig deeper into the hole, sand would move in to fill it. Bai Qingqing didnt complain of fatigue as she huffed and puffed and dug for more ten minutes. Seeing that her progress was too slow, she asked her males for help. Help me dig a hole. Parker said darkly, Help you dig a hole so you can bury us? No, Im planning to bury myself, explained Bai Qingqing. Parker cast a meaningful glance beside her. Following his gaze, Bai Qingqing saw the three little heads of the cubs in the sand, making her turn away sheepishly. She then looked towards Curtis. Curtis Okay. Eh? Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. He agreed so readily? Curtis revealed an ambiguous smile, before extending his tail to Bai Qingqings feet. With a light press, the sand was instantly squeezed away. Bai Qingqing let out a shriek as she fell into it. By the time she recovered from her trance, she was already buried up to her waist, while her chest was exposed above the sand. Thankfully, she wasnt in as sorry a state as the cubs, for she still had a pair of hands outside. Bai Qingqing propped her hands against the sand and struggled. As the sand was heavy, her body, firmly enveloped by the sand, couldnt budge an inch. Curtis! Bai Qingqing furiously shouted. Curtis replied calmly, The hole you asked for. Parker burst out laughing, and the three cubs cheered at the plight of their common enemy. You scoundrels! Bai Qingqing scolded with a smile. She started clawing at the sand resignedly while tossing out a threat. Just wait till I come out. Ill show you guys what Im capable of! Curtis smiled. Their voices added much joy to this monotonous desert. Suddenly, other voices could be heard in the desert. Swoosh swoosh Parkers ears shook, and he ran to a higher spot to peer around. Mm. Curtis, did you hear an abnormal sound? Curtis, whose snake tail was pressed against the sand, peered into the depths of the desert, before extending his tail towards Bai Qingqing. Eh, dont touch me, dont touch me! Bai Qingqing cried out anxiously. But the next instant, she was yanked out from the sand. She threw a punch on Curtiss snake tail defeatedly. I wanted to crawl out by myself. My efforts were in vain! Shh~ Curtis made a motion for her to keep quiet. He then scooped the cubs out with his snake tail as well. Bai Qingqings countenance turned serious. She picked up the animal skin bag and placed the cubs into them. Are there other beastmen around? Her words confirmed to those beastmen that they had been discovered. They stopped hiding and from the sand came a group of gigantic scorpions. 3 Bai Qingqing nearly choked on her saliva. She anxiously ran towards her spouses, and, in her franticness, stumbled over her own feet. Loudly gasping, she fell into a cold, soft, and incredibly steady embrace. Be careful. Curtis helped her up and handed her to Parker. Protect her. Leave those scorpion beastmen to me. Parker retreated with Bai Qingqing in his arms. Bai Qingqing grew even more nervous and felt her heart rising to her throat, even though she could no longer see that group of scorpion beastmen now that she was being held in Parkers arms. I shouldnt have come out, Bai Qingqing said softly. Parker planted a reassuring kiss on her forehead. Silly, youre free to go anywhere you please. Curtis will take care of those feral beasts. From behind came the sounds of fighting. Bai Qingqing had wanted to turn her head to look, but Parker blocked her vision. She had no choice but to nod lightly. Mm. There were more than twenty scorpion beastmen, and they were spread out in the desert. No matter how formidable Curtis was, he couldnt very well block all of them. Some of the scorpion beastmen escaped and ran into Parker. Those horrifying gigantic insect-like creatures made Bai Qingqing feel like she had mistakenly entered a gory European horror movie. Chapter 495 - Desert Tour (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If this were a movie, probably many people would be dying. But thankfully, this wasnt one. Parker also wasnt one of those ordinary human beings armed only with wisdom but no combat capabilities. He hid Bai Qingqing behind him and instantly transformed into a leopard, before pouncing at them, exuding an even mightier aura than the scorpion beastmen. With the cubs in her arms, Bai Qingqing retreated a few steps. In no time, that scorpion beastman was bitten to death by Parker. Another scorpion beastman charged at Bai Qingqing, and the leopard finished him off at the speed of lightning. As the number of scorpion beastmen rapidly reduced, none came to harass Bai Qingqing in a matter of moments. Parker rubbed the blood off his body on the sand, before transforming into a human and running to Bai Qingqings side. You didnt get a scare, did you? Ive wiped off the blood. Parker comforted her as he held her in his arms. He could sense the stiffness of her body. Bai Qingqing took in several deep breaths and replied, Its okay. Im used to it. Bai Qingqing had thought that Parker was worried that she wasnt as strong mentally as the females here. However, he felt heartache for her when he heard her say that she was used to it. His Qingqing was used to feeling fear. Goodness, he had failed in his responsibility as a spouse. By the time Curtis finished off the last scorpion beastman, there were plenty of broken shells and limbs strewn across the ground, with the sand moistened by the white goo and drenched to become a deep brown color. Even the wind that blew across that patch of sand exuded a sour and rotten stench that made one feel like retching. Curtis slithered to a clean area and rubbed off the scorpion blood on his body, before transforming into half-human form. He said, Lets go back. Mm, mm. Bai Qingqing turned around. What she saw made her shudder and become too scared to look again. They quickly left the place. Yet, they didnt discover the place where the scorpion tribe had laid an ambush. Somewhere, a pile of sand moved into the depths of the desert. When they returned to the tiger village, many tiger beastmen detected the intense odor of the scorpion tribe. Sensing a threat, they hurriedly dashed out. Did you run into the scorpion tribe again? asked the tribal head. Molly, who was accompanying him, cast a worried glance at Bai Qingqing. She was about to run towards her, when the stench on Bai Qingqings mates entered her senses, causing the color of blood to drain from her face and making her too scared to move forward. Mm, we met about twenty of them. We killed them all. Parker fixed the hat on Bai Qingqings head to block out the males stunned gazes. The tribal head was delighted to hear that. He nodded and said, Good. Each time a scorpion beastman is killed, the females in the village become a little safer. So, hes implying that the shock Qingqing went through was worth it? Parker said, displeased, Qingqing suffered a shock. We should go back now. Curtis followed behind, holding the leopard cubs. When he passed by the tribal head, he suddenly said coldly, Although the scorpion tribe is filled with feral beasts who arent accepted by the females like the snakes, they move in groups. The tribal head fell into deep thought. Yeah, they move around in groups, and theres a huge number of them. Perhaps, it was precisely because they werent accepted by the females that the feral beasts had amazing reproductive speedonce they managed to abduct a female, they would be able to reproduce many more of them. Else, they would long have been wiped out as a species. When they returned home, Parker instantly started a fire to heat water for Bai Qingqing to bathe. Bluepool, who happened to float to the surface to take a breather, asked upon seeing Parkers flustered expression, Why the urgency? We ran into a group of feral beasts today. Some of that filth got onto Qingqings body, so Im boiling water for her to bathe. Bluepool was surprised as Parker rarely explained things in such great detail to him. Indeed, Parker was up to no good. For he immediately added, Even if I tell you this, you wont be of any help. Those beastmen live in the desert. If you go there, youll definitely turn into a dried fish. Hahahaha Parker roared with laughter as he turned and left. Bluepool was so furious that he slapped the water surface, forming many ripples. How did Bai Qingqing fall for such a mean person? Chapter 496 - Desert Tour (6) Curtis also took a shower in the river, resulting in his body turning even colder, making him even more sleepy. Bai Qingqing shook his head. Are you going to sleep? Ssss The fatigue in the snakes eyes diminished a little. Curtis fought to keep up his spirits as he transformed into a human. Not sleeping. Ill be in a much better state after doing it. I can take it. Bai Qingqings face turned red. She peered at Curtiss countenance, uncertain if he was telling the truth. Curtis flicked out his tongue. Just as the forked part nearly touched Bai Qingqings lips, she covered her mouth and retreated several steps. Ill believe you this once. But I need to take a shower first. She shook her body, and out fell a layer of sand. Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis. Its all your fault. Theres even sand in the fur of my coat. Coincidentally, Eldest shook his fur at the same time, and similarly, out fell a layer of sand. Curtis cast her a teasing look, who fell silent for feeling too embarrassed to reprimand him. Hey! Bring me some water! Parkers voice sounded from above. Curtiss upper body slithered out and fetched back still steaming hot water. Go ahead and bathe, Curtis said in a normal tone as he placed the water by Bai Qingqings feet. Hurry up. If todays incident hadnt happened, he would perhaps have hibernated for real. Those brazen scorpion beastmen would definitely come to check, with the tiger village being their prime target. The most formidable amongst the tiger tribe merely had three animal stripes. He didnt feel at ease hibernating that. Bai Qingqing had a deep realization of what it was like to be rushed! Under Curtiss straightforward gaze, she took a quick shower. Before she could put on that animal skin, she was whisked off to the mattress made from animal fur. Parker boiled some water before replacing the sand in the sandpit. When he returned, he heard the on-and-off moans coming from the tree hole, making him let out a furious roar. Ooh ooh ooh! Roar! Parker laid down on his belly and hugged a block of wood to sharpen his claws. This time, it went on for the entire afternoon. Only upon seeing that Bai Qingqing couldnt take it anymore did Curtis let go of her, even though he hadnt had quite enough. Parker boiled another basin of water and wiped her body clean. The next day, Bai Qingqing woke up in a refreshed state. The first thing that came to her mind was Is Curtis asleep? Roar~ Parker held Bai Qingqings head down with one paw as he edged closer to her to lick her face. Sss~ it really hurts. My skin is dry and tight in the cold season, to begin with. With you licking it, it becomes even dryer. Quickly stop it, Bai Qingqing said as she dodged from his tongue, her waist feeling so weak it felt as though it didnt belong to her. She could even sense soreness in her bones. Parkers jealousy was triggered. Since Bai Qingqing didnt let him lick her face, he started licking her hair, turning it from messy to smooth and tamed. Ssss The abrasion of heavy objects sounded from below. The next moment, the leopard leaped out of the tree hole. Bai Qingqings body relaxed. When she saw Curtis, she said in a delighted tone, You havent gone into hibernation? Curtis transformed into a human and said, Its very effective. Bai Qingqings face turned crimson. She lifted the blanket and saw that she was naked. Help me retrieve my clothes. Its too cold, I dont want to come out. Bai Qingqing suppressed the desire to stay warm and cozy in her bed and forced herself to say this. If she continued staying here, she would definitely die from ruptured blood vessels. Curtis handed Bai Qingqing her clothes, and the latter quickly put them on inside the blanket. Now that she was fully clothed, the laziness quickly wore off. Bearing in mind the big picture, Bai Qingqing asked cautiously, How long will this last? I can sleep anytime. When he mentioned the word sleep, Curtiss eyes went out of focus for a moment, before immediately snapping back to alertness. Chapter 497 - Making a Water Cart Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Suddenly realizing that she had been tricked, Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of clothing and hit Curtis with it. You said we would feel warmer after mating. I do. I nearly fell asleep last night. Curtis didnt dodge and allowed her to hit him with the animal skin. He said with a small smile, Its very effective, especially when Im on the verge of collapsing. Knowing that she wouldnt hurt him, Bai Qingqing continued hitting him and treated it like a workout, only stopping when she got tired. The young leopards were hungry, so Curtis passed Bai Qingqing the bowl they used to feed them with. Dont forget to feed the children. Bai Qingqings breasts werent swollen yet, so she wouldnt be able to produce much milk. Seeing that Curtis was so insistent, she rolled up her blanket and said, Give me the bowl. Meow Meow The leopard cubs had some experience too. All of them obediently sat in front of Bai Qingqing and stared at her with their large, yellow eyes. Bai Qingqing smiled and brought out the half-filled bowl. The three cubs immediately surrounded her and lapped at the milk with great interest. Their prickly tongues were able to effectively lick up the moisture such that their drinking speed was comparable to a humans. They were even faster than Bai Qingqing squeezing milk. Bai Qingqings body felt much lighter after feeding the children. At this rate, I doubt Ill ever get fat. This is nice. She just didnt know when she would stop lactating. She had been breastfeeding the cubs for about a month. Would she have to continue breastfeeding them until they were one year old as if she had given birth to human children? She didnt mind doing so, but the cubs would be very big when they were one year old. Wouldnt they be mocked by the other children their age if she continued to breastfeed them every day, then? I think Ill stop breastfeeding them in another month, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis immediately replied, You cant. Youll go into heat. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and shot back, You just want to mate with me, but you dont want children, right? 1 Yep, Curtis replied calmly. Embarrassed, Bai Qingqing glared at him. Im not talking to you anymore. Im going out to play. She climbed to the hole in the tree and shouted at Parker, who was making breakfast below, Parker, catch me. Parker quickly ran over and opened his arms wide towards her with a grin on his face. Bai Qingqing simply jumped down from the tree, which was four to five meters tall, and fell on his firm chest as she trusted him. Bai Qingqing knew it wouldnt be dangerous, but her heart pounded. It felt as exciting as sitting on a roller coaster. As she neared the source of fire, Bai Qingqing sighed comfortably. Its so warm. What are you cooking? Parker lifted the lid of the pot to show her and replied, Stewed lamb trotters with chestnut. Ive been stewing this even before the sun came up. Ill heat some water for you to rinse your mouth with, and you can eat after that. The aroma was enticing, and there was even oil. Bai Qingqing licked her lips and said, Its okay. Ill just rinse my mouth at the waterhole. She then got up and jogged towards the waterhole. The snow had reached her ankles, and she left footprints in the snow with every step. When Bai Qingqing reached the waterhole, she was stunned. The water was completely frozen. Bluepool lay on the ice, which had a small hole at the edge. His face lit up when he saw her. Youre here. Are you alright? I heard the scorpion beastmen frightened you yesterday. Ah! Even youve heard of it? Bai Qingqing crouched down beside the waterhole and knocked on the ice. The surface of the waters sealed. Is there a lack of oxygen down there? Yeah. Bluepool scratched his head worriedly. He then found, to his surprise, that a thin layer of ice had formed on his head as well. He pulled a piece of it off. At first, I thought this place was better than the sea. I didnt think the cold season would be like this. Chapter 498 - Making a Water Wheel (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool hammered, making the hole in the ice bigger. Why isnt the deepwater warm? The lake must be too small. Do you think I should punch through the soil on top of the water? I dont think so. If you make the lake bigger, more water will be exposed to the cold air and freeze. Bai Qingqing seriously analyzed the situation before continuing, Any bit of warmth in the water right now is residual heat from the hot season. If you punch through the ground, all the heat in the water will be lost. I dont know if the water will freeze, but it will definitely become colder. Bluepool suddenly came to an understanding and patted his chest in fear. Thank goodness I have you. What should I do now? The surface of the water froze while I slept, and I havent even slept well today. I got woken up by the cold. Bluepool lay on the ice and said worriedly, Theres no more fish too, and I had to dig through the mud for food. Am I going to die of hunger? He would become the laughing stock of the merfolk. They dominated the sea. He would become infamous if word got out that he died of hunger in the water. Food isnt an issue. There are many pieces of meat hung on the trees. Theyre the smoked meat we use to trade with you guys every year. Bluepool replied, Those arent mine, anyway. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. Since you followed me outside, I have to make sure youre taken care of. Didnt you tell me to take responsibility for this? Stunned, Bluepool looked down and stared at the lake. His magnificent features were reflected in the crystal-clear water. The small smile that graced his pale lips was so stunning that all the female fishes in the water couldnt keep their legs together. Bai Qingqing pulled out a handful of wilted grass from the snow and used it as a toothbrush to clean her teeth, staring at the water in deep thought as she did so. How were they going to prevent the water from freezing? She couldnt help but think back to her knowledge of physics. If there are impurities in water, its freezing point will be lower. But she couldnt throw salt into the lake, either. Bluepool smiled and looked at her as his tail swished back and forth, creating ripples in the water. His gaze gradually became so infatuated that Bai Qingqing snapped out of her thoughts because he was staring at her. As Bai Qingqing looked at the ripples in the water and Bluepools moving tail, she suddenly had an idea. Ah, I can prevent the water from freezing through movement. That means the water has to move. Move, move A water wheel! Bai Qingqing suddenly exclaimed. Bluepool stepped backward in shock and crashed into the edge of the ice, causing another large piece of ice to fall into the water with a splash. A water what? Bluepool asked in confusion. Are you okay? Hahahahaha! Bai Qingqing laughed. She spat out the water in her mouth, then quickly rinsed her mouth and washed her face before saying to Bluepool, I have an idea. Ill be right back with a surprise for you. What? Confusion was written all over Bluepools face as he watched Bai Qingqing run far away. What does this weirdo want to do this time? Land females are so hard to read. Hahahahahahahaha Parker could hear Bai Qingqings laughter from a mile away. He couldnt help but laugh too as he walked out with a bowl of food. It was windy outside. When Bai Qingqing returned, the temperature of the food was just right. She stopped by the fire and anxiously said to Parker as she panted, Parker, help me with something. What do you need help with? Eat the meat first. Parker pulled Bai Qingqing towards him and had her sit down beside him before bringing the food towards her. Bai Qingqing took the food and put it aside. She said as she continued panting, I need to make a water wheel out of wood that can move. We dont have anything to do. anyway. Lets give it a go. She initially just wanted to help Bluepool, but the moment she thought about a water wheel, her interest was piqued. Chapter 499 - Making a Water Wheel (2) Parker naturally agreed to her request. After finishing his breakfast, he did as she asked and headed to the mountains to look for wood. Bai Qingqing came up with a rough blueprint in her head while waiting for him. The theory behind a water wheel was simple, and once she understood it, they would definitely succeed. The morning passed, and Parker returned with the material that Bai Qingqing wanted mostbamboo. The two of them sat under the tree at the house that shielded them from the wind and got to work. Parker, make an axle first. Bai Qingqing drew a simple diagram on the ground before drawing a thick line for the axle. She pondered and said, This axle has to be hard enough to withstand large amounts of force. What should we use to make it? Stone, Parker replied without hesitation, despite not knowing what Bai Qingqing wanted to make. Bai Qingqing happily asked, Can we? I need it to be this long, and it has to be very smooth and rounded. Whatever you want, Ill take care of it, Parker said and patted his chest. Bai Qingqings face lit up instantly. Okay. Parker found a long piece of stone and began making the axle. Bai Qingqing picked up a snake scale and started to cut a bamboo pole by drawing lines on it. She didnt have enough strength and still had to depend on Parker for the primary structure as a result. Because the water in the water hole was completely stagnant, Bai Qingqing decided to make a smaller water wheel. Making a bamboo pole as wide as a bowl was sufficient. They were in the middle of making the water wheel when Curtis suddenly came over. Let me help you. Curtis had pale skin, a head of long, bright red hair, and blood-red lips, making him appear gentle yet dangerous as he stood in the blizzard. Bai Qingqing glanced at him and quickly waved. Quickly come over. Its cold outside. Curtis walked over to Bai Qingqings side and sat down. He held onto her hands, which were red from the cold, and frowned. Why are you still outside when you know its cold? I cant make this if I go inside. Bai Qingqing pouted and hesitantly glanced at him. Go inside. Ill go in and keep you company once Im done with this. Curtis glanced at her coldly. He then picked up a piece of bamboo and gently sliced it with his fingernail, producing a bamboo pole that looked exactly the same as the one in her hands. Okay. Theres strength in numbers. Bai Qingqing stopped nagging and said, Lets make twelve bamboo poles. With Curtiss help, they progressed much faster and finished making the water bucket in less than a minute. They then moved on to make the bearings. Bai Qingqing had Curtis carve out the parts needed to make the bearings from a tree trunk. The tree trunk had a diameter of about one meter. A hole was made in the center of the tree trunk for the axle to pass through. Twelve rounded columns that were just thin enough to all be held together with the bamboo pole were carved from the wooden shaft. The remaining wood was all whittled away. They then found another twelve logs that were each as thick as the bearings and connected the parts together using hollow pieces of bamboo. Just like that, the main part of the water wheel was complete. After tying the water bucket to the tree trunk, the water wheel was beginning to take shape. At this point, Parker had finished making the stone axle. He brought it over and asked, Do I just put it in like this? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. She held onto the two to three meters high water wheel so that Parker could insert the axle. Two wooden rings were then placed on either side of the axle to stabilize the water wheel. After securing them in place with dried grass, the water wheel was finally complete. Bai Qingqing was the most surprised as she looked at the final product. Thats it? Will it work? Bai Qingqing asked hesitantly. Chapter 500 - Making a Water Wheel (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She was very confident in the beginning, but they had finished making it in so little time that one could say they finished it in one breath. She couldnt believe it. Parker was about to carry it over when Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and said, Wait. We should put a bit of oil on the axle to make it smoother. The three of them headed to the waterhole once they were ready. Bluepool entered the water, leaving behind a small hole that was immediately covered with another thin layer of ice. The ice broke when Bai Qingqing stepped on it. She initially didnt notice her animal skin boots getting wet. Bang Curtis used his snake tail to break the entire layer of ice in the waterhole. The pieces of ice slowly sank into the water as a head of blue hair gradually rose to the surface. Bluepool came up to the water with a splash and opened his mouth to breathe. I just fell asleep. It was so suffocating that I could have died. His eyes then landed on a weirdly-shaped piece of wood. Hm? What is this? he asked. Something to help you breathe freely, Bai Qingqing smiled and replied. Parker had already placed two rocks near the waterhole and created another hole that would prevent the water wheel from rolling away when placed there. Bluepool was forced to swim back and forth in the middle of the waterhole along with the movements of the water wheel. He looked at the water wheel, then at Bai Qingqing, who stood on the shore. Just what does this do? Bluepool knocked on the bamboo water bucket, producing hollow sounds. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and pushed the water wheel. Splash The sound of flowing water could immediately be heard coming from the waterhole. When the water bucket submerged in the water rose to the surface, it was filled to the brim. When it moved to the other side, water was poured out again. The whole water wheel was wet as the direction of the water buckets hadnt been adjusted properly, causing the current above to be unable to flow into the water bucket below. Looks of confusion were written all over Curtiss, Parkers, and Bluepools faces. So, what was this thing? Ah! Bai Qingqing scratched her head in frustration. Theres a small problem. Let me see. As she continued rotating the water wheel and observing it, she noticed that some water buckets poured water more accurately. She then got Parker to help her adjust the angle of the water buckets. After a few experiments, water was finally able to properly rotate around the water wheel. Bai Qingqing let out a small sigh of relief. After turning the water wheel one more time, she let go and pushed it aside. Splashsplashsplash Bai Qingqing held her breath and held onto Parkers hand tightly as the water wheel rotated. Your hands are cold. Worried, Parker immediately rubbed her hand between his hands, then placed it near the water and breathed into them to warm them up. As the water wheel slowed down, Bai Qingqings chest tightened, and she clenched her fist tightly, not even noticing that her hand wasnt in Parkers anymore. The sound of wind in the air was heard, and one could still vaguely make out a tigers roar from afar. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, causing the water wheel to pick up speed and the sound of flowing water to become louder. Bai Qingqing exclaimed in surprise, Is it working? The cold wind was blowing unevenly. The water wheel would rotate quickly for a while, then immediately slow down, then pick up speed again after a moment. Sometimes, the water wheel continued rotating even when the air stagnated. Bai Qingqing let out a deep sigh of relief. Its working! Chapter 501 - The Tiger King Has Come (1) 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What use does this have? Bluepool was still baffled. Bai Qingqing raised her elegant brows, saying confidently, Youll find out very soon. Be at ease as you go down and rest. Although Bluepool had no idea what this thing did, he was still very curious that it could move by itself. He wanted to continue asking when a deep tiger roar suddenly rang out from afar. Roar Bluepool immediately became guarded, taking on a defensive stance. His hands turned into claws, and his fishtail tensed up. Bai Qingqing also turned to take a look. The white snow caused her eyes to feel a little sore, so she could only vaguely see something moving at rapid speed. It was after a while that she made out the figure of a tiger beastman. The white tiger beastman dashed over, stepping on the accumulated snow. He moved so fast that almost no footprints were left on the snow. When he met the females gaze, he opened his mouth and let out another roar, his voice filled with agitation. When the tiger beastmen in the vicinity heard him, all of them ran over. Winston? Bai Qingqing took two steps forward uncontrollably, wearing a pleasantly surprised expression. 5 Parkers tail tensed up while Curtis heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally go into hibernation. In just a few instants, the white tiger charged all the way to the waterhole without any obstructions, coming to a sudden halt right before he was about to knock into Bai Qingqing. His eyes were terrifyingly bright as if some kind of agitated energy was suppressed in them. Bai Qingqing had been very happy at first, but after meeting his eyes, her joy turned into heartache. Even after so long had passed, Winston had never stopped looking for her? What made Bai Qingqing the happiest was also to get Winston to stop searching for her. While she was leading a leisurely life, shed feel unsettled at the thought that in some corner of the world, someone was searching for her, feeling worried for her. Winston looked at Bai Qingqing and circled her before the agitation in his eyes gradually became restrained. Bluepool swung his fishtail as he assessed the tiger beastman on the shore. You guys know each other? This tiger beastmans disposition was too strong. Even though Bluepool couldnt see his animal stripes, he could sense that this beastman was very strong, definitely stronger than him! Moreover, the tiger beastmen crowding around seemed to look up to him. Bluepools voice livened up the atmosphere a little. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Thats right. Hes called Winston. Hes a very good friend of ours. Friend? Bluepool clearly didnt believe that. He didnt believe that that was the relationship between the white tiger and Bai Qingqing, as well as the white tiger with Curtis and Parker. He looked toward Curtis and Parker doubtfully. Winston also looked toward them. When he saw that there werent any animal stripes on Curtiss face, his pupils contracted a little. He then looked toward Parker, and the muscles on both sides of his nose shook a little, his gaze turning ferocious. The hair on Parkers head and tail stood up, instantly looking as if he had been electrocuted by lightning. Bai Qingqing found it strange when the white tiger suddenly pounced at Parker. The pressure from someone strong caused Parker to turn into his beast form uncontrollably as he turned to run off. The white tiger immediately gave chase, and only several pieces of tattered animal skin were left on the ground. Bai Qingqing walked over to Curtis, only now realizing that her toes felt very cold. When she kicked on the ice earlier, her boots had gotten wet, and water had seeped inside. Moving her toes, Bai Qingqing asked worriedly, What happened to them? Parker Quickly go and stop them. Curtis recalled that Winston had been following Parker previously and understood what had possibly happened. He said, Its just a personal feud. Dont worry, he wont kill the leopard. Bai Qingqing was still worried, but Parker ran very quickly, and the two of them soon disappeared from their view. Bai Qingqing felt as if her toes had frozen up, and she pulled Curtis to return to the tree hole. Chapter 502 - The Tiger King Has Come (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment they arrived home, Bai Qingqing immediately took off her boots and grabbed onto her painful toes. Curtis used his tongue to touch them, and his face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot as he immediately looked at her other foot. Bai Qingqing said weakly, Its just that I got it wet earlier. The boot on this foot didnt get wet. It isnt cold. Curtiss gaze was harsh, and Bai Qingqings voice got increasingly softer. She suddenly felt very scared. Meow The leopard cubs soft cries rang out from the corner. They were spooked as well and had stayed very far away, not daring to get close. In search of a bit of security, Bai Qingqing called out to them, Children, come over to mommy. Howl The leopard cubs ran over despite the danger, not daring to raise their heads to look at Curtis as they dashed straight to their mother. Just as they were about to dash into their mothers warm and fragrant embrace, First, at the very front, was suddenly lifted into the air. Curtis placed the cubs stomach onto Bai Qingqings foot. When he saw Bai Qingqings countenance turning a little better, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seems like its effective. What? Bai Qingqing threw a timid glance at him, then lowered her head to look at First, using her toes to poke his stomach. Phew, it feels so warm. Children really have high body temperatures. Based on what my legacy tells me, many females die in the cold season, Curtis said in a calm tone. They freeze to death. When they die, even their fingers and toes break off from being frozen up. Bai Qingqing stiffened, and she quickly moved her toes. Thank god I can still move. They wont fall off, right? Curtis only looked coldly at her, not replying. Bai Qingqing was so scared that she was on tenterhooks. She kept using her toes to scratch Firsts toasty stomach. First was relieved from the shock and thought that his mother was playing with him. He kept on crying out happily while struggling to run away. Second and Third, who had run away, also became more relaxed, running over to First to play. A while later, Parker returned. He had one paw on the tree hole while he crawled in weakly. He fell to the floor and didnt budge. Patches of his golden fur had turned bare. Other than that, there were no other signs of injuries. Are you alright? When Bai Qingqing saw his battered state, her heart ached for him. However, at the thought that Winston, who had bitten him, had been searching for her for so long, she couldnt find it in herself to blame him either. She asked, What feud did you have with Winston? Why did he bite you the moment he arrived? Oh right, where is he? Bai Qingqing looked outside, and a white tiger head moved from the side to the entrance, his gaze flickering a little before he lowered it. Curtis said, Come in. The white tigers silver eyes gleamed, and he immediately climbed into the tree hole. His massive body caused even the floor to tremble. Howl! Parker felt displeased. He moved his limbs and climbed in Bai Qingqings direction. Bai Qingqing smoothed out Parkers heads messy fur, then flicked his pitch-black and bright nose. You arent going to transform into a human? Parker felt that it was embarrassing and was unwilling to transform. Winston moved over to the side and changed into his human form. However, he had just transformed when a piece of animal skin was thrown at his feet. Winston picked up the animal skin and wrapped it around his waist. His deep voice had a hint of fury in it. He shook me off midway. Bai Qingqing wasnt in any position to comment on this. She was actually glad to not have Winston come looking for her. But when this had caused him to spend so much time looking for her, it was hard to say who was in the wrong. Howl Parker turned his head, showing the back of his head toward Winston. He noticed that First looked a little strange in the way he was laying down. He chased First away idly, only to realize that Bai Qingqings toes were red and let out a perplexed cry. Chapter 503 - The Tiger King Has Come (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing started feeling frantic about her toes again. She hurriedly said to Parker, Water got into my boots earlier, they feel really cold. Parker got anxious and let out a roar, then lowered his head and started licking her feet maniacally. Winstons countenance changed greatly as well. Ill go boil some water. Bai Qingqing was shocked by their exaggerated reactions. Seemed like what Curtis said was true. But she shook her head and rejected the suggestion. She arched her itchy feet and said, The frostbite makes one vulnerable to getting scalded. Its not safe to bathe with hot water. The cubs bodies are very warm, Im much better already. It indeed felt warmer after Parker licked it, but it also felt ticklish and prickly. Bai Qingqing had a difficult time enduring it, and her body had also begun heating up. Finally, she retracted her legs. Alright, just help me warm them up against your chest, said Bai Qingqing as she hugged her legs. Parker crawled over and pressed her half-reddened, slim and petite feet against his chest. His body temperature was even higher than a cubs and was able to cover Bai Qingqings bare exposed skin. She felt so relaxed that she leaned against the wooden wall. Winston, how did you manage to find your way here? Winstons expression darkened as he sat down in the center of the house. You were seen by the scorpion tribe. How did you know that? asked Bai Qingqing in shock. Wait a minute. Didnt all those who saw me die? Something suddenly occurred to her, making her straighten her back. Dont tell me some of them escaped. How did you find out about this? Curtis knitted his red brows in remorse as he recalled the fighting scene yesterday. He was certain that those scorpion beastmen had all died, which meant some of them definitely remained in hiding in the sand and didnt show themselves. He regretted not searching the place carefully. Winston said, I infiltrated Flame City in order to find you. Flame City? The city is occupied by rootless beastsmales who have been abandoned by their spouses. That place is inside the desert. Winston spoke slowly in his deep voice, They like to go around abducting females. They behave pretty much like feral beasts and also associate with the scorpion beasts. I immediately rushed here upon hearing news of you from the scorpion tribe. At this point, warmth surfaced in Winstons eyes. He gazed at Bai Qingqing and said, Thank god it really is you. His gaze caused Bai Qingqings heart to ache. Its been tough on you. Does everyone know its her? asked Curtis suddenly. The atmosphere in the house plunged to an all-time low all of a sudden. Winston replied bitterly, The scorpion tribe spoke of it exaggeratedly. Although the rootless beasts in Flame City dont quite believe them, the more powerful ones amongst them wanted to verify it for themselves. And the scorpion tribewho were thoroughly convincedwont give up easily. Bai Qingqing didnt even have the strength to complain. Had she turned into a femme fatale? Then, what are we to do now? Bai Qingqing smiled bitterly as she lifted Third into her arms. Are we moving? She couldnt bear to move having just settled down. The water wheel she gave Bluepool hadnt been used yet, so she wanted to see the effects. Curtiss eyes narrowed, and he said, Why hide? If one appears, Ill kill one! If a group appears, Ill slay the entire group! That voice brimming with killing intent made Bai Qingqing shiver involuntarily, and she suddenly turned cold. Winston looked towards him and asked, Your animal stripes I had a breakthrough, replied Curtis. Parker cast a surprised glance at Curtis, then looked towards Winston. Hes even revealing something so important to Winston. Seems like Curtis is planning to accept him. 2 Winstons pupils shrunk, and he said, clearly surprised, So, when one goes beyond four stripes, all his animal stripes disappear. But we cant be too flamboyant about it. I suspect there are also beastmen with four animal stripes or more in Flame City. Chey! Parker also transformed into a human. Chapter 504 - The Tiger King Has Come (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Theyre but a group of weaklings whom the females despise. There was disdain in Parkers tone. If theyre capable, they wouldnt have been abandoned by the females in the first place. Winstons mouth twitched, looking grotesque with the scar on his face. Youre belittling the enemy. Nothing is holding them back; they have no will to live, and they fear nothing. They have violent temperaments, and the speed at which their abilities are enhanced is beyond an ordinary beastmans imagination. Theyre much scarier than feral beasts. Worry clouded Winstons tiger eyes as he gazed at Bai Qingqing. At the thought of those males who abducted Becky, Bai Qingqing didnt at all doubt Winstons words. Theyre very scary indeed. Parker also fell into deep thought. He had heard that the male whom Beckys mother abandoned only had one animal stripe back then, but a few years later, his number of stripes increased to three. What was it that made them advance at such incredible speed? How enviable. Whats going to happen if a three-striped beastman enters the city? asked Parker enthusiastically. Will he level up to a four-striped beastman a few years later? The amused Bai Qingqing kicked Parker on his chest as she asked, Are you going to leave me? Im merely asking in passing. I can also pretend I was abandoned. Parker felt sad as he glanced over at Curtis; among the males in the family, he was forever the weakest. His previous suggestion for Bai Qingqing to choose that stripeless tiger beastman wasnt without reason. He also wanted to find someone weaker than him so that there was someone he could bully! Now that Winston was here, it was no longer possible. But it was worth it since Qingqing could have one less spouse. 1 Winston sputtered with laughter. Feral beasts become powerful at a greater speed, and they also die faster. If youre not afraid of death, you can go ahead and try. Capabilities were exchanged for using their lives. Having lost interest, Parker pouted and said, Forget it, then. Meow~ Third nudged his head against Bai Qingqings chest. She knew right away that he was hungry. She looked towards Winston. Winstons gaze fell upon the little cubs, his eyes turning warmer. Are these the cubs you just gave birth to? Mm. Err Bai Qingqing asked in embarrassment, Can you go upstairs to rest? Im going to feed my cubs. There are three stories upstairs. Youre free to choose any of them. Winston went up as he was told right away. Curtis brought over a stone bowl and covered her with a blanket. Go ahead and squeeze it. It was an extremely painful thing to remove clothes during the cold season. It took Bai Qingqing quite some mental preparation before she summoned enough courage to take off her coat. The trickling of milk could be heard coming from the blanket. As she squeezed, she asked, Now that Winston is here, are you going into hibernation, Curtis? Mm. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh. Alright. Dont run out of the village when Im not around, instructed Curtis. I know. Bai Qingqing reassured him. Never mind the fact that Curtis wouldnt be around; even if he were, she wouldnt want to roam about. She didnt want to invite new trouble with that face of hers, with the current mess unresolved. Curtis relaxed, and fatigue started to set in uncontrollably. His blood-red eyes had turned misty. Ill be on the fifth story. With that, he transformed into a snake against his will, and after one final look at Bai Qingqing, he slowly slithered upstairs. Parker revealed a grin as he squirmed into the blanket. Let me help you, Qingqing. Bai Qingqing reluctantly retracted her gaze from Curtis, before bestowing a word upon Parker. Scram! The leopard cubs had entered and were making satisfied gulping sounds inside the blanket. The tiger tribe fell into excitement due to the arrival of the beast king; even the tribal head had gone down the tree to look. Winston jumped down from a height of more than ten meters and let out a deep tiger growl. Chapter 505 - Far-Famed [Strengthen the defense of this village over this period to prevent the invasion of the scorpion tribe.] [Yes.] Three hundred tiger beastmen replied in unison. No emotions could be detected on Winstons face as he faced his fellow beastmen. His vision swept over the tigers before he led them in planning the new guard stations. After she finished feeding the kids, Bai Qingqing was on her way to the waterhole to check on the water wheel when she ran into Molly. Molly was dressed in a snow-white coat, which added a hint of elegance to her ordinary looks. In the village, her clothing was the most glamorous among young females. When she saw Bai Qingqing, Molly asked her, Goodness, was the tiger king really looking for you? Why didnt you tell me earlier? You didnt ask. Bai Qingqing felt euphoric at the sight of the water wheel moving in the distance. Molly asked noisily, Are you going to become mates with the tiger king? No, replied Bai Qingqing. Ah? Mollys face fell. Bai Qingqing cast her a strange look, then pulled her towards the waterhole. Why this expression? Molly instantly shut up. If you refuse to tell me, I wont play with you anymore. Bai Qingqing threatened. In this world, females were extremely bored. Bai Qingqings threat worked on Molly. She looked conflicted as her petite face scrunched into a bun. She gazed around, and only upon seeing no one else around did she edge closer to Bai Qingqing and whisper, If you wont accept him, my father is going to make me become mates with him, to make the tiger king stay. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Whats wrong with the tiger king? Hes so capable. Is there a need to look so disdainful? Bai Qingqings displeasure showed in her tone. Molly said, Its not that I disdain him. Sigh. She kicked a pebble and said, If you dont want him, Ill just take him. At most, I wont open my eyes when we mate. I can even do it with my back facing him. Bai Qingqing: Why did the topic suddenly become sexual? She rolled her eyes at Molly. She then thought of her own predicament, which made her let out a helpless sigh. The only thing Bai Qingqing found comforting was that her mates werent superficialCurtis had thought she was an ugly girl when he snatched her away. As for Parker, well, it wasnt like there was any way to verify it now. She felt that Winston was truly a good male. Even though he wasnt good-looking, his outstanding character made him good enough for anyone. If this were the modern age, she would even feel it was a waste to pair him up with Molly. Dont worry. Winston isnt casual in such matters. Even if you consent, he might not necessarily agree. Really? Molly sounded delighted. As they spoke, they reached the waterhole. The water surface bubbled, and a smudge of blue gradually came into view. Molly fell silent, turned around, and fled immediately. Bluepool floated to the surface and, after casting a glance at the fleeing Molly, revealed a satisfied smile. Look at this thing, its still spinning. He marveled. As the water fell from the wheel, the momentum it created lifted the new water, and the cycle repeated continuously. If one looked carefully, he would notice that a layer of thin ice had formed over the stems of the tree branches stained with water at the start, after prolonged exposure to the air. Bai Qingqing beamed and nodded satisfactorily as she gazed at the water wheel. Other than that, did you discover anything else? What? Bai Qingqing raised a brow and indicated for him to look at the water. Bluepool watched the moving water surface and saw that the spot furthest away from the water wheel already had a paper-thin layer of ice formed over it. The nearer it was to the water wheel, the narrower the surface of the ice, forming the shape of an arc. His eyes suddenly widened. This can prevent the water from freezing! Bingo! said Bai Qingqing with a smile. What go? Bluepool said. Come again? I didnt hear you clearly. Chapter 506 - The Scheming Parker (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Err that seems correct. Bai Qingqing turned her head, looked in the direction of her house, and saw smoke rising from beside the tree. Parkers cooking for me. I have to go back now. Bluepools smile faded. Crouched on the shore, he exuded a lonely vibe as he watched Bai Qingqing leave. You just came, and youre already leaving Winston only finished arranging the patrolling matters by evening. With a heart that had yet to calm down, he returned to Bai Qingqings abode with fresh prey. Parker glanced at the food he brought back and said, Ill be responsible for the food. Winston responded with silence. As Bai Qingqings food had long been cooked in the pot and only needed to be heated up before it could be served, Parker roasted this prey simply and shared it with Winston. Perhaps because tiger beastmen werent adept at climbing trees, Winston stayed on the third story. When they slept, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but glance upstairs, feeling somewhat uneasy. What are you looking at? Parker pulled her into his arms, then raised a leg over her body. It felt very warm and heavy. Bai Qingqing shifted a little and instantly felt a scalding and hard object poking at her thigh. You Parker shoved the cubs out of the nest, before flipping around and pinning her below him. Youve already mated twice with Curtis. I want it too. Although his voice wasnt loud, a beastman passing by would be able to hear it on a quiet night like this one. Much less someone in the tree hole. Certain that Parker was deliberately saying this for Winston, Bai Qingqings face exploded with redness. It was only yesterday when I dont even think about it- Ooh! Before she finished her sentence, Bai Qingqing was robbed of her voice. Completely different from Curtis, Parkers kiss was passionate, and his body temperature was also unbelievably highto such an exaggerated extent that Bai Qingqing yearned to measure it using a thermometer. Having just done this sort of thing yesterday, Bai Qingqings body was still sensitive; under Parkers influence, she instantly felt something. But at the thought of the tiger right above them, she decided to salvage the situation. She shook her head, and Parker let go of her slightly. Thinking that he was stung by his conscience, she said, delighted, Hurry up and get off ooh! Cut off mid-sentence, her voice became choppy and muffled. On the brink of tears, her face instantly exploded into redness. This fellow must be doing this on purpose. She had been cautious for fear of letting out strange noises, as she was afraid that Winston would hear them. Darned leopard! Watch how I deal with you tomorrow! Very quickly, Bai Qingqing found herself powerless to resist. Parker, with his scalding temperature, inserted himself into her, nearly causing her to melt from the inside. Even with her mouth being released, she wasnt able to voice out her objections, for she instantly started moaning. Qingqing. Parker shamelessly broadcasted what they were doing in a deep and raspy voice, and the muscles on his body were tense. I entered very smoothly this time, and you felt something too. Does it hurt a lot this time? Bai Qingqing gathered her strength in her dazed state and gently slapped Parker on the face. That pa sound was clear and sounded ambiguous as it reverberated throughout the enclosed tree hole. As leopard beastmen werent as quiet as snake beastmen when they mated, it caused quite a bit of a stir. A deep and restrained growl rang from above, bringing about a gleeful smile to Parkers face. He went at it even more ferociously now, and Bai Qingqings moans grew correspondingly louder. 1 The white tiger laid on his stomach on the ground, his muscles so tensed that the fur all over his body exploded. Paired with the scar on his face, he looked like a savage beast. The odor of lovemakingmixed with the females sweet scentfloated from below. Winstons throat vibrated, feeling a greater agitation than ever before. He got to his feet and, with the heavy object dangling from his lower abdomen, walked outside the tree hole to take a breather. Several young tiger beastmen were pacing outside. At the sight of the tiger king sticking his head out of the tree hole, they immediately fled the place. Chapter 507 - The Scheming Parker (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day. Darned leopard, get downstairs and cook! In the densely foliaged forest where the sun was blocked out, a girls roar broke the mornings tranquility. A leopard squirmed out of the hay on the tree branch as he was chased out of the nest. Yet, his tail was sticking high up, exuding a gleeful air. Bai Qingqing wrapped herself cozily with the blanket and seethed with anger. So embarrassing. Winston must have heard us yesterday. Ah! How am I going to face him? Meow~ The little cubs had awoken as well. They were scurrying inside the blanket, searching for their mommys body with the help of their noses. Bai Qingqing reached for the stone bowl Parker had placed beside the bed before leaving and started squeezing out the milk as she laid on her tummy, before placing it outside. If she didnt feed them now, it would be even more painful to do it later after she put on her clothes. The three baby leopards fought to dash out to surround the stone bowl, before starting to lick the milk. Two hours later, Bai Qingqing figured Parker should be done stewing the food, and only then did she take her own sweet time to put on the chilly clothes. She had initially wanted to get him to fetch her down, but Winston then came down from the third story. You like to eat prickly fruits? Winston jumped down with one hand pressed against the wooden board, landing steadily on the floor in the manner of a powerful beastman. I saw a lot of them in the third story. As Winstons presence was way too strong, plus Bai Qingqing still felt embarrassed over what happened last night. So, her face instantly flushed like a red apple. Mm. Realizing that her voice sounded a little shaky, Bai Qingqing swallowed the words she had initially planned to say back into her stomach. With her head lowered, she walked towards the entrance of the tree hole. Ill send you downstairs. Winstons voice sounded right behind her, messing up her heart rate. She forced herself to stay calm as she allowed Winston to carry her while he jumped down the tree. Ever since the cubs started eating meat, their bodies had grown firmer. Today, they climbed out on their own, their short little limbs hugging around the tree trunk flat against the walls as they cautiously made their way down. The delighted Bai Qingqing called out softly, Parker, hurry over and see this. Roar? Third fell down as he pricked up his ears and twisted his head towards his mother as one of his hind legs wasnt firmly gripped onto the tree bark. On the way down, he fell upon Eldest and Second, resulting in the three cubs tumbling into a heap on the ground. Babies! Bai Qingqing hurried over to check on them. There was a pile of accumulated snow at the roots of the tree. Add to that the fact that the cubs were of petite sizes and lightweight, they quickly got up after they landed on the ground. They shook off the snow on their bodies and merrily spun circles around their mommys legs. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Parker lifted the pot lid to check on the stewed meat, then said, Qingqing, hurry over and eat. Ive boiled the water for you to wash your face. Never mind the cubs, theyll be fine. Mm. Bai Qingqing glanced at Winston. Feeling much calmer now, she invited him to join them. Come and eat with us. Winston looked towards the small stone pot on the fire. He could see that there wasnt much food, and so figured that that was what Bai Qingqing was going to eat for the entire day. His vision then turned to Parker, whose nostrils were flaring and expression was giving off a clear message If you dare to come over, I will bite you to death. No need. Winston said, Ill go and pick prickly fruits. With that, he grabbed the tree bark and climbed into the tree hole. When he came down again, he was in his tiger form and holding an animal skin bag between his jaws. After one final look at her, he ran off. Bai Qingqing sat down beside Parker and mused to herself as she quietly gazed at Winstons back view. Were back to the way we used to be in the City of Beastmen. What are you looking at? Eat up. Parker placed a bowl of food in front of her and forcibly made her turn her head to the front. Bai Qingqing slapped his hand away, feeling anger surge inside of her as she recalled what happened last night. The leopard cubs stomachs were like a bottomless pitthey had just drunk milk, yet here they were asking for cooked food. Bai Qingqing filled a small bowl of meat for them and placed it on the ground for them to eat by themselves. Chapter 508 - Stone Fruit (1) After breakfast, feeling bored, Bai Qingqing went to look at the waterhole. The water wheel made clicking noises as it spun, like a worn and rusty piece of machinery. A layer of ice had formed over the bamboo and was extending inwards. If left to its own devices, it would become completely sealed sooner or later. Most of the water surface had turned to ice, and ripples could only be seen on the iceless surface near the water wheel. Bluepool? Bai Qingqing tossed a pebble into the water. Very quickly, a blue merman floated to the surface and gazed at her with misty eyes. Bai Qingqing suddenly realized something was amiss. Isnt your nest inside? How did you know Id come? I was sleeping under the water wheel, so I can see any beastman who walks by. I only constructed that nest for the female to live in. Bluepool smoothed his blue hair, which spread out in the water in a vibrant and flowy manner like seaweed. Bluepool blew at the cold air and only then became soberer. He said with a smile, This water wheel is awesome. Water that it brought down has a much higher oxygen content. It now feels much more comfortable underwater. Bai Qingqing smiled too. Im relieved to hear that. There isnt enough food in the water, is there? Ill ask Parker to bring smoked meat over. Bluepool, leaning by the shore, casually flapped his fishtail. No need. I can transform into a human and go to the river to capture prey. Okay. Bai Qingqing thought to herself that if he was to live here for a prolonged period, they had to put fish into the waterhole, else he would finish all the fishes around here. Ice is forming around the water bucket. Seems like regular maintenance is in place. Ill go fetch some hot water to melt the ice. Bai Qingqing waved a hand at him and then turned to leave. With nothing better to do, Bluepool smashed the ice on the water surface, then glided into the depths of the water with a block of ice in his arms. At noon sharp, Winston came back with a full bag of stuff. Bai Qingqing, lazing around in her bed, instantly got excited at the sight of the food he brought back. What did you bring back? Youve been gone for so long. Parker wrinkled his nose and transformed into a human. Did you run into the scorpion tribe? Bai Qingqings smile instantly faded. Did they really come? Id strengthened the defenses of the tiger tribe, so they were discovered the moment they came. Winston said after transforming into a human. He wrapped an animal skin around his waist, then poured out the contents of the bag. There were chestnuts, as well as a large quantity of oval-shaped objects. Bai Qingqings mouth widened, completely forgetting the threat posed by the scorpion tribe. Potato! This is stone fruit, corrected Winston. Potato, stone fruit, pretty much the same thing. Bai Qingqing was thrilled. She said with certainty as she vigorously sniffed the potatoes, These were dug out from the soil, werent they? Although all she could smell was an earthly stench. Winstons expression remained solemn, though his eyes were sparkling as he said, Mm. I know you like to eat vegetables, so I asked the tribe what fruits can be eaten in this season. I was told that only prickly fruits and stone fruits are edible now. From where I came from, this is called potato. So it turned out potatoes exist in this world too. I love potatoes! Bai Qingqing scooped up quite a few potatoes, feeling an urge to just eat them raw. So the stone fruits that Ford mentioned were actually potatoes. If she had known then, she would have gone to dig it early on. Potatoes were a form of sustenance too. They could be eaten by simply boiling. Also, there were other cooking methods like deep-frying and stir-frying. Not to mention, the starch from the potato could also be made into thin noodles, flat noodles, and pan-fried pancakes. Their menu would become much more varied in the future! She finally found a source of staple food! Parker glanced at the food on the ground, then questioned with a raised eyebrow, Why didnt they tell me when I asked? Stone fruits only turn ripe after the cold season. They only started to ripen now, explained Winston. Parker accepted that explanation. He picked up one and wiped it with his skirt, before handing it to Bai Qingqing. Here, eat this one. Chapter 509 - Stone Fruit (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing shook her head, then suddenly froze after taking the potato from him. Why is it purple? Have they been exposed to the sun? Green potatoes are poisonous. Winstons solemn expression grew gentler as he gazed at her and said, Not only are there purple ones, there are also green, red and white ones. As he spoke, he found stone fruits of these few colors. Its just that yellow ones tend to ripen first, so I dug out more of them. I only came back now because I spent some time trying to find all the colors. Winston felt glad that he had found all of them. Qingqing is still as playful as ever she seems attracted to all these colors. Bai Qingqing was stunned as she compared the two stone fruits of different colors side by side.They arent potatoes? She sniffed the yellow stone fruit in her hands. That muddy stench was identical to that of a potatos. She then sniffed the purple stone fruit and realized that the muddy stench was somewhat fainter. Would they not taste the same? Nooo! Her favorite vegetable was potatoes! Bai Qingqing took a small bite of the yellow-skinned stone fruit. It was crunchy and bland. She then took a bite of the purple-skinned stone fruit and found that although it was a tad tougher, the taste was pretty much similar. She then found another green-skinned one and chomped on it. The difference was starker here. This one tasted like plants and had sufficient water content. Finally, she tasted the red-skinned one and found, to her surprise, that it was slightly sweet. Is this fascinating stone fruit really potato? She felt very worried. Parker, help me cook a few stone fruits, one of each color, said Bai Qingqing anxiously as she pulled Winston towards the entrance. Winston, bring me to the stone fruit plants. I want to confirm if theyre the potatoes that I know. Okay. Winston circled his arm around her waist, before jumping down the tree hole. Parker chased to the entrance and frustratedly took a bite from the muddy stone fruit as he watched their back views disappear. Spit spit spit! Tastes horrid. Parker tossed the fruit away and went to start a fire as he was told. The snow had stopped today, but the air remained piercingly cold. Yet, in places where sunshine prevailed, it felt very warm. The accumulated snow outside the abodes had yet to be cleared. Looking around, they found themselves in a white and flawless world. Bai Qingqing found her leg sinking into the snow, up to her knee level, the instant she stepped onto the ground. With much effort, she pulled out her leg, only to see that her boots were now filled with snow. How far away is it? Bai Qingqing felt devoid of strength as she looked at the snowy ground. Winston crouched down beside her. Let me carry you. His back was very broad, his tanned back muscles bulging, and his two arms ridiculously strongeven thicker than someones head. In its relaxed state, his muscles bulged up, and the veins could be seen popping indistinctly. It could be said that his body was muscular to its greatest limit; if it became even a little more muscular, one might fear that he would just explode and die. That bodysymbolizing powerinduced fear in someone just with its mere sight. However, Bai Qingqingwho knew his warm heartsmiled and climbed on it. The females body was light as a feather in Winstons perspective. He cautiously stood up, afraid that if he were to exert strength, she would be carried away by the wind. Its on the fringe of the village. Ill reach there in no time. Hold onto me tightly, said Winston in his deep voice. As he didnt dare to use too much strength, he could only instruct Bai Qingqing to hold on to him tightly. Bai Qingqing responded with an mm, then circled her arms around his neck. The next moment, Winston broke into a sprint. The sudden shifting of gravitational force caused Bai Qingqing to lean backward. If she hadnt hooked her arms around his neck, she would definitely have been thrown off. With Winstons incredible speed, the scenery on both sides rapidly shifted backward. The icy wind made it difficult for Bai Qingqing to open her eyes, so she could only bury her head in his shoulders and wrap herself with her hat. Chapter 510 - Stone Fruit (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Due to his speed, only a series of faint footprints were left on the snow. Winston didnt have the same eruptive prowess of a leopard. He was very stable, and it took him only a few minutes to head to the borders of the village. The plants were very very dense, and, with the snow covering them, it looked very cramped and seemed hard to pass through. Where are they? Bai Qingqing slid down from Winstons back. The moment she landed, she sank into the snow, with half of her legs being covered. Bai Qingqing tried to draw them out but was unable to exert strength. The moment she turned her head, her eyes abruptly opened, and she immediately flushed. Winston was at least 2.1m tall, and when they stood on the same level, Bai Qingqing only reached his waist. Now that she was one chunk of leg shorter, her head didnt even reach his animal skin. The moment she looked up, she saw the root of Winstons tail. Winston wasnt wearing an animal skin skirt, but just had a piece of animal skin wrapped around him. If his tail were to perk up a little bit, his backside would be completely exposed. And now, Bai Qingqing was slightly lower down, and thus could see everything very clearly. Winston turned over and looked at her countenance nervously. The snow here is a little deep. I should carry you. He hadnt paid attention and had caused Bai Qingqing to get frightened. It wasnt easy for him to get the chance to bring her out. She wouldnt hate him because of this, would she? Bai Qingqing had just returned to her senses when the scene in front of her changed to something else that was symbolic of males. She was caught off-guard. Only then did Winston notice that her expression wasnt right. He followed her gaze and lowered his head, and instantly, a tentage appeared under the animal skin skirt. Bai Qingqing looked up with a stiffened expression. Why didnt you sink in? There are branches under my feet. Winstons voice was deeper than usual. Bai Qingqing noticed it, and the atmosphere became even more strange. After trying to move her legs but realizing that she couldnt raise them, Bai Qingqing decided to just lay down on the snow and tried to climb out. Winston deeply breathed and lifted her. Ill carry you. Winston carried Bai Qingqing and took a step out. His body sank in as well, but he was tall and had long legs, so the snow only buried him up to his kneecaps. It didnt affect his movements much. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look at his face. She turned her head and looked toward the plants in the surroundings, unfocused. Forget it! Quickly forget it! Why was it that despite being covered up by animal skin, she was still able to see the body under it so clearly? She could even see the color clearly! It was all the snows fault. She felt as if the entire world was illuminated by lights. Winston took a few big strides to a very thick bush, splashing it on the branch that grew out horizontally from it. Is it here? Bai Qingqing felt too awkward and quickly spoke up to ease the tension, her eyes darting about. She didnt see any potato seedlings. Even if there were any, they should have been buried. This meant that the stone fruit in this world wasnt potatoes. Potatoes had been grown in her hometown, but she didnt recall them being harvested on snowing days. The stone fruits grew on this root. This tree is very big, and they should be yellow stone fruits. Ill dig them up and show you. After saying that, Winston pushed the snow away and started digging. The atmosphere eased up a little, and Bai Qingqing watched curiously. She soon saw Winston dig out a bunch of yellow tubers from the ground. It seems like they arent the potatoes I know of, Bai Qingqing said disappointedly. But its fine as long as they can be eaten. Lets head back. En. Ill dig more of them to bring back. Winston lowered his head and dug away, his tail swinging unconsciously, revealing his good mood. These stone fruits only grew on the outer regions of the roots and wouldnt hurt the root system even if they were dug out. Instead, it was beneficial to the stone fruit tree. Stone fruit trees liked loose soil, so beastmen would harvest the tubers near its roots to loosen up the soil for them. This would allow the trees to grow even better in the following year. Chapter 511 - Making Starch Noodles (1) Winston then dug up other colored stone fruits from the vicinity. Through Bai Qingqings observations, she noticed that the leaves of the bushes that had purple bark gave off a purple color, those that had red bark emitted a red color, while those with green bark emitted an intense green color. The bush that the yellow stone fruits grew from was the sturdiest. After digging up a small bag of them, Winston carried Bai Qingqing and headed back. The stone fruits that Parker cooked had a nice fragrance drifting out by now, and several beastmen crowded around in the direction of the wind flow. It was now widely-known that the newcomers who had just moved in were good at cooking. Each time they came up with new stuff, young beastmen would come over to peep, then imitated them to cook for the females they liked. Bai Qingqing jumped down from Winstons arms and shook her legs. Thankfully, her boots were tied tightly together, and the snow hadnt fallen into her shoes. Parker quickly asked, Are your feet cold? Ill warm them up for you. Its fine. They are plenty warm. Bai Qingqing jogged up to the fire, took a look at the stone pot, and said, They should be ready. Have a taste. Parker opened up the lid, and white steam gushed out. After the steam dissipated, a pot of colorful boiled stone fruits could be seen. Bai Qingqing took a whiff, then poked a yellow stone fruit with a branch, blowing at it while eating. She then felt relaxed as if she had just put down a heavy burden. Thank goodness, thank goodness, the taste is the same. Parker also poked one up and had a taste, feeling that it was very tasteless. When he saw how happy Bai Qingqing was, he really couldnt understand the omnivorous beastmens sense of taste. After finishing a stone fruit, Bai Qingqing walked up to the tree and took out the hotpot that they had cooked in the morning. Its just nice that its time for food. Im thinking of adding stone fruits into the pot to cook. Parker, help me bring it up. Its so heavy! Parker brought down the cooked stone fruits. Before he could walk over, Winston had picked up the pot for her. Thanks. Winston threw her a glance and then placed the pot on the simple stove. Both the hotpot and stone fruits were cooked, so Bai Qingqing was able to eat very quickly. The yellow stone fruits tasted almost the same as potatoes, it was just that their colors were different. The green stone fruits had the texture of vegetables, cucumbers, or cauliflowers. The red stone fruits tasted slightly sweet, and it balanced out the salty taste, so it wasnt bad. The purple-colored one tasted a little tough, but they were very fragrant. It was just that their plant fiber was thicker. Bai Qingqing liked all of them a lot and couldnt wait to cook them in different methods. Before she finished her meal, she was already discussing the different cooking methods with Parker. Winston didnt leave but listened quietly. After Bai Qingqing finished talking, he took all the stone fruits to the waterhole to wash them, taking care of the first step. Seeing that, Bai Qingqing gave it some thought and decided to not stand on ceremony with him. They were already so familiar with each other, so if they were to stand on ceremony with each other, theyd just be hurting each others feelings. Although, she had no idea what she could do to Winston. Since Winston took care of the stone fruits, Bai Qingqing got Parker to make a perforated ladle. She recalled that there was a shop selling delicious hot and sour noodles. Their business was very good as well. Their greatest dish was the sweet potato noodles that they made at the shops entrance. When customers watched and found it interesting, theyd enter the shop to have a taste. The method was very simple as well. Theyd use a perforated ladle to sieve the starch. When the starch landed into the hot water in strips, their shapes would be fixed from cooking. She decided to do the same. Parker washed the dishes and immediately got to work. Bai Qingqing had originally wanted to cut up the stone fruits into small pieces, then soak them to make starch. However, beastmen had great strength. Winston put the clean stone fruits in the stone basin and pressed down on them to make them into a paste. After rinsing in water, the starch scattered out in the water. The yellow stone fruits contained an extremely high level of starch. The remnants of the stone fruits had reduced by half. This meant that the starch content was at least 50% or higher. After pressing down on the entire bag of stone fruits, the sediments in the water formed a thick chunk. Chapter 512 - Making Starch Noodles (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing didnt try the stone fruits of other colors for now. There were too few of them. Parker was done with the perforated ladle long ago. He also boiled a large pail of hot water and prepared everything. After the starch completely sank to the bottom, Bai Qingqing scooped out the clear water on the surface and then mixed up the starch evenly. Parker, hold onto the perforated ladle. Ill add in the starch. Bai Qingqing scooped up a big bowl of starch, not expecting it to be heavy as a rock and having a problem holding it. Let me. Winston took the bowl from her, pouring the contents into the perforated ladle Parker was holding. The moist and sticky starch immediately slid out from the bottom of the perforated ladle. Perhaps because they were too dry, the flow speed was slow. Seeing that they were going to break off, Bai Qingqing quickly took Parkers hand and shook the ladle. The flow immediately hastened up. The starch landed in the hot water, entangling but not sticking together. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Its a success! Its just food. How come you always have so many ways of making them? Parker said, amused. He felt proud as well. His mate was really smart. Bai Qingqing used long chopsticks to scoop out the starch noodles and had a taste. They tasted really chewy. As expected, there was too little water, but the texture was even better. She didnt add water. She was just making this for herself and didnt need to mass produce the food. Itd suffice as long as it tasted good. This is a way of eating that our place had a long time ago. I just thought of imitating it. Parker then recalled the various delicacies that Bai Qingqing had made and praised. The beastmen over there are very smart. Youre very smart as well. Bai Qingqing felt a little embarrassed from the compliments. She poked Parkers arm and said, Swing it with a little more force. The noodles will become very thin and uneven when they take a long time before falling. Alright. Parker pressed one hand on the starch, and the starch noodles under the perforated ladle immediately became thicker. They didnt become much thinner even after being in the air. Because they soon fell into the hot water and were cooked. This is just right! I want them like this! Bai Qingqing shouted agitatedly, laughing crazily in her heart. Ill be able to survive even if there isnt any rice in the future! Hahahahaha! Bai Qingqing suddenly stood up, unable to hold back her agitation. Parker, I love you! After saying that, she jumped up and planted a kiss on Parkers face. Her sudden confession caused Parker to freeze up. His furry ears trembled a little and turned a little red. The starch noodles also broke. Bai Qingqing then looked toward Winston. He instantly froze up into a wooden block. Even his long tail had tensed up to become a rod. Was she going to kiss him as well? Winstons heart palpitated as if he was surrounded and attacked by a hoard of behemoths and was going to lose his life at any moment. Bai Qingqing took two steps toward him, smiled, and said, Thank you as well. Im very happy today. Winstons palpitating heart gradually returned to its normal heart rate as he thought mockingly of how he wasnt Bai Qingqings mate, so it was really funny to have that kind of thought. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing didnt notice that. En, Winston replied in a deep voice, adding firewood to the fire. He continued to boil water in the pot. If the water used to cook the starch noodles wasnt hot enough, they could change them out at any moment. Winstons heart went through great upheaval, but there no changes were reflected on his face. Bai Qingqing didnt notice his abnormality and turned to continue watching over the starch noodles. Parker was still frozen. Bai Qingqing patted him. Hey, the starch noodles have all broken off! Ah, oh. Parker quickly pressed down on the starch flurriedly and applied pressure inconsistently. The starch noodles came out unevenly, sometimes thick and sometimes thin. Bai Qingqing scooped them out to take a look, then raised her head to look at him. A suspicious flush had appeared on Parkers tanned face. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and continued to look at the starch noodles, secretly laughing in her heart. That couldnt be. They had already been husband and wife for so long, yet he was still so innocent. Was he the one who had caused her to lose her composure last night? Chapter 513 - Making Starch Noodles (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was only half a basin of starch, and they were quickly made into starch noodles. It looked like there were a lot of them, and when hung on the branches, they looked like big waterfalls. Although there was only one perforated ladle, they came out in different thickness, having a greater texture. Bai Qingqing immediately added a bowl of starch noodles into the hotpot. The familiar food made her extremely satisfied. Bai Qingqing thought of air-drying the hung up starch noodles, but the temperature was too low. By the time she finished a bowl of noodles, the rest had already frozen up into ice strips. Forget it. They wouldnt spoil even if they had become frozen. Just leave them like this. She hoped that this wouldnt affect their texture. Bai Qingqing remembered that Becky liked to eat stone fruits, so she prepared a bowl of noodles for her as well. It had cooled down a little by now. Thus, she brought it over. When Ford saw her, he was very happy and quickly got her to come in. Is this the food you guys made today? Ford took a look at the bowl, paused for a very long while, before he found a suitable term to say, Its very special. Hehe, theyre made from stone fruits. You cant tell, right? Bai Qingqing raised the bowl and then smiled as she walked over to Becky, who was in a corner. Ford was astonished. Cat-typed beastmen all had a strong sense of curiosity. Ford walked over in a few big strides, staring at the thin and long food in the bowl, and said, This doesnt look like stone fruits at all. Were they cut into strips using a stone blade? Bai Qingqing sat down next to Becky, nodding, and said, This is a long story. If Becky likes it, I can teach you. Ford smiled. Alright. Becky stared at the bowl, craving reflected in her eyes. However, she didnt snatch it like she usually did, but instead, looked at Bai Qingqings face. Bai Qingqing was elated. Beckys condition had improved again! Becky? She only looked up and threw a glance at Bai Qingqing before her gaze landed on the food again. Bai Qingqing tried to speak to her again but still didnt get any reply. Becky was recovering every day. By the time she became a real couple with Ford, she should be able to fully recover. Have a taste. Youre a carnivore. Although this is made from stone fruits, the impurities have been removed. I dont know if youll like it. Bai Qingqing handed her the bowl with a wooden fork. Becky received it, then held the fork to lift the starch noodles. She wasnt able to get it up, so she just scooped them into her mouth. As the texture was very novel, Becky was a little stunned after taking a bite. She then continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Bai Qingqing had no idea if she liked it or if she just didnt say no to food. Seeing that Becky had eaten it, Ford said decisively, Ill learn it. Please teach me. Ill take responsibility for all of the stone fruits you need in the future. Bai Qingqing smiled. No need. Ill eat a lot, so Id be taking advantage of you in that case. Oh right, are there a lot of stone fruit trees in the village? Would I end up eating all of them? The other females will complain about me, right? Ford said, Dont worry. There arent many who like to eat stone fruits. Becky only likes the red stone fruits as well. I saw that the ones your male dug were all yellow ones. No one eats those. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Thank goodness Winston didnt understand this and had dug out all the stone fruits. Otherwise, shed have to miss out on such delicious potatoes. Beastmen were all honest and stubborn. Ford insisted on trading with stone fruits, and Bai Qingqing had no choice but to nod in agreement. However, she wasnt planning to get his help when she needed stone fruits. When the sky turned dark, the tree hole became so dark that she couldnt see her own hands. Bai Qingqing quickly left with the empty bowl. The moon outside was very bright, and the land that was covered in snow was a lot brighter than in summer. Bai Qingqing and Parker headed back home, holding hands. She suddenly sensed a gaze staring at her and looked over. There was no one there but a pile of accumulated snow. What she didnt see was that a pair of eyes had sunk into the snow pile and some of the snow had fallen. Parkers ears twitched, and he looked over with a sharp gaze. Whos there? Chapter 514 - Scorpion Tribe’s Invasion (1) The trees shadows kept on swaying in the cold wind, and accumulated snow would drop down occasionally. Bai Qingqing tugged Parkers hand and said, It must be the wind. However, Parker didnt let down his guard. He told Bai Qingqing to stay where she was while he continued to head toward the snow pile, creating soft squeak, squeak sounds as he stepped on the snow. Bai Qingqing became nervous as well, bending over to carry the three leopard cubs who had become listless because of hunger. Before she straightened her back, she heard the sound of snow falling off. Bai Qingqing immediately looked up and saw that a huge scorpion had appeared in front of Parker. Quickly get back to the tree hole! Parker bellowed without turning his head back. He then transformed into his beast form and started fighting with the scorpion tribes beastman. Bai Qingqing quickly ran back, throwing a worried glance behind her. She saw many black shadows popping up from the snow layers, raising their sharp tails as they moved toward the village. This heavy snow had given the scorpion tribe an opportunity. They were skilled in concealment, to begin with, and had made use of the accumulated snow to infiltrate into the village without a trace. All the beastmen were preparing to go to sleep, and this was a great opportunity for them to capture females. Thankfully, Parker managed to see through them. Otherwise, theyd be caught off guard. Help! After running a little, Bai Qingqing decided to shout out loud! She was worried that Parker would be in trouble with so many of them against him. A few scorpion beastmen charged out toward Bai Qingqing, quickly surrounding her. Bai Qingqing was forced to stay where she was, hugging her cubs tightly. Her legs turned a little weak as she looked at the big scorpion in front of her. The scorpion beastman in front of Bai Qingqing was completely stunned. The two eyes he had on the back of his shell that looked like two coal balls stared at the female in front of him. Even his six slightly smaller eyes at the side also turned to look at her, forgetting to observe the environment. She was really beautiful! Until danger came. Howl! A leopard dashed into the circle at a speed that was almost impossible to be seen by the naked eye, protecting Bai Qingqing. The body of the scorpion beastman in front of her trembled, and he flew out. Roar! A white tiger stood at the spot the scorpion beastman who had been sent flying off was at, releasing a deafening roar. Bai Qingqing tensed up, having the delusion that she was going to be sent flying by the impact of the sound waves. The hair by the side of her face was blown backward. Winston and Parker exchanged a glance, then they charged out toward the scorpion beastmen. Parker used his head to nudge Bai Qingqing up onto his back and ran for the tree hole. Parker. Bai Qingqing laid on his back and looked back. All the tiger beastmen had come running out and were engaged in an intense battle with the scorpion beastmen. Parker ran all the way to the tree under their house, turned into his human form, and carried her with one arm. He climbed up the tree and entered the tree hole with ease. Bai Qingqing fell down weakly onto the floor, and the leopard cubs were sent rolling on the ground. Parker quickly helped her up, saying, Ill send you up to the fifth floor where Curtis is at. Mm. Bai Qingqing forced herself to get her act together, standing up with her soft noodle-like legs. Children, come over. Meow The leopard cubs were all frightened, and they docilely ran over to Bai Qingqings side. Bai Qingqing carried them while Parker carried her and crawled up to the highest floor of the tree hole. The entrance to the tree holes fifth floor had been sealed up, and it was pitch-black inside. The black and red python in the room had taken up most of the space here, curling up into a circle on the floor, his head hidden amidst his body. Curtis Bai Qingqing could only see a stretch of black shadows. She tried to find her way to Curtiss side, then sat down, leaning against him. Parker went to the tree hole, drew out the hay, and put out his head to look outside. A few scorpions were climbing up the tree, and one of them had even darted into the tree hole. Hmph! Parker snorted. Qingqing, you wait here. Ill go down. Chapter 515 - Scorpion Tribe’s Invasion (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Parker transformed into his leopard form and darted out from the tree hole. Bai Qingqing squeezed further against the snake body, touching him and saying in a trembling voice, Curtis? Quite a while later, the python moved his body and made two hissing sounds. This tiny bit of movement caused Bai Qingqing to feel a lot more at ease. The leopard pounced on the scorpion beastman on the tree trunk, tossing him to the ground, then immediately darted into the tree trunk. After a round of fighting, a battered scorpion was thrown out from the tree hole. Growl! After dealing with the threat on the tree, Parker stood under the tree, fending off the scorpion beastmen that wanted to get close. The tiger beastmen had the advantage of numbers and the support of a strong beastman, so they gradually gained the upper hand. The scorpion beastmen were clearly heading toward defeat. Not long later, the scorpion tribe left behind half of their comrades corpses while fleeing in bitter defeat. Roar! The tiger beastmens agitated roars of victory resounded throughout the forest in the mountain. Bai Qingqing was elated. She got up and walked over to the tree holes entrance, looking down. Meow The leopard cubs grabbed tightly onto Bai Qingqings legs, crying out softly. Bai Qingqing squatted down to hug them, saying, Its alright now. Children, dont be scared. Howl! The leopard cubs licked their mothers hand. It wasnt known who was the one consoling the other. The tiger village had also lost a few of their tribesmen. They cleaned up the battlefield and gathered on empty land. The sneak attack in the morning must be a cover for this infiltration. The scorpion tribe is too sly, said a tiger beastman, and the others agreed. Well have to clean up all the snow in the village, preventing them from sneaking in like this again, said another beastman. The tribal head looked at Winston and suddenly spoke up, Everyones words make sense, but in this infiltration, they targeted Bai Qingqings tree hole. It seems that they were here for her? Winston threw the tribal head a glance, not hiding anything. Thats right. The tiger beastmen immediately sank into silence. It was inevitable that thered be complaints. She wasnt a female from the tribe, and she had caused them to suffer. This also caused their females to be exposed to danger. All the tiger beastmen looked toward the tribal head, who spoke up again. We still have females and children to protect in our village. This is too dangerous for them. This Before the tribal head finished his words, he swallowed back the rest of his sentence under Winstons dangerous gaze, feeling bad. Females were too frail. Chasing a female out of the village in the cold season would be no different from taking her life. Winston took a look in the direction of Bai Qingqings tree hole, saying, We can leave. But in the future, you guys wont have any affiliation with me anymore. All the tiger beastmen held their breaths. Winston said we can leave, and not that they had chased Bai Qingqing away. This was enough to give them a shock. If they were to chase away the king of a tribe, they wouldnt be chasing Bai Qingqing away. Instead, their entire village would be chased out by the tiger tribe. The tribal head said, agitated, That cant do! Youre our king! How can you abandon us? Winston threw them a mocking glance, saying resolutely, Shes a female that I want to protect. Ill go wherever she goes. You guys can make your decision. 1 The tribal head and the other tiger beastmen exchanged a few glances and eventually said, Alright, we wont chase her away. Please stay. Then, quickly clear the snow. I dont wish to see such an oversight happening again. After Winston said that, he turned and headed for Bai Qingqings residence. Bai Qingqing leaned at the tree holes entrance, hearing the entire conversation clearly and feeling gloomy. Why was Jean so lucky? She hadnt encountered any danger despite living for ten years on land. She must have been too unrestrained. Shed have to try to spend more time indoors in the future. 1 Chapter 516 - Scorpion Tribe’s Invasion (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston returned to the tree hole. When he saw Bai Qingqings troubled expression, he said, Dont worry. Those scorpion beastmen will eventually stop coming after they realize that they arent able to get anything good out of it. Really? Bai Qingqing didnt really believe that. Winston said, This is the world of the strong. If you have the strongest mate, then no beastman would dare to lay a hand on you. Parker, who should be considered strong as well, suddenly felt a little inferior. He couldnt help but hope that he could have been born a few years earlier. He was the weakest amongst the males by Bai Qingqings side. However, to reassure her, Parker still chipped in to say, Thats right. Curtis will wake up once the cold season is over. Youll be even safer then. Bai Qingqing somehow felt a little more at ease and nodded. The snow in the village disappeared overnight, revealing the dark brown ground. When seen from afar, it wouldnt hurt ones eyes anymore. Bai Qingqing went to check the water cart, as usual, visiting Bluepool while she was at it. Hey, you werent implicated last night, right? Bluepool was under the water cart, allowing the water to rinse down on his head to prevent his hair from freezing up into ice. Hearing that, he darted into the water, and not long later, took out a scorpion leg and chewed on it, making Kacha Kacha sounds. En, I took the opportunity to catch one yesterday. It doesnt taste bad. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She noticed a few females from the corner of her eyes and looked over. Molly was amongst them, and she called out to greet her, Molly! The females turned to look at Bai Qingqing, wearing very cold expressions. Bai Qingqing immediately understood that she had been excluded. She looked at Molly quietly. In the tiger village, Molly was the one she was closest to. She had some anticipation toward her. Those females pushed Molly and said something. Molly threw Bai Qingqing a glance and then left with them. Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly. She thought that at least Molly would understand her. She didnt blame them. She had put them in danger, so it was very normal for them to detest her. However, she wasnt planning on continuing her friendship with Molly anymore. Bai Qingqing met Ford on the way back. She lowered her head, planning to avoid him, but her path was stopped by a big beastman. Were the males averse to her as well? Should she just move from this village? Bai Qingqing, I dug out a lot of yellow stone fruits. Can you teach me how to prepare them today? The males deep voice rang out in his usual tone. Bai Qingqing was stunned as she looked up. Huh? Ford smiled brightly and patted the animal skin bag he was carrying on his shoulder, saying, After cleaning up the snow last night, I went to dig up the stone fruits as well. Are you free to teach me today? Bai Qingqing looked at him in disbelief. You dont blame me for implicating the village, putting Becky in danger as well? Ford said, You were the one who brought Becky back. Im already lucky to be able to watch over her once again. Moreover, you werent the one who brought the danger. It was those feral beasts. They want to snatch you today, but maybe theyll also snatch someone else tomorrow. You arent to blame. Bai Qingqing smiled. She felt a lot better to receive understanding from a member of the village. You havent slept for the entire night, so you should go get some rest first. You can come in the afternoon or tomorrow, Bai Qingqing said. Ford immediately said, Its fine. I want to let Becky eat food that I prepared personally earlier. Alright, then. After returning to the cave, Bai Qingqing told Parker to bring out the tools for making the noodles. Parker knew that Ford wanted to learn and thus pushed Bai Qingqing into the tree hole while he taught Ford himself. Bai Qingqing stepped inside and looked at Winston, who was on the third floor. He had been busy for the entire night, cleaning up the snow, and thus was now sound asleep. Thinking of how he didnt even have a single animal skin skirt, Bai Qingqing took out a sewing needle and thread, found a piece of animal skin suitable for males, and started sewing. Chapter 517 - Animal Skin Skirt (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston only woke up at noon. Bai Qingqing hadnt even finished sewing one animal skin skirt yet. Seeing that he was coming down, she quickly finished up. Winston, wait a minute. Bai Qingqing used a snake scale to cut off the thread and tidied up the animal skin skirt. When sewing, she felt that she was doing a really bad job at it. She didnt expect it to look quite alright after she was done with it. Her stitches looked quite orderly. It was a lot better than when she had sewed one for Parker. Winston looked at Bai Qingqing, feeling puzzled. When she saw her personally sewing an animal skin skirt, his envy toward Parker became a hint deeper. Is something the matter? Winston asked. Bai Qingqing felt a little embarrassed as she put the animal skin skirt by his waist to check it out, not raising her head. Why dont you have any animal skin skirts? I was feeling bored, so I just made one. Do you want to try it on? Winstons breathing stopped, and he gulped. This is for me? Mmhmm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Winstons heart started to palpitate. Only now did he dare to let his elation run free. Go on. Bai Qingqing pushed him. She felt even more embarrassed at Winstons reaction. Oh my, Parker will be jealous, wont he? She urged Winston to go up quickly. She had to make another one for Parker. Winston was stunned as he took the animal skin skirt from her, his other hand clenching tightly into a fist. The nails on his fingertips were bared, piercing into his palm, and a trickle of blood flowed down. Was he dreaming? If he was, this dream was far too real. Bai Qingqings appearance looked so clear and beautiful. He must be dreaming. Otherwise, how come he couldnt even sense any pain? Winston went up to the third floor as if he was in a dream. He removed the animal skin around his waist and was about to change into the animal skin skirt when his palm sensed the remnant warmth left on the skirt. There was also the sweet scent of a female. Parker heard voices and came up, asking, What animal skin skirt? Bai Qingqing felt conscience-stricken and quickly picked up the piece of animal skin she had cut out and started sewing. Parker had clothes that she could use as a guide, so she didnt need to take his measurements. Ahh, Im planning to make an animal skin skirt for you. Bai Qingqing then thought of something and glared at him. Youve spoiled quite a few pieces over the past few days. If we dont make more, you wont have any to wear. Parkers expression immediately turned into elation, and he squatted down in front of her like a puppy. When will it be ready? Do you want my help? Bai Qingqing had already gotten the grasp of it and started sewing away with a bone needle and a thread. Help me look for a rock. The animal skin is really tough. I want to use a rock to press it down. Wood is too soft. Bai Qingqing then pointed to the floor next to her. Look, Ive poked so many holes. Parker immediately went down to look for a rock. Only after hearing the voices below did Winston feel that things were real. He felt even more astonished. This was real! Qingqing had really gifted him with an animal skin skirt! Bai Qingqing was praying that the two of them wouldnt meet at this time when both Winston and Parker entered the tree hole on the second floor at the same time. During this period, Winston had just wrapped an animal skin around his waist messily. However, with him suddenly changing into a neat animal skin skirt, Parker couldnt help but take an additional glance at him. This was especially when the skirt wasnt loose enough and there was a bulge between his legs. This might not appear like so when some beastmen wore it. The tiger beastmans majestic figure could only be blamed for this. If he were to wear this out, hed attract the females attention. However, the males wouldnt be too happy. When did you make an animal skin skirt? Parker was displeased. After taking a look at Bai Qingqing, his displeasure grew even more intense. Bai Qingqing also assessed Winston, wanting to see if it fit him. After all, she hadnt taken any measurements. She was worried that she had made it too small. She didnt expect that it was still a little small even though she had specially made it a little bigger. Chapter 518 - Animal Skin Skirt (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The most awkward person was Bai Qingqing. She was the one who made that skirt! And it turned out to have such an effect. Staring at that visibly bulging spot, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but recall what she saw yesterday, causing her cheeks to heat up. Gazing at Bai Qingqings flushed face, the excitement that Winston barely managed to suppress exploded. Qingqing is very pleased with my reproductive organ, isnt she? Will she accept me because of this? 2 At this thought, the scar on Winstons face twisted slightly, making his face involuntarily contort into a grotesque manner. Forget it. Im so ugly, and my face is even scarred. I should stop daydreaming. 1 Thanks. The skirt feels very comfortable, Winston said with a solemn face. No abnormality could be detected on the surface. Bai Qingqing chuckled twice, before quickly shifting her gaze away from that particular spot on Winstons body. Glad to hear it suits you. Why the hell didnt he say its tight? Brother Winston, if you put it this way, Id be too embarrassed to suggest altering it for you! Cant you sense that that spot is very visibly sticking out? Parkers eyes widened as he shouted, What? You made it for him? Bai Qingqing continued sewing the animal skin with her head lowered. She replied softly, Mm. Hot air puffed out of Parkers nose as he fixed a glare upon Winston while rubbing his claws against the ground. Upon hearing the scratching sound, Bai Qingqing hurriedly raised her head. She pulled Parker by the hand and made him sit down by her side. Let me lean against you, I feel so cold. Taking her words for real, Parker hurriedly picked up the blanket and covered both of them with it. Winston said, Ill go and inspect the village. Youre going like this? Bai Qingqing asked in passing. He usually inspected the village in his beast form, for it was more convenient. But this time, he didnt look like he was planning to transform. Winston stroked the skirt around his waist and nodded affirmatively. Mm. Bai Qingqing suddenly understood the reasonhe couldnt bear to take off the skirt. Ignoring him, Parker caressed her head. Are you very cold? Im heating the food. Once you eat something, you wont feel so cold anymore. Ill bring over a bowl for you. She hadnt felt so before this, but now that he mentioned, she did feel hunger setting in. She nodded and replied, Okay. Lunch was trotters stewed with chestnuts and starch noodles. Due to the superb ingredients, Bai Qingqing felt that it tasted even better than the version found in the modern ages. As she was nursing her kids, she wasnt afraid of putting on weight, so she gleefully ate two large bowls. Ever since she arrived in the beastmans world, her appetite had increased quite a lot. This was a blessing for a foodie. Bai Qingqing took only an hour finishing the animal skin skirt for Parker, as she only had to sew one side, which was around tens of stitches. If it werent for the fact that the animal skin was too tough, she would have completed the task in ten minutes. Parker excitedly changed into the new skirt and paraded around the house. Its better looking than the ones I made. I like it. Bai Qingqing felt an immense sense of satisfaction. In a moment of rashness, she promised, Ill be responsible for your skirts in the future! I have nothing better to do, anyway. Going out to play might mean incurring trouble. Bai Qingqings joints cracked as she stretched. Parkers heart ached to see his mate so tired. He said, No need, just do it if you wish to. Dont tire yourself out. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile. After the accumulated snow was removed, the scorpion beastmen never entered the village again. As the weather grew increasingly colder, the biggest threat faced by the village was no longer the scorpion tribe, but food. As for the females, they stayed inside their tree holes every day, and Bai Qingqing was no exceptionshe would only go down when she wanted to relieve herself. Early this morning, Bai Qingqing went down the tree to the sandpit as usual and heard the voice of a female she hadnt heard for a long time. Bai Qingqing! The startled Bai Qingqing pulled up her clothes and got to her feet right away. Chapter 519 - The Cold Season Is Over (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Who is it? The figure of a female walked over and removed her animal skin hat. Turned out it was Molly. You couldnt even tell who I am from my voice? Molly asked, sounding a little upset. Of course, Bai Qingqing could tell who it was; she had realized it was Molly when she spoke. However, she only asked as she didnt want to sound like the two of them were chummy. Is something the matter? asked Bai Qingqing coldly. Molly held out a small animal skin bag. Are you not mad at me anymore? I know I was in the wrong that day, and I dont blame you for it. But they forbade me from looking for you, and as my mother was also around then, I didnt dare to stand out. Later, I tried finding you but couldnt. I really regret it. Molly lowered her head, sounding a little aggrieved. Every time I see smoke rising from your house I would come and find you, but I never bumped into you. I thought that I need to go to the sandpit every morning, so I came here and camped early in the morning to wait for you. Its so cold out here. Bai Qingqings heart softened as Molly spoke. However, she maintained an aloof expression as she took the small bag Molly held out. Are they for me, as a form of apology? Mm, mm. I heard you like stone fruits, so I brought you mine. Molly nodded repeatedly, revealing a smile. Have you forgiven me? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at her. Turn around, Im not done peeing. 1 This was the second time she was interrupted while peeing. Why was this so torturous? Moreover, this time it was in the sandpit of her own home! Molly: Ah? Only when Bai Qingqing glared at her again, did she turn around. Fine, I wont watch. After she finished relieving herself, Bai Qingqing felt much more comfortable. Hence, she decided to forgive her. Molly was only an immature little girl. And since she hadnt really suffered a loss, it was good to have a friend of the same sex. The two of them made up just like that and went back to their respective homes. Parker brought Bai Qingqing her breakfast, then started removing his skirt. Youre going to hunt this early? Parker tossed the skirt onto the bed and said, The sooner I catch the prey, the earlier I get to come back. This place cant be compared to the City of Beastmen. There are very few prey in the cold season. Mm, be careful, Bai Qingqing reminded, as she picked up the skirt and folded it into a square. Parker transformed into a leopard and licked Bai Qingqing before jumping out of the hole. It wasnt until the night that he came back. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing liked vegetables a lot, so she didnt go hungry. The leopard cubs could also feed on breastmilk. Parker caught a wild wolf that was equally hungry. He ate more than half of it, and Winston, who didnt go out, ate less. The disadvantage of having few mates was once again evident. As Parker and Winston took turns hunting for prey, they needed more food if they wanted to maintain their energy levels. For those with large families, the males only needed to go hunting once every few days. In fact, they could even go into hibernation and greatly conserve the need for food. After a harsh winter, Parker and Winston grew visibly thinner. Even in their beast forms, the fur on their bodies wasnt able to conceal how much thinner they had grown. Thankfully, the cold season was over, and with the arrival of the light rainy season came the hope of lifethe snow and ice melted, and everything came back to life again. Winston counted the number of beastmen in the tiger tribe and found that other than the seven tiger beastmen who died fighting, another five died due to starvation. Roar! The roar of a tiger reverberated throughout the mountains as a white tiger ran into the forest leading a streak of tigers, stomping so hard that it caused the ground to tremble slightly. The animals in hibernation would require food after they woke up. Hence, the collective hunting activity that took place annually commenced. Bai Qingqing pressed herself by the tree hole as she watched them go away. She said with anticipation, Therell finally be food again! Parker replied, Yeah. Ssss~ The flicking of a tongue sounded from behind. 1 Chapter 520 - The Cold Season Is Over (2) Bai Qingqing instantly raised her head and looked behind her. Curtis! Youve finally awoken? The gigantic snake body shook and rapidly shortened as he transformed into a man that was handsome in a soft and gentle way, with red hair going down to his hips. He walked towards Bai Qingqing in a slightly feeble manner, yet his eyes were bright and energetic. Snow. Bai Qingqing beamed broadly as she got up and jumped into his arms. Bang! The two of them collapsed to the ground. The startled Bai Qingqing hurriedly propped her hands against the ground and was going to crawl to her feet when she felt a powerful arm circle the back of her waist. Whats the matter with you? Did I hurt you? Bai Qingqing asked frantically. With a smile in his eyes, Curtis said, Im just a little feeble having slept for a few months. Its perfectly normal. Bai Qingqing immediately thought of how it was like the last time Curtis came out of hibernation. At that time, Curtis was awoken by a din, and right after he came out, he filled his stomach with Rosas pups. This was why she didnt sense his feebleness back then. Ill go out and hunt now. He caressed Bai Qingqings face with his icy fingers. Youve grown thinner. Having to breastfeed her three little cubs all the time, it would be surprising if she didnt grow thinner. Bai Qingqing, however, was very happy to hear thiswhich girl didnt like to be praised for being thin? She touched her petite face with a smile and said satisfactorily, Great. Winston went hunting with the tiger tribes males. They collectively hunt once every year. Lets just wait for them to come back with food. Snake beastmen were lazy creatures. Upon hearing this, Curtis dismissed the idea of going out. Okay. Curtis circled his long armwhich was as soft as his snake bodyaround Bai Qingqings body. Instead of letting her get up, he flipped her around and flicked out his tongue to engage her in a kiss. Parker scratched the walls. On consideration of the fact that Curtis hadnt seen Qingqing for a few months, he tolerated it with much difficulty. Roar! Roar! Roar! The roars of several leopard beastmen sounded below the tree at the same time. Curtis cocked his head and looked towards the entrance. The head of a leopard appeared at the entrance. Very soon, from the left stuck out another leopard head. Then, from the right emerged another leopard head. The heads of the three half-grown leopards blocked out half the light at the entrance. Your cubs? Curtis asked as he stared at the leopards outside. They had undergone a huge transformation while he was hibernating. Mm. Bai Qingqing shifted her body and attempted to climb out. She really couldnt bring herself to be intimate with Curtis in front of Parker. Parker smacked the three cubs into the tree hole, taking out his jealousy on his offspring. If you want to go in, just go in. Dont hang around at the entrance and block out the light. Roar! The cubs pitifully cried as they slammed against the ground. By now, they had grown into the size of mutts and were about one meter long. With their entry, the tree hole suddenly became very tight. Curtis finally let go of her and reached out to lift Third, who was lying closest to him. Youre still the smallest. Third howled at him agitatedly. His mouth was now full of sharp teeth that looked white and adorable. Bai Qingqing nudged Curtis with her elbow and whispered, Dont say something like that. Theyre very smart now, theyll get angry. Curtis burst into laughter and said as he looked straight into Thirds eyes, If you want to grow to be strong and powerful, you need to eat more. Roar? A baffled expression surfaced in Thirds yellowish-orange eyes. Curtis tossed him back into the pile of leopards. Speaking of food, Bai Qingqing got worried. They ate very little during the cold season. Sometimes, all they consume for the entire day is my milk. Will they become weaker in the future as a result? Chapter 521 - Gathering (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing gazed at Parker. She didnt dare to hope that the kids would become as outstanding as their father, but they had to be at least as strong as the other leopard beastmen. Are they still on breastmilk? Curtis asked as he cast a glance at Bai Qingqings breasts. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded and said, Else they might have starved to death. Theres not much prey around here. A few males even starved to death. Although it wasnt Bai Qingqings intention, Parker felt ashamed at her words. He blamed himself for not being capable enough, for not finding enough food, and causing the family to go through such a hard time. Other leopard cubs weaned off breast milk in a month, yet, in their home, the cubs had drunk breast milk for half a year due to insufficient food. If word got out, they would be humiliated. 2 Thankfully, the leopard cubs were growing well, even better than the cubs in the City of Beastmen. His cubs would definitely become powerful beastmen in the future. Curtis asked, Then, have you gone into heat? Ah? The topic changed too rapidly for Bai Qingqing to keep up. She replied honestly, No. Thats good. Curtis gazed at her lower body with a faint smile. His intention was very blatant. Slow to realize this, Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis as her embarrassment turned to anger. She walked to the wooden case and took out the skirts she had made for him. I made these for you. Although my skills cant be compared to yours, do try them. They should be of the right size. I made them using the measurements of your existing skirts. Just like Parkers reaction when he first received the present, Curtis froze for a moment. He then strode over, picked up the one on top, and put it on. Very good, he said as he lowered his head, a satisfied expression in his cold eyes. As girls tended to have defter hands than guys, Bai Qingqings skills had become pretty good after some practice. Though, of course, they still couldnt compare with Curtis who inherited the knowledge from his vast legacy. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Can all of you stop reacting like this? Its just a few pieces of cloth. All of you? Curtiss expression grew dark as he looked towards her. Pouring fuel on the fire, Parker added, Winston and I have it too. Yours were made last. Bai Qingqing flung the pile of clothes at him and explained to Curtis, I only made it for them first because they were wearing it immediately. Yours were made last as you were in hibernation. There isnt any meaning behind the sequence in which they were made. I know. Despite his words, his countenance remained terrible. 1 The cubswho were at an energetic agedashed forward and started snatching at the sight of the falling clothes. Curtis hurriedly chased them away and picked up the skirts Bai Qingqing made for him, before stacking them as though they were treasures. At noon, Winston returned with the tiger beastmen, fully loaded. Roar! The roars of the tigers reverberated throughout the mountains. The excitement in those roars got Bai Qingqing all riled up as well, making her hurriedly run to the entrance of the tree hole. The tiger tribe all came out and gathered at the empty land next to the waterhole. Dry firewood had been prepared in advance. Once the tiger beastmen returned, some males started lighting the fire, bringing the atmosphere to a high. Lets hurry up and go down, urged Bai Qingqing. Although Curtis didnt like noise and detested fire, he followed since she seemed excited. Bai Qingqing! Molly waved at her as she stood beside the fire. Bai Qingqing walked towards her. The two of them hadnt seen each other throughout the cold season. After their little misunderstanding was resolved, their ties became even closer due to this period of absence. Molly shouted in surprise when she saw the leopard cubs behind their mother, Theyre growing really quickly! Really? Bai Qingqing didnt quite believe her. After all, they werent very well fed. Chapter 522 - Everyone Grew Thinner Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just look at those tiger cubs if you dont believe me. Molly spoke in a hushed tone as she secretly pointed out to Bai Qingqing. Several little tigers were jumping merrily around the adults. Bai Qingqing remembered them as the tiger cubs who would play with her babies occasionally back then. At that time, they were more or less of the same size. But after the cold season had passed, the tiger cubs didnt seem much different. Upon careful observation, one could see that although their bone structures had increased in size, they had less flesh now; even through that layer of fur, the bones underneath could be seen. Why are they still so small? Bai Qingqing, too, lowered her voice. She didnt dare to talk about the petiteness of her own cubs now. That was bound to incur others wrath. Although her leopard cubs werent as meaty as when they were one month old, at least, they were still strong. They were also much taller, bulkier, and seemed a few months older than the tiger cubs. Molly raised a brow and looked at the white tiger leading the streak, then to the stripeless Curtis, before glancing at the three-striped Parker. Your mates are all so strong, your cubs will definitely grow well. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, Can I tell her that the food was mostly eaten by the adults? In order to ensure they were in a state to hunt, Winston and Parker ate more. But even then, these two adults were much thinner as compared to before. Thankfully, she had an ample supply of milk. Bai Qingqing! Bluepools voice rang out from the waterhole. Bai Qingqing turned towards him, and her eyes instantly widened. She couldnt bear the sight of it. Bluepool had grown skinnier as well, much more so than Parker and Winston. He now looked like a slim and long fish, his flat body somewhat resembling loaches. Although his face didnt appear bony, it felt elongated. The bizarre thing, however, was that he remained gorgeousthere was a sickly beauty in his exquisite looks. 1 This was perhaps due to the soft bone structure of the fish species. Bai Qingqing screamed inwardly: The cold season is so scary! So this is what skinny merfolk looks like! Why do you did you not have any food too? Bai Qingqings face heated up as she recalled promising Bluepool she was going to be responsible for his food. Though, if he brought it up now, it was still within her limits to fulfill her promise, because they still had half of that meat they smoked. Bluepool shook his stiff fishtail and explained, The fishes were asleep, and I couldnt be bothered to catch them in the river every day. Since you didnt come to visit me, I simply dug a hole and went into hibernation. Id been asleep till now. Ah, I see. Bai Qingqing exhaled, relieved to hear that he didnt turn this skinny due to hunger. Am I very slim now? Bluepool spun one round as he gazed at his own tail. Bai Qingqing acutely sensed that he didnt want others to call him slim, so she shook her head repeatedly. No, youre just fine. Roar roar Three leopards roared excitedly at the sight of Bluepool, instantly diverting his attention. Are these your cubs? Theyve grown so much. After he spoke, he blew out three bubbles. The leopard cubs retreated several steps. Bai Qingqing was wondering what they were going to do when, the next instant, they dashed uniformly towards the waterhole and ran into the bubble amidst their mothers gasp. Bai Qingqing patted her chest and glared at Bluepool. You gave me a scare. Molly and the tiger beastmen widened their eyes in shock. Meow! The leopard cubs purred in a wheedling manner, sounding a little muffled through the bubble layer. They attempted to run towards Bai Qingqing in their bubble and ended up sinking with each step they took. Bai Qingqing burst into gleeful laughter. You deserve it for being disobedient. Im abandoning you three, huh. Howl! Roar! ! The leopard cubs shouted at their mommy, their voices sounding increasingly muffled and weak until they became completely inaudible. Bai Qingqing, who laughed so hard that her tummy ached, glanced at Bluepool and said, Let them stay down there for a while before getting them back up. Lets see what their reactions are. 1 Bluepool said with a smile, Up to you. Chapter 523 - Gathering (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The beastmen who went out to hunt transformed into their human forms and bit the throat of the prey in their hands, before drinking the blood completely. They then brought the prey to the waterhole, where they opened their stomachs and skinned them clean. 1 All of a sudden, the waterhole was fully surrounded by beastmen, and the water within was drenched with the color of blood. Bluepool hurriedly dodged, yet he wasnt able to avoid being stained by the blood. He said furiously, Go elsewhere to wash, this place belongs to me. We handle our prey here every year, answered one of them. Other beastmen voiced their agreements. The blood and internal organs will wake up the fishes in the water and feed them. If we dont do this, the fish might come out later. Bluepool was so furious that his face was clouded by a dark expression. Seeing that the bubbles had disappeared, Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, Quickly bring the bubbles up. My babies have sunk. Shaking his fishtail, Bluepool took a look at the faint red water before holding his breath and sinking downwards with a disdainful expression. Very soon, three bubbles floated to the water surface. Roar! The leopard cubs muffled voices rang out. They showed no signs of fear but instead looked extremely excited as they ran about in the bubble maniacally, causing the bubbles to spin like a yo-yo. Bai Qingqings plans to scare them had fallen flat. 1 Bluepool tossed the bubbles onto the shore, then came out as well. He shook off the bloodied water from his hair and tail with disdain. The bubbles didnt burst when they landed on the ground. Like hamsters playing with a ball, the cubs ran amok. Hey! Bai Qingqing was both tickled and anxious as she gazed at the balls rolling haphazardly around the bonfire. Babies! Hurry up and stop, be careful of the fire! She had just finished her sentence when Eldest, the fastest, accidentally bumped into the fire. With a plop sound, the bubble burst. He continued running a bit more before he realized that the bubble had vanished. He instantly turned his head to search for it, looking like a toddler who had just lost his beloved toy. Roar! Roar! Roar! Second ran to Eldests side gleefully, twisting his body to show off his bubble. Ooh! Eldest flashed his teeth, before pouncing at his brother with a roar. Piak! Seconds bubble burst too. Second froze in his tracks as he stared at Eldest. He was just about to pounce at him when, from his peripheral vision, he saw a light blue bubble spinning. Third was still playing leisurely by the side. Looking at the world through the bubble, the objects nearby had enlarged in size, making him all the more fascinated. As though sensing malicious gazes upon him, Third halted in his bubble, then turned his little leopard head around. Second and Eldest exchanged looks, then ground their claws wickedly and sprinted towards their little brother with a howl. Howl! Third turned around and fled. Catching sight of his mother not far away, he quickly ran towards her. Meow meow~ Third purred softly as he ran towards his mommy. Bai Qingqing bent over and lifted the bubble, heaving a sigh of relief. Finally caught you. Before Third could catch his breath, his ears detected the subtle sound of the bubble bursting. Then, before he knew it, he found himself surrounded by nothing but air as he tumbled to the ground. Bubbles would turn dry after leaving the water. And when Bai Qingqing held it up, Thirds weight would sink to the depths of the bubble. Unable to resist his weight, the bubble hence burst. Third, are you alright? Bai Qingqing instantly squatted down and caressed her cub. Ignoring his own body, Third nervously gazed around, and when he realized his bubble was gone, he let out an aggrieved purr. Just then, Eldest and Second came running over and swung their tails happily. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh. She flicked a finger against her cubs tiny black nose and said, Mischievous. Qingqing, come over here. Our meat is being roasted. From the side came Parkers voice. Chapter 524 - Gathering (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Third weighing tens of kilograms in her arms, Bai Qingqing walked towards her bonfire. Curtis, Parker, and Winston were all there. White and fragrant smoke rose from the roasted prey, whose top layer had been cooked. Gatherings here were similar to that of the City of Beastmen. Here, basically, it was also one female to one bonfire. There were more beastmen gathered around some bonfires and fewer around others. Bai Qingqings bonfire had one of the fewest people around it. As there were few tiger beastmen, all the male beastmen were allowed to participate. Those without spouses came together and shared a bonfire. Bai Qingqing walked to them and sat down between Parker and Curtis. She looked around and caught sight of Bluepool under a tree with no one around. Bluepool, come and eat with us. Bai Qingqing sneaked a glance at Parker and Curtis as she spoke. Seeing that neither voiced objections, she heaved a sigh of relief. Bluepool gazed at the bonfires laid around and, after a moments hesitation, transformed into a human and walked towards Bai Qingqing. Many females would secretly peek at the merman. Upon seeing his revealed reproductive organ, they couldnt help but look away. Mermens reproductive organs were also very beautiful. While a land beastmans reproductive organ could be described as a grotesque weapon, mermens reproductive organ was likened to exquisite fine jade. The atmosphere changed subtly. Even those males who hadnt noticed Bluepool earlier couldnt help but look towards him with a sense of enmity. Bluepool ignored everyones gazes and merely cast a wary glance at Curtis. When he reached their bonfire, he wisely transformed his legs into a fishtail and sat slanted between Winston and Parker. Parker nimbly sliced a piece of cooked meat and dipped it in salt before placing it in Bai Qingqings bowl. Eat some. Ill go home and bring the hotpot over, to cook a bowl of noodles for you. As she couldnt bear to see Parker run about, she feigned nonchalance and said, No need, Ill just eat this today. Its been a long time since I ate meat to my hearts content. Taking her words for real, Parker sliced another large piece of meat for her. Merfolk was like snake beastmen in that both species were afraid of heat. But in order to practice taking care of a female, Bluepool had developed a good understanding of fire and also liked to eat cooked food. In a skilled manner, he yanked off a chunk of meat. Roar~ The cubs, too, stuck out their claws. Due to their short statures, the instant they stuck out their paws, their fur was burnt by the fire, making them so startled that they started swinging their legs wildly. Little rascals, dont get the mud on your paws onto the food. Parker howled at them, before ripping off a large chunk of meat and tossing it to the field. The three cubs instantly went to fight for it. Everyone was having a merry time eating around the bonfire, and only Curtis was quietly gazing at Bai Qingqing. She gazed around and asked, Winston, are there still more prey? Of course. Winston glanced at Curtis and said, Theres sufficient food for everyone today. Thats good. Curtis didnt care much about this and didnt react upon hearing this. After the beastmen more or less ate their fill, the tribal head walked to Bai Qingqings bonfire. Your Majesty, the salt in the village is nearly depleted. Its time to go to the seaside to exchange for them. Winston asked, How many males do you send every year? Fifty. Winston pondered for a moment, before saying, Right now, we need to be guarded against the invasion of the scorpion tribe. Lets choose thirty males and set off tomorrow. Thirty? Thats too heavy a burden! said the tribal head with a frown. Those going are young males. To send fifty of them at one go, the village will be in danger. The tribal head let out a sigh and could only consent. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but look towards Bluepool as she listened to their conversation. Why are you looking at me? asked Bluepool. How do you guys harvest salt? Can you tell us? asked Bai Qingqing cautiously. In order to exchange for salt, everyone in the village couldnt bear to eat the smoked meat and would rather stay hungry. Once the cold season ended, they had to go to the seaside to exchange for salt. It was too tough on them. Chapter 525 - Gathering (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It would be great if they could master the technique of harvesting salt. It would be much easier for the beastmen in this village. They could even exchange salt with the other tribes and prosper from the trade. Bluepool, who was proud of this, said with a smile, This is an ability possessed only by us merfolk. I can remove the oxygen from the seawater and let the females live in the sea, and I can also separate salt from the seawater. It doesnt matter even if I tell you guys, for you wont be able to do it. Bai Qingqing was shocked. So thats how you harvest salt. But salt crystals would form by themselves in the cracks of some reefs. Just like the one Curtis brought back, Bluepool said after a glance at the salt in Bai Qingqings bowl. One look and I can tell this salt is not harvested by us. The color is mixed, and there are impurities inside. Brilliant. Bai Qingqing expressed her admiration. Then, how much salt can you harvest in a day? Only upon hearing this question did Bluepool sense a plot brewing. He stared at Bai Qingqing and asked, Why are you asking? Can you help them harvest salt? Theyll give you the compensation you deserve, said Bai Qingqing. Thats impossible! Bluepool refused immediately, sounding quite agitated. Why? Bluepool bit a chunk of the meat and said, Harvesting salt is a painful and slow process that consumes a lot of energy. Each merman only has to turn in one fistful of crystallized salt every year, and thats it. Forget it, then. Bai Qingqing hurriedly shook her head. The tribal head, who had his ears pricked up as he listened in on their conversation, felt his hopes dashed at this revelation. Curtis suddenly looked up at the tribal head and asked, Which merfolk tribe are you going to exchange salt with? The three-striped tribal head felt a chill run down his spine for some reason under the stare of the snake. That fear that arose in his heart baffled him. The merfolk tribe over at the Sea Cliff is the closest to us. Their terms are also fairer. Hence, we usually go there. Exchange with a different group, said Curtis calmly. The displeased tribal head was about to say something when Winston suddenly said, Listen to him. Your Majesty? The tribal head was perplexed. After the tiger king swept his gaze over him, he immediately swallowed his words and said respectfully, Yes, we will go to another group of merfolk. Bluepool, who was in the midst of eating, froze. He could vaguely sense that all was lost for the tribe he used to belong to. Bluepools favorite water wheel was still spinning noisily, forming ripples on the water continuously, drenching the air above in the color of blood that persisted. Everyone dispersed after eating their fill. After Bai Qingqing left, Bluepoolwho found the water too filthytransformed into a human and went to look for a clean water source. When he returned to the tree hole, Curtis refused to move to another story after eating his meal, simply spreading out his body on the floor to digest his food. With the leopard cubs grown-up, once Curtis laid down, the tree hole became incredibly cramped. The cubs were huddled on the bed as they licked their toes leisurely. Bai Qingqing gazed at their faces, and after confirmation over a long while, finally asked Parker, Do you find their mouths flat? No, Parker replied without even looking. He asked in confusion, What makes you say so? Roar? The three leopard cubs raised their heads and gazed at their mommy with a hurt expression, then gazed at each others mouths. Are our mouths flat? Is Mommy disdaining us for being ugly? Relieved, Bai Qingqing said curiously, I remember their mouths being very flat when they were just born. Their mouths were very flat even when they didnt have much fur. I wondered, once their fur grows out, wouldnt their mouths become even flatter? Thats why Im concerned. If it wasnt for the fact that her cubs looked normal now, Bai Qingqing wouldnt have dared to bring it up. She was really very worried that her kids were affected by her human genes, and that Parker would blame her for it. Chapter 526 - The Flos Eriocauli Germinated Leopard cubs are like that. The amused Parker poked Bai Qingqing on her smooth forehead. Tiger cubs and wolf pups also have flat mouths when they are just born. Have you never seen leopards and tigers before? No. Bai Qingqing confessed honestly. She had seen a dog before, but not a newborn one. She suddenly felt a weight upon her arms as her three cubs bit her sleeves to vent their emotions. Bai Qingqing stroked their heads one by one and coaxed. Not ugly, not ugly. My babies are the prettiest. Roar! She coaxed the cubs a long time before they finally calmed down and drifted off to slumberland next to their mother. The next morning, thirty young and strong tiger beastmen set off for the sea with the entire tribes food on their shoulders. As the weather grew increasingly warm, Bai Qingqing could no longer bear to stay indoors after tolerating it for several months. Seeing that the weather was pleasant today, she went out of the tree hole for a breather. The accumulated snow had melted and moistened the earth. Tender grass had grown from the soil, and the air was filled with botanical fragrance mixed with the scent of soil. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath, feeling the vigor of spring infuse into her internal organs. Not far away stood a female under a tree, staring fixedly at her. Bai Qingqing took a close look and revealed a delighted look when she realized who it was. Becky! Ford fixed the hat tightly on Becky and said, I was just encouraging her to come out to walk around, but she had refused. Im glad you showed up. Leave it to me. Bai Qingqing gazed at Becky up close and saw that her eyes were evasive; she seemed eager to hide. Lets go out for a walk, no one is going to hurt you. Molly had filled up a small bag with potatoes and was looking for Bai Qingqing to play with her. At the sight of her, she shouted, Bai Qingqing! Lets go and check if the Flos Eriocauli has germinated! Startled by the voice, Becky subconsciously squirmed into Fords arms. The latter hurriedly circled his arms around her to calm her down. Bai Qingqing glared at Molly, who shrugged in return. She said, much more softly this time, I want to go and see the Flos Eriocauli. Are you coming with me? Bai Qingqing didnt wish to go somewhere far, but as she gazed at Becky, she decided to let her make the decision. Becky, do you want to go? To everyones surprise, Becky nodded after a moments hesitation, and even uttered out an Okay. Ecstatic by her response, Bai Qingqing decided to set off right away. Wait a minute, Im bringing along my mates, Bai Qingqing said, then ran back home. With Parker and her leopard cubs going along with them, the entourage set off for the Flos Eriocauli field. The Flos Eriocauli field was covered in green, looking even better than the ones grown in the village. As there werent tall plants in the field, when the sun shone upon it, the females couldnt stand the heat in their thick clothing. Molly and Becky both removed their animal skin coat. Why arent you removing your clothes? Its so hot. Molly felt hot just looking at Bai Qingqing, who was wrapped up in thick fur like a bear. Bai Qingqing flushed. Tiny beads of perspiration had formed on her face. Im not hot. F*ck. She had made all the clothes she needed to wear in the cold season but forgot to make a tube top for the hot season. She was naked inside, so how could she remove her clothes? Wait a minute. Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled that she had yet to squeeze out milk for her cubs today! As the cubs had filled their tummies with plenty of meat yesterday, they didnt pester her like they usually did. That was the reason she hadnt squeezed even once up till now. It was time to wean them off breastmilk. Molly cast a strange look at her but didnt ask her any questions. She laid on her belly as she took in the scent of the Flos Eriocauli. Ah! Its this smell. Is there a need to show such a great reaction? Bai Qingqing also sniffed the flowers but didnt detect any difference. Molly said, Im coming of age this year. Sniffing Flos Eriocauli will help me go into heat. Chapter 527 - : Food Was Destroyed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing this, Ford also let Becky sniff it. Bai Qingqing, who couldnt bear to watch this scene, looked into the distance. And she saw that elsewhere, other females were sniffing the Flos Eriocauli too. She was speechless. Just as she was about to shift her gaze away, the figure of a snake entered her vision. Curtis? The snake was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared before Bai Qingqing and transformed his upper body into its human form. Are those scorpion beastmen still pestering you? Curtis asked with a frown. He instantly knew what was going on when he saw that the surveillance in the tiger village was tighter than usual. Bai Qingqing gave Curtis a helpless gaze. Ill kill them. The murderous intent in Curtiss voice was unmistakable. Ford couldnt help but look towards him, wondering what gave this stripeless snake beastman the confidence to declare he was going to kill a group of scorpion beastmen? But for some reason, he didnt dare to voice out his thoughts. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, Dont. What if you accidentally kill a good scorpion? It has been a long time since their last attack. Perhaps they have given up on this thought. Winston only asked them to stay alert because hes worried. Curtis looked impatient, though he didnt insist. Very quickly, though, reality gave Bai Qingqing a tight slap in the face. That afternoon, the tiger beastmen who went out to exchange for salt returned, but the meat upon their shoulders was gone. The moment they exited the village, they were ambushed by the scorpion tribe. Instead of battling them, the scorpions focused on destroying the food, spitting venom all over the meat that they couldnt bear to eat the entire cold season. The temperature was sufficiently high that if they were to make smoked meat now, it would certainly rot. Their hopes of having salt this year were dashed. Silence emanated throughout the entire village. Bai Qingqing gazed outside the tree hole and could sense the ostracizing and hateful gazes of the females, which was presented more directly this time. The tribal head was simmering with anger. They have got their eye on us. They arent giving up so easily. This is only the first year. What are we going to do in the second, third year? Us males might be able to go without salt, but the females cant! Overwhelmed by despair, the tribal heads fear and respect for his king vanished. Articulating each word clearly, he said, Your Majesty, are you really going to let our tribe perish for the sake of a female? The scar on Winstons face twitched slightly as his expression turned ferocious. His gaze coldly swept over the tribal head as he said in his deep voice, I will answer to the tiger tribe. Then, drive Bai Qingqing out! hollered the tribal head. Dad! Molly pulled the tribal heads hand. Gazing at his female cub, the tribal heads expression eased slightly. Bai Qingqing turned her head towards Curtis and Parker. She said dejectedly, Wed better move away. Winston remained solid as a rock in the face of everyones queries. The root cause of the matter is that were not strong enough. You think that by relenting, the scorpion tribe will let the tiger tribe off? Winston said in a cold voice, They have a clear grasp of things around here. Even without Bai Qingqing, they will come to snatch other females. The tribal heads face turned pale. Then, what are you planning to do? Kill! Before Winston could reply, Curtiss icy voice entered their ears. He slithered out from the tree hole, exuding a mighty aura. Even with no animal stripes, others couldnt help but look upon him as a powerful beastman. Kill them all, and the matter will be resolved. Curtis swept his gaze over Winston, before turning around and preparing to leave. Winston immediately said, Ill go! Curtis halted in his tracks. Youre not suited for the high temperatures of the desert in the day. Its more appropriate for me to go. Winston analyzed, Their tribes advantage is their numbers. Not all the scorpion beastmen can bring together so many of their kind. It must be the leader of the scorpion tribe behind this. Once we kill their leader, the scorpion tribe wont ever invade our village again. Chapter 528 - Flame City Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Winston spoke, he glanced towards the tree hole at Bai Qingqing. She happened to be gazing outwards, so their eyes met. The reluctance to part briefly flashed by in the tigers eyes, which he suppressed almost immediately. Winston turned towards Curtis and said, You need to protect Qingqing. The village Ill leave them in your hands. Qingqing needs a safe village. Curtis agreed after considering his suggestion for a moment. Qingqing indeed needed a village, and it would be best if they could stay with the tiger tribe where Winston was in charge. Although Curtis and Winston had come to an agreement, the tiger beastmen didnt believe in Curtiss capabilities. Voices of doubt started ringing from the crowd. Your Majesty, hes only a feral beast without any animal stripes. What abilities does he have to protect the village? Curtis allowed him to finish what he had to say. Right after he uttered out the last syllable, the crowd merely saw a black and red figure flash by, and the next moment that three-striped tiger beastman was being tightly squeezed by his snake tail. The crowd instantly backed off, emptying a round-shaped area where Curtis was standing, instinctively flashing their teeth and letting out growls. Curtis! Winston called out immediately. The muscles all over his body involuntarily tensed. Even though it didnt look like the snake tail was exerting any strength, the bones of the tiger beastman held in strangulation could be heard cracking. The tiger opened his mouth but wasnt able to let out a howl, and only a breath of foul air escaped from his mouth. Curtis, dont kill him! Bai Qingqing shouted from above. She stuck one leg out of the tree hole, wanting to come down. Curtis flung the beastman into the far distance with his snake tail and slithered towards Bai Qingqing. The crowd instantly cleared out a path for him amidst gasps. Winston heaved a sigh of relief and said to the tribal head, Ill get going now. 1 The tribal head was still in a state of shock. By the time he managed to react, Winston had disappeared from view. That three-striped beastman ranked number two in terms of abilities in the village. Yet, he was overpowered by the snake beastman in an instant, with the speed at which it happened rendering him unable to react in time. And even if they were to fight head-on, he wasnt sure he would be able to avoid the snake beastmans attacks. What kind of beast was Curtis, exactly? His capabilities seemed on par with their tiger king. But judging from how their king looked wary around him, it seemed as though the snakes abilities might even be superior to their kings. Bai Qingqing only felt her heart put to ease upon seeing Curtis return. She was truly worried that he would kill the tiger beastman. Is it fine for Winston to go alone? As Winston had been poisoned by the scorpions venom before, she had an ominous feeling about this. No matter how Bai Qingqing thought about it, she was still worried. If he cant handle it, Ill go then, Curtis said nonchalantly. But if that happened, since Winston wouldnt be around anymore, there was no need for them to stay on in this village. Bai Qingqing clasped her hands together and prayed. Never mind if he cant kill the leader of the scorpion tribe. Please make it back safely, Winston. In the windy and chilly desert. Although the air was still cold, the sand underneath his feet was scorching hot under the sun. A white tiger walked alone in the desert. In the vast expanse, the only thing that could be seen was the movement of a white figure, and nothing else. As the scorpion tribes nest was underground, and they were great at concealing their tracks, it was extremely difficult to find the nests location. After several days of fruitless search, Winston changed his direction and sped towards Flame City. Flame City was situated in the depths of the desert. Just like the City of Beastmen, it was built from stone. Having withstood the battering of the winds and sand, the surface of the rock had long turned a withered shade of yellow, giving off a desolate and bleak vibe. With no one standing guard at the entrance, Winston ran straight into the city. A beastman who was on his way out of the city greeted him. Youre here again. 1 Ignoring him, Winston continued sprinting ahead. Tsk, its still so cold. Four-striped beastmen were also undoubtedly considered powerful in Flame City. There wasnt a single beastman here who didnt recognize the disfigured white tiger. The beastman curled his lips, yet there was a murderous aura on his handsome face. Now that the cold season has passed, my beloved little female will definitely come out to play. Its time to pay her a visit. 2 With that, he transformed into a beast and dashed out of the city. There were plenty of males like him scattered throughout the entire city. Chapter 529 - Combat Pit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Kill him! Kill him! Bite him to death! Bite him! In the combat pit, countless voices were screaming at the top of their lungs; human voices and the roars of beasts blended together, raising a ruckus. Within stood a brown bear with the sturdy build of an iron tower, pounding his own chest. As he let out a growl, he smashed the head of the wolf beastman lying on the ground with his fist. Bang! White brain goo mixed with red blood splattered across the ground. Bloodstains like this were seen everywhere on the ground, as well as footprints made by various beasts. Some were alive, while some had turned into corpses that filled up the corpse pit in Flame City. The brown bear straightened his body and let out a victorious roar. Hes won two consecutive rounds. One more round and he will be able to level up. Flame City had a strict level system, and beastmen were divided into various grades and ranks. They werent judged based on their number of animal stripes, but rather, by the number of combat battles they won. For every three consecutive wins, one would move up a rank, and in turn receive more water, better housing, and get to play with better females. Without any roots and unrestrained by spousal marks, these males were a bunch of creatures even more brutal than savage wild animals. As the beasts roars grew in intensity, it felt like the roof was about to flip over. Who, who else wants to challenge! The bear beastman transformed into a human and declared arrogantly. A white tiger squeezed his way out of the audience and leaped onto the combat pit. Roar! The bear beastmans expression changed. When he got a clear view of the scar on that white tigers face, he retreated continuously. Youre a four-striped beastman. If you skip the ranks and challenge me, I can invite beastmen to fight alongside me, said the bear beastman. Winstons gaze swept over the audience as he opened his mouth to let out a growl. His intent was understood by everyone. Some beastmen rubbed their hands in anticipation, eager to give it a try. A four-striped beastmans abilities were on par with the owner of Flame City. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare trifle with him. But this white tiger had never taken part in a duel before, so no one was aware of his true capabilities. Hence, they wanted to find out for themselves. Since he was challenging someone with fewer stripes than him, not only could the weaker party duel with ten times the manpower, if he claimed victory he could also skip ranks in his leveling up. This was why despite the high risks, many beastmen still wanted to give it a shot. Everyone here was a dangerous outlaw. Very soon, several tens of beastmen jumped up. As the victor of the previous round, the bear beastman selected the nine strongest beastmen, all of whom were the cream of the crop among those with three animal stripes. The scorpion beastman acting as the judge struck a shell, declaring the start of the battle. Ten three-striped beastmen unanimously pounced towards the tiger beastman, whom they surrounded in the center. Roar! With an unstoppable aura, the fearless Winston leaped towards the mountain-like brown bear right opposite of him. Bang! The burly brown bear fell to the ground abruptly. The white tiger smashed his head with his claw in one swoop. Just like his previous victim whose brain was similarly smashed to smithereens, a large pool of blood splattered across the ground. Except, this time, the pool of blood was wider, and even from the traces of blood one could detect the swift and fierce aura. After Winston finished off a beastman in mere moments, he instantly jumped away and confronted the nine beastmen of different species facing him. The nine beastmen halted for a moment, before charging towards Winston in unison. The combat pit turned into a blurry mess of killing, with no distinction made between an ally or the enemy. The noise from the viewing area reached an unprecedented level of high. The battle ended amid the audiences nervousness, with no doubt as to the winner. It ended with the bitter defeat of the ten beastsfive died, and another five were wounded. Those defeated beastmen clearly knew that they were about to die, yet there wasnt any struggle or indignation on their faces. Instead, they looked as though they were finally free. Actually, that moment when they were abandoned, they had already died inside. Scorpion beastmen instantly came over to drag away the losers, including those who were still alive. Regardless, they were all dragged away like dead beings. Winston shook his bloodied head and swept his bloodshot eyes over the beastmen in the audience. Silence. Getting impatient, Winston transformed into a human and asked, Any more challenges? Having not gotten a reply for a long time, Winston looked towards the scorpion beastman watching over the combat pit. Can I directly level up to the supreme rank now? Chapter 530 - Tiger King VS Scorpion King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What? He wants to make it to the supreme rank with just one battle? But no one dares to challenge him. With no contenders, theres no way he can level up. The scorpion leader transformed into a human. Even though he had a handsome face like all the male beastmen, his eyes were cold and heartless. This is against the rules, said a scorpion beastman. Then, can I level up if I challenge you and win? Winston had never been a patient beastman. He only wished to find out from the scorpion king, the location of the scorpion tribes nest as soon as possible, and kill that leader who dreamed of snatching away Bai Qingqing. 2 The scorpion beastman subconsciously retreated a step. Hesitation flickered across his eyes, before he said, Come in. This was the outermost layer of Flame City. Only beastmen in the supreme rank could enter the innermost layer of the city, and the owner of this city lived right in the center of it. Supreme-ranked beastmen were akin to royals. Every time a beastman made it to this level, the owner of the city would personally come out to welcome him. Finally, Winstons gaze changed slightly. With everyones envious eyes upon him, he entered the entrance of the combat pit. He moved straight past three combat pits and finally reached the innermost layer. The owner of the city invites you to go in, informed a scorpion beastman. Winston nodded imperceptibly, then strode into the stone castle. As he went deeper in, a handsome man leisurely sitting cross-legged on a rock entered his view. That man had black hair that reached his shouldersa color that was considered very normal in modern times. Yet, it appeared furry on his head, like the hairs on a spiders body. He had the perfect, gorgeous looks typical of males in this world, yet he exuded a malevolent air unique to the scorpion tribe. Ive long heard about you. I had thought that you wouldnt come. But here you are, the scorpion king said in a laid back tone as he sized him up. Despite his calm countenance, there was a desire to battle in the depths of his eyes. According to the rules, you may choose a territory anywhere you please. Ill arrange for my men to construct an abode for you. Winston went straight to the point. No need. I want to use that to exchange for something else. Oh? The scorpion king raised an eyebrow with interest. What do you want? The location of a scorpion tribe. This is the leg of one of them. Winston retrieved a section of a scorpions black leg and tossed it before the scorpion king. The scorpion king paused, then suddenly smiled. Youre very bold. Arent you afraid I will shield my tribesmen? You wont. Winstons smile was laced with conceit, an impudent expression on his face. Beastmen that are born rootless have neither emotions nor desires. You dont feel obligated to help your tribe. Hahahaha The scorpion king laughed even louder now, yet his gaze was icy cold. Born rootless He didnt mind that, but occasionally, he would feel curious about why those beastmen were so hung up over the females. Even though they bore bitter hatred towards the females who abandoned them, they couldnt bring themselves to hurt them. He couldnt comprehend how they felt, nor did he have the opportunity to understand. Sure, but you have to fight me. Ive always been curious about how powerful you are exactly. With that, the scorpion king got to his feet. Without waiting for Winstons reply, he transformed into a black scorpion about one-third larger than the size of an ordinary scorpion beastman in his beast form. Winston, too, instantly transformed into a beast. Bang! A battle ensued between the two beastmen. This battle lasted ten times as long as Winstons last battle, and its intensity was also something never before witnessed in the combat pit. As Winstons attacks were bold and resolute, his opponent was oftentimes unable to ward them off. But he had a fatal flawthat was, his overly majestic body limited his agility. The scorpions shell was stiff and hard, but the hook on his tail was extremely nimble. Finally, he caught a chance and pierced right at the back of the white tiger. 1 At the same time, the white tiger bit the scorpion kings head. Growl! The venomous hook pierced into his body, spreading an intense pain throughout his entire body. The white tiger let out a stifled growl, yet didnt exert force into his bite. Instead, acting as though nothing had happened, he released his bite. Chapter 531 - Killing the Scorpion Tribe’s Leader Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The scorpion king turned into his human form and looked at Winston with great pity. Youre very strong, but its a pity that you got hit by my poison. You wont be able to live. Winston turned into his human form and stumbled a little before standing steadily, speaking in a coarse voice, Location! Youre on the verge of death, yet you dont forget about your initial intention. The scorpion king was surprised, but he kept to his word. Ill send a scorpion to invite him here. But well have to see if youll be able to hang on until then. After saying that, the scorpion king instructed a member of his tribe to head for that tribe right before Winston. Winston changed back into his beast form and slowly walked out of the stone castle. His steps were slow and heavy, emitting the disposition of one in power. Others werent able to see how distorted the world in his eyes was looking now. The damned scorpion poison was acting up again. The scorpion tribes poison was a neurotoxin. Winston had discovered the other time that when the poison acted up, all sorts of hallucinations would appear in his mind. When he was poisoned the other time, what he yearned for the most was to be accepted by a female. The hallucinations he saw were also related to this. If he were to sink into the hallucination, he might not have been able to tide over it back then. The scorpion kings poison was a lot more powerful than the three-striped scorpion beastmans poison. At the instant he was struck by the poison, he felt that his brain was suddenly paralyzed. In that instant, he saw Bai Qingqing smiling at him. No, this was a hallucination! Winston shook his head fiercely, temporarily regaining clarity in his vision, and he ran out. Three days later, a three-striped scorpion beastman rushed over to the Flame City, not knowing that the fate that was waiting for him was death. Next to a dune on the outermost layer of the Flame City, the white tigers eyes fluctuated between clarity and fuzziness, loneliness and excitement. To think that you havent died yet? Hearing a beastmans voice, Winston immediately jumped up. Before he could see who the beastman was, he instinctively attacked. Ahh? Tiger king! The countenance of the leader of the small scorpion group changed drastically, and he backed off anxiously, looking toward the scorpion king. Your Majesty? The scorpion king averted the tiger beastmans attacks that werent targeted at any opponent, pushing the scorpion beastman toward him. Roar! The tiger mouth bared open, and the small scorpion groups leader could only turn in his beast form under the anxiety before his head was separated from his body. A cracking sound rang out as the massive body dropped onto the sandy ground. After crushing the shell-encased head with his mouth, Winston regained his clarity and looked toward the scorpion king. The scorpion king looked at him in horror. Thats impossible. There hasnt been a beastman who had been able to tide past three days after being inflicted with my poison. Youve been inflicted with scorpion poison before? Winston sniffed the scorpion beastman under his claw. After ascertaining that it was the scent of that group of scorpion beastmen, he turned into his human form and said, Thats right. The scorpion king felt that things werent good. It seemed that this tiger beastman had already developed a resistance toward their poison. If even his poison was unable to kill him, then it was even more impossible for the other scorpion beastmens poison to do it. Winston shook his head to regain some vigor before quickly running off. It has been so many days, but Winston isnt back yet. Bai Qingqing looked out of the village worriedly. The weather had started to turn warm, and light rain occasionally poured down, causing the land to be rapidly encased by greenery. Bai Qingqing put on the light tube top and animal skin skirt, leaving her slightly curled dark brown hair draping down behind her head. It reached to her waist, and the 18-year-old young girl now had a hint of a womanly vibe. Howl! Howl! The leopard cubs were playing in the village. Third caught sight of their mother and quickly ran over, climbing up her body. Bai Qingqing knew that he wanted to drink milk and rubbed his furry head, saying, You didnt want it a few days back, theres now no more. Theres nothing to eat now. Howl~ Third pleaded, unwilling to accept this. First and Seconds craving was also aroused. They ran over to their mother to ask for food. The leopard cubs were unhappy, but they had no idea that their mother felt even more unhappy. Chapter 532 - Flos Eriocauli Bloomed Bai Qingqing wasnt prepared to stop breastfeeding, but when the cold season just passed, the leopard cubs ate meat for one day and didnt ask her for milk. The next day, there was the episode of the scorpion beastmens assault, causing her to fret and completely forget about squeezing milk. Two to three days passed by. By the time she thought of this, it was too late. Be good, go look for your own food. Youll be able to have a great meal after your father comes back from hunting. Bai Qingqing bent over to pat their heads. The leopard cubs main food changed to meat, and their bodies grew rapidly. The length of their backs was already the height of Bai Qingqings knees, and their fur also grew thicker. When Bai Qingqing touched them, she kept having the feeling that she was touching puppies. Molly would run to the Flos Eriocauli field every day. She had gone this morning, and it wasnt long before she ran back, looking excited. Bai Qingqing was feeling upset when she heard Molly say, Come and take a look! The Flos Eriocauli has bloomed! Really? Bai Qingqing felt a little happy as well. The field of small white flowers was really beautiful and pleasant to the eye. Moreover, the Flos Eriocauli here had a good symbolic meaning. Molly nodded vigorously. She lowered her head and saw the leopard cubs looking at her, and pinched one of the cubs by his two ears. Howl! Thirds ears were lifted and the wind blew into them. He shook his head uncomfortably but wasnt able to break away from the weird aunties demonic hands. Bai Qingqing couldnt take it and pulled Mollys hands away. Alright, lets go and take a look. Ill go tell Curtis. Wait for me, Bai Qingqing said. Molly had made an agreement with her very long ago that theyd go to play together once the Flos Eriocauli bloomed. Bai Qingqing remembered their promise from back then and thus agreed despite not really feeling up to it. En, Molly replied, then grabbed onto Thirds head again. Hehe, when I get into heat, I also want to give birth to such strong and adorable children. Curtis was bathing in the waterhole. With the hot season here, he should be shedding his skin soon. He wanted to soak longer in the water to let his snakeskin become softer. When he heard that Bai Qingqing wanted to go to the Flos Eriocauli field, he shook his body with a hint of unwillingness, turning into his human form. Wheres Parker? Curtis asked. Hunting. The children wanted food early in the morning, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis immediately said, Ill go with you. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, No need. You promised Winston that youll protect the village. The females are all here, so its better that you dont leave. There are tiger beastmen on guard on the villages borders. Theres no snow now, so the scorpion beastmen wont be able to get in that easily. Even if I were to come into danger, wont you be able to come over instantly? Curtis hesitated for a moment before telling her, Dont stay too long. Come back quickly. En. Bai Qingqing nodded in a docile manner. Bluepool looked at Bai Qingqing through a thick layer of water. With Curtis around, he didnt dare to come out of the water. He spurted out a small chain of bubbles, feeling upset. Bai Qingqing and Molly came to the Flos Eriocauli field together with the three leopard cubs. There was a blue and white flower field within sight, and a strong, elegant, and sweet fragrance permeated in the air. The Flos Eriocaulis scent was the strongest when it first bloomed. When a gust of wind blew, the scent entered their bodies through their pores, making one feel as if their bones had turned limp. The Flos Eriocaulis fragrance seemed to have a magical power to attract people closer to it. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but walk forward, not caring about the hard and uncomfortable branches under her feet. She only wanted to get over quickly and roll about in the field. Bai Qingqing found it hard to control herself despite not being from the tiger tribe. Molly started running even more excitedly. The leopards also dashed over quickly after her. Chapter 533 - Tiger Head Amongst the Flowers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Run slower, be careful Oh my! Seeing Molly getting further and further away, Bai Qingqing could only start running as well. It could be a psychological effect that Bai Qingqing felt that her heart was beating faster when she had just started running. Molly dashed into the flower field and then ran further in a little. She let out a cry, then lay on the field. The thick field caught her, and the blooming flowers completely covered her body. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to avert her gaze. She continued to stare at the direction Molly had fallen and rushed over, finally managing to find her. Mollys face was flushed, and she was squinting and looking up at the sky. Suddenly, her vision was blocked. You ran so fast that even my children went crazy. Bai Qingqing looked at the surroundings. The children had disappeared after coming in. She could still see the plants moving around earlier, but now she had lost track of them. Shed have to take some time to search for them later. Theyll come back. Molly turned over, plucked a small white flower, and sniffed it. Sit down. Dont always think about them. Their survival abilities are now a lot stronger than ours. Is that so? Bai Qingqing felt that they were as fragile as when they had just been born. Laying quietly in the field, the world became exceptionally quiet. Even the sound of the wind blowing at the flowers seemed amplified. Some indistinct strange sounds seemed to ring out. Bai Qingqing poked Molly and asked softly, Did you hear anything? Mm? Bai Qingqing looked around and asked nervously, It couldnt be a scorpion beastman, could it? That wasnt right. It sounded like heavy breathing sounds. Would scorpion beastmen breathe like that? Molly also sat up, feeling frightened. She then thought of something and let out a sigh in relief, saying, Dont scare me. Thats someone else mating. I saw when I came by myself earlier. Bai Qingqing glared at her. You saw them, but you didnt move further away? Lets move to another spot. Its far enough. Molly lay limply on the ground while Bai Qingqing dragged her. If you dont leave, I wont come with you again. As she said that, she looked up unconsciously and saw a small white tiger head appearing in the flower field. Bai Qingqing let go of her grip, blinked, and looked over. The flower field was swaying with the wind. Where was there any head? Did I see wrongly? Molly had wanted to continue to remain sluggish but quickly stood up after seeing that Bai Qingqing wasnt tugging at her anymore. Well change, well change. Come, lets head deeper in. The flower scent is the strongest there. Bai Qingqing looked into the distance in a daze, not replying to her. Molly walked two steps before grabbing her and saying, Lets go. Why are you in a daze? Huh? Oh. Only then did Bai Qingqing come back to her senses and entered deeper into the flower field. Her eyes kept staring at a spot in the distance. The further they went in, the lusher the Flos Eriocauli were. The flowers had already reached up to their waist. You cant hear it here, right? Molly asked. Bai Qingqing nodded absentmindedly, then looked into the distance again. Winston? Bai Qingqing called out softly but didnt get any reply. It must be a delusion. Winstons senses were so sharp. If it was him just now, he should have found her long ago. Why did you suddenly call for His Majesty? Molly asked curiously. Bai Qingqing said dejectedly, Its nothing. I suddenly thought of him. She was about to sit down when swooshing sounds rang out in the field. Bai Qingqing immediately looked over in that direction and saw something getting close to them rapidly. Children? Bai Qingqing took a step forward, but her vision was suddenly blurred as a white figure came pouncing toward her, pushing her onto the ground. Chapter 534 - You’re Stepping on Me, It Hurts (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Winston got close to the village, the poison acted up again. Affected by the Flos Eriocauli, he entered in a daze and was stuck there for a while. He saw Bai Qingqings figure everywhere, looking at him from a short distance, smiling at him. She was so quiet that she was like a plant that emitted a floral fragrance. He carefully got closer, but Bai Qingqing turned into a long and thin plant. No! Those Qingqings were all fake. They werent real. He was thinking of this when the toxicity seemed to get increasingly intense. Winston had even heard the familiar and crisp voice. She was calling his name. It was fake! A hallucination! Winstons gaze sharpened, and he rapidly pounced toward the direction of the voice. Ah! Bai Qingqing gasped and fell to the ground. However, she saw that it was Winston and thus wasnt afraid. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and said in pleasant surprise, Winston? Youre finally back! The white tiger suddenly froze, his round silver pupils quickly contracted, reflecting the females happy expression. Bai Qingqings shoulder was in pain from being stepped on, but she didnt seem to notice it at all. She touched the tigers head and asked, Whats the matter? Did you get hurt? Roar? The clarity in Winstons eyes that he had forcibly hung onto dissipated. He turned and looked at the face of the female under his paw. His scarred tiger face emitted the naivety of a young beastman. Molly, who had backed off a few steps from the surprise, saw Winston stopping and let out a sigh of relief. She then tried to speak up. Your Majesty? The muscles on the tigers body tensed up abruptly, and he looked toward Molly. He saw another Bai Qingqing. Winston was so enraged that he stepped down on the body under his paw with a greater force, then charged out toward the Bai Qingqing in front of him, letting out a low warning growl. Ahh! Molly went limp and dropped to the ground. She looked at the white tiger in horror and crawled backward. Bai Qingqing frowned and put up a light struggle. She was then stepped on even more forcefully. The tiger claws sank into her flesh. She turned her head and saw blood droplets flowing out. Youre stepping on me. It hurts. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to put up a struggle anymore and assessed Winston. The black stripes on the white tigers body were like the Flos Eriocauli in the flower field, concealing him well. It was just that there was an abrupt dark color object that stood out amongst the flowers. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide and stared at that spot. Did Winston go into heat because of the Flos Eriocauli? Hell be fine after he quiets down, right? Therefore, Bai Qingqing didnt move at all. She just stared at Winston. A translucent liquid droplet came out from that dark purple object, condensing together. The instant it landed on her stomach, Bai Qingqing wanted to let out a cry, but the cry was stuck in her throat. Winston managed to chase away a Bai Qingqing with his glare and was feeling relieved when he lowered his head and saw that the Bai Qingqing under his foot was still there. He let out a roar. Ahh! Bai Qingqing subconsciously let out a cry, feeling that the force of the paw on her shoulder had gotten stronger. Even her bones were in pain, and she couldnt help but start to put up a struggle again. More blood dripped on her snow-white skin, but the pain had already turned into numbness. Bai Qingqing grabbed onto Winstons front leg, wanting to pry it away. Smelling the scent of blood, Winston couldnt help but loosen the force on his foot, but he kept his eyes fixed on Bai Qingqing. Suddenly feeling the weight on top of her becoming lighter, Bai Qingqing quickly moved back, saying, Winston, quickly wake up. What happened to you? The white tiger shook his head vigorously. He couldnt hold on anymore? This hallucination was too strong, and he wasnt able to get rid of it. Most importantly, he couldnt bear to attack it. Bai Qingqing felt that it was better to head back first. She crawled up and ran back. The moment she moved, Winstons hunting instincts propelled him to pounce, stepping on her once again. Chapter 535 - Youre Stepping On Me, It Hurts (2) This time, Bai Qingqing fell flat on her face and ended up with her mouth full of mud. Winston, if you continue being like this, Im going to get mad. Bai Qingqing spat out the mud in her mouth and flailed her arms, lying face down on the ground and unable to flip around. He had let go of her just now, so why was he pouncing on her again? As a member of the feline species, was Winston playing with her as though she was a rat? Actually, Bai Qingqing was mistaken about Winston. It was in predators nature to hunteven if they werent hungry, they couldnt help but give chase when they saw a moving animal. Beastmen usually could control themselves and wouldnt actually act like real beasts. It was just that now, Winston had completely sunken into hallucination and couldnt think that much. All he could do was act on his instinct. Despair welled up in Winstons eyes. She was still here and wouldnt leave no matter what. Was he really going to die this time? Even if he were to die, he couldnt bear to bite that hallucination and cause it to vanish. The threat of death made Winstons breathing turn heavy. More and more pollen entered his lungs, and his breathing grew increasingly heavy. The desire in his lower body speedily swelled up, even twitching involuntarily and dripping out several drops of viscous substance. All this while, all Bai Qingqing could sense was an eerie silence. It was so quiet that it felt ominous. She shifted her body uneasily. Suddenly, a deep growl suddenly sounded from above. Bai Qingqing felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand up, and she rolled her eyes to one side. Suddenly, she felt someone tearing her clothes from the back, causing her to freeze. Then, with a loud rip, the animal skin was yanked off her chest. Her well-endowed chest was squashed out of shape, causing Bai Qingqings petite face to scrunch up. Huff! A puff of hot breath emitted from the white tigers nostrils. Clarity and the desire to live had completely vanished from the depths of his eyes, and all that remained was a maniac desire. He crouched low, his lower body twitching urgently. Feeling that the fabric was getting in his way, he brutishly tore it off with his hind limbs in the blink of an eye, leaving several bloodied streaks that were neither deep nor shallow on her snow-white skin. Bai Qingqing had just sobered up from the pain from her chest when she realized what was going on, making her heart skip a beat. The next moment, she felt a sharp pain from her private parts, causing her to let out an agonizing cry. Winston bit the slender neck of the female in one swoop, his sharp teeth grazing the throbbing veins, as he started moving his body haphazardly in accordance with his instincts. Due to the disparity in strength between males and females, every time they mated, the males would go about it extremely gently, else the tender females definitely wouldnt be able to take it. However, under the influence of the medication and poison, Winston had lost all of his rationality. All he knew was the crazy desire to possess, and even to destroy. A females agonizing cries could be heard coming from the grass. A trembling Molly crawled over. After taking one glance, she started shaking even harder, tears rolling down her cheeks like a string of broken beads. As time went on, amidst the sea of flowers, the females voice became increasingly raspy, with a hint of sweetness, as it melded together with the males heavy breathing. Roar! Upon hearing their mommys voice, the leopard cubs came running over. They stared at their mommy with their large and clear eyes. The deep growl of a tiger rang, and the movements in the grass halted. The females on-and-off weak moans, too, stopped. After Winston finished venting, the clarity in his eyes resumed. He lowered his gaze, and a horrified expression instantly clouded his face. He got to his feet and retreated backward. Growl! With the retraction of that massive object, white murky substance mixed with blood gushed out. Bai Qingqing let out a moan, and her body twitched a little. Chapter 536 - Don’t Remove the Spousal Mark Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It hurt so bad! It hurt from head to toe! Her body felt heavy, as though it had sunk into a quagmire. She wasnt even able to even lift a finger. 1 Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and struggled to curl up her bloodied and bruised body, her arms shielding before her chest. She looked up and glanced at the white tiger briefly, before retracting her gaze in fright. She then looked towards her right arm. Indeed, the tattoo of a tiger had appeared there. Winston glanced at the tiger tattoo on Bai Qingqings arm, his expression even more horrified than Bai Qingqings, as though he was the one who was raped. In his heart was a mixture of joy, horror, and despair. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was staring at his spousal mark, Winston didnt even dare to blink. The color of blood had drained from his face, and even his scar wore a tinge of paleness. Bai Qingqing raised a quivering hand and gently touched the tiger tattoo. Winstons body trembled as well, as he squeezed out a nervous sound from his throat. Ooh! Are you alright now? Bai Qingqing stared at him warily. 1 Winston transformed into a human, still looking horrified. Did all of that really happen? Looking at the female wounded from head to toe, the emotions in Winstons eyes turned into despair. Still, he refused to give up and asked, Can you please not remove the spousal mark? I Ill never do this to you again. Just let me be your guardian like in the past. Bai Qingqing cast a glance at him and said nothing, merely hugging her body tightly. After she calmed down, she actually felt relieved at the turn of events. Having lived ambiguously with Winston for such a long time, and benefited from his care all this while, she had no idea how to end such an awkward relationship. Now that the die was cast, the pressure she had been feeling actually dissipated. 4 She did feel fondness towards Winston and wasnt averse to having sexual relations with him. She had sensed the abnormality in Winstons body early on, and she believed that Winston didnt do this on purpose. 2 However, how should she explain things to Curtis and Parker? With a gloomy face, Bai Qingqing buried her head in her knees. She didnt dare to go home. Although Curtis had said that he could accept her having a tiger spouse, that was what he said back in the cold season. Now that the cold season had passed, would his words still count? Even if they could accept Winston, Bai Qingqing felt too ashamed to face them. Back then, she had said with conviction that she only wanted the two of them as her spouses. Ah! She felt like running away from home! Winston crawled to Bai Qingqings side and reached out a hand to touch his spousal mark. But before his hand made contact with her arm, he retracted his hand at the speed of lightning. Ill bring you home. Im not going back, Bai Qingqing said, sounding vexed. The roars of the young cubs sounded from the grass. The three leopard cubs ran over to surround their mother. Seeing that the tiger king wasnt as scary as earlier, Molly also crawled over with trepidation, tear streaks evident on her face. Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing felt her brain short-circuit. Her head jerked up instantly. Damn! Why were they all here? How was she to face anyone in the future? Winston abruptly pulled her into his arms. He took in a deep breath and closed his eyes, yearning to shoulder all the pain by himself. It was my fault. I wont blame you if you choose to remove my spousal mark, Winston said with agony. Nonetheless, his gaze was filled with gentleness as he looked at her. Lets go back first. Your injuries are too serious. Who said anything about removing the spousal mark? said Bai Qingqing, turning her head away. Winston froze abruptly. His heart skipped a beat, and his breathing halted as well. Although Bai Qingqing had resigned to her fate, she didnt look pleased. Youre not to tell Curtis and Parker about how we mated. And you, Molly, dont tell anyone too. Chapter 537 - Our Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As for the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing didnt have to instruct them not to say anything since they werent present initially. Mollys gaze moved back and forth between them before nodding earnestly. Slow to react, it was only then that euphoric joy erupted in Winstons heart. The corners of his lips lifted stiffly, making his face appear grotesque. No, I did something wrong. I ought to be punished for it. I will tell them the truth. Bai Qingqing glared at him. Her eyes, which were reddened and swollen from crying, didnt look intimidating at all. Instead, it made her appear so frail and delicate that it induced heartache in others. Winston couldnt help but hold her more tightly and plant a kiss on the top of her head. Do you wish to die? Bai Qingqing felt intense pain from her lower body. No longer able to think straight, she simply blurted out whatever came to mind. Then, wouldnt I have suffered in vain? Both Winston and Molly were rendered speechless. Bai Qingqing clamped her thighs together. That part was giving her a throbbing pain still, and from time to time a scalding substance would flow from between. After some thought, Bai Qingqing said to Winston seriously, This is our secret. You are not to tell them. Secret Winston felt a warmth surge into his heart, coursing through his veins and emanating throughout his body. With these words, even if he were to die, he would go without regrets. Okay. Winston rubbed his chin against the top of Bai Qingqings head and said in his deep voice, For you, I will make sure to stay alive. I wont tell them. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the clueless Winston would tell them everything. If Curtis came to know how it happened, he would likely explode on the spot. Then, lets go back. Winston lifted Bai Qingqing horizontally. Her body, which felt light as a feather in his arms, made him feel a sharp stab of pain in his heart. It seemed like she had grown yet thinner. Bai Qingqing let out a startled cry and hurriedly shielded her chest with both hands. She then looked towards her lower body and shifted one of her hands from her chest to cover her lower body. Hey, surely youre not thinking of carrying me back like this? Quickly let me down. As she spoke, she cast a glance at Molly. Thankfully, the latter wasnt looking at her. Molly, a female born and bred here, had encountered a similar incident last year. The other party was extremely gentle with her, unlike what she had just witnessed. She merely briefly caught sight of the wounds on Bai Qingqings body, and she didnt dare to look at her again. Winston looked at the ground and saw that Bai Qingqings clothes had been torn to shreds by him. After gently setting her down on the grass, Winston said, Ill go and pluck a tree leaf. Sorry you have to put up with this. Im alright. Hurry up and go, said Bai Qingqing. Seeing Winston sprint off, Bai Qingqing immediately shouted, Go slower! If they were to do it one more time, she really would die! Bai Qingqing, however, had underestimated Winstons endurance. He didnt slow down at all. And when he came back with a large tree leaf, his reproductive organwhich had just been engaged in the deedturned so hard that green veins could be seen popping up on it. Yet, his countenance betrayed nothing. Im back. Under Bai Qingqings astonished gaze, Winston hurriedly covered her up, before lifting her horizontally. Bai Qingqing was silently impressed. At a time like this, Parker and Curtis wouldnt stop tormenting her till she lost consciousness. Or maybe they wouldnt stop even after she passed out. Either case, she wouldnt have known. When they returned to the village, Parker was roasting meat by the tree and was preparing to go look for her. Seeing Winston come back with a bundle wrapped in a tree leaf, Parker cast a dubious glance at him. Winston? Who is that youre carrying? He then spotted the leopard cubs following behind and wrinkled his nose, his expression changing. Qingqing? Have we reached? Bai Qingqings voice sounded from within the tree leaf. A whoosh sound rang from the tree leaves above, and Parkers face appeared before her. Bai Qingqing said, Lets go home first. Chapter 538 - : Going Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker took Bai Qingqing from Winstons arms and carried her into the tree hole. Having long detected the odor of lovemaking, Parker didnt face Winston with a pleasant countenance. Though, he ultimately said nothing. But when he lifted the tree leaf and saw the bite wounds on her shoulders, rage exploded in his chest instantly. Ooh! Ill bite you to death! With that, he transformed into a leopard. Parker! Bai Qingqing shielded her chest with the tree leaf with one hand and held him back with the other. Dont fight. Theres a lot of filthy stuff on my body. Will you help boil me some hot water? Cold water will do as well. Parker glared ferociously at Winston. Ill go boil water, Winston offered, then jumped down the tree right away. Holding back the urge to give chase, Parker hurriedly tore off the tree leaf from Bai Qingqings body, completely exposing the purplish-green bruises and blood streaks all over her snow-white skin. The rage in Parker instantly evaporated. Staring intently at her body, he restrained his rapid breathing, a pained look evident in his eyes. Bai Qingqing squirmed and gazed at him sheepishly. How did this happen? Parker cautiously touched a bloody hole on Bai Qingqings smooth and fair shoulder. He couldnt believe Winston would treat her in such a brutal manner. Yet, when he sniffed the scent on her body, all he could smell was Winstons scent. That moment he managed to get a clear look at Bai Qingqings body, he had thought that she was raped by a member of the scorpion tribe. Sss~ Bai Qingqing drew in a gasp. She glanced at Parkers expression and regurgitated the script she had mentally prepared in advance. We mated in the Flos Eriocauli field, and things got a little crazy. It was only after it ended that I felt the pain. The aphrodisiac effects of Flos Eriocauli when it started blooming are the strongest. Seems like Parker bought the story. He glared at her with a mixture of anger and heartache. You actually dare to mate with a four-striped beastman like Winston there. Bai Qingqings brows unfurrowed. From the sounds of it, Parker wasnt opposed to the addition of Winston into the family. Winston went to the waterhole with a stone basin to fetch water. Ssss~ From the water surface bubbled up half a snakehead. Curtis flicked out his tongue, his red eyes rolling to Winstons reproductive organ which carried his spouses scent. Winston took one glance at him, then filled the basin with water and turned around to leave. A loud splash sounded from behind. Winston rolled his eyes to the side, then continued walking on as though nothing had happened. The next moment, his body was abruptly sent flying with a sweep. Even the basin of water was splattered all over the floor. The black and red snakes body crawled out from the waterhole. After taking his frustration out on the male who mated with his lover, he slithered home. Winston got to his feet, filled the basin with water once more, then went back with his head lowered. 4 Food was being roasted under the tree, and the bottom part had become a little charred, with black smoke rising from it. Three half-grown leopard cubs went in circles around the food. Upon hearing the footstep sounds, they raised their little heads in unison and looked at Winston. Even at their tender age, they acutely sensed that this tigers identity had undergone some changes. Winston tore off a large slice of meat and tossed it to them, then flipped the food over and doused some water over it. Who bled? Curtis detected a bloody stench the instant he entered the tree hole and then reached out to lift the animal skin off Bai Qingqings body. Bai Qingqing hurriedly held it down, for she didnt dare to let him see it. Hmph, Winston bit Qingqing. Anger surged in Parkers chest at the mention of it. Finally, he couldnt hold himself back anymore. Transforming into a leopard, he leaped out of the tree hole. With a dark countenance, Curtis firmly lifted the animal skin from her body. The atmosphere in the tree hole plunged to freezing point all of a sudden. The sounds of fighting could be heard from below. Without even having to look, Bai Qingqing knew that Winston didnt retaliate. Worried that Curtis would join in the brawl, she immediately leaned against Curtiss chest in a wheedling manner. It hurts. 1 Curtis inhaled deeply and held her in his arms. Chapter 539 - Winston Lives Under the Tree Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker was the one who brought up the hot water, and also, a large bunch of fresh medicinal herbs. Bai Qingqing allowed him to help her wipe and cleanse her body. He then applied the crushed medicinal herbs on her body, covering her entire body with green goop. Even her animal skin clothing was stained by the juice. Bai Qingqing could feel the clothes sticking to her body. She said to Curtis, Clothes made from your skin are the best. If I was wearing them now, they wouldnt have gotten dirty. When the hot season comes, Ill shed skin again. Heartache evident on his face, Curtis flicked out his tongue and licked her face. Theres still plenty of snakeskin leftover from last year. Ill go find them? Bai Qingqing shook her head. Forget it, its so far away. Ill go! Winstons voice rang from below the tree. He then crawled into the tree hole. I know where they are hidden. Ill go back and retrieve them. Its really too far! said Bai Qingqing. Curtis raised his snake tail and prepared to send Winston flying, but Bai Qingqingwith her great foresighthurriedly raised a leg and pinned it down. Oh, right. Are you okay now, Winston? Bai Qingqing worriedly sized him up as she recalled how he had behaved a while ago. Winston, with his weather-beaten face, didnt look all that well. After being walloped by Parker, a few bruises could be seen on his body. I was poisoned by the scorpion venom again. But I can take it. The leader of the scorpion tribe has been killed, so that group of scorpion beastmen wont show up anymore. Winston spoke in a bland tone, as though he was merely discussing the weather. It was only when he said that the scorpion tribe leader had been killed that joy was seen in his eyes. Feeling both heartache and guilt, Bai Qingqing said, Then, all the more you cant go. You should stay at home cough, and rest. The mention of the word home caused the three males in the tree hole to prick up their ears. Intense delight surged in Winstons eyes, while Parker looked furious. As for Curtis, he directly swept his snake tail and sent Winston flying out of the tree hole. Curtis. Bai Qingqing pulled Curtiss hand and pleaded. Dont be calculative with someone whos wounded. With an icy face, Curtis didnt reply to her. And when Winston attempted to crawl into the tree hole again, Curtis sent him flying out once more. 2 Just like this, Winston constructed a simple nest underneath the tree and started living there. Every time it rained, his nest would become completely drenched. Still, Winston felt happy living there, and he looked spirited every single day. As Bai Qingqing was particular about hygiene, her wounds didnt become inflamed, and they were more or less healed in a matter of days. Today, she finally obtained permission from Curtis to go down the tree. It had only been several days, but the plants outside seemed a layer thicker. Winston was making starch noodles. He had run throughout the mountain forest and dug out all the stone fruits, wanting to make enough food to last Bai Qingqing for a year. The stone fruits of various colors formed a carpet on the floor. Even the surrounding trees had starch noodles hanging from them. There was light red, light yellow, light purple, light green even from a great distance away one could smell the fragrance of the starch noodles. Bai Qingqing was astonished by this exaggerated sight. She walked to Winstons side and asked, Did you make all this by yourself? It had been several days since he saw Bai Qingqing. Intense delight appeared in the depths of his eyes at the sight of her. This is the last batch of stone fruits. The tiger beastmen told me that if I wait any longer, the stone fruits will start to rot. If I dont make them now, once you finish the starch noodles in the house, youd have to wait till the cold season before you get to eat them again. Are you tired? Bai Qingqing felt exhausted simply looking at the numerous stone fruits laid all over the ground. How are you feeling? Hows the poison? Winston shook his head. The effects of the poison are getting increasingly weaker. I can control it. Bai Qingqing said, Ill go get Parker to help out. Its too much work. Its very fast actually, much easier than planting rice. Theres no need for that. After Winston finished speaking, his gaze lingered upon her, before lowering his head and continuing to press the stone fruits. Chapter 540 - Bluepool Wants to Rise Up (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, Bai Qingqing wouldnt bear to let Winston do all the work by himself. She immediately went to look for Curtis and Parker, but both of them were displeased with Winston and neither of them made a move. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to pester Curtis, so she grabbed Parkers arm and focused on tackling him. Please help. Theres really a lot. The more she pleaded, the more Parker was displeased. He tugged off his animal skin skirt and said, Ill go hunt. The children are hungry. After saying that, he turned into his beast form and jumped out of the tree hole. Hey! Bai Qingqing ran over to the entrance and looked down. Not long later, she saw the leopard disappearing from view. She let out a sigh and looked toward Curtis, hesitating for a moment before saying, Send me down. Curtis raised his tail sluggishly, curling Bai Qingqing up and bringing her to the ground. Winston, who was busy at work, took a look at her and said, Theres really no need to help. Ill be able to get it done in a few days. No, how can I let you do the work by yourself. Bai Qingqing moved a stone basin that weighed over five kilograms with much difficulty, then started to fill it up with stone fruits. I can wash the stone fruits. After filling up the stone basin, she couldnt move it at all. Bai Qingqing frowned, then took the stone fruits out, mumbling to herself, Ill fill it up with less. Winston lowered his head, and his lips curled up into a faint smile, feeling as if his heart was being filled up with something. In the end, Bai Qingqing successfully filled up the stone basin with some fruits and brought it to the waterhole. It had been a few days since Bluepool saw her, and he immediately came up to the surface. What happened to your shoulder? Bluepools expression turned dark when he saw the pink scar on her shoulder. Bai Qingqing poured the stone fruits to the ground, putting them into the basin one by one after washing them. She said half-heartedly, Its nothing. Bluepool swam half a round around Bai Qingqing, noticing the white tiger on her arm. His solemn countenance turned into astonishment. You became mates with Winston? En. Bai Qingqing nodded. Bluepool stopped moving, feeling a myriad of emotions. He first felt jealous of how Winston had gotten her. Then, he felt elated. Since even Winston could succeed, then there was a chance for him as well, right? Can Curtis accept him? Bluepool asked. Bai Qingqing sighed and then threw a glance back, looking troubled. He can, but hes not allowing him into the tree hole anymore. Things will get better in the future. Bluepool felt at ease, then asked hesitantly, Then, what about me? What? If I were to mate with you, Curtis will be able to accept it as well, right? He looked at Bai Qingqing, wearing a careful expression. She glared and smashed a potato fruit at the mermans chest. With a thud, it fell into the water and was caught by a pale white hand. You Back then, we only agreed that I would bring you here to look for a female, Bai Qingqing said anxiously. What if youre the only one I accept? Bluepools gaze was firm. Bai Qingqing said, He wont accept you. Bluepools expression turned anxious. He swam to the shore, grabbed her shoulder, and asked, Why? Bai Qingqing turned a little. The icy- old touch on her shoulder caused half of her body to break out in goosebumps. The reason that Curtis accepted Winston is that he can assist in the hunt. He said that you cant and isnt of any help. So, he wont accept you. 1 The grip on her shoulder suddenly loosened, and Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief as she looked at him. Bluepool was stunned. After feeling disappointed for a short moment, strong determination once again returned to his eyes. I can hunt on land. Ill start practicing right away. 1 Hey, dont act recklessly. Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Bluepool had dived into the water. Chapter 541 - Bluepool Wants to Rise Up (2) Not long later, he appeared onto the surface once again, bringing along a bubble that held animal skin clothes. Are you really going to hunt? Bluepool crawled up to the shore, turning his fishtail into legs and putting on an animal skin skirt. I know what Im doing. Itll be fine as long as I can hunt within a short period. He took a long look at Bai Qingqing, then walked toward the forest with determination. Bai Qingqing put a red stone fruit into her mouth and bit at the skin. Forget it. She wasnt going to care anymore. Bluepool was a three-striped beastman. Even if he couldnt hunt anything, he shouldnt end up being attacked by instead. If he could get more accustomed to the land, itd be easier for him to adapt to the family after he found a mate in the future. Bai Qingqing washed up the stone fruits and lugged them back slowly. She would just treat this as physical training. Parker caught a large prey that could feed the entire family. The leopard cubs could smell the scent of food coming from afar and promptly returned, crowding by the fire and happily going around in circles. Parker tore off a few pieces of half-cooked meat and threw them to the grass at the side. The three cubs immediately dashed up to fight and ate happily as they blew at the meat. First stepped on a piece of freshly roasted meat and tore away at it. He would bite off a chunk, swallowing down without chewing much. He didnt care that the soil on his paws would get onto the meat. He just focused on his own food while paying attention to Thirds and Seconds. Second behaved in a similar way to First. Only Third, who was slightly weaker compared to them, would have his guard up warily, eating very carefully. Hmph. Whats the point of eating so fast? If we arent full, Mom will still give us food. Third then looked warily at his brothers as he thought to himself. Clean up your paws. Theyre all filled with dirt. Its so dirty. Bai Qingqing patted Firsts head. He was the most vigorous in eating. Uhh! First wiped his paws messily on the grass, his mouth not leaving his food. Parker placed a bowl of purple starch noodles in front of Bai Qingqing. When he saw that her attention was on the children, he flicked her forehead. A thud sound rang out, and Bai Qingqing grabbed onto her head and let out a loud cry. She then turned to look toward him. Why did you do that? Your food is ready. You only remember the children. They are already very old. Parker gave it some thought before saying, Theres little rainwater in the light rainy season here. Im planning on bringing them into the forest to learn to hunt. So soon? Bai Qingqing was stunned. The forest had always been dangerous to her. Even a beastman could be eaten by a wild beast. Cant you teach them a little later? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but say. However, the leopard cubs were very excited. They stopped eating the meat and opened their round orange-yellow eyes wide as they looked at their father. Howl howl? Howl howl! The three children kept on crying out. Quickly go and eat. Ill bring you guys out in the afternoon. Parker put on a dignified expression and stared at them as they ate docilely before he turned his gaze away. Uhh, he must be like his father earlier. The children were very well-behaved. Bai Qingqing nudged Parkers arm, calling him out from her trance. Cant we wait to teach them after they get a little older? Parker said decisively, No. The earlier they learn, the better. The village isnt absolutely safe. Theyd only be more alert after experiencing danger. The stricter Im with them now, the higher the chances of their survival in the future. Bai Qingqing didnt understand these things and thus didnt say much. The water for cooking the starch noodles was still boiling. Winston kept on sieving more batter into the pot. When Bai Qingqing saw that a lot of the roasted meat was being eaten up, she urged, Winston, quickly come over to eat as well. Parker immediately threw a displeased glance at him, grabbed onto a large piece of back meat, and ate in large bites. Chapter 542 - : Food Distribution at Home (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston looked up at her, his face calm as usual, but there was a glow that hadnt been there in the past. He didnt dawdle and came over in big strides, taking a seat on her other side. Bai Qingqing picked up her own serving of braised tenderloin starch noodles and ate happily. She unconsciously noticed that what Winston ate was the worst part of the roasted meat, such as the flabby stomach, the lower thigh that didnt have much meat, as well as ground meat. In the past, Winston wouldnt especially pick these areas. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but throw Parker a glance. She swallowed the meat in her mouth and then said to Winston, Have some of the upper thigh meat. Thats mine! Before he could reply, Parker spoke up first and snatched away the roasted upper thigh meat that was on the other side. Winston didnt say a word. He bit onto a piece of soft meat and bit it off. The soft meat bounced and splattered a few drops of oil. Usually, Parker would especially cut out such meat pieces to fry out the animal oil to go with her starch noodles. Bai Qingqing felt perplexed when she said, Eat the meat on the back. Theres still a lot. They belong to the children. Parker tore off another large piece of meat and threw it to the leopard cubs. First, who ate the fastest, hiccuped. He shook his head, then walked over to the meat that was just tossed over and continued eating. The other two seemed like they were about full as well, and were less fierce in eating. However, they werent willing to give up on the food that was placed right before them. Bai Qingqing finally ascertained that Winston was really being deprived of food. She had only come out from the tree hole today. Winston must have been eating these over the past few days. Sigh! Bai Qingqing placed the bowl hard on the ground and said solemnly, This cant do! Parker threw a glance at her and tried hard to stuff meat into his mouth. His breathing became heavier, and his eyes seemed to gleam with moisture. It seemed as if there was something called aggrieved flowing out from them. His fangs were faintly discernible as he chewed, and a semi-beast state was presented. Bai Qingqing immediately knew that he was upset. Although she had no idea what was going on, she still softened her tone. Dont be like this. Cant things be like in the past? Parker paused and turned his head to look straight at her. His face was all greasy as he asked, Do you not like me the most now? Huh? Bai Qingqing found this strange. Did she hurt Parker when she raised her objection to his arrangements? He threw Winston a sideways glance and said, Only the male that the female likes the most has the right to be given priority to select food. Do you like him the most now to be giving him good food? Bai Qingqing was speechless. Winstons hand tightened, and fatty oil was squeezed out from the meat in his hand. It doesnt matter which part I eat. Parker might misunderstand, but he wouldnt. It was already very good that Qingqing didnt remove the spousal mark given how he had become mates with her. How could he possibly yearn for her feelings? Therefore, Winston felt that there wasnt a need to fight over food. It was fine as long as he could get to eat. When Parker heard his voice, he couldnt help but growl. His voice passed through the food in his mouth and sounded blurry. Bai Qingqing felt speechless for quite a while before she put her hand to her head and said, Thats not it. I just want things to be like how it was in the past, to eat whatever we want to. As expected, things would go out of hand when the number of husbands increased. Thankfully, this was the last one. Its only this? Parker stared at Bai Qingqing doubtfully. Really! Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously. Parkers expression loosened up, then he threw a glance at Winston, saying, Since Qingqing has said that, you can eat whatever you want. In fact, it didnt matter to him what part he ate. In the past, when he was alone, he would eat an entire prey by himself. How could there be any part which he hadnt eaten before? Chapter 543 - Food Distribution at Home (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When he ate together with Winston in the past, they were also free to eat what they wished to. It was only because Winston had also become Bai Qingqings mate that he started to pay more attention to status in the family. However, it seemed that Qingqing wasnt accustomed to their way of doing things. So be it, then. Winston threw her a glance and stuffed the last bit of meat into his mouth, his lips curling up slightly as he chewed. He had lived for 30 years, but the number of times he had smiled after becoming mates with Bai Qingqing was definitely more than the number of times he had smiled in his entire life before it. 2 They had just finished their meal and Parker had yet to clean up the dishes when the tribal head suddenly paid a visit. King, the salt that we have in the village wont be able to last for long. We cant go without salt for an entire year. What should we do? The tribal head stood horizontally behind Winston with a worried expression. How much salt is there left in the village? Winston wiped his mouth, got up, and faced the tribal head. His burly body instantly made the tribal head, the strongest in the village, appear weaker in comparison. Winston would only give way when he was at home. In the village, he was still the king of the tribe. Based on our practices, this should be the time where the new batch of salt arrives at the village. Therefore, were practically finished with our salt. In some families, only the females get to eat salt now. Try to use them reservedly. Winston frowned. Theres no other way out now. The tribal head threw a rapid glance at the tiger kings eyes and then immediately lowered his head. The City of Beastmen is so big. They should have a lot of excess salt? No! Both Parker and Winston said in unison, then both of them looked at each other. You know about what happened in the City of Beastmen as well? Bai Qingqing said in surprise. Winston nodded. En. After sensing the earthquake, I went back there. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, Winston has really traveled a great distance last year. The tribal head couldnt understand their conversation but also instinctively felt that things werent good. Did something happen to the City of Beastmen? The earthquake was very serious? Winston said, Theres no more City of Beastmen. The tribal heads body swayed a little, and his expression instantly became even more defeated. Why dont we try extracting salt from the seawater ourselves? Bai Qingqing asked meekly at the side. Although she hadnt been to the sea before nor seen the places where salt was dried, she had seen it before on television. 1 There was a period when A Bite of China was extremely popular, and she would watch every episode seriously while eating cup noodles. In the show, they did explain how salt was produced from salt wells through heating, and then used to make a certain specialty food. If the water from the salt wells could be heated into salt, then itd definitely work for seawater. We arent merfolk. How are we going to extract salt? The tribal head no longer had the same enthusiasm from the beginning and said impatiently. After saying that, he felt a chill and quickly shut up. Winston understood her. He knew that she must have the confidence to be saying this, and thus asked, Do you have a way to do it? I do know of a method, but I havent put it into practice personally. But Im sure that as long as the method is done properly, itll definitely succeed! Bai Qingqing fell silent for a moment before exhaling and saying, Since we dont have any other way now, why dont we give it a try? Alright. Winston agreed without any hesitation. The one the most concerned about having edible salt wasnt the tribal head, but Winston. He had to let Qingqing live in the village with her head raised, and not to be discriminated against. Gather some males and prepare to head to the seaside. Winston instructed the tribal head expressionlessly. He then turned toward Bai Qingqing, changing into a gentle expression. Tell me how to do it. Alright. Its very simple. You just need to keep on adding water and boiling it. Bai Qingqing gave it some thought. If it was put through too many rounds of boiling, remnants might be left behind. So, she said, Bring back what has been boiled. Ill sieve them with snakeskin. Chapter 544 - Making Salt On the tree, Curtis abruptly opened his transparent retinas, curled the two remaining snakeskin items of clothing to his side using his tail, and hid them under his abdomen. While they were gathering the beastmen, Bai Qingqing sat on the grass and pondered. A gust of cool breeze swept up her mildly wavy long hair, veiling her fair and palm-sized face on-and-off. It was a tranquil and wonderful scene. Winston, who had already hung the solidified starch noodles on the clean tree branches, turned his head towards her. He fell into a daze from looking at her. Whats on your mind? A large and wide palm landed on the top of her head, and the warmth spread downwards, making Bai Qingqing involuntarily rub against it. She raised her head and said to Winston, Theres another method that I know of, but I feel less sure about it. I wonder if I should get you to give it a shot. Just tell me. Males have plenty of strength and arent afraid of hard work. An additional method means an additional ray of hope, Winston said in his powerful voice. Under his encouraging gaze, Bai Qingqing finally made up her mind. Alright. Promise me that you wont blame me if it doesnt work. Of course, he wasnt going to blame her even if it failed. Bai Qingqing merely said that to calm herself down. After all, she felt too unsure about the chances of success of evaporating seawater to make salt. God knows what it would turn out to be like, and how many days under the sun it would take. Winston smiled. Okay, I promise. Theres another methodthat is, to evaporate seawater in the sun to make salt. This method will allow us to make plenty of salt at one go. She plucked a blade of slightly tougher grass off the ground and drew a square. First, you need to dig a large pit, then fill it with seawater. You can just do it near the beach, but it has to be somewhere that wont be submerged underwater when the high tide comes. After filling it with seawater, just wait for it to evaporate under the sun. Just like that? Winston asked as he contemplated the suggestion. Bai Qingqings delicate brows creased. Theres got to be wind, else it wont work. If the salt doesnt crystallize, sprinkle some salt powder into it. The formation of salt crystals requires condensation and Thankfully, she had pretty good grades back in school and recalled quite a fair bit. Bai Qingqing racked her brains for whatever knowledge was still in her head and told Winston everything she remembered, regardless of how big or trivial the information was. Winston listened in silence and took note of everything she said. Your Majesty, these are the fifty strongest males in our village. In the past, they were the ones who went out to exchange for the salt. Now that our village isnt under the threat of the scorpion tribe, I called them all back. The tribal head said as he led a group of strong and bulky tigers. Winston was about to nod when Bai Qingqing tugged at his skirt. There are too many. At the very most, just half of them will do. In fact, I think twenty is sufficient. Having heard Bai Qingqings two proposals, Winston also felt that there wasnt a need for so much manpower. Hence, he said, Pick the twenty strongest amongst them. Yes! The tribal head answered with vigor. This was a sacred mission, and even at the age of over fifty, he found it hard to suppress his excitement. Next, Winston said, Ill set off after I finish handling the chores at home. The tribal head and all the tiger beastmen were stunned to hear this. As was Bai Qingqing. This is not the time to be concerned with making food. Hurry up and go. Bai Qingqing was unsure whether to laugh or to cry. Its not like the stone fruits will rot if you leave them be for a while. The tribal head also said, Just leave such chores to us, so you can handle the important matters with a peace of mind. Just leave it to us. Your Majesty, just instruct us on what to do. The tiger beastmen voiced their agreements unanimously. Just then, Parker, who just came back with a basin of washed stone fruits, squeezed through the crowd rudely. What are all of you doing at my home? If youre done discussing, hurry up and leave. Winston stared at the stone fruits laid all over the ground reluctantly, before finally taking one last gaze at Bai Qingqing. It was as though he was trying to engrave her in the depths of his heart. Chapter 545 - Mission Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lets set off now, Winston said sternly. With that, he tore off his skirt and transformed into a tiger, before leading the twenty elites and sprinting off to the sea. The remaining beastmen stayed and helped out, and Parker was in charge of sieving the starch noodles. By the end of the day, all the stone fruits were turned into starch noodles. After drying in the wind for two to three days, the solidified starch noodles were bundled up. There was enough to last Bai Qingqing for a year. On Winstons side, having traveled day and night without resting, they reached their destinationwhich would otherwise have taken five daysin four days. After resting for a night at the seaside, the beastmen gathered, feeling energetic and ready for action. Your Majesty, what should we do? As they knew they were going to start a fire, the tiger beastmen had remained in their human forms. Of course, with no females around, they couldnt be bothered to put on any clothes. The same went for Winston. He climbed to the top of a slim and tall tree and got a birds eye view, then came down and said, You guys go look for rocks and make 21 large vessels. The rest of you, follow me. Winston didnt dig for salt pits along the sea as Bai Qingqing had suggested. With three moons here, the magnitude of the tides wasnt anything like what one would witness on Earth, and the intervals were also different. If the high tide was to arise, this beach would become completely submerged in water. Hence, Winston prepared to evaporate the salt in an absolutely safe place. Since the salt was to be consumed, it had to be clean. He was even prepared to lay a stone slab in the hole. He chose an empty plot of land that was windy and enjoyed bountiful sunshine, and got the beastmen to start digging. Hard manual labor wasnt at all a problem for strong and muscular beastmen. It took the twenty males less than a morning to finish making the preparations to evaporate the salt pits. Even though the pits werent perfectly smooth, the rocks were quite even, and there were also rocks blocking on the four sides. Only then did Winston call for his men to transport seawater over. The fire used for cooking the salt was right beside the sea. In order to conserve manpower, no one was sent to keep watch over the fire. However, the fire burned brightly on its own. When the beastmen passing by saw that the fire had gone down a little, they would toss some firewood into it in passing. When the seawater nearly dried from the cooking, they would add seawater into the mix. After busying themselves for the entire afternoon, the salt pits were finally filled with water. Exhausted to the max, the males slept soundly on their bellies beside the waterhole, snoring so loudly that no birds in the vicinity dared to come near. However, Winston had no intention of sleeping. He couldnt, for someone had to keep vigil during the night. Seated next to the waterhole, he looked up at the largest moon in the night sky. What was Qingqing doing at this moment? In the tiger village similarly shrouded by the moonlight. Today, Ford specially came to look for Parker to borrow white cotton. Upon asking, Bai Qingqing found out that Becky had gone into heat. The peak season for reproduction had arrived again. Bai Qingqing sat at the entrance of the tree hole and laid out her palms to catch the moonlight. Youre not coming to sleep? Parker asked as he laid in bed. Im wondering why my period has yet to come. I mean, going into heat. Bai Qingqing propped up her chin with a hand and counted on her fingers. Its been nearly a month since I stopped breastfeeding. It ought to be here soon. 1 Had she yet to recover from her endocrine disorders? Without a calendar, she had lost track of dates. Bai Qingqing resolved once more to start marking starting tomorrow, carving a mark on a wooden block for each passing day. As Parker listened, an intense glow exploded in his eyes. In the pitch-dark tree hole, a pair of beast eyes glistened with a green glow. Bai Qingqing felt the hairs on her back stand for no reason. She turned her head and asked, What? Youre going into heat soon and wont be able to mate with me at will in the future. Lets mate tonight. Parker pounced on her like a tiger hungry for food as he spoke. Alas, he vanished from the tree hole the next moment as he was sent flying outwards. Actually, he could have grabbed hold of the edge of the tree hole, but then he was smacked in the back by a vigorous force once more, and thus still ended up flying out of the tree hole. Chapter 546 - Something’s Not Quite Right With Her Males Roaring, Parker involuntarily transformed into a leopard out of shock and laid sprawled on the ground. Curtis? Whisked away by the waist by an enormous force, Bai Qingqing couldnt breathe. Her hand subconsciously tried to pry away the snake circling her waist. Ssss He responded to her with his icy tongue, which first touched the tip of her nose, before gliding downwards and squirming into her mouth. Bai Qingqing instantly understood that Curtis had the exact same idea as Parker. Why were all of them like this Clearly, the males in other families only mated for the sake of procreation. Why were her males so similar to the men on Earth? She truly couldnt take itthe beastmens stamina, combined with humans frequency of going into heat. Alright, since her period had yet to come, she would just oblige if he wanted to do it. Bai Qingqing softened her body and laid on the ground with the giant snake. The coarse abdomen of the snake kept rubbing against her waist, which had an animal skin skirt wrapped around it. Bai Qingqing cooperatively pulled down her skirt, and the snake tail turned around and yanked it off completely. Then, the snake squeezed his body between the females legs Crawling up to see that the duo was already in this state, Parker whimpered softly. My turn tomorrow. With that, he transformed into a leopard and held down his lower body with his paws and crouched at the tree hole entrance. Bai Qingqing had no idea when she stopped feeling apprehension towards Curtiss snake form. It was only when her body fully accepted Curtiss snake form that she shockingly realized that she had given in to the sensual pleasures. As he had entered too quickly, Bai Qingqings sexual desire had yet to be aroused. Though, her face flushed, nonetheless, looked just like a piece of warm and flawless red jade with the moonlight veiled over her face. Wanting a pause, she pushed against the giant snake pinned over her body. Right away, she could feel a sticky substance gluing their private parts together. And when she tried to push him away, the slight separation caused those parts to stick together more tightly. Sensing his lovers resistance, Curtis penetrated even deeper. Mm, ah A sweet moan involuntarily escaped Bai Qingqings throat. Other than that, the sound of someone swallowing his saliva was also apparent in the tree hole. Among the three breathing sounds, Parkers was the most obvious. After casting a glance at the leopard with his blood-red snake eyes, Curtis coiled his body around the female underneath him tightly. However, while he might be able to block the females body, he couldnt block out the females melodious voice. This passionate lovemaking in the tree hole lasted until the next morning. With the night breeze blowing throughout the entire night, the water level in the salt pit visibly decreased by the time morning came. Winston instantly got his men to fill the pits, then walked to the beach to check on the salt being cooked. Lifting the tree leaf over the stone pot, a layer of grayish-white salt was exposed under the sun. This was cooked last night. Though it didnt look like the salt powder they were accustomed to using, Winston was already very happy to succeed in obtaining something that resembled it. After dabbing some on his hand and placing it into his mouth, Winston furrowed his brows slightly. It didnt taste too gooda little too bland and not salty enough. Also, it left a slightly bitter aftertaste in the mouth. But there wasnt the issue of impurities that Bai Qingqing was concerned about. This was because he had paid close attention to the water quality right from the start and took care not to add anything filthy into it. He scraped out this pot of salt and contained it with a tree leaf. There were about ten kilograms of it, which he went on to expose under the sun. It only took them one day to cook this much salt. Seems like their village no longer had to fret over the issue of salt. This great success stirred up Winstons ambition. He wasnt planning on going back just like that. Since they could make more salt, the more the merrier. He wanted to expand the village and create a settlement that was even more magnificent in scale than the City of Beastmen so that he could offer Bai Qingqing the best protection and care. Your Majesty, you havent slept a wink all night. Do take a rest now. We can take care of things here, a tiger beastman advanced in age came up and, with a perturbed heart, said to him. Winston responded with an mm, then said, Continue cooking. Just assign a few tiger beastmen to watch over the salt pits. The rest can come here to cook the salt. Alright. Chapter 547 - Heading Back Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the temperature by the seaside was high, coupled with the strong winds, with each passing day a layer of the water in the salt pits would dry up. At the start, Winston would get the beastmen to continuously fill the salt pits with seawater so that the salt content would be richer. But as they approached their departure date, they stopped adding water into the pits. After another few days passed, the seawater in the pits had more or less dried up completely. Under the vibrant sunlight, particles giving off a glistening glow were seen on a rock bulging up at the bottom of the salt pitthe salt crystals were formed. Winston pinched some salt crystals with his fingers. Its salt! Roar! The tiger beastmen cheered loudly and danced with excitement, spinning in circles around the salt pits maniacally and stirring up dust into the air. Winston let out an angry roar, and the tiger beastmen instantly froze, as though someone had hit the pause button. They crouched their bodies as a show of submission. Dont dirty the salt. Disperse! Gazing at the direction of the wind, Winston added, Dont block the wind. When the seawater in the pits completely evaporates, well head back home. The tigers erupted into excitement once more but it toned down this time out of fear towards their king. Though, they couldnt control themselves from gyrating their thick and long tails maniacally. The beastmen watched as the salt pits dried, as the water level decreased and the number of white crystals increased until finally, all that was left in the salt pits were salt crystals glistening under the sunlight. Roar? [So much?] A tiger stuck his leg into the pit. He gently scooped up a pawful of salt, and he didnt even feel the bottom. Merely the salt he was holding in his paws would be enough to last him for several days. But now, they had pools of salt before them! The tiger beastmens feelings were similar to an ordinary folk winning a fifty-million yuan lottery. The same thought occurred to all of them: Their village wouldnt ever need to exchange for salt again, would they? Although they cooked plenty of salt, when they dried it some more, half the amount evaporated. The salt filled up about half of the stone basin the size of a bathtub. The salt in the pits filled up five full buckets. Only when the salt was pressed did Winston realize there were minimal sand particles in the concentrated salt mixture. After all, this was out in the open. And having been exposed to the wind for more than ten days, it was perfectly normal that there were some sand bits in them. Winston didnt mind it at all, and the same went for the other tiger beastmen. Loaded with enthusiasm, they fought to carry the salt buckets. The tiger beastmen were about to head back home when Winston suddenly backtracked. Wait a minute. Whats the matter? A strong and muscular tiger beastmen who had snatched a bucket of salt asked, feeling perplexed. Winston raised a stone bucket and set it down beside the pile of sand beside the pits. He started filling the stone bucket with sand as he said, Fill the pits with sand before leaving. Roar? A tiger beastman voiced his confusion. Yet, his body obeyed the tiger kings commands by reflex, simply transforming into a human and filling the pits with sand. After the plot of land was restored to its original state, the group of tiger beastmen then started rushing back to their village. Chirp chirp. Screech A pair of colorful birds stood perched on the tip of a tree branch, pecking at each others feathers. A few colorful and vibrant feathers fell off their bodies and slowly drifted through the air and descended upon the ground. Bai Qingqing, sitting underneath the tree, reached out and grabbed a bird feather. Seeing that it looked soft and delicate, she couldnt help but use it to sweep across her own face. Bai Qingqing. Molly walked over with her head bowed. Bai Qingqing looked up at her and asked, You have yet to go into heat? Yeah. Molly sat down beside her with a bitter expression. She could even feel her own fathers attitude towards her growing colder. That she hadnt gone into heat up till now must mean that she had poor reproductive capabilities. Becky is only half a year older than me, and already its her second time going into heat. Sigh! Molly gazed enviously at Beckys home, then turned her head towards Bai Qingqing. Even you went into heat. And just last year you gave birth to little cubs. Mollys expression turned even more bitter. Wondering if those young males would despise her, she decided she had better confirm a spouse first. Chapter 548 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even you went into heat The feather in Bai Qingqings hand grazed against her eye, causing her to let out a yelp and cover it with her hand. Glaring at Molly with the other eye, she asked, What do you mean by even I went into heat? Since when did I go into heat? Mollys gaze swept over her, a look of disbelief on her face. Dont try to deceive me. Over these last few days when the skies got dark, we could hear you screaming. The entire village knows youve gone into heat. Bai Qingqing was speechless. The entire village knows A ball of evil fire surged from within. Exhaling a puff of foul air from her nostrils, Bai Qingqing had an urge to beat someone up. She flicked off the birds feather with her finger and stared at Molly with wicked intent. Molly shrunk her body and shifted backward. Wh-what do you want? Hur Bai Qingqings lips curled in a cold smile as she reached out her demonic claws to Mollys waist. Ah! Molly let out a shriek and got to her feet, scurrying all over the place with Bai Qingqing hot on her heels. As Bai Qingqing chased after Molly and tickled her, she continuously forced her to say, Say it, say I didnt go into heat. Hurry up and say it! Aiyaya! You didnt go into heat. I was the one who went into heat. Quickly stop! Molly laughed so hard her vision blurred. Through her blurry vision, she saw a group of tiger beastmen ahead. She involuntarily froze and rubbed her eyes. While Bai Qingqing continued hugging and tickling her, Molly held it in and didnt move. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing looked up, loosening her grip around her. The tiger beastmen were back. Roar! The tiger beastmens roars reverberated throughout the mountain forest. All of a sudden, tigers leaped out of the tree hole, and in no time, over two hundred tigers had gathered on the empty plot of land. Then, the females also joined in. The white tiger leading the pack suddenly sped up and dashed to the tigers gathered in the village. He inhaled deeply and let out a roar that made ones eardrums feel like they were going to burst. Following that, he swept over the beastmen with his silver eyes, exuding a naturally intimidating aura. Only when his gaze fell upon Bai Qingqing, who stood at the corner, did his expression grow gentler. An extremely muscular yellow tiger went to the white tiger and bowed his head as a show of submission, then let out a series of deep growls. [How did it go?] Winston didnt reply, but merely twisted his head and looked backward. The tiger beastmen carrying the stone buckets in their human forms quickened their pace, a vibrant smile spread across each of those tanned and handsome faces, like farmers who just had a bumper harvest. Roar? The tribal head raised his head subconsciously. What was inside those stone buckets? Salt? Impossible. If so, a small stone container would have sufficed. There was absolutely no need for such a large vessel. Moreover, there were six of those enormous vessels. Was it seawater, then? As this thought occurred to the tribal head, deep disappointment appeared in his yellowish-orange eyes. Although he didnt get his hopes high, to begin with, he still found it hard to accept the failed outcome. Bang! When the stone buckets were set upon the floor, the impact of them hitting the ground caused the earth to tremble. Some of the more anxious tiger beastmen ran up to take a look, and upon seeing what was inside, their mouths couldnt help curling at the edges. [Its salt!] Roar? The tribal head immediately straightened his body and peered into the stone buckets. The stone buckets were filled with snow-white shiny crystals. With the beastmens heightened sense of smell, they could even detect the scent of seawater. The tribal head cast a look of disbelief at the tiger king, then immediately ran to the other stone buckets. There was salt in all of them! Roar roar roar? [Are all these salt as well?] The white tiger cast an arrogant glance at the tribal head and said: [Distribute according to the usual usage amounts. Dig a hole and bury the remaining salt.] Roar! The tribal head responded with excitement. After giving the tribal head instructions, Winston looked towards Bai Qingqing again. She immediately responded with a smile and waved at him. Was it a success? Chapter 549 - The Tribe Struck It Big Bai Qingqing couldnt understand the tiger language and was still baffled. She looked at those big stone buckets and couldnt dare to believe that they were all filled with salt. As Winston ran, he raised his front legs and turned into his human form. Before he could say anything, a piece of animal skin was thrown at his face. Its your animal skin skirt. No need to thank me. Parker was also attracted by the tiger roars. The moment he put his head out from the tree hole, he saw Winston about to transform. Before he jumped down from the tree, he tossed down an animal skin skirt. Winstons abnormally majestic reproduction organ had always been a thorn in his heart. He mustnt let Qingqings heart be stolen by Winston. Winston immediately put it on. He now had a mate and shouldnt expose his reproduction organ to other females. Winston felt especially good from this secret thought even though Qingqing might not be concerned about him. Its salt! Bai Qingqing couldnt understand, but Molly, who was of the pure-blooded tiger tribe lineage, could. She said this in a hurry and then also ran over to take a look. Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked toward Winston. He said, En, its salt. Weve managed to extract salt with both methods you mentioned. My god! Bai Qingqing found this very amazing and immediately got excited. Ill go take a look as well. The salt barrel was surrounded by layers of tiger beastmen, so how could Bai Qingqing, someone with -5 battle prowess, be able to squeeze her way in? However, she had just run over when they immediately made way for her. Bai Qingqing was feeling perplexed when she turned and realized that Winston had come along. She suddenly felt a hidden exhilaration of taking the advantage of someone elses influence to throw ones weight around. The females brought animal skin skirts for their males, and the tribal head also received one from his female. When he saw that Bai Qingqing, someone not from the tribe, had come, he turned into his human form and put on his animal skin skirt. If you guys have taken a look, then you can leave. Go back and bring the vessels here. Well be distributing the salt right away. The tribal head especially looked toward Bai Qingqing as he said this, wearing a sincere smile. You can go back home and wait as well. I want to take a look. Bai Qingqing smiled. However, the stone bucket was taller than she was. She could only jump as she tried to take a look. Suddenly, she felt tension on her waist, and her vision became higher. Bai Qingqing looked down and saw a pair of big hands around her waist. She didnt need to look back to know that it was Winston. Thanks. After thanking softly, Bai Qingqing grabbed onto the stone buckets edges and looked inside. The salt inside was a little glaring even to Bai Qingqing, and her lips curled up uncontrollably. Theres so much. The scent of blood suddenly permeated in the air. Everyone was immersed in the elation, so they only reacted after seeing the source of the blood stench. Bluepool was lugging a wild wolf. He looked into the stone bucket and was also momentarily astonished. Their tribe would only be able to extract this much salt in a year. This was bad. If the beastmen on land became better than merfolk at extracting salt, then how would they be able to trade with the beastmen on land with salt? However, his tone sounded a little contemptuous when he spoke. Its a vast difference from the salt we extract. Theres still sand inside. These small flaws made Bluepool feel a little better. However, Bai Qingqings next sentence broke his line of balance. Its alright. The sand can be sieved out. Bai Qingqing smiled. The tribal head also said, Whats the problem with a little sand? We can just pick them out when we have time. Roar! Roar! The tiger beastmen all cried out in agreement. Bluepool felt completely dejected and walked away while dragging his prey. Only now did Bai Qingqing notice his prey. You really managed to hunt something? Thats so amazing! Wolves run really quickly. Chapter 550 - Curtis Hides Snakeskin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This wolf wanted to eat me and came to me by itself. Bluepool let out a bitter laugh and said with a sigh, The merfolk have come up to land to hunt for food, and the beastmen on land can enter the sea to extract salt as well. There no longer seems to be any difference between the beastmen on land from the ones in the water anymore. Bai Qingqing nudged him with her shoulder and said, This is a necessary process in evolution. Everyone is developing in a good direction. Dont be unhappy. Mm. Bluepool took his prey and returned to the waterhole. Some beastmen had come with their salt containers. Bai Qingqing quickly said to Winston, Dont distribute it for now. Lets clean it first. Itll be easy to get sick if we eat the salt with dirty things inside. Winston hadnt been concerned at the beginning, but when he heard the last part, he decisively got the tribal head to stop the distribution. The tiger beastmen felt like a cat was scratching at their hearts as they crowded around the salt bucket, unwilling to leave. Winston asked, How do we sieve it? Wait a moment. Ill make a trip back. After saying that, Bai Qingqing tugged at Parker and said, Quickly send me back to the tree hole. Curtis was curled up and resting on the second floor, seemingly as if he hadnt been disturbed by the noise in the village. Bai Qingqing gently flipped through the clothes chest but was unable to find a single piece of snakeskin clothing even after rummaging through it. Hmmm? Where did they go? Bai Qingqing took out all the clothes and searched for the clothing one by one. However, she still couldnt find anything. Where could they be? Bai Qingqing scratched her head anxiously. Curtiss snakeskin was good. Although it looked as if there were no pores, the ventilation was very good. It was excellent material for filtering and would definitely be able to keep the sand away. Salt would dissolve in water, so, after the filtering, it should be clean. Parker sniffed and then turned toward Curtis, who was coiled up like a lollipop. Bai Qingqing followed his gaze and noticed him as well. She quickly walked over and asked, Curtis, did you see your snakeskin? Ssss He hid his snake head near his stomach. Hey, Curtis. Bai Qingqing was baffled. Was he in a bad mood? Or was he going to shed his skin? Parker then sniffed, lowered his head, and kept on whiffing at the dried grass pile. They are inside, Parker said with certainty. Bai Qingqing was stunned, then punched Curtis. So, you hid them. Curtis looked up helplessly at her. Quickly, give me the snakeskin. Ill bring it back very soon, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis refused to budge no matter what she said. Parker thought of an idea and scratched his eyes. Hmph. Ill go down and dig a hole through the floor. Ssss Curtis glared coldly at him, swinging his snake tail as if saying If you dare move, Ill send you flying away. Bai Qingqing drew out handfuls of grass under Curtiss body and pleaded, Good husband, please be benevolent and move your body. Curtiss eyes darted toward her, moving his upper body and turning into a half-man half-snake form. Bai Qingqing was elated and said, Youve agreed? What is good husband? Curtis instinctively felt that the meaning of these words would make his mood better and thus decided to speak up. Bai Qingqing blushed. She was really giving up on her integrity to plead for the snakeskin, saying things without thinking. Good husband means good mate. The females from where I come from refer to their males as husband, Bai Qingqing said with a reddened face. This meant that he was a good mate? Curtiss blood-red snake pupils presented an elation that was contrary to ordinary snake beastmen. The females recognition toward their mates might be very normal to other males, but to a snake beastman, it was definitely a great blessing. 1 Chapter 551 - Generous Curtis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the very least, from Curtis legacy, no male from his lineage had been fortunate enough to receive this. Curtis took out a piece of snakeskin that had been folded into a neat square from the grass pile. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, and she clearly said, Give me! Give me! Curtis first spread out the dress, but it was taken away just as Bai Qingqing reached out for it. In its place, a piece of tube top the size of a rag appeared. Bai Qingqings face stiffened. Just this little bit? You cant wear this anymore, anyway. You can use it, Curtis said, sounding very generous. Bai Qingqing felt like crying. How long would it take to filter everything with this bit of snakeskin? It wouldnt be able to hold much water. Moreover This is something I wear on my chest! Wouldnt it feel strange when eating the salt that has been filtered through it? Curtiss and Parkers faces immediately changed. Both of them had caught the sweet milky scent from the tube top. At the thought of how this scent would be smelled by other males, their expressions turned extremely bad. Curtis eventually took out the dress, his expression so cold that even Bai Qingqing shuddered. She took it and descended the tree hole. It needs to be mixed with water again? asked Winston as he looked at her. It hadnt been easy for them to get this salt, and he couldnt bear to spoil it. The group of beastmen who had seen how seawater had been dried up into salt was still fine, but those who didnt know became extremely angry and irritable. No, we cant mix it with water. How are we going to eat it after it dissolves? Even if it still can be eaten after turning into water, it wont be easy to store. Thats right. This is already very good! Those were the voices from the beastmen who hadnt gone to dry the salt. Even those who went felt unsure. What if they couldnt dry the salt after lake water had been mixed in? Bai Qingqing grabbed a handful of salt and saw quite a few impure particles with just a rough look. She said to Winston, Trust me, females might not be able to take it after eating these things. Why dont we try filtering half a bucket first? Winston only asked casually. He remained in absolute approval of Bai Qingqings idea and immediately said, Alright. As there werent enough vessels, Winston could only filter half a barrel first. He dug out half of the salt from the salt barrel, then added warm water inside. The salt was quickly dissolved. The saltwater produced after dissolving the salt looked no different from clear water. Bai Qingqing added more salt. With a higher concentration, itd be easier to dry again after the filtering. After washing Curtiss snakeskin, animal skin rope was used to tie up the collar and sleeves tightly. The loose dress hem was laid out on the edges of an empty stone bucket. The saltwater was poured in, and the rate at which water passed through the snakeskin was so fast that it was almost impossible to see by the naked eye. However, they could hear the sound of water dripping into the stone bucket. After the water poured into the snakeskin had settled down, a layer of sand and fine impurities like mulch was left on the snakeskin. It hadnt been so clear that there were so many impurities when the salt was in a solid state, but after the filtering, everything was very clear. The beastmen who had insisted on their objection calmed down after seeing the impurities in the water. They stopped their pleadings to the tiger king. Bai Qingqing stared at the water with great focus. She felt a strong sense of achievement after seeing that those things had been filtered out. I didnt expect there to be so many impurities. It seems that there really is a need to filter it, Winston said. En, it should be fine after one round of filtering. Bai Qingqing nodded. In the time they waited for the saltwater to be filtered, Winston sent tiger beastmen to pick a few large rocks to make a few small-scale salt evaporation ponds. The salt evaporation ponds were about half a meter tall and only about the size of a tree hole. After a bucket of saltwater had been filtered, they were poured into the salt evaporation ponds and then brought to the Flos Eriocauli field, where there was direct sun exposure, to dry. Chapter 552 - Leopard Cub Became Smelly Leopard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A bowl of impurities could be filtered out from a bucket of salt, with there being sand and floating algae. There were even dead bugs and small fishes. The earlier displeased tiger beastmen didnt dare to say a single word. All the salt was mixed with water and filtered, even the half bucket of salt that had been extracted through boiling was no exception. After it was done, the sky had turned dark, and the beastmen left. The leopard cubs had run wild for a day. They returned with their own hunt. Howl The three cubs placed their hunt by their mothers feet and grabbed onto her lower thigh. Even though their claws were drawn back, Bai Qingqings skin still hurt from their scratches. She could vaguely smell a farting stench and lowered her head to see a blue-tailed fox covered in blood next to her foot. That blue color was too bright, and Bai Qingqing instantly felt that something was amiss. This could be said to be ones instincts. All bright things in the natural world emitted a hint of strangeness. They would either be extremely toxic, smelly or have some other capabilities of driving people crazy. This was their protective coloration that reminded those who hunted them. Ahahahaha Molly burst out laughing while backing off. Qingqing, your cub has caught a blue-tailed fox, hahaha Whats wrong with the blue-tailed fox? Bai Qingqing asked, feeling baffled. Back then, Alva also gifted her with bright blue clothing, but she hadnt worn it before. Later on, she also left it behind in the peacock village. Parker scolded. Rascal. He then kicked Third away, the one who had caught the blue-tailed fox. Youll sleep on the top floor today. Howl? Third looked toward his mother, feeling aggrieved. He suddenly sneezed. This guy had choked on the stench on his body again. Parker explained, When the blue-tailed fox is frightened, itll fart. Third is going to stink for a month. Qingqing, dont get close to it, else the smell might get to you. Pffft! Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. She recalled that Alva also stank for a while. It should also be because he had hunted a blue-tailed fox. It had been very long since she had seen him. She wondered how he was doing, and if he had returned to the peacock village. Third had initially been very proud for having hunted the most beautiful prey. After hearing his fathers words, he was completely stunned. Bai Qingqing saw how pitiful he looked and felt like laughing even more. She held back her laughter and walked over to him. Third, dont be sad. One month will pass by very quickly. Mother wont despise you. Howl? Third looked at her with water gleaming in his eyes. They were half a year old, and the color of their pupils wasnt as deep anymore. However, they were still clear. Bai Qingqing could understand the feelings when looked at by those emotional eyes even though they couldnt communicate with each other. Its true, Im not lying. After saying that, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and rubbed the tip of her nose against Thirds black nose. She was about to breathe when her nose moved to the top of his head. A strong concentrated scent of bedbugs amidst lanugo gushed into her nose like they were alive. That feeling was as if she had forcibly chugged down a bucket of stinky sewage water. Bai Qingqing blanked out, and she forgot where she was. Who am I? What am I doing? Where is this place? Bai Qingqing only regained her senses after she raised her head seemingly calmly and left the source of the pollution. She coughed and did a hand gesture to Third, indicating that Im refusing the invitation. You better sleep on the top floor. Howl Third raised his paw and scratched his head that his mother had smelled. First, who had caught a bird, and Second, who had caught a rabbit, were exalted. They imitated their father and stepped on their prey, looked toward Third, and let out challenging cries in unison. Howl Growl! Third squeezed out a low bellow from his throat. He kicked at the soil with his hind legs and then shot toward them like an arrow that had been released from a bow. Chapter 553 - Winston Finally Entered Their Home The three leopard cubs were entangled in a mess as they fought. Parker lifted the stiff corpse of the blue-tailed fox and said, The stench of a blue-tailed fox can stay on another animal for a long time, but it does nothing for the fur. Thankfully, Third didnt destroy the prey with his bite, and the blood didnt stain the skin. Ill make clothes for you using this. This animal skin being from the prey captured by her child, Bai Qingqing naturally liked it a lot. She hurriedly nodded. While Parker was skinning the animal, Winston went into the forest and plucked some rotten tree leaves. Seeing that it was getting late, he caught one prey on the way. After the adults finished tanning the animal skin and preparing dinner, the three leopard cubs turned into mobile nuclear weapons. Before their chubby little bodies came running over, the three adults turned their heads in unison. Roar~ Time to eat meat! The leopard cubs roared in excitement. Parker tossed the prey they caught over to them and howled. The three of you are not to go to the second story! All of you, go up to the top story right now! Howl! With the assurance of food, there was nothing that could hurt the cubs. Eating the prey they caught respectively, they felt immensely satisfied. After they ate their fill, the skies had darkened by quite a bit. Bai Qingqing took the chance to take a quick shower before darkness completely descended. Not caring whether the weather was hot or not, she wrapped herself firmly with animal skin. Its my turn today. Having washed his paws and a certain part of his body at the waterhole, Parker said this the minute he entered the tree hole. Curtis consciously laid on the third story. Bai Qingqing merely revealed her head from within. No way! I want to rest. The entire village had heard her moans. Clearly, this tree hole had lousy sound insulation. No way. If this were to go on, she might actually wish for her period to come faster. Then again, why wasnt her period here yet? After mating with Curtis, she started counting the number of days by engraving on a wooden block. Counting the engravings on the wooden block, 18 days had passed since. (Of course, having had sex continuously for these past days, Bai Qingqing couldnt quite take it anymore.) In the blink of an eye, it had been nearly two months since she stopped breastfeeding. It was about time she got her period! Could it be that her body had been adversely affected by giving birth to the cubs? She didnt feel that. Upon hearing this, Parkers face fell. Nonetheless, he asked in concern, Are you very tired? Go ahead and rest, then. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and loosened the animal skin around her. She said, You know I do get tired? Others arent like this. Only you guys would pester me even when its not for the sake of giving birth to your offspring. Parker said without having to think, Thats because I like you. Whenever we mate, I feel the closest to you. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt something stir in her heart. Although she had known all along that Parkers feelings towards her were genuine, she still felt very happy to hear such words coming from his mouth. Alright, hurry up and sleep. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she got up and walked to the entrance. Has Winston come up yet? Winston had laid out a new grass nest underneath the tree and was prepared to go to sleep. Upon hearing Bai Qingqing mention his name, he raised his head at the tree hole. Their gazes accidentally met. Hurry on up, Bai Qingqing said as she waved a hand at him. Winston cast a glance at Parker, who was standing beside her. Realizing this, Bai Qingqing also turned her head and looked at Parker. It happened such a long time ago. Just let him come up, Bai Qingqing said as she pulled at Parkers hand. Under Winstons nervous gaze, Parker turned around and left the entrance of the tree hole. I have no opinion. Ask Curtis. Bai Qingqing hurriedly looked up and said, Curtis, Im letting Winston in, okay! Curtis didnt respond. Bai Qingqing then crouched at the entrance and waved at Winston. With a smile, she gently called out to him. Hurry on up. Winston curled up his grass mattress and carried it, before climbing up the tree. Chapter 554 - Expanding the Village (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon seeing Winston go in, the three leopard cubs denied entry by their father stared at each other, then ground their claws and quietly climbed up the tree. Despite their stealth, before they even entered, a gentle breeze that blew into the tree exposed their movements. Parker glared at them. Scram to the top story! Howl The leopard cubs curled up and gazed upwards. The top of the tree, appearing sharp and slim, looked unreachable. Now that they started hunting for prey, they knew of the dangers of remaining on the ground. Knowing that they couldnt enter a short tree hole, they resigned to their fates and started climbing towards the top of the tree. Winston climbed up the tree. He didnt choose to occupy the second story. As for the third story that once belonged to him, it was now occupied by Curtis. Hence, he adapted himself to the circumstances and constructed his nest on the fourth story. He slept peacefully that night. The next day, Winston sent someone to transport the filtered saltwater to the Flos Eriocauli field, to pour into the stone pit for it to be exposed to the sun and wind. Apart from the excellent sunshine, there were also no tall trees around, so the wind was stronger. The beastmen merely kept vigil and waited for less than two days, before they obtained very pure salt. Even the salt cooked from the half-filled buckets looked much prettier now. Back then they had crystallized into blocks, but now they had turned into clear crystals, very much like the texture of sand, easily crushed in ones hands. After a jar of salt was distributed to every member of the tribe, only a layer had vanished from one stone bucket. These five and a half buckets of salt would last the village for several decades. After some pondering, Winston gathered the single males in the village and tossed a bomb to them. What? Youre asking us to use the salt to exchange for females from other villages? The loud voice of the male underneath the tree attracted Bai Qingqings attention from up there. She walked to the tree hole entrance and gazed downwards. Winston, who acutely sensed the gaze upon him, instantly turned his head. Seeing that it was Bai Qingqing, his ferocious expression instantly turned gentle. Turning back, he said to the young beastmen, With more females in our village, there will be higher chances of you guys getting a spouse. But what are we to do? Will the other villages consent to the exchange? The minute that question was voiced out, someone else raised another doubt. What are we to do if they give us the lousiest females? With nary a change in his expression, Winston said calmly yet vigorously, We have salt, and we can afford to give them more. We dont have to fear that we wont get any females. The males, although eager to give it a shot, still had their doubts. We have enough females in our village. Once we become more powerful, the females will be willing to take us as their spouses. Those who arent able to get a spouse can only blame themselves for being too weak. This came from a strong and rather conceited male. Winston sneered and asked in turn, Then, do you have the means to protect your female? Of course. Quite a few beastmen voiced the same. Back when the scorpion tribe invaded, I dont recall many males feeling confident of protecting the females in the village. Winston mercilessly reminded them of how pathetic they were back then. The young beastmen felt ashamed of themselves at the mention of this. Since this was a major affair, the tribal head was naturally present. He very much hoped for new females, but he only had procreation in mind and hadnt thought of the more far-reaching implications, such as infrastructure. It was only upon hearing the kings words that he could sense that the king aimed to expand their village. What are you planning to do, Your Majesty? the tribal head asked, confused. Have you heard of the City of Beastmen? Winston asked in turn. The tribal head replied, Yes, Your Majesty. I know that its a very big beastman settlement and that you came from there. Then, do you know how many females are there in the City of Beastmen? Winston revealed the answer without waiting for their guesses. Twenty times what we have here. Nearly four hundred females. The beastmen broke into shocked gasps. That was way more than the number of females they had in their village. The great number of females was what attracted powerful beastmen from various lands to join the city. There were more than ten thousand males Chapter 555 - Expanding the Village (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If it wasnt for a natural disaster, such a powerful village wouldnt have suddenly disappeared. The beastmen had gotten their answer in their hearts. Indeed, the next moment, their king laid out specific goals. I want to build a village even more powerful than the City of Beastmen. Not many females died in the City of Beastmen, but there arent many males protecting them. Its highly possible that they have been distributed among the various tribes. Now is the best opportunity. Those tribes with an abundance of females will likely very generously exchange those females for salt. I will allow those females to bring their original spouses along with them. First, it would calm them down, and second, it will strengthen our villages capabilities. Only a deep and booming voice could be heard amidst the silence, controlling the heart beats of all the beastmen. Once our females increase in numbers and news gets out, powerful beastmensuch as the eagle beastmenwill take the initiative to join us. Our village will strengthen at an incredible speed, and when that happens, the feral beasts will no longer pose as a threat. Bai Qingqing was impressed and in awe upon hearing Winstons speech. Although there were a lot of formidable characters in the City of Beastmen, plenty of infighting went on. But judging it as a whole, it was indeed an indestructible existence. At least, you wouldnt hear of them being bullied by the scorpion tribe or something. If Winston were to build such a settlement, as the founder, he would absolutely wield the greatest power and prestige. Infighting wouldnt exist here. Bai Qingqing started to look forward to that vision the more she thought about it. Much less needed to be said for the tiger beastmen underneaththeir breathings had gotten heavier. As someone used to be in power, the tribal head managed to suppress his excitement very quickly. However, when he spoke one could still tell how worked up was from his tone. Why are you choosing single males? Stronger males are more suitable for such a task. I naturally have my reasons for letting them go. Winston said, Ive been in charge of exchanging for the females on many occasions when I was in the City of Beastmen. The chances of success will be higher if we can attract females to take the initiative to come forward. Such as saving the damsel in distress. Though, despite having saved a damsel in distress himself, he didnt manage to shake off the fate of being disdained back then. Winston looked towards Bai Qingqing. Other than an intense love, there was also gratitude in his eyes. Realization dawned upon the tribal head. Just like this, the young and strong male beastmen in the village set off with the salt. In order to ensure their safety, this time they only took twenty jars of salt with them, just nice for exchanging for one female. If they brought too much salt with them, Winston was worried that greed would overwhelm the beastmen of other villages, leading to them simply robbing his men of the salt and killing them. In which case, the loss would outweigh the gain. After the young males left, Molly started feeling vexed. Bai Qingqing, do you think I will end up being the only female that no male wants in our village? Molly looked dispirited as she propped her chin in her hands. She was universally acknowledged to be the most beautiful among the young females in the village. Although in the past her requirements were a little higher, leading her to not being particularly close with any males, surely it didnt mean she deserved her current plight? If she had known that the males would be leaving today, she would have just chosen a male among her admirers. But now, all of them had left. Hahahaha Bai Qingqing burst out laughing unkindly. She patted Molly on the shoulder and said, Dont be anxious. When Winston succeeds in expanding the village, you might be able to choose a stronger mate. You can have your pick among the eagles, leopards, and all sorts of species. That does sound attractive. Mollys eyes rolled around as she considered this possibility. Ill have one or two spouses first. When that time comes, I can take in a few more. The speechless Bai Qingqing thought to herself: I couldnt tell that this lass is actually quite fickle-minded when it comes to love! 2 Chapter 556 - Bai Qingqing and Her Voracious Appetite (1) The weather in the light rainy season was fickle. It was bright and sunny just a moment ago, and in the blink of an eye, black clouds had gathered overhead. Winston, who just buried the sealed salt bucket under his home, looked up and saw that the weather had changed. He strode towards Bai Qingqing. Ill bring you back to the tree hole. Wind messed up Bai Qingqings long hair, causing it to fly about. She nodded and said to Molly, You should hurry back too. Be careful not to be blown away by the wind. She wasnt jestingeven the ordinary winds in this world were extremely strong, certainly sufficient to blow away a female. Mm, Molly responded. Holding the crop of her short hair, she ran against the fierce wind. Winston carried Bai Qingqing on his back and climbed up to the second story of their tree hole. They had just entered when the rain started pouring down following the rumble of thunder that resonated across the entire forest. Winston set Bai Qingqing down and was about to go down once more when Bai Qingqing said to him, Eh, where are you going? Its raining so heavily out there. I want to see which plots of land can houses be built upon. The residential area of the tiger tribe is too small. After our population increases, there might not be enough space for everyone to live in, replied Winston. Gazing out the tree hole, amidst the heavy downpour visibility was poor, and one couldnt see beyond less than tens of meters. All that could be seen was a blur. Through the foggy vision, one large and three small yellow figures could be seen speedily running towards their tree. Parker had returned from teaching his sons how to hunt. The father-and-son quartet was completely drenched from the rain. Look, its only been a short while, and theyre soaked to the skin. Wait till the skies clear up before going out, urged Bai Qingqing. Infatuated with this feeling of being cared for, Winstonwho never used to fear the winds and rainbecame weak for some reason. He heeded Bai Qingqings advice and stayed at home. An inconcealable stench emanated throughout the moist air, causing Parker to roar loudly. Who allowed you to come in with us? Scram to the top story! Howl! The leopard cubs shook off the water from their bodies, and a conspicuous stench instantly wafted through the air again. Parker truly hated his acute sense of smell at this moment. In a matter of seconds, his three cubs were tossed out of the tree hole. Even the thunderous rain didnt manage to mask the loud thuds that sounded as the cubs fell onto the ground. Parker! The anxious Bai Qingqing shoved him aside and strode to the entrance to look downwards. Thankfully, the cubs didnt suffer a great fall. With a quick roll, they got back up in no time. However, the color of mud was now plastered all over their bodies. They gazed at their mommy and sobbed twice, before hugging the tree and charging upwards. They stopped for a second on the second story of the tree hole, but at the sight of their daddys stern face, they hurriedly continued scurrying upwards. The relieved Bai Qingqing picked up a dry animal skin as she turned around. She covered Parkers head with it and started scrubbing vigorously. You gave me such a scare. You think too weakly of us males. Parker defended himself innocently. Not just towards the cubs, but towards them as well. Just now when he was under the tree, he had heard Qingqing forbidding Winston from going out in the rain. The jealous Parker haphazardly rubbed his hair with the animal skin on his head. Alright Feeling a little cold, Bai Qingqing covered herself with a piece of animal skin. Swoosh sounds rang from the top of the tree hole, and shortly after, a gigantic snake head stuck down from above. Are you going out as well? asked Bai Qingqing. Curtis transformed into a human and replied, Its easier for me to move about on a rainy day. This rain should last for at least two days. Ill go and find you a prickly fruit tree. Prickly fruit? Arent there plenty in the village? Was Curtis planning to plant a tree right outside their home? Curtis said, The one for cleaning teeth. Only then did Bai Qingqing realize she had mixed up the prickly fruit and thorny fruit, for both had pricks. Having gotten used to cleaning her teeth with weeds, she almost forgot about the prickly fruits. Yet, Curtis still remembered. Then, dont be gone for too long. Just forget it if you cant find it. Ill just stick to cleaning my teeth with the weeds found next to the waterhole, said Bai Qingqing. Chapter 557 - Bai Qingqing and Her Voracious Appetite (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis glanced at her and said nothing. He then transformed into a snake completely and slithered out of the tree hole. Qingqing, are you hungry? Ill go and cook you some noodles, said Parker. Bai Qingqing, whose appetite had been excellent lately, felt hungry at the mention of food. She nodded her head repeatedly. Realizing, to her alarm, that she had grown slightly chubbier lately, she added, Throw in more noodles and less meat. Ill just drink the soup. 1 Okay. Parker immediately went down. As the rain was heavy, even though a small shelter had been constructed under the tree, one could still feel a drizzle from inside. It took Parker quite a while before he climbed up the tree with one hand, holding the noodles in another. He was drenched again. And with the layer of rainwater over the soup, it wasnt as piping hot. Bai Qingqing handed Parker a piece of animal skin and took the soup noodles from him. Smells so fragrant. Enticed by the smell, she lowered her head and started eating. Her long hair fell loosely beside her cheeks, and from time to time, a few strands would enter her mouth as she ate. Seeing his spouse eat with such contentment, immense satisfaction welled up in Parkers heart. He walked up behind her and smoothed her hair, then held it up for her. Eat slowly. Be careful, its hot. Ooh ooh! Bai Qingqing responded in a muffled voice. As she chewed, she searched for meat in the bowl. Previously, she had grown sick of eating meat. But perhaps because she had been eating less meat over these two days in a bid to lose weight, she suddenly craved it. There were only ten-odd slices of meat in the entire bowl. After finishing them all, Bai Qingqing could only drink the soup. At least, she could smell the fragrance of meat in the soup. Finally, she finished the entire bowl of food, noodles, and soup inclusive. As Winstons culinary skill couldnt be compared with Parkers, he never fought to do the cooking. But he would always do the dishes without being asked. After Bai Qingqing set down the bowl, he immediately carried it out. Delicious! Bai Qingqing spread out her arms as she laid on the bed, looking so relaxed she resembled a cat who had just filled its tummy. Patting her hard abdomen, she could hear a boing sound. Seems like simply eating less meat wont help me to lose weight. Going vegetarian makes ones appetite increase, said Bai Qingqing, patting her puffed up abdomen. Clad in a tube top and skirt, her tummy was exposed, so even a little flab would be especially apparent. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath and decided to eat more meat at the next meal, decreasing the overall quantity. Parker sat down beside her and rested one foot horizontally over the knee of the other leg, then placed his hand on his knee. This posture gave one an unobstructed view of that object between his thighs. How are you plump at all? Youre merely plump at the chest. As Parker spoke, he even reached out to squeeze her chest. The comfortable sensation from his fingers coursed through his blood and flesh, turning his brain numb. Itd be great if you were this plump from head to toe, he couldnt resist saying, an unusual glow in his golden eyes. Bai Qingqing slapped his hand away and rubbed her aching chest. Dumb leopard. If Im this plump from head to toe, youre not going to like it. I will! Parker declared resolutely. No matter how Bai Qingqing thought about it, Parkers words sounded lewd to her, making her feel like he was some middle-aged uncle. Just like how young lads fancied slender and demure ladies, while middle-aged men went for voluptuous sluts. No further elaboration was needed. 2 Though she had watched as Parker turned into this, she still couldnt bear to look at him in the eye. Get lost! I want to sleep now. Bai Qingqing covered herself with a blanket and laid with her back facing him. Parker lowered his head and glanced gloomily at the object between his thighs, then flicked it hard. Sss! He drew in a gasp and instantly held a hand over his lower body. Just then, Winston entered. Seeing Parker in this state, a strange look flashed in his eyes. Tensing, Parker pretended to act nonchalant and loosened his hold. What are you looking at? After casting a grumpy glance at Winston, he went to lie down beside Bai Qingqing and rested one leg over her waist, in an attempt to cover up the awkwardness of his body. 1 Chapter 558 - The First Beastman to Join the Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two days later, the rain stopped, and Curtis came back as well. His expression was very dark because he hadnt found prickly fruits. Bai Qingqing was a little disappointed as well, but she still consoled him. Its fine. It also works using weed to clean teeth with. Curtis didnt give up. Ill have to make a trip back to the City of Beastmen and bring all your things over. That thorny fruit tree might still be there. Its so far. Bai Qingqing immediately frowned. Curtis knew that her heart was aching for him, and his countenance turned a little better. If I go alone, Ill be able to arrive in ten days without too much of a rush. On the trip back, with the things with me, 15 days should be enough. Then, when will you be going? Bai Qingqing asked. Curtis tidied her hair and then looked at her gently. The heavy rainy season. I wish to go after Ive shed my skin. If he were to go now, itd be bad if he were to start shedding skin midway. He wished to let Snow guard over him. Moreover, Snow would definitely be in heat by then. But with them being unable to mate, it was better for him to leave. A blue shadow retreated behind a large tree nearby. Bluepool smiled. So Bai Qingqing was fretting over the cleaning of her teeth. Hmph, what would be better than the small silver fishes he reared? He had been thinking about cleaning his body, and it was also the rainy season now. He could make a trip back to the sea. If he could make Bai Qingqing happy, the chances of him becoming her mate would be a little higher. As Bluepool thought this, he immediately turned and walked toward the river. Curtis threw a glance in Bluepools direction and didnt pay him much heed. Gah gah A peacock cry that they hadnt heard in quite a while rang out in the sky above them. Bai Qingqing immediately looked up. A big brightly colored bird glided past in the sky, spreading out his long tail feathers. Many blue eye-shaped prints amidst the green feathers made it look like an extravagant piece of clothing was trailing behind him. Alva? Even though Bai Qingqing had gotten used to seeing peacocks, she was still astonished by the beautiful sight after not having seen one for so long. Gah gah! The peacocks cry became agitated, and he immediately dashed down. Curtis also looked up. The peacock anxiously flapped his wings and forcibly stopped in midair. The sound of the flapping from its flashy wings was very loud. It blew up a strong gust of wind, sending Bai Qingqings hair flying around messily. The peacock rested on a branch above her and turned into his human form. It was really Alva. Bai Qingqing, I finally see you again. Alvas eyesight was very good, and he quickly noticed the tiger tattoo on her right arm. His brows drooped down. The tiger king is really your mate. He increasingly felt that he wasnt compatible with Bai Qingqing. He felt very sad. Why have you come? Bai Qingqing asked. You didnt go back? I didnt. Ive been staying outside the village all this while. You dont come out at all. Alva looked at her with an aggrieved expression. If it wasnt for the tiger king, I wouldnt have been able to see you now. Winston? At the mention of him, Winston came back with a basin of wild vegetables. Quite a number of beastmen were alarmed by the peacocks cry and came out from the tree holes. When they saw that Winston was around, they didnt feel scared anymore. Molly saw the big beautiful bird in the sky when it was a long distance away. She had been astonished then but didnt expect that the bird turned out to be a beastman as well. She immediately came running over from her home. Bai Qingqing was about to greet her when a bang rang out. Molly, who had her head inclined up to look at the beautiful man, got it bad. She tripped over a root protruding from the ground and fell. She even slid for quite a distance. From the sound and impact, it was clearly immensely painful. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Alva was also shocked by this huge commotion. He raised his head and looked over. Chapter 559 - Molly Was Love-Struck Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Molly, are you alright? The males in the vicinity immediately crowded over to ask her. A females sobbing voice rang out from inside the circle. Bai Qingqing was about to go over to take a look when Molly squeezed her way out from the group of males by herself. She didnt have any injuries, but her palms were swollen from the friction against the ground. Bai Qingqing, you know that male? Molly wiped away her tears with the back of her hands and took a look at Alva, who was above. His human form looked so good too. His reproduction organ didnt look small, and he was also a two-striped beastman. His Majesty was too amazing. To think that he could get an expert into the village so quickly. Alva also looked at Molly, his gaze reflecting a hint of astonishment at her beauty. Although this female was a far cry from Bai Qingqing, she was a lot better than Becky. This was especially when she also had fleshy breasts like Bai Qingqing, which was very novel to oviparous beastmen. 2 Bai Qingqing threw a glare at her, then held her by the hand and walked in the direction of the waterhole. What do you mean if I know him? Quickly go wash your hands. Dont get your wounds infected. What infection? Molly asked absentmindedly, turning back to look at the male on the tree. Mollys big eyes were still glistening with tears. She was clearly bearing intense pain but hadnt wailed like most females usually would. It was apparent that she was a docile female. Alvas impression of this female wasnt bad. However, he misunderstood. Molly just had something more important on her mind and didnt have the time to cry. Bai Qingqing and Molly went to the waterhole. Alva wanted to go as well but was stopped by Winston. I let him come join us, Winston said. Alva stood at a high spot in his human form, and his reproductive organ stood out a lot. At the thought of how Bai Qingqing was standing below him earlier, Winstons countenance turned a little darker. 1 Go pick a tree to build a nest by yourself. Winstons voice wasnt as indifferent as when he had invited Alva at the beginning. There was now a hint of fury in it. Alva was both respectful and fearful toward a king. He immediately replied, Alright. Curtis threw a glance at Bai Qingqings back view but didnt follow after her. He was feeling a little tired from his travel in the past two days. He climbed back up to the tree to take a rest. The two females squatted by the river, and the sound of one of them gasping as Molly bore with the pain kept on ringing out. The tribal head brought over smashed medicinal herbs that could stop the bleeding. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was there, he handed them to her. What were you doing? Didnt you look where you were going? Bai Qingqing applied medicine for Molly while saying. Molly kept crying out in pain when the medicine came into contact with her wound. Ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch I havent seen a peacock beastman before. Aiyoh And hes very good-looking too! Bai Qingqing applied medicinal herbs all over her palms, then suddenly raised her hands and slapped down. Love-struck fool! Ah! Molly quickly drew her hands back. Half of the medicine fell off. Youre best not liking that Alva. Hes someone who attaches great importance to good looks. Bai Qingqing washed her hands and said, I saw him dump a female he had been wooing for very long without any hesitation. You should really not be too lecherous. Molly felt momentary displeasure, but her countenance soon returned to normal. She said, Its fine. Im beautiful too. Moreover, males wont have a change of heart after becoming mates with a female. Theres nothing to be afraid of. 4 Bai Qingqing flicked water onto Mollys face and said disappointedly, I cant be bothered to nag at you. Forget it. Itll be fine if you can decide on a male sooner. The female that Alva wooed in the past was too horrible. Maybe he wont do the same to another female with a different character. If you wish to pursue him, then just go ahead. Hehehe Molly sank into a love-struck state again. 1 Chapter 560 - : Traded for a Female Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing didnt see Bluepool coming out even though she had stayed by the waterhole for so long. She tossed in a few stones. Was this guy still outside, learning to hunt? A blue figure was reflected through the water, and Bai Qingqing was given a shock. She turned and realized that it was Alvas hair. Your house is done? Bai Qingqing asked in passing. Alva looked around and saw that her mates werent around. Therefore, he replied, Ill just look for an abandoned tree hole to live in. I wont be building a house. As he spoke, he completely ignored Molly, who was by the side with her heart palpitating. Molly tugged at her skirt, then said, Is your name Alva? Im Molly. Im a female who hasnt become mates with anyone yet. Only then did Alva throw her a glance and half-heartedly replied. He then said to Bai Qingqing, Ill be staying on that tree. I found an edible nut in the vicinity. Do you want to eat it? Ill pluck some for you. No need. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Molly, feeling guilty. She quickly tried to slip away. Molly, you can bring him around the village. Ill go back to make clothes. After saying that, she ran off. Molly was elated. She swung off the medicine remnants on her hands and said, Ill show you the things that the females in our village like to eat. All males would learn to get into the good books of females. Molly said this because she wanted to get Alva to woo her. Alva didnt really understand what breastfeeding females liked to eat. In order to better get into Bai Qingqings good books, he immediately agreed. Alright. Both of them came to a consensus and went to take a walk around the village. The news of an additional two-striped peacock beastman joining spread throughout the village. All the females hearts stirred when they saw his beautiful face and extravagant beast form. Suddenly, Alva became very popular in the village. Bai Qingqing was happy to see this happening. It was all good as long as he didnt come to irritate her. In order to avoid him, she stayed in the tree hole to make clothes. The blue-tailed fox fur that Third had caught had been made into a piece of animal skin. There wasnt much of it, so it was used up after making a set of clothing. Bai Qingqing liked this special color a lot and immediately changed into it. She climbed up onto the back of the sleeping leopard and asked with anticipation, Parker, do you think this clothing looks good? Howl? Parker let out a big yawn, exposing all of his white and sharp fangs. He then turned into his human form and said without any second thoughts, It does. Quickly call the children over. I want to show it to them. Bai Qingqing was in great anticipation. Before Parker could reply, a long tiger roar rang out outside. Even though they werent of the same tribe, he knew that information was sent out. He walked out and took a look. As expected, the group of young tiger beastmen that Winston had sent out had returned. A female was riding on one of them. Parkers brows raised. They really managed to trade for a female. Really? Bai Qingqing also ran over to take a look. According to their customs, a campfire gathering will have to be held, right? Lets go down quickly and take a good spot. Curtis, do you want to go and take a look? Ssss Curtis quickly slid down, looking very listless. Snake beastmen were lazy by nature, but couldnt be lazy anymore after they had mates. He was unable to feel at ease at knowing of the presence of unknown factors. It was better for him to go down and take a look. Bai Qingqing grinned. She hugged onto Curtiss snake tail and slid down the tree. It had been quite some years since a female had settled down in the village. They had sold females before, but this was the first time they managed to buy a female back. Everyone was excited. As the young tiger beastmen got closer, the females appearance became clear to the other beastmen. Chapter 561 - News of the City of Beastmen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her skin was slightly fairer compared to ordinary females. In addition to her fox-like eyes, she looked very much like a fox. The more Bai Qingqing looked at her, the more she found her to be familiar. She suddenly let out a surprised cry, Isnt this that fox tribe female? The one that Winston traded for? Its her. Parker gave Bai Qingqing an affirmative reply. Being sold for the second time, the fox tribe female was a lot calmer than before and wasnt scared. She could even look around and assess the village. Bai Qingqing recalled that she had become mates with a wolf tribe male and had given birth to a litter of wolf pups. Right now, there werent any wolf beastmen or wolf puppies, but there was a brown bear big as a mountain. All beastmen looked similar to each other in their original form, and Bai Qingqing couldnt recognize the bear beastman. However, that bear beastmans countenance changed, and he let out a roar at Bai Qingqing. 1 Bai Qingqing was stunned. Parker said, He wooed you before but was chased away by Curtis. Bai Qingqing was struck by understanding. The fox tribe female followed the bear beastman Tonys gaze and looked toward Bai Qingqing, appearing surprised. Its you guys? Bai Qingqing smiled and waved at them. Winston hurried over after hearing the news. When he saw this female, his feelings were a little complicated. However, that didnt stop him from handling the important business. He returned to the tree hole to put on an animal skin skirt, then walked to the middle of the group of beastmen and said, Prepare a campfire dinner banquet. Well welcome the newly-joined female. The fox tribe female was stunned when she saw Winston. After experiencing the great calamity in the City of Beastmen, she was clear on how important strength was. She even suddenly felt that Winston didnt look as terrifying anymore. Tiger king, do you still remember me? Winston looked straight at the fox tribe female, wearing a solemn expression and nonchalant gaze. En. Welcome to the tiger tribe, Bailey. Only then did Bai Qingqing recall her name. Bailey could sense Winstons coldness. She then looked at Bai Qingqing and understood everything. There was nothing but regret in her heart. However, Bailey felt a lot more at ease finding familiar people in the village that she had just joined. However, when she saw Curtiss bare face, both her and Tony were stunned. They didnt ask anything on the spot. Winston looked toward the tribal head and said, Prepare a campfire banquet. All males who havent become mates with any females can join. Let Bailey take her pick from them. Alright. The tribal head was happy. Well do this every time a female joins us in the future. Winston left all the miscellaneous matters to the tribal head and then walked up to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, This isnt bad. We have a female coming in so quickly. The corners of Winstons lips curled up uncontrollably as he received his mates recognition. He said, Lets go back to the tree hole first. Therell only be food at night. Mm. After they returned home, Winston shared the news that he had just received. Things were as he expected. All the females in the City of Beastmen were scattered to different locations. An innocent man could get into trouble because of the wealth he possessed. Due to the tremendous number of females and the lack of sufficient males to protect all of them, they were often attacked. The attacks werent only by feral beasts, but some small villages that were extremely lacking in females rose up in groups to attack them. After many rounds, not only were some males injured or even killed, some females died of illnesses due to not having received sufficient care. In order to ensure the females safety, the leopard king, being the only king beastman left, spread out the females to over 20 small villages that were quite strong. 1 With this, the City of Beastmen could be said to have completely perished. The first village that the group of young tiger beastmen went to happened to have received 20 females out of nowhere. The tribal head generously sold off a female in exchange for 20 jars of salt. Bailey didnt belong to the City of Beastmen, to begin with, and thus became the first to be sold off. Chapter 562 - Welcome Party What about the leopard tribe? Hows the leopard king and the rest doing? Bai Qingqing asked as she glanced at Parkers countenance. Although Parker didnt look like he much cared, he had his ears pricked up Winston said, The leopard king and his mate are well. As for the other males of the leopard king, I have no idea. Parker and Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. When the females were being distributed, the leopard king kept the leopard females with him. Im guessing theyve set up a leopard village by now. Parker chuckled. Not bad. Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement. As time passed amid the lively atmosphere, night quietly descended. Under the moonlight, piles of bonfires lit up the ground. Very quickly, the aroma of food wafted through the air. Roar! Roar! Having gone wild playing for an entire day, the leopard cubs had returned. When they grew to a certain size, the changes in their sizes werent that obvious anymore. Though, they appeared stronger and more muscular as the days passed. Having mastered the techniques of hunting, they would stay outside for the entire day and usually wouldnt return home until it was time to eat. Parker kicked away Third, who was about to rub against Bai Qingqing. Little rascal, go away. Roar~ Mommy is wearing the animal skin hunted by me! Third roared in excitement. Somehow, Bai Qingqing understood what he was saying. She chuckled twice and bent over to caress his head. Thank you, Third. Mommy likes it very much. Roar! Third agitatedly opened his mouth to bite his mothers hand to grind his teeth. Aching from the bite, Bai Qingqing retracted her hand and smelled it. It smelled awful. She hurriedly pulled Parker to the waterhole and washed her hands, then went to sit down beside a nearby bonfire. Curtis, who had seen the new members, had his mind put to ease and didnt come this time. Bailey came to the bonfires. After surveying the surroundings, she went to sit down beside a bonfire next to Bai Qingqings. Bai Qingqing, are these your cubs? Sadness and envy appeared in Baileys eyes as she gazed at the strong and muscular leopard cubs. Mm, where are your wolf pups? asked Bai Qingqing. Bailey grabbed the large hand of the bear beastman beside her and said with her head lowered, Theyre dead. If it wasnt for Tony, I wouldnt have survived as well. Yeah, that earthquake was too scary. Thankfully, you guys had left by then. As a male who had once pursued Bai Qingqing, Tony didnt participate in the mission to hunt her down. But even then, he felt ashamed about what the City of Beastmen had done back then. Bai Qingqing scolded herself inwardly and said, Everythings fine now. Lets eat meat. Mm. Bailey nodded. Parker asked, Qingqing, which part would you like to eat? Ill help you add condiments. She was given a sheep, and it had just started roasting, so condiments could still be added at this point. Bai Qingqing waved a hand. No, I should eat like the rest on such an occasion. Thus, Parker simply roasted it on the firewood. Before the meat was cooked, Ford pulled Becky and came to a neighboring bonfire as he gave her advice. Bai Qingqing was delighted to see Becky. Becky? Youre here as well? Bai Qingqing. Becky looked up at her and greeted her softly. Becky and Ford finally successfully copulated on the Flos Eriocauli field. After that, Becky seemed like a different personwhen she stood quietly outside, she appeared just like everyone else; it was only when there were more people around that she couldnt help getting nervous. Bai Qingqings smile widened. Hurry up and sit. The beastmen in the village were more or less here. Acting on Winstons instructions, the tribal head arranged for the single males to combat on an empty plot of land, and the victor would have priority in getting a spouse. In any case, Bailey had to choose one and mate with him tonight. With the atmosphere instantly heated up, Bailey stopped talking to Bai Qingqing and riveted her gaze upon the battleground. Chapter 563 - Pregnant Again (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the mutton was cooked, Parker pressed upon her head and said, Eat meat. Bai Qingqing, engrossed in watching the match, bit the meat that Parker delivered to her mouth without even looking. She was about to continue watching when she tasted a strong pungent taste in her mouth, bringing about a nauseated feeling. Ooh! Bai Qingqing turned her head away and spat out the food in her mouth, together with the starch noodles she ate in the afternoon. Parker and Winstons countenance changed, and they hurriedly came to her side. Whats the matter? Parkers face turned pale as he stared at the meat in his hand. Does the meat I roasted taste awful? Bai Qingqing was about to answer when she heard another person vomiting, causing her to turn her head towards the source of that sound. It came from Becky. However, Ford didnt appear particularly frantic and merely patted her back. When Beckys nausea eased, he explained to Bai Qingqing and them, Becky is pregnant. Is Bai Qingqing pregnant as well? The little voice in Bai Qingqings heart screamed: What?! Winston and Parker froze in unison. A look of understanding and envy appeared in the faces of the nearby beastmen. Everyone knew about Bai Qingqing going into heat, from how her two males took turns mating with her every night previously. When did you go into heat, Qingqing? asked Winston. Regardless of whose baby it was, he felt very happy. Was it when I went to the seaside? No! Bai Qingqing was about to explain when she felt like vomiting again as the pungent smell of the roasted meat entered her senses. Damn. Surely she wasnt pregnant again? It had been nearly three months since she stopped breastfeeding. Where are you, my period? Dear period, please come back! I cant endure this on my own! Parker, who was by her side every day, naturally wouldnt think she had gone into heat. He asked worriedly, Are you feeling unwell? Bai Qingqings five senses blurred out, and she nearly didnt hear his voice. Something suddenly occurred to her, making her scream out loud. Damn! Seems like I really got pregnant! F*ck. Her thinking nearly assimilated with the beastmen here. And she wasnt even a female of this world. The female beastmens period marked the start of their ovulation cycle, while for her, it marked the end of her ovulation cycle! And the fact that her period hadnt yet come all this while meant she must be pregnant! Due to ignorance, she had done it with her three mates. So, whose child was it this time? Ah! Bai Qingqings screams reverberated throughout the entire village. A black shadow flashed by, and a gigantic snake appeared before her and transformed into half-human form. Snow? Curtis stared at her body anxiously. Everywhere Curtis passed, it was a chaotic messthe bonfires had fallen apart, and the two beasts in the midst of duel were sent flying from the impact. 2 Panting heavily, Bai Qingqing gazed behind Curtis, then grabbed his hand and said, Lets go home. Mm. Curtis lifted her and speedily slithered towards their tree hole, with Parker following closely behind. After burying Bai Qingqings vomit, Winston also went back with the leopard cubs. What exactly happened? Curtis didnt see any injuries on her. Flustered, rage could be detected in his voice. Ah ah ah ah! Bai Qingqing pounded a fist at her head. Its so scary to be without culture Third pregnancy in her three years in the beastman world. Even if she was a sow, she would be considered a highly productive one, huh? Curtis forcefully held Bai Qingqings body and stared coldly at her with his blood-red eyes. Tell me. Bai Qingqing looked towards him, her slightly downturned eyes exuding a childlike innocence and aggrievedness, dispelling the rage in Curtiss heart and making his expression turn gentle. Speak. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth. I think Im pregnant again. Chapter 564 - Pregnant Again (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis and Parker looked baffled. Winston, who was frequently away from home, didnt find it strange. In contrast, he found their reactions even stranger. Isnt that a good thing? Bai Qingqing stroked her tummy and felt a hardness on her slightly bulging abdomen. She was indeed pregnant, wasnt she? I havent told you this. Actually Bai Qingqing walked to the entrance of the tree hole as she spoke. She gazed outwards, and seeing that there wasnt anyone around, she lowered her voice and said, I go into heat every month. But unlike the females here, they can conceive after they bleed, but for me, I can conceive any other time of the year apart from those few days in which I bleed. Bai Qingqing explained in detail this time, shocking even Parker and Curtis who knew about this since long ago. Much less Winston, who just learned about it. Parker suddenly said affirmatively and emotionally, Your tribe must be large! Caught between laughter and tears, Bai Qingqing said, Youre right. But it wasnt at all a good thing to have so many people! There wasnt even enough space for everyone to live in! Ordinary folks had to slog for a lifetime in order to afford a home. Case in point, her parents were still paying for the mortgage of their tiny 70 plus square meters apartment even up till now. Having confirmed she was pregnant, the three males in the family broke into joy. Whose is it this time? Will it be mine? It must be mine! Parker was so excited that his golden eyes shrunk into vibrant vertical slits, exuding the glow of confidence. Its been over a month since the earliest instance we mated. If it were Curtiss, youd be due to give birth by now. So, it must be mine. Curtis cast him a sarcastic sideways glance and said coldly, With me ahead of you, you think you have a chance? Ooh! The two whiskers by Parkers mouth flared up as he let out an angry low growl. Bai Qingqing touched her nose and gazed towards the silent Winston. Why wasnt he saying anything? Did he not want kids? That couldnt be right. Looking at his eyes, he obviously cared very much about the baby in her tummy. Winstons eyes shined brightly, yet he neither fought nor vied for anything. All of his attention was focused on Bai Qingqing. Realizing she was looking at him, Winston asked gently, Are you hungry? You didnt eat much at noon because of the feast tonight. Ill go back and get you some food. Well cook it ourselves. The leopard and snake, whose gazes were locked in battle, entered a ceasefire. Parker said, Qingqing, now that youre pregnant, can I add more meat? Sure, sure, add plenty of meat! Bai Qingqing instantly said. Recalling the pungent smell of the mutton earlier, she added, Other than mutton, anything is fine. Fattier meats would be good. Okay. Winston, who was responsible for hunting, left on being given instructions. Parker, too, immediately went down the tree to prepare, leaving only Curtis and Bai Qingqing in the tree hole. After getting over the initial euphoria, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and gazed at her tummy, feeling joy well up in her heart. Since she was pregnant, she must give birth to the baby. Thus, she ought to take good care of her fetus. Curtis, lets go down, too. The moon is really big tonight, lets go out to admire it, Bai Qingqing said as she pulled his hand. Curtis scooped her up casually. Taller than Bai Qingqing by two heads, he looked like he was carrying a child. Okay. In an excellent mood, he carried her and slithered down the tree hole. Roar roar roar~ The leopard cubs instantly came to their mommys feet and bounced as they roared at her. You three found out about it? asked Bai Qingqing. Next to them, Parker replied, They can understand the common language spoken by the beastmen by now. Only then did Bai Qingqing feel that the cubs she gave birth to werent actual wild beasts, but beastmen who could one day transform into humans. Chapter 565 - Bluepool’s Gift What are they saying? Bai Qingqing asked curiously. Parker grinned gleefully and said, They said Mommy must be pregnant with little leopard cubs. Howl! The little leopards howled even more vigorously now, as though they were conversing with their father. Curtis narrowed his eyes and swept them away with his tail. However, he did so very gently, unlike the way their father would thrash them. Roar~ The cubs instantly changed their stands. Parkers countenance changed accordingly, and he was now glaring fiercely at them. Bai Qingqing asked again, What did they say this time? Nothing. Parker lowered his head and handled the condiments, seething with anger. Spineless little rascals. How could they say their mother was pregnant with snake babies? How maddening. Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis to a bonfire and sat down. Winston came back with the handled prey, and the family sat around the bonfire. That fart smell that was at times faint and at times intense aside, it was a blissful scenery. Very quickly, the fragrance of the food wafted through the air. Eating the rich-tasting roasted meat, Bai Qingqing felt relieved that she didnt feel nauseous this time around. Its been a long time since we sat together and ate like this, Bai Qingqing said with fondness. Oh, right. Winston, the poison didnt act up these few days, right? Winston, who had just taken a bite of the meat, swallowed it without even chewing and replied, No. It hasnt acted up since I returned from the seaside. Thats great, replied Bai Qingqing. While Parker was eating the meat, his ears suddenly shook. He turned his head towards the forest, and Bai Qingqings gaze followed his. A human figure walked out of the forest. Although it was dark, he was enveloped by a layer of glow, and his bright blue hair color could be seen. He held a water ball of about one meter in diameter in his hand, and a glow was emitted from the bottom of the water ball. A small school of fishes was swimming inside. One side was bright and the other side dim, and the tree trunk beside it cast a flickering shadow on the ground. Bluepool? Bai Qingqing instantly got to her feet and walked towards him. Whats that youre holding? Whats that glowing thing? Bluepool grinned and quickened his pace. When he got to Bai Qingqings side, he said, Didnt you say you wanted my pearls? I cant give that to you because Im giving that to my spouse at the official mating ceremony. Hence, I found you some pearls that give off a glow. Look. You went back to the sea? No wonder I didnt see you recently. Bai Qingqing pressed her hand upon the water ball. This ball was different from the bubbles Bluepool blew in the past and didnt have the bouncy feel of a balloon. Why is it hard? Stupid female. The amused Bluepool said, Theres water inside. Soft bubbles wont be able to hold water, so I secreted a substance to make the bubble hold its shape. Realization dawned on Bai Qingqing. Several tiny fishes smaller than tadpoles in the water ball swam to her palm. She asked, What fish is this? Are you thinking of rearing them and eating them when they get big? Bluepool replied, This is called cleansing fish. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up in excitement. I know about them. Youre talking about the parasites that feed on big fishes, right? But arent these a little too small? There existed fish spas in the modern ages. God only knew how much she yearned to try when she saw those images back then. What a waste. She should have given it a try back in the sea. Bluepool was astonished. How did a female on land come to know about this? Errr Very quickly, Bluepool thought of a reason. Jean told you about this, didnt she? Mm, thats right. Lets go to the waterhole. Bluepool gazed towards it. Seeing flames abound over there, he frowned and said, What are they doing? Bai Qingqing explained with a smile, A new female has arrived in our village. Theyre dueling to vie for mating rights. Do you want to give it a try? Chapter 566 - There’s Light Now Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Im not going, Bluepool said, sounding irritated. Parker, who had just finished roasting a piece of meat, called out to her. Qingqing, hurry over and eat. Oh, Bai Qingqing responded. She said to Bluepool, You should come and eat with us. She had just finished speaking when Bluepool felt a chill run all over his body. When he turned his head, he found himself looking straight into a blood-red pair of eyes veiled with a threat. No need, Ive already eaten. As he spoke, he pressed his hands against the bottom of the water ball. A moment later, more than ten luminous balls the size of longans appeared in his palms. Bluepool handed the luminous balls to Bai Qingqing and said, There are too many beastmen around tonight. Come to the waterhole tomorrow to look for me when theres no one around. Ill lend you the little silver fishes. Alright! Bai Qingqing replied right away. Holding the light sources and returning to the bonfire, Bai Qingqing said excitedly, Lets mount the luminous balls into the tree hole. In the future, Ill be able to see in the dark. How are you going to sleep when it constantly stays bright? Parker asked, sounding jealous. Winston also chimed in, With light in the tree hole, it will attract predators who come out to hunt at night. And also insects. Oh, right. Bai Qingqings eyes rolled about. Then, she said, Then just encrust it on a wooden block. When I need to use it Ill hang it on the wall, and at other times it can be stored away. Winston glanced at the pile of firewood, then retrieved one with a dense texture, and started shaving it with a stone blade. Bai Qingqing watched him carve the wood as she ate. No idea what balls those were, but they gave off quite a bright light and were round like pearls. Winston drilled a hole that was slightly smaller than the ball, then pressed the ball into the hole. Just like that, the balls were mounted into the wooden block. According to Bai Qingqings idea, Winston mounted the ten-odd balls into three wooden blocks. After dinner, when they entered the tree hole with the wooden blocks, the entire tree hole was brightly lit. How nice. Lying in bed, Bai Qingqing gazed at the luminous balls on the walls. This was even more convenient than lightbulbs, and there didnt exist the possibility of a power failure. It didnt matter to the three males though, for they could see in the dark, to begin with. But no one was in a hurry to keep the balls away. Tonight, all of them were so excited they couldnt quite get to sleep. The next day when Bai Qingqing woke up, the luminous balls were still hanging on the walls. However, the glow emitted by them was hidden by the daylight, and so only appeared like an ordinary non-luminous pearl. Only Curtis was in the tree hole. Upon seeing that she had woken, he flicked out his tongue. Ssss Why didnt you wake me up when its so bright out there already? Bai Qingqing said as she rubbed her eyes. Laying sprawled on the floor, Curtis propped up his chin with his hand and gazed at Bai Qingqing. Now that youre pregnant, its better for you to sleep more. Bai Qingqings expression froze. Oh right, she was pregnant again. 2 With her petite hand over her abdomen, Bai Qingqing smiled gently. She wouldnt be getting her period in the next few months. That was actually pretty nice. Hehe Early in the morning, Molly came to look for her. She shared with her the intelligence from yesterday. The newly arrived female chose an unpopular middle-aged male. But that male has two animal stripes. Molly said, feeling glad, Thank god Alva didnt participate. Else, she would definitely have chosen him. Bai Qingqing mused to herself: Bailey sure can adapt to circumstances. Right, I heard youre pregnant again. Youre terrific. Molly gazed at her own tummy, the envy of a single girl written all over her face. Dont be anxious. When our village expands, youll have more males to choose from. Bai Qingqing said, Come, Ill bring you to look at the fishes Bluepool brought from the sea. Molly shook her head repeatedly and said as she retreated, You can go by yourself. Ill go and have fun in the Flos Eriocauli field. 3 Bai Qingqing felt guilty. This lass still feared Bluepool even now. Ill keep you company. Curtis suddenly came out of the tree hole. Chapter 567 - Cleansing Fish (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wah wah wah The water wheel spun leisurely, moistening the air. The water was heated from being under direct sunlight. Bai Qingqing stuck out a leg and tested the water temperature, then held up her snakeskin skirt and jumped down. Despite being used to filter salt for half a day, the snakeskin material neither shrunk nor stretched. Curtis followed closely behind. When Bai Qingqing stuck her head in, he raised his tail and lifted her. A slight movement in the water caused Curtis to look in that direction. Indeed, it was Bluepool. Hugging a bubble that contained little silver fishes, he floated to the water surface and poked the bubble with a finger. Splash! The little silver fishes dispersed in the water, the tiny silver dots nearly blending with the water. Ah! Arent you afraid theyll run away? Bai Qingqing asked in shock. Bluepool said, They like being around people, so they wont run away. Just stop moving, and theyll get close to you. Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile. A small silver fish swam to her chest. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to move much and merely blew a puff of air at it. A ripple formed on the water surface, and the little silver fish twisted its body and scurried away. Although these silver fishes were tiny, they were numerous. Roughly calculating, there were several thousands of them, dispersed in the water like a school of white tadpoles. Curtis curled his snake tail and trapped them in a circle. Is it fine for sea fishes to stay in freshwater? Bai Qingqing asked as she teased the little fishes. Bluepool said, These are the cleansing fishes I specially brought from the sea. They should be able to adapt to freshwater. There are so many of them. How are you going to rear them? Feeling something touching the back of her hand, Bai Qingqings voice suddenly came to a halt. Flipping over her palm, she saw that there was indeed a little silver fish pecking at the back of her hand. Wah! Bai Qingqing softly gasped. The little silver fish was even smaller than a tadpole, and it had a sharp mouth that turned into the shape of a trumpet when it came into contact with her skin. Bai Qingqing held her breath. She could sense a very slight suction force nibbling sensation on her skin, as though an extremely tiny tooth was grazing it. It was such a slight sensation it was nearly imperceptible. Following the arrival of that one little silver fish, very quickly, the little silver fishes in the vicinity all swam to the back of Bai Qingqing hands. Bluepool, too, lowered his voice and said, They have small appetites, so I just need to let them nibble a little every day. Then, why do you still need to contain them within a bubble? The fishes here dont know what they are, so theyll eat them as food, explained Bluepool. Bai Qingqing nodded to express that she understood. Having exfoliated the dead skin off Bluepool yesterday, the little silver fishes swam to Bai Qingqing and Curtis today. Curtis thus transformed into his complete beast form and lazily floated in the water, while Bai Qingqing laid face-down upon his body. As she was wearing loose-fitting clothes made from snakeskin, the little silver fishes could freely swim into her clothes, helping to nibble off the dead skin and invisible bacteria from her body. Though she couldnt feel anything initially, after a while, Bai Qingqing could sense that the skin on her back had turned somewhat clearer, delighting her. Didnt you want to find plants to cleanse your teeth? Bluepool casually contained ten-odd silver fishes with a bubble and brought it before her. Open your mouth. Ssss~ The temperature suddenly lowered. Bluepool hurriedly kept away his gleeful expression and poked at the bubble with a serious expression. Satisfied with the cleansing fishes Bluepool brought over, Curtis barely was able to suppress his rage. The silver fishes dispersed. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then submerged up to her nose in the water and opened her mouth. The little silver fishes fearlessly swam in, their miniature bodies nimbly swimming in her mouth, their sharp and slim mouths reaching into the tiniest cracks between her teeth. 1 Bai Qingqings eyes rolled about, fearing she might accidentally swallow them. 1 Chapter 568 - Cleansing Fish (2) The cleansing fishes had small appetites, so they finished eating their fills after ten minutes and swam away in a group. Bluepool blew a large bubble and contained them within it. Licking her teeth, Bai Qingqing could sense that they had an unprecedented cleanness to them and felt very smooth. She couldnt help flashing her teeth at Curtis to show off. Look, arent my teeth white? Ssss Curtis pushed his tail and edged closer to her, kissing her with his icy lips. As there were outsiders around, Bai Qingqing shoved him away by reflex. Curtis couldnt hold Bai Qingqing in his snake form, so she successfully shoved him away. However, his tongue was too tightly entangled with hers, causing her to stick out her tongue as they parted. Curtis retracted his tongue reluctantly. A strand of transparent saliva was yanked out, giving off a glow under the sunlight. Bai Qingqing hurriedly waved it off and glared at him, feeling a mix of embarrassment and anger. Not daring to look at Bluepool anymore, she crawled to the shore. Curtis flipped over and watched as Bai Qingqing went away with a smile in his eyes. Bunch of unchaste fellows! Walking with her reddened face, Bai Qingqing wasnt watching where she was going and found herself bumping into a firm chest. Oh, god! The counterforce nearly caused her to fall, but a strong and forceful arm held her by her waist and prevented her fall. I thought you saw me, Winston said apologetically. Bai Qingqing rubbed her aching head. Winston? Didnt you say youd be surveying the topography and would only be back at night? Winston showed her the green vegetables in his hands. I saw some edible grass on the way, so I brought them back for you. Theres spinach here as well! Bai Qingqing said in a delighted tone. Thanks, Ill eat it at noon. A beastman of few words, Winston simply gazed at her quietly when he had nothing he needed to say. Bai Qingqing tried to find a topic for conversation. Are things going smoothly? Mm. The map of the city has been mostly confirmed. Winston said, When the males have free time on their hands, well start the construction. Do you want to go over to take a look? Bai Qingqing didnt agree immediately, for she was used to not going out these days. Her luring the scorpion tribe back then still gave her lingering fears. The glow in Winstons eyes dimmed a little. This was a city built for her, a gift prepared for her, and he wanted to show it to her. Okay! Bai Qingqing succumbed to boredom in the end and decided that if she kept quiet, she wouldnt attract attention easily. Winstons eyes lit up instantly as he lifted her with one arm. She hurriedly circled her arms around his neck to keep her balance. Youre pregnant. Its safer to carry you this way. As Winston spoke, he started walking out of the village. Although they had become mates, Bai Qingqing still felt rather distant with him and felt uneasy being held this way by him. Gazing left and right, Bai Qingqing asked, Wheres Parker? Curtis was taking a shower, so they didnt bother him. Hes away teaching the cubs to hunt, replied Winston. Oh. And then, it was silence. Winston walked to the Flos Eriocauli field and broke the silence, something he rarely took the initiative to do. The construction of the wall begins from the edges of the Flos Eriocauli field. This plot of land will be vacated and left for the younger beastmen. Gazing at the sea of flowers in the Flos Eriocauli field, Bai Qingqing got nervous, and her breathing involuntarily underwent some changes. Acutely sensing that, Winstons countenance changed, and he hurriedly said, Ill show you the other places. Hurhur okay, she said. With Bai Qingqing in his arms, Winston walked one round along the route where the wall was to be constructed. The wall wasnt built with the village as the center, and instead was built along the river, to ensure that the residents would all have convenient access to drinking water. Finally, he brought her to the center of the future citya barren grassland. Chapter 569 - Winston’s Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How are people going to live here? There arent any trees around. Bai Qingqing jumped down from his arms. The grass underneath her feet was dry, tough, and prickly, while the ground was dry, withered, and yellowish. This is the central region. Im thinking of constructing a castle for you here. Winston looked spirited as he gazed at the vast plot of land. Even his quiet disposition dimmed by a little. 2 Ill start making preparations now. When the construction of the city begins, the castle should be built by then. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes. For me? Her heart rate involuntarily accelerated. Avoiding Winstons gaze, she pretended to size up the surroundings. I can live anywhere. The tree hole is fine. You can just use this plot of land as a venue for gatherings, said Bai Qingqing. Winstons deep silver eyes stared intently at her with deep passion in its depths. If Bai Qingqing were to turn her head back, she would surely have drowned in that gaze. I want to give you the best. Winston articulated each word clearly, as though he was swearing an oath. 6 Bai Qingqing didnt look back, but even then she was influenced by the emotions in his voice. She didnt quite know how to respond to this passionate side of him. Without even raising her head, she said, Oh, Ill go back and tell Parker about it. Hell probably come here to help out. Winston smiled but said nothing. He handed her the spinach. Ive washed them. You can eat them. Ill pluck some grass for you to take back home, alright? Bai Qingqing took the spinach from him. Not wanting Winston to make another trip back just to send her back, she nodded and said, Alright, you can get back to work. Winston was about to bend over when he suddenly halted. He took a deep breath and stroked Bai Qingqings head, then left feeling content. He moved two rocks over to her side to shield her from the sun, and also from danger. Bai Qingqing nibbled at the vegetables out of boredom while she watched Winston work and surveyed the surroundings. This plot of land occupied quite a sizable area. Even if a castle as the one in the City of Beastmen was built here, there was also plenty of space for a garden and a parade square for gatherings. The grass around this area was slim, long, and resilient, and easily removed by the roots. With his tremendous strength, it took Winston only half an hour to remove all the grass. Are we going back now? Bai Qingqing got to her feet and slapped her hands, finding to her alarm that she had finished eating all the raw spinach. Thinking that she hadnt eaten enough, Winston said, Theres plenty more by the riverside. We can go there to pluck some on our way back. So much? Okay, lets dig out a few plants and plant them ourselves, said Bai Qingqing. Okay. Although Winston said it was on the way, they actually had to take a long detour before they managed to spot the spinach. When they returned to the village, they bumped into Parker happening to come back with the leopard cubs. Upon seeing them alone, Parkers jealousy was triggered. He stuck out his legs and pounced towards Winston. Winston placed the spinach in Bai Qingqings arms and set her down on the floor. By then, Parker had leaped into the air and was about to pounce down upon him. Roar! Howl~ Before Parkers angry roar finished ringing, it morphed into a painful howl. Winston pinned down the leopards neck with one hand, the muscles on his arms bulging exaggeratedly. With his terrifying strength, it seemed to take him no effort at all to flip the leopard over and pin him upon the ground. Ah! Dont fight! When Bai Qingqing realized what was going on, she walked over to hold Winston back. Winston was about to let go when the leopard cubs roared and came charging at him. 1 Of course, Winston wouldnt hit the little cubs. With his head lowered, he merely dodged and didnt retaliate, and blood trickled down his bitten legs. 1 Babies! Bai Qingqing shouted angrily. But her voice was drowned by their roars. Chapter 570 - Fight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The roar of an adult leopard finally stopped the cubs in their actions. Parker crawled to his feet and shook his fur, staring at Winston with eyes brimming with battle intent. Bai Qingqing walked to her little cubs. Seeing the blood staining the corners of their mouths, she hit them for the first time. Naughty boys. Youre not to bite others, alright? She didnt hit them with too much force. Towards males, that was more like tickling actually, despite the fact that they were only young cubs. Roar! Nonetheless, the cubs still wore aggrieved expressions, making Bai Qingqings heart soften. Although Winston had suffered a minor injury, he was feeling ecstatic. The one who felt more terrible was Parker. What were these minor injuries when he obtained the concern of his spouse in return? Parker actually wished he could let Winstons tiger cubs take two bites off him instead. Too bad he didnt have the chance. Roar! Parker dug into the ground with his claws and made an urging gesture. In a splendid mood, Winston removed his animal skin and transformed into his beast form as well. The tiger and leopard instantly got into a brawl. Bai Qingqing was about to check on Winstons injuries. Who knew the duo would start fighting? Now, she was mad at both of them. I wash my hands off of the two of you! Bai Qingqing turned around and left with the spinach. The aggrieved young cubs went in circles around their mommys legs in a bid to validate their existences, causing Bai Qingqing to nearly trip. Feeling annoyed, she kicked Eldest. Go away and play on your own. Roar! They restrained themselves a little but continued following their mommy. Ignoring them, Bai Qingqing walked under their tree and dug several holes with a stone blade, then started to plant the spinach in spots with minimal sunshine shining upon it. Because the spinach was quite shriveled up, she deliberately watered the plants with plenty of water. The howls of leopards constantly rang in the air, but Bai Qingqing held herself back from looking. After a good while, the howls finally stopped. Bai Qingqing ultimately couldnt hold herself back from looking in that direction. Parker shakily ran towards her. Other than looking a little dispirited, there werent any visible injuries. Winston, on the other hand, turned and walked out of the village. Bai Qingqing managed to relax. Why do you like fighting so much? Cant you tone it down a little? Bai Qingqing slapped Parker on the head. Roar! Parker twisted his head to dodge and raised his claws to scratch his head. Worry could be seen in Bai Qingqings eyes. Transform and let me see. Ooh~ Parker laid belly-down on the floor and didnt look like he was going to accede to her request. Bai Qingqing touched her tummy and used her trump card. Im hungry! Ears pricking up, Parker scratched the ground with his claws and got up. Bai Qingqing raised a brow gleefully. Fancy challenging me. Parker crawled up to the tree and only came down in an animal skin skirt after a good while. Bai Qingqing glanced at him, and the gleeful expression on her face momentarily froze. The injuries from fighting a love rival were absolutely the most exaggerated one this time. There wasnt a spot on his body that wasnt covered with purplish-green bruises. She was amazed at how Parker could walk over as though nothing had happened. Not daring to look at her, Parker lowered his head and prepared to start a fire. Only then did he realize that he was the weakest male in the family, bringing about a wrought of anxiety in him. As of now, Qingqing still liked him. But in the future, would her attention be snatched away by Winston? Would she despise him for being useless? No way, he had to become stronger as quickly as possible! He had to defeat Winston! Or at least, not be beaten up so badly and yet not have the power to even retaliate. Why are you even cooking? Go back and lie down. Ill do it myself. Bai Qingqing shoved Parker, who instantly gasped. Bai Qingqing retreated as though she was electrocuted, finally expressing heartache. No, this wont do. Ill rub your bruises first before I eat. Parkers eyes lit up, and he instantly laid down properly on the ground, at a speed so fast it made Bai Qingqing wonder if she was being tricked. Although speechless, she decided she had better help Parker rub his bruises first. Chapter 571 - : Female Baby The leopard cubs were just playing in the vicinity. While Bai Qingqing rubbed Parkers bruises, she berated them angrily. Youre not to bite family in the future. If you bite one of them again, you wont be given food! Gazing at their daddy, the leopard cubs made an appearance of washing their faces with their paws. Although it looked like that was indeed what they were doing, the three of them were actually acting cute. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched a little, but she forced herself to hold back a smile. Putting on a fierce look, she shouted, Do you hear me? Roar~ The cubs buried their faces in their paws in unison. Cheered up by the rubbing, Parker said as he groaned, You can just be in charge of doting on them. Leave the disciplining to me. The cubs froze in their actions, alarm bells going off in their hearts. Parker cast a glance at them and said, In the future, you three will stay on the top of the tree. If you get in the way of Daddy fighting with Winston again, you will go live on another tree! Little cubs of several months old felt a closeness to and strong dependency upon their mothers, and this was especially so since they had been breastfed for several months by her. Upon hearing this, all of them wore funeral expressions as though newly bereft of both parents, whimpering pitifully. The corners of Bai Qingqings lips twitched, finding it wondrous that a leopard could actually wear such an expression. From this day onwards, Parker and Winston were official enemies. Whenever they bumped into each other, intense emotions brewed beneath the calm facade. The minute Bai Qingqing turned around, the two beasts would get into a fight. And every time, it ended with Parker becoming nearly crippled. But sparring with a formidable beastman did benefit him greatly. At least now he was experienced in being beaten up. If in the future he came across an opponent with abilities that rival Winston, he would have greater chances of survival. Bai Qingqing started building up her body constitution by eating beneficial foods. But after ten-odd days had passed, only her waist appeared thicker, but her belly didnt much puff up, only seeming meatier. Perhaps this was because it had only been a short period since her last pregnancy. Her latest possible conception date was one month after she stopped the breastfeeding (Because any later and her period would have come). And it had been more than two months since then. Ooh Even if it was Parkers baby, something seemed off. Bai Qingqing started worrying. Her gaze fell upon her belly. Although she couldnt see anything wrong with it, she could indistinctly feel the existence of a little life inside of her. Curtis watched Bai Qingqing at the tree hole entrance for a long time, before quietly slithering down the tree. Ssss~ Curtis? Bai Qingqing looked up at him. Curtiss upper body transformed into a human and sat down on the floor. His snake tail landed and went two circles around the tree trunk. Dont worry, it should be mine. Perhaps its because you gave birth to the leopard cubs not too long ago, and your body hasnt yet been restored to its prime condition. Sensing that you dont have sufficient nutrition in your body to nourish them, the babies will temporarily stop growing. Bai Qingqing was stunned to learn about this. Can that happen? Peculiar. Then, how long can it be delayed for? Several months, perhaps even several years. When youre ready, they will be born, Curtis said. He then pinched the flab at Bai Qingqings waist. Usually, when fetuses stopped growing, it was because their mothers were too thin. Clearly, it was not the case with his Snow. Curtis added, Theres another possibility. What? asked Bai Qingqing immediately. This is a female baby, said Curtis. Bai Qingqing bolted upright instantly, feeling invigorated by this suggestion. What? Female baby? You mean those that are born in their human forms? Mm. Bai Qingqing beamed and caressed her tummy, saying delightedly, Then, how long will the pregnancy last if its a female? Nearly a year. Thats the same for us. Bai Qingqing said, But for us, the pregnancy period of a baby boy and girl differ only by a few days. And male babies are frail and delicate as female babies. Joy was evident in Bai Qingqings voice as she said with a grin, Great. Ill finally be able to give birth to a baby that can speak with me. After a halt, Bai Qingqing smacked her own head and said, Oh, shucks! Chapter 572 - Qingqing Craves Fish (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What? asked Curtis. Bai Qingqing stared at her tummy and said, If its a female baby, how do we know whose baby is it? Curtis laughed and said, The scent of their bloodline is different. Its easy to distinguish. I see. Bai Qingqing felt relieved. As she craved fish today, Parker went into the water, caught a large fish, and stewed it for her right now. When he lifted the pot lid, the aroma wafted through the air. Bai Qingqing wrinkled her nose and got up to walk towards him. Smells so fragrant! Now that she was pregnant, Bai Qingqing wasnt afraid of getting fat. Picking up a bowl, she squatted down beside the fire. Parker poured some soaked starch noodles into the pot and picked up a slice of fish for her on the way. Eat the fish first. The noodles will be ready in a while. The fish stew was very fragrant and tasty. The soup was of a creamy white color, making it seem as though milk was drenched over it. As Bai Qingqing ate a mouthful of fish, her countenance changed slightly, and she was no longer as anxious to eat. After carefully chewing it, she was about to swallow the fish when that indistinct fishy smell suddenly became intolerable. The fish meat had just glided into her throat when she vomited it out following a nauseated feeling. 1 Ooh! Bai Qingqing quickly turned her head away to avoid vomiting into the bowl. Parker hurriedly patted her on the back gently and asked frantically, Why are you vomiting again? Didnt you crave fish? The churning sensation in Bai Qingqings stomach brought about tears to the corners of her eyes. Curtis brought her a cup of water, and only after drinking it did she feel better. I very much want to eat it, but as I ate it, I find the fishy taste really strong, said Bai Qingqing. A gust of wind blew the white air in the pot upon her face, bringing about a repugnant expression on Bai Qingqings face once more. Clearly, she used to find this dish aromatic and tasty. Yet now, the fishy taste was unbearable to her. Parker scooped out the fish in Bai Qingqings bowl and ate it, then revealed a confused expression. It tastes yummy. He had put a lot of heart into making this fish dish today, much more so than usual. Curtis pressed Bai Qingqings head against his arms to block out the white air. What do you want to eat? Ill go out and find it. Bai Qingqing smacked her mouth and said weakly, I still want to eat fish Ill make a new pot right away! Parker said happily, Since you like to eat fish so much, this must be my baby. Hahaha With that, he excitedly went off to catch another fish. Sick of eating bland and fishy-tasting food, Bai Qingqing said to Curtis, I want to eat spicy fish. Sour and spicy fish. Ill head into the mountains to find if there are red spikes. As for the sourness Curtis pondered a moment, then asked, Do you want to add unripe fruits into the pot? That will do as well, so long as its sour. Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. Thats easy to find. Ill go right away. Curtis smoothed her hair and said gently, Be good and stay under the tree. Dont run about. Got it. Bai Qingqing couldnt wait for him to leave. Watching their back views as they left, images of the various fish dishes she had ever eaten before ran through her mind. There was the sour and spicy pickled fish that was oh-so-appetizing, the red and fiery chopped pepper fish, the juicy and rich-tasting sweet and sour fish Merely the thought of it made her salivate. Bai Qingqing sucked in her saliva and doodled pictures of fishes on the ground to curb her hunger. Very quickly, Parker returned with fresh fish. Since Curtis had yet to return, he first marinated the fish using condiments. After nearly another hour had passed, Curtis finally came back with a package wrapped in tree leaf. Bai Qingqing hurriedly went up to him. How did it go? Did you find it? Curtis looked ashamed as he opened the tree leaf package, revealing only a few green oranges inside. I found the red spike plants, but they had yet to grow out. I tasted the tree leaves, and it wasnt at all spicy. Chapter 573 - Qingqing Craves Fish (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqings petite face fell. She picked up the oranges and looked at them. Forget it, just try stewing with this. There were also non-spicy variations of the sour and spicy pickled fish dish. Hopefully, the fish stewed with oranges would taste good. Parker had absolute confidence in her ideas. He instantly took the oranges, washed them, and cut into slices, before stewing them with the fish. Very quickly, a new aroma wafted from the stone pot. This time though, the smell was a little odd. Amid the fragrance of the fish, there was also a pungent and sour smell, as though an essence irritating to the senses had been added to it. The light yellow-orange bits were scattered in the fish soup, making its creamy whiteness appear murky. Parker hesitatingly picked up a small slice of fish, before blowing upon it and placing it into the bowl. Wanna give it a try? Bai Qingqing, who didnt quite dare to try it, swallowed her saliva and said, You try it first. Okay. Staring at the fish meat, Parker valiantly delivered the fish to his mouth using the chopsticks. After that, his expression turned a little odd. How does it taste? Bai Qingqing asked as she curiously stared at him. Parker swallowed the fish meat and smacked his mouth facing her. Bai Qingqing could even smell the sourness of the oranges at this proximity, bringing about a sour sensation in her mouth. It tastes like fish and fruits. Parker finally came up with this description after thinking for a good while. He might as well have said nothing. Bai Qingqing added a piece of fish meat into the pot and blew upon it, then brought it to her mouth. And then, an expression identical to Parkers appeared on her face. There was the fragrance of fish in her mouth, and completely separate from that the taste of oranges. There was no harmony between the two different flavors, yet they were forced to come together in a dish. Its taste was impossible to be expressed in a few words. Do you like it? asked Parker. Worried that she would puke after eating it, Bai Qingqing directly spat out the fish. My foot! Growl~ A clear and loud growl sounded from her tummy. Parker and Curtis looked towards her abdomen at the same time. Ill stew some meat for you first, said Parker. Despite the growlings from her stomach, Bai Qingqing refused to eat anything else apart from those delicacies in her mind. I dont care! I want to eat fish! Want to eat sour pickled fish! Tomato fish! Braised fish I want to eat fish! Bai Qingqing bawled, acting like a child playing rogue. She simply had to roll on the floor to complete the act. 3 Parker and Curtis felt amused and helpless at the same time. Curtis said to Parker, Make other foods for Snow first. Ill head into the mountains to look for ingredients. Parker didnt argue with him and agreed to his arrangement. Finally, Bai Qingqing ate some meat stewed with noodles. After filling her tummy, she returned to the tree hole for a nap. Parker and Curtis cooked fish dishes using the various fruits, which was responsible for the funny odor emanating through the entire village for the rest of the day. From the expressions of the beastmen passing by, the dishes were failures. When evening came, a sweat-drenched Winston was greeted by the strange odor of various stewed fish dishes upon his return. Some were still warm, while others had turned completely cold. Why are there so many fishes? asked Winston. Over this period, Parker kept challenging him, and so Winston kept thrashing him up. You couldnt blame him for suspecting Parker was deliberately playing a prank on him. Parker let out a hmph before saying, Qingqing wants to eat fish. These are the ones shes not eating. Eat them if you want to. There are no other options. He said so much, but all Winston caught was Qingqing wants to eat fish. Staring at the basins of fish all over the ground, he asked, You didnt whip up anything to her liking? Qingqing complained it was too fishy, Parker said with a glum expression. 2 Winston fell silent. As beastmen werent picky about food, Winston naturally ate whatever was available to him. Raising a stone basin, he started eating. Chapter 574 - It Must Be a Leopard Female Although the taste was peculiar, the little leopard cubs were extremely fond of it. The ten plus basins of fish were finished by Parker, Winston, and the cubs. Thanks to the males strong digestive systems, nothing happened to them after eating all this nonsense. While it hadnt gone completely dark outside, inside the tree hole was already pitch dark. Bai Qingqing hung the wooden block mounted with luminous balls on the wall and continued to sew the baby clothes. If it was a female baby, she would be born in the cold season. Therefore, she had to prepare more clothing. While Bai Qingqing was meticulously sewing the baby clothes, suddenly, the lighting in the tree hole dimmed, causing her to raise her head. A smile appeared on her face at what she saw. Winston. A damp Winston entered the tree hole. When he looked at her sitting on the bed, his gaze instantly turned gentle. Like to eat fish lately? Mm. Bai Qingqing said apologetically, Sorry you guys have to eat so many strange fish dishes. Winston immediately said, I like to eat fish. Nonsense, us leopards are the fondest of eating fish! An agitated voice sounded from outside the tree hole, and right after, Parker climbed in. Plopping down on his butt next to Bai Qingqing, he caressed her clearly bulged-up abdomen from sitting down. His expression turned gentle. The female baby must be mine. This storm of jealousy made Bai Qingqing feel uncomfortable. Ah! She still wasnt used to this! Female baby? Winston was busy with work every day and had no understanding of Bai Qingqings estrous cycle at all. Upon hearing that, his countenance changed. Bai Qingqing said, Mm. I only found out today that the pregnancy of a female baby lasts nearly a year. Im at least two months into the pregnancy now, but the bulge still isnt obvious. It must be a female baby. Parker, who thought that Winston wanted to claim the female baby in Qingqings stomach to be his, became alert. Glaring at him, he said, It must be mine. Mm. Gazing at Bai Qingqings tummy, Winston clenched his fists, his tone abnormally deep. It must be a leopard female. Roar? Parker looked up at him. Although he had no idea why Winston relented, nonetheless, he felt very happy to hear that. Qingqing, Ill go and catch a big fish tomorrow. Didnt you say you wanted to eat fish head? The head of a big fish will definitely be enough food for you. Bai Qingqing looked towards Winston gratefully and said, Mm. As Bai Qingqing had been eating too little recently, the males in the family were anxious over this. The next day, Winston didnt go out to work but went with Parker to the river to catch fish instead. Curtis also decided to bring forward his plans to head back to the vicinity of the City of Beastmen to retrieve the food hidden there. All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing and the three young leopard cubs were the only ones left in the house. In charge of protecting their mommy, every one of the little cubs became more matured and steady. They followed closely by their mommys side, and the slightest movement would bring them to their highest alert state. Amused by her little ones, Bai Qingqing bent over and flicked a finger against the tip of Thirds ear. Thankfully, you three dont stink as much now. Unlike those past few daysMommy nearly fainted from your stench. Roar! Third ran away a few steps out of embarrassment. The deep and ethereal screech of a peacock rang from the skies. Bai Qingqing raised her head and admired the peacock flying up there with his wings completely spread open. Alva called out to Bai Qingqing excitedly. However, after that joy came sadness, as he collided head-on with the tree trunk of Bai Qingqings home. Gah! Letting out an agonizing cry, the peacock fell noisily and barely escaped the fate of plummeting to the ground by getting caught in the tree branches of a lush and luxuriant tree. Pff! Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Alva steadied his body and squirmed into the tree hole underneath that tree branch. A moment later, he transformed into a gorgeous youth and came out. Chapter 575 - Horned Melon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Alva gazed at his surroundings. Seeing that Bai Qingqings males werent around, he briskly strode towards her with his hands behind his back. I heard youre pregnant again. Is that true? Alvas gaze fell upon Bai Qingqings abdomen, which was snow-white and slightly bulging, like a snow mountain in the cold season. Alva felt that he must be under a curse. Why did he feel that the females stomach was unbelievably beautiful? Bai Qingqing laid a hand over her tummy, blocking his vision. A hint of disappointment flashed across Alvas eyes. Yeah, it should be a female baby, Bai Qingqing said as she stroked her tummy. Alvas body trembled. Female baby? Upon hearing what she said, the seeds of jealousy and regret buried in Alvas heart instantly sprouted like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. He ought to have heeded his fathers words back then. Qingqings reproductive abilities were indeed incredible. If he had only treated Bai Qingqing better back when they were in the peacock village, perhaps by now he would already have become her mate. And maybe this female baby might even be his. Overwhelmed with remorse, Alva wished he could go back to the past and punch himself. 2 Alva? Bai Qingqing waved a hand in front of his face. He abruptly snapped out of his reverie and took out the animal skin bag he kept hidden behind his back. This is food for you. Bai Qingqing retreated a step and repeatedly shook her head. I dont want it. My mates have gone out to look for food. Wanting to escape, she looked left and right when she saw Molly running over. Oh no. Molly huffed and puffed as she ran over. One look at the shape of Alvas bag and she knew what was inside. She said in a delighted tone, You really managed to find horned melons? Molly seemed eager for whatever was inside Alvas bag. Bai Qingqing asked, Horned melon? Molly shifted her gaze away from the bag and said excitedly, Horned melons can only be found in the deserts. The hotter the weather, the better the effects. Horned melons can aid a female in going into heat. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Alvas blue brow raised as he said gleefully, Qingqing, these are all for you. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched, and she shook her head even more vigorously now. No, no, no. I dont want them! The smile on Mollys face instantly froze. She looked at Bai Qingqing, then at Alva. She had known that Alva was here for Bai Qingqing. Molly wasnt surprised by the fact that he fell for her. Holding back her aggrieved feelings, she said, Bai Qingqing is already pregnant. Can you give me one? Alva immediately replied, No. 1 The tears welled up in Mollys eyes instantly rolled down. She had, after all, grown up as a dearly cherished female adored by all and could have whatever she wished for. This was the first time she was rejected. Furthermore, it was by a male she had a crush on. The sadness in her heart overwhelmed her want for the horned melon. 1 Molly stomped her foot and ran away crying. Molly! Bai Qingqing started giving chase but, worried it might harm the child, stopped. She shouted at Alva, I told you I didnt want your things! Molly is my best friend here. If she gets mad, I wont talk to you ever again! Alva panicked at her words. Okay, Ill give it to her. Dont ignore me. With that, he started chasing after Molly. Bai Qingqing glared at Alvas back view. She had known that his showing up couldnt be a good thing. She only hoped that Molly wouldnt ignore her because of this. Is he harassing you? Winstons deep and masculine voice suddenly rang from the back. 1 No. Bai Qingqing turned her head, her attention instantly shifting. What a big fish! 2 Chapter 576 - Finally Got to Eat Fish (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston was dragging a large fish about two to three meters long, leaving behind a visible wet trail as he moved. The fishs round mouth was opened as it struggled with all its might. Good. Winston narrowed his eyes as he cast a glance at Alvas back view. Seems like he ought to assign some work for this new member. Winston retracted his gaze and then said, Ill go kill the fish. Youll get to eat it in a short while. Ill come with you. A tall and a short figure were reflected on the water surface as the water wheel leisurely spun. The ripples made by the water wheel made their reflections appear long one moment and short the next. It was a harmonious scene. Winston took out the stone blade kept at his waist and nimbly chopped off the fish head. Then, he carefully cleaned it, showing no regard for the fishs humongous size at all. How are we going to eat such a large fish? Bai Qingqing poked the fishs stomach. Suddenly, an idea came to her, and she shouted out loud, Ah! Right! Lets make fishballs! Mm? Suppressing her excitement, she enthusiastically said, When we get back Ill tell you and Parker together. Winston responded. With his quick hands, he was done handling the fish shortly after. Fishballs? Parker, starting a fire under the tree, revealed a perplexed gaze upon hearing Bai Qingqings suggestion. How are we going to make it? Winston slapped down the clean fish on the large rock they used as a dining table. Bai Qingqing said urgently, Its very simple. First, you mince the fish meat, then shape the fish paste into balls. Thats it. Parker nodded and said, Okay, Ill steam the fish head first. Mm. While Parker worked on the fish head, Winston started removing the bones and skinning the fish. The large fish had thick but few bones and was easy to handle. After removing the skin, Winston washed two rocks and started pounding the fish on the stone table. Bang! Bang! Bang! Loud bangs rang as the man pounded the fish meat with his powerful and bulging arm muscles. Every bang made ones heart tremble involuntarily, wondering what kind of damage it would inflict if this force was applied to a person instead. Even Bai Qingqing felt a little scared as she watched him. But men serious at work were the most charming. So, she still found him quite handsome. With Bai Qingqing staring at Winston all the while, Parker couldnt sit still anymore. He lifted the pot cover and quietly fanned the air in her direction. White air emanated through the air towards Bai Qingqing, making her wrinkle her nose. Smells so fragrant! Parker hurriedly placed the lid back on and added firewood into the fire with a serious expression. Is it? You wanna try? 1 Okay! Oblivious of his scheming little move earlier, Bai Qingqing shifted to Parkers side. Now that the pot cover was completely removed, an even more intense fragrance rushed out. The aroma of fish, combined with the faint fragrance of garlic, plus the addition of fine starch noodles, simply its appearance alone whetted ones appetite. Recalling how badly she puked yesterday, Bai Qingqing merely picked up a small piece of fish meat and gingerly placed it into her mouth. Parker stared at her nervously. How is it? Although the fish head ought to give off the fishiest odor, due to the addition of plenty of garlic, the fishy smell was completely suppressed. Having swallowed the fish meat, Bai Qingqing didnt feel nauseated. Only then did she cry out in delight, Its delicious! Parker relaxed. Thats great. You finally get to eat the food you like. Bai Qingqing finished the large pot of fish head, including the starch noodles inside. She then went to lie on the grass while the food digested, feeling laidback and relaxed. This was her most satisfying meal since she stopped breastfeeding. Progress was smooth on Winstons side as well. Using his brute force, he pounded all the fish meat into a paste. When he looked at Bai Qingqing, he pounded even harder. 1 Chapter 577 - Finally Got to Eat Fish (2) After Winston finished pounding all the fish meat, Bai Qingqing asked them to place the paste into a large stone bucket. The fish paste filled up half of the stone bucket the size of a bathtub. After adding ginger, garlic, and the appropriate amount of salt, they started stirring the mixture vigorously. As the fish meat was still raw, its smell alongside with the various condiments could be detected. Bai Qingqing actually felt that it would be delicious this way. Wasnt there such a thing as sashimi? There oughtnt to be a problem eating it raw, right? As the scent was too tantalizing, Bai Qingqing wanted to secretly eat a little. Who knew, when she looked left and right, she saw Parker swallowing his saliva, and Winstonalthough his expression was sternhad his lips tightly pursed, his countenance looking abnormal. Roar! The three leopard cubs ran over to surround the bucket. They stood on their hind limbs wanting to peer into it, but too bad they couldnt as they werent tall enough. Bai Qingqing licked her lips and said, Why dont we give it a try? In our world, theres this thing called sashimi. Its something like this. Okay! Before she even finished speaking, Parker had already voiced his agreement. Scooping up a handful, he shared half of the paste with Bai Qingqing. She licked a little off his hand. Turns out, it tasted marvelous and completely devoid of the fishy smell, with a fresh and tender texture. It melted in ones mouth instantly and was actually a bit like eating milk powder. Yummy! Parker exclaimed in delight. Winston, too, grabbed a handful. He said nothing, but he finished the fish paste in his hands very quickly, and immediately after, he grabbed another handful. Roar! Roar! The leopard cubs anxiously dug their claws against the stone bucket, their fingernails making screechy noises as they did so, causing goosebumps to rise all over Bai Qingqings body. Alright, you three have a taste of it too. She reached out to scoop a handful, but due to her short arms, she failed to reach the mixture. Parker burst out laughing, before cupping the fish paste and placing it on a tree leaf. The cubs rushed up to him and formed a triangle as they nibbled maniacally. Too bad Curtis isnt around. I think hed like it, too. When he comes back, lets make it again. Bai Qingqing licked her lips to savor the lingering fragrance. Parker scooped another handful and spoke as he ate. If youd like, we can eat it every day. But its a tad too mushy and wastes salt. Thankfully, we have plenty of salt now. No, eating too much salt is not good for your health. You guys can regard this as your main source of food. Bai Qingqing smiled and glanced at him as she said, Well make sashimi next time using this type of fish. I think itll taste even better. Okay. Now that Bai Qingqing suggested a better way of eating this fish, Parker and Winston stopped feeling so greedy. The largest stone pot was laid over the fire, and water was added to it. Using his experience of cooking meat, Parker added the fishballs into the pot before the cold water started heating up. Due to a lack of experience in making fishballs, the balls he shaped looked mushy, as though they had an additional layer of fur over them. Winston was in charge of adding the firewood. Bai Qingqing, too, came over to help. With her deft hands, she very quickly mastered the technique of shaping the fishballs into round, smooth shapes. Parker watched her for a while, then mastered it as well. As the water temperature gradually rose, by the time the water boiled, the pot was nicely filled with fishballs. Fragrance soon emanated from the pot. The snow-white fishballs tossed and turned in the boiling water and floated to the surface, like a pond full of water hyacinth in full bloom. Bai Qingqing rubbed the fish paste off her hands and scooped up a swelled fishball using a spoon. She blew upon the fishball, took a bite, and was instantly scalded to the point of her teeth aching. Yummy! Despite not being able to taste anything with her scalded tongue, Bai Qingqing flashed them a thumbs-up. Its delicious, you guys should give it a try. Parkers and Winstons expressions relaxed. After casting one glance at each other, they turned their heads away at the same time. As males didnt fear being scalded by hot foods, Parker and Winston scooped out a fishball each and casually blew upon it before tossing into their mouths. Delighted expressions bloomed on their faces at the same time. This type of food is indeed not bad. Winston fell into deep thought as he gazed at the fishballs churning vigorously in the pot. Chapter 578 - Finally Got to Eat Fish (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The delicious taste was secondary, the most important thing was that it filled up ones stomach, and there was plenty of fish in the rivers. This could totally serve as a reliable source of food during the cold season. As they entered the cold season, so long as they had sufficient fishballs stored up, no beastmen would ever have to starve to death again. This was what Winston thought. Bai Qingqing ate seven to eight at one go, and only stopped when she was filled to the max. Patting her oily hands, she said, Ill go out and play now? You just ate. Arent you taking a nap? asked Parker. Bai Qingqing chuckled and retrieved two bamboos from the tree hole. I want to give some to Becky and Molly. Come back early. Parker reminded her as he filled up the bamboos with fishballs. Bai Qingqing went to visit Becky first. When she got there, Becky was leaning against Ford under the tree. From the looks of her tummy, she was five to six months pregnant, and she seemed a fair bit plumper than before. She was slightly taken aback to see Bai Qingqings flat stomach. Your stomach Beckys eyes lit up. Female baby? Seems like it. Bai Qingqing raised the bamboo in her hands. I brought you food. Ford said, Wed long sniffed the fragrance while you were cooking. But Becky clings to me and refuses to let me leave her side. Else Id long have gone to learn how to cook the dish from you. Ford shifted as he spoke. Indeed, Becky tightened her hold around his arm. But Ford didnt at all look impatient; in contrast, he appeared to enjoy it, simply patting Becky gently on the back. Im not leaving. I wont go anywhere other than hunting. Mm. Becky nodded. Bai Qingqing knew that Becky was behaving in this manner because she felt insecure. Although it was tiring for Ford to take care of her, the happiness he felt was perhaps proportionate to the tiredness. Bai Qingqing handed the fishballs to Becky and bade her farewell. She washed her hands at the waterhole, then went to the tribal heads tree and called out, Molly! Having not gotten a response after calling out to her several times, Bai Qingqing sighed. Molly was indeed mad at her. She was just about to turn around and leave when she felt a hard something smack against her back. Bai Qingqing let out a cry, then turned around with a hand stroking her back. Molly? Molly glided down the tree hole hugging a tree vine. Thats a horned melon. For you, Molly said as she gazed at a plant nearby. Only then that Bai Qingqing realize that the thing that hit her back was a red fruit. She bent over to pick it up and found, to her astonishment, that there was a light red glow over the surface of this fruit, as though it was enveloped in a ball of fire. She waved her hands, and the fire also indistinctly shook. This is the horned melon you mentioned? Bai Qingqing dug with her fingernails and found that it was hard as a rock. Have you eaten it? No. Mollys voice sounded cold and aloof. Bai Qingqing looked up and walked over to nudge her shoulder against Molly. Are you angry? Molly turned her head away and feigned nonchalance. Its merely a male. There are quite a few two-striped beastmen pursuing me. I dont care about him. Really? Bai Qingqing sat down cross-legged under a tree. The two males that Molly took a fancy to were in love with her. She felt that she had to salvage the situation a little. Actually, you have no cause to be angry. Back then, when I was in the peacock village, when I was pregnant with the leopard cubs, I was pinned into the water by Alva. He doesnt like me. Its only when I washed my face subsequently that he ran after me here. What? Molly was shocked by the revelation. He pinned you into the water? Furthermore, when you were pregnant? Anger surged within Molly as she spoke, and even her breathing started getting heavier. He went overboard! Ive never seen such a male before! Tossing the half-filled bag of horned melons to her, Molly said, Ill take all his horned melons and share half with you. Ill go and claim back justice for you! Chapter 579 - Found Their Hidden Stash of Food Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With that, Molly stormed off to the large tree where Alva resided. Aye! Bai Qingqing caught the animal skin bag, took two steps forward, and then stopped. She merely said that to make Molly feel more psychologically balanced. Why did she suddenly flare-up? Quarrelsome lovers! Perhaps Molly and Alva were truly destined for each other. With the fishballs in one hand and the horned melons in the other, Bai Qingqing tied both to the vines at Mollys home after some thought. Beastmen had a territorial sense, and this was true especially for the males. Thus, they wouldnt go near someones abode for no reason, much less take something that didnt belong to them. Bai Qingqing went home with a peace of mind. Alva had just been given a scolding by Molly, and the minute he turned around he ran into the tiger king. Is something the matter? Alarm bells went off in Alvas head. The tiger king was Bai Qingqings mate, and he had spoken with her today. The tiger king must be here to seek trouble with him. Alvas intuition was spot-on. Winston went straight to the point. Our village is going to send out the second batch of beastmen to exchange for females. I want you to go. Alva was about to decline when Winston said, Of course, youre free to refuse. But our village will take in no idle loafers. You can choose to either comply or leave. The words of refusal got stuck in Alvas throat, and he had no choice but to agree to it. The next day, Winston sent out even more males this time, and even the Prince Charming of the villagethe peacockwent with them. On the other side, Curtis had arrived at the land where the City of Beastmen used to be. Over this span of one year, the traces of the calamity had been erased. The plants were green and luxuriant, and the chirping of birds and insects rang in ones ears. Only one or two roofs were exposed in the ground that revealed the brutality of history. The world had undergone tremendous changes, and Curtis only managed to ascertain its location by the remnants of the destroyed houses. After more or less confirming the location, the black and red gigantic snake gazed towards the route where they ran as they were being chased after and slithered in that direction. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue and sniffed the ground. After such a severe earthquake, surely the things werent buried in the depths of the earth? He didnt give up and searched all over the mountains. A tuft of abnormally crowded green seedlings attracted his attention. Curtiss tail swung from side to side as he slithered over. The rainy season had just passed, and a tight cluster of flowers had bloomed from the seedlings. Curtis transformed into a human and dug away the soil around the seedling. Indeed, there was a wine jar hidden underneath. So, it turned out this tuft of seedlings turned rotten from contact with water due to the poor quality of the animal skin bag in which it was placed. As a result, the wheat germinated. Thankfully, the other animal skin bags were very sturdy. He opened up the bags and saw that the flour, wheat, and rice grains were intact. Curtiss expression relaxed. He tied everything into a single bundle using a vine and started dragging the large bundle home. It only took him seven days to reach this place, and three days to locate the items. Now, with all sorts of luggage dragging him down, Curtiss speed slowed down considerably, and it ended up taking him a month to make it back to the village. Roar The majestic roar of a tiger beastman reverberated throughout the mountains. Bai Qingqing could hear the excitement in the voice, and she knew that something joyous had happened in the village again. Parker, hurry up and carry me down. Bai Qingqing set aside the needlework and pulled the ear of the leopard snoozing on the floor. Ever since she got to eat the fish she had been craving for, her appetite had become better, and with that, her stomach started bulging. Clad in animal skin clothing that exposed her midriff, one could see that her abdomen had visibly bulged up. Parker, sprawled on the ground, let out a roar and transformed into a human. But his sharp ear was still in Bai Qingqings hand. Hands feeling itchy, she pinched his ear, causing it to indistinctly turn red at the tip. Parker waved away her hand and said, feigning anger, Dont you know you shouldnt pinch a males ear? Chapter 580 - The Village Expanded to Double Its Original Size I didnt know. Bai Qingqing asked, Why not? The redness at the tip of his ears spread to his face. Thankfully, Parkers skin wasnt fair, and the faint redness wasnt obvious. You simply shouldnt. Parker immediately changed the topic. Werent you going down? Come onto my back. With that, he put on a skirt lying by the side. The two of them went down the tree. All the tiger beastmen in the village had come out, and all of them were staring in the same direction. Gah A glamorous peacock flew over first. Behind him, fifty muscular tiger beastmen and females seated on the backs of half of them could be seen. Apart from that, there were also seven to eight males of other species. They were the spouses or admirers of the newly arrived females. For the exchange this time around, Winston had sent out Alva. With his help, the tiger beastmen had greater ease of finding a village, and they were also able to choose to negotiate with one that had more females. Hence, they managed to exchange for so many females this time around. Because they had too many females with them, the tiger beastmen didnt dare to slacken on the road back. Only when they returned to their village did they shout maniacally with no qualms. Wah! So many females! Even Bai Qingqing was shocked by this sight. She pulled Parkers hand and said, Our village only had twenty plus females initially. Our village has expanded to double its original size, hasnt it? Yup, thats right. But the prerequisite is that we must be able to hang onto them. Parkers brows were slightly furrowed, unlike the tiger beastmen blindly cheering with joy. Born in a large settlement, he had seen a great deal and was more knowledgeable than the average beastman. He knew very well that if the males in a village werent powerful enough, no matter how many females they had, they wouldnt be able to hang onto them. For Winston to dare to buy females at this scale, he was basing it on his capabilities as a four-striped beastman, and also considering that Curtis was holding down the fort here. But even then, their village would still become the target of some feral beasts. They had to be more alert over this period. Parker held Bai Qingqings body to prevent others from bumping into her. Catching a glimpse of Winston from his peripheral vision, he looked towards him. Winston walked forward, and the crowd instantly cleared out a path for him. Roar The tiger beastman leading the pack ran over to Winston high-spiritedly and bowed as a show of submission. Winston raised a hand and touched his head, only then did the tiger beastman straighten his body. Well done, praised Winston. Bai Qingqing found this scene vaguely familiar. She suddenly recalled that this was the same scene she witnessed when she first saw him. Except now, Winston was at a higher status, at the position where the ape king used to stand back then. Winston roughly swept his gaze over those twenty over females, then said to the tribal head, Prepare the banquet. Yes! Glowing with radiance, the tribal head instantly replied. Winston then washed his hands off those matters and strode towards her. Its crowded outside. You should go back and rest, Winston said gently. Bai Qingqing said, I came out to watch the fun. The three of them walked back alongside each other, and Bai Qingqing said, There are so many females here. Seems like every male in the village will get a mate! Not necessarily. Winston said calmly, Very soon young males from the nearby small villages will join in, and when that happens, the most powerful beastmen will still be the ones that emerge victoriously. As they spoke, the three of them reached their tree. Parkers nose twitched, and an irritated expression instantly appeared on his face. Back so fast. What? Bai Qingqing asked, perplexed. She was about to ask further questions when her ears captured that familiar Ssss sound. Curtis? Bai Qingqings question was answered by the snake tail lowered from the entrance of the tree hole. She quickly went to hug it in delight. The snake tail curled and brought her up into the tree hole. Youre finally back ooh! Before Bai Qingqing finished her sentence, an icy embrace plastered onto her face. Chapter 581 - : I Miss You So Much Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis was reluctant to part with Bai Qingqing as he held her in his embrace, holding her so tightly that she couldnt breathe. I miss you so much. Ooh ooh! Unable to breathe, Bai Qingqing pounded her fists upon Curtiss chest. Only then did Curtis slightly loosen his grip so that she could raise her head. Bai Qingqing panted, before raising her head to glare at him. But when she saw his fatigued face, the anger was instantly replaced by heartache. How many days has it been since you last slept? Three days. Curtis said, I wanted to come home and sleep seeing as I was about to reach. You! Bai Qingqing felt both anger and heartache. She poked at his pale chest that was devoid of the color of blood. You need to learn to balance work and rest. Why were you in such a rush to get back? I missed you. Curtis riveted his eyes upon Bai Qingqing, as though she was the most valuable treasure on earth. With one hand cupping the back of her head, he kissed her forcefully. The words got stuck in her mouth, and she cooperatively hooked her arms around his neck and relaxed her body. Hmph! Parker crawled in and shouted, Qingqing, your flour is here. Do you want to eat noodles? Bai Qingqing threw him a glare and hurriedly shoved Curtiss tongue out of her mouth. Ooh ooh! Curtis cast a cold sideways glance at him and pinned Bai Qingqings head against himself even more tightly. He kissed her even more passionately now, making amorous sounds as he did so. Locked in a fiery kiss in the presence of others, and whats more, making clear and loud strange noises while doing so, Bai Qingqings face exploded with redness. As for Parker, his face exploded with greenness. On the other hand, Winston stood by the side so quietly it was as though he didnt exist. Finally, Bai Qingqing brandished her secret weapongrabbing Curtiss hand and letting him touch her stomach. Curtis finally let go of her and gently caressed the delicate skin underneath his palms. I was too happy to see you that I forgot all about it. She quickly wiped her mouth with a flushed face, not daring to look at any of the males in the house. Where? Parker said, On the first story. Lets go and take a look. Mm. Bai Qingqing pulled him to the first story of their tree hole as though she was fleeing. And it was only after she left the crime scene that she managed to breathe properly again. She didnt look at the food immediately. Instead, she raised her head and said, Winston, can you help to hunt prey and let Curtis eat it so that he can sleep well afterward? Okay. Winstons deep voice sounded from above right away. Only then did Bai Qingqing excitedly check on the food they hid away previously. Since theres a gathering tonight, lets make some delicious food and share it with everyone. Parker only graciously agreed considering Qingqing had enough staple food to last for a year. Okay. Are we making noodle soup? No, there arent many people in the village yet, so theres no need to make something so simple. Lets make dumplings. Bai Qingqing let out a chuckle as she spoke. Alright. Actually, its just that I feel like eating meat today. Dumpling is a delicious dish consisting of dough wrapped around meat. Seeing her salivate from the mere description, Parker naturally didnt have any objections. He nodded and said, Okay. Bai Qingqing estimated that with 40 to 50 females in the village, for each female to be distributed ten dumplings, five hundred dumplings would be enough. The duo got to work right away. With no entertainment to kill boredom in the beastman world, cooking could be considered a pastime. When Winston came back, he joined them in the making of the dumplings. Although all of them were new to it, if one didnt go for pretty-looking patterns on the edges, it was actually very simple to simply fold them into semicircles. As most of the villages residents were from the tiger tribe, half of the dumplings were made with fish paste. Once the skies got dark, the area around the waterhole started bustling with life. 20 to 30 females had been bought this time, and the tribal head arranged for them to be seated together. They were allocated four bonfires and were taken care of by their original males. Chapter 582 - Pregnant Three Times in Two Years Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The fire had just started burning when several males carried over four large stone pots to be placed over their bonfires. The females gazed at each other, a familiar sensation unanimously rising in their hearts. Drawing the connection to the tiger king whom they saw previously, they had an answer in their hearts. Not too long after, Parker and Winston walked over carrying a large stone table laid with hundreds of dumplings. Bai Qingqing, following after them, smiled and waved at the group of females staring at her. Hello, everyone! Though she didnt know them, all of them knew her. After all, Bai Qingqing had the tiger king as her guardian beast and was an exceptional beauty. They remembered her face from the time she distributed food to them back then. Bai Qingqing? Someone from the group of females shouted. Hearing her own name, realization suddenly dawned on Bai Qingqing. Winstons guess was spot-on. You guys are indeed from the City of Beastmen. Having undergone the horrifying calamity, the females were rather envious of Bai Qingqing who didnt have to go through those horrors. As for their males, they were filled with guilt and so ashamed of themselves that they had their heads lowered and didnt dare look at her. As the saying goes, the law cannot be enforced when everyone is an offender. Moreover, they had to rely on them to strengthen their village. Bai Qingqing didnt mention that not-so-wonderful past and instead said with a smile, This food is made using flour, too. Every female will get some. The females from the City of Beastmen, who had a special fondness for flour, felt their mouths water at hearing that. Once the water in the four stone pots boiled, the dumplings were added into the water. With every pot cooking over a hundred dumplings, they could finish cooking them all in one batch. When the dumplings flipped over in the water, the aroma of the meat permeated through the air. Not only the females, but even the males were drooling. Roar~ The leopard cubs ran to surround Bai Qingqing and eagerly ask for food. They were half a year old now, and while their growth had slowed down, their strength was still speedily increasing, as were their weights. As the cubs stepped on Bai Qingqings thighs, she felt bouts of pain that made her get to her feet. Alright, Mommy will give you some. Roar! The leopard cubs obediently stood in a neat row. From the crowd of females came an astonished voice. Are these your leopard cubs? My goodness! Didnt you just give birth to a nest of baby snakes? Very quickly, another female noticed Bai Qingqings bulging tummy and asked in an even more astounded voice, Surely youre not pregnant again? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but shrink in her tummy. But it didnt help at all. Letting out an embarrassed chuckle, she said, Hur hur Err, I guess so. Youre terrific! Several females voiced their agreements. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. She truly didnt feel that being pregnant three times in two years was anything to be proud of. Qingqing, sit down and let me do it. Parker took the large spoon from her hands. He first scooped a bowl for her, then contained the dumplings using the tree leaves they had prepared in advance. Two pots were used for cooking meat dumplings, and the other two, fish dumplings. Everyone was given an equal share of each. Winston arranged for a few males to help Parker, and very soon, every female received the aromatic dumplings. All of a sudden, the banquet was filled with Delicious remarks. With the help of the delicacies, the atmosphere between Bai Qingqing and those females became harmonious. I hadnt expected you guys to be the ones buying the females. Oh, right. Where are the females you bought previously? A female asked in passing. You mean Bailey? Bai Qingqing asked. She pointed at a bonfire at the corner and said, Shes over there. Just her alone? a female asked strangely. Ears pricking up, Winston asked sternly, Are there other villages buying females? As Winstons aura was too powerful, the minute he opened his mouth, the females dared not utter another sound. Chapter 583 - Competitor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Their bodies involuntarily trembled as they lowered their heads and nibbled at the dumplings. Even when the piping hot dumplings scalded their lips they didnt dare make a sound. A male patted his female comfortingly and said to Winston, You guys arent the ones who bought them? Some time ago, a group of wolf beastmen offered to buy each female for ten jars of salt. He lowered his gaze and said helplessly, As we were in an urgent shortage of salt at the time, my village sold two females first. Else, we wouldnt have had any salt to eat. This time, when you guys offered twenty jars of salt for one female, the village sold my spouse. The other males also chimed in with their own villages situation. All of them confirmed that their village had more or less sold some females prior to this, but not as many as this time. Winstons brows furrowed tightly. He sensed a competitor. Who could possibly offer such a great quantity of salt in exchange for females? One needed to know that even for the City of Beastmen in its heyday, they would only bring out a hundred salt jars every year, and they would only manage to purchase five females at the most. Splash! Bluepool formed ripples on the water surface as he slapped upon it. He poked at Bai Qingqings back and said softly, Hey, let me eat some. Deep in thought, Bai Qingqing was so startled that she drew in a gasp. The remaining dumplings were placed in a large stone bowl, and Bai Qingqing filled up a bowl for Bluepool. You gave me a scare. Here. Bluepool was about to receive the bowl from her when he felt the fins all over his body open. The intense sense of danger made him go into a defensive posture instinctively. Raising his head, he found himself looking into a pair of silver tiger eyes. His body tensed up, not daring to move. Shucks, Ive been discovered! This tiger king wasnt on familiar terms with him. Surely he wouldnt slaughter him? Was it too late to jump into the water now? However, Winston merely asked this, Will you merfolks befriend the land beastmen? Bluepool paused slightly. What do you mean? Winston said, There are no villages more powerful than the City of Beastmen over this land. I suspect some merfolks are providing salt for free. Realizing Winston wasnt coming after him, Bluepool relaxed and sputtered with laughter. Impossible. Its not so easy to separate salt from the seawater. Theres no way wed be so generous. Winstons brows furrowed even more deeply now. The more unknown, the more dangerous. Bai Qingqing twirled the hair before her chest with two fingers. Winston? Mm? Err Jean has returned to the sea, and she has an enormous group of merfolk backing her. Parker saw that it was the ape king who sent her back. Even though those merfolks were more or less completely wiped out by Curtis, a centipede did not topple over even when dead. They must surely have a lot of salt kept in store. Also, not to forget, there were formidable merfolk on the land. So, its them. Winston relaxed upon hearing this. Dont worry. Eat up, foods getting cold. Winstons steadiness set Bai Qingqings heart to ease. She nodded and responded, Mm. 1 Young males may begin to challenge each other! The tribal heads voice boomed over the bonfires. The males who had been eagerly waiting for this moment let out excited roars. Several of them dashed to the empty battleground simultaneously. The atmosphere heated up instantly. As the bought females had to choose a male from the original residents of this village, they had to somewhat keep an eye on the duels even if they couldnt stop themselves from eating. The duels tonight were much more intense than the previous time, with continuous roars and howls. If Winston hadnt set a rule that no one was allowed to kill or maim his opponent, the duels would have been even fiercer. The females were in high spirits from viewing the fights, but Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to watch on anymore. Holding her bowl, she got to her feet. Parker, I want to go home. Can you bring me back? Okay. Parker got up right away and sent her back to the tree hole before he was chased away by her to go eat something. Chapter 584 - Sleepless Night (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ssss~ A pair of blood-red eyes lit up in the dark. Even though she had grown used to it, Bai Qingqing still couldnt help but think of horror films. She asked with a smile, Youre still awake? Curtis loosened his coiled body and curled Bai Qingqing to the center of it. As the weather was hot, Bai Qingqing fell asleep hugging this large block of ice. It was destined to be a sleepless night. In the middle of the night, Bai Qingqing was awoken by the cries of beasts from all directions. What noise is that? Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes. It was pitch dark in the tree hole, and she couldnt see anything. Roar! A warm and toasty meaty paw pressed against Bai Qingqings forehead. She said, Parker, youre back? In the darkness, the leopard opened his mouth wide as he let out a big yawn. He then transformed into a human and said in a muffled voice, Many beastmen are mating tonight. Are they disturbing your rest? Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. She had thought that the noise sounded funny. Hurry up and sleep, its still the middle of the night. Parker covered her eyes and let out another yawn. Holding his hand, she stealthily crawled out from Curtiss coils. I want to go to the sandpit. Parker tossed his head and instantly lifted her and jumped out of the tree hole. The moonlight was rather bright tonight, casting a glow over the plants basking in its illumination. On the other side, it was ink-black. With shadows everywhere, coupled with all sorts of strange animal howls from the surroundings, the forest had this eerie vibe to it. Bai Qingqing felt a little scared. Although she knew there wasnt any danger nearby, she couldnt help but look around. Parker, are you there? Shall I accompany you? Parker, detecting the fear in her tone, walked into the sandpit in the grass without waiting for her reply. Bai Qingqing glared at him and lifted her skirt. Its so dark here. I keep feeling people are hiding everywhere. Parker gazed around warily, then climbed up a tree to look, his tail laying limply above the top of Bai Qingqings head. Out of boredom, she tugged at it. Hurry down. To her surprise, all of a sudden, the tail in her hands disappeared. Parker let out a roar and jumped down, a hand over his butt as he scurried away. Parker? Bai Qingqing looked around. Ignoring the uneven ground, she gave chase with her eyes upon him. Wait for me. Bai Qingqing called out softly. Standing on an empty plot of land, Parker took in a few fresh and cooling breaths to suppress the urge that suddenly rose. Smiling, Bai Qingqing asked, Im not supposed to touch your tail too? There was a green glow in Parkers eyes in the dark as he ferociously glared at her. He pressed her against his chest vengefully, then bent over and kissed her. However, Bai Qingqing only felt like laughing. Looking left and right and seeing that no one was around, she allowed this act of intimacy. Until she felt a scalding and tough something poking at her abdomen. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes and shoved at Parker. He retracted his tongue but bit her lower lip, refusing to let go. His large hand placed upon her lips glided downwards and reached into her skirt. Furious, Bai Qingqing bit back, and Parker finally released his bite with a muffled cry. Are you trying to eat me? Parker said with a hand over his mouth, sounding rather aggrieved. Bai Qingqing got even more furious upon hearing that and forcefully yanked at his hand. Can you take out your hand from underneath my skirt? Parker let out a burst of evil laughter, then straightened his body and pinned her against the tree trunk, one hand upon the top of her head. Since everyones mating, why dont we do it too? You ought to copulate more when youre pregnant with a female baby. This way, her reproductive abilities will be stronger. Chapter 585 - Sleepless Night (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nonsense! Bai Qingqings face exploded in redness. I think youre just saying this because you want to mate. If you dont believe me, you can ask Winston. Winston raised his head indicatively. Bai Qingqing looked up and saw that Winston was indeed at the entrance of the tree hole looking at them. Under the moonlight, his silver eyes had turned emerald green. If it wasnt for the fact that Bai Qingqing was familiar with him, her legs would have turned weak from the scare. Winston? He responded with an Mm in his deep voice. Parker nudged her. I wasnt lying to you, was I? Now that your fetus is stable, we ought to copulate more. Moreover Bai Qingqing had immense trust in Winston because she knew that he couldnt lie. But as for Parker, he never seemed serious, so she would always fear she was being duped. Moreover what? Parkers hand stealthily reached the front of her skirt and speedily lifted it. Straightening his waist, he penetrated her immediately. 1 Ah! Caught off-guard, Bai Qingqing let out a shriek. As her legs were much shorter than Parkers, she was lifted off the ground. You could say that she was hanging off Parkers certain body part. Speechless, she wondered: Since when did this leopard become so yellow1? No, he had always been yellow. Golden-yellow. Come in. Just then, a deep voice suddenly sounded from above, startling Bai Qingqing and causing her to subconsciously tighten her body. Influenced by her, Parker couldnt control himself from moving according to his animal instincts. Unable to restrain herself, Bai Qingqing let out another cry. This was way too sensitive a posture, so it was even more intense and swift than when she was lying down. Her body instantly flushed pink as her brain turned fuzzy. Bang! Seeing as they didnt go up after so long, Winston jumped down the tree and gazed at his surroundings alertly. Parker, too, regained his rationality from his urges and lifted her legs for her to wedge them around his waist. Lets go into the tree hole. Dazed, her body completely hung on Parkers body while her brain took time to register what he was saying. With no choice but to bend over with his mate hanging on his chest, Parker tensed his muscles and crawled up the tree looking like a crab. Although he crawled very quickly, his every action was slowed down by several magnitudes in Bai Qingqings senses, as her body bumped along with his every move. After Parker crawled into the tree hole, a sweet trace of watery substance was left on the tree trunk. Winston, who couldnt resist sniffing in that direction, slurped down his saliva. Although there wasnt a need for him to stand guard below, he didnt dare to go up. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself if he were to go one inch nearer to that sweet and wonderful scent. Hence, Winston decided to keep watch outside. Those males mating for the first time tended to do it over and over again the entire night, and more than half of the females didnt have any male beastmen standing guard outside their homes. Thus, nearly all of the bachelor beastmen would peek at them while they were at it. By this hour, they had returned to their homes to sleep. Right now, only Winston and the spouses of the bought females were keeping watch. Amid the gentle night breeze, a tree leaf drifted in the air and floated past Winston. His countenance changed, and he instantly looked towards the direction of the wind. Roar! The forest turned eerily quiet for a moment. The next moment, the sound of plants shaking was heard from all directions something was charging towards the village. Winston transformed into a tiger and raised his head to let out a ferocious roar. Beastmen were already showing up to snatch the females! Chapter 586 - Sleepless Night (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The males in the village instantly opened their eyes. Before their brains even sobered up, they jumped out of the tree hole. Parker halted in his actions and immediately got up from her body. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing asked between heavy pants, lying limply on the grass nest as though she hadnt a single bone in her body. It was apparent from her voice that her lust had yet to be fully satisfied. Parker didnt pounce at her like he usually did. Holding back his primitive urges, he looked out the tree hole and said, Our village is under attack. Bai Qingqing sobered up right away. She crawled up and said, What beastmen? How many? Hurry up and go over to help them. Parker walked back and helped her put on a snakeskin dress. Stay by Curtiss side and dont leave the tree hole no matter what happens. Ill get the cubs. I know. Bai Qingqing nodded. Be careful and dont get injured. Parker wasnt able to guarantee her that, so he simply planted a kiss on her head before transforming into a leopard and leaping out. Howl! Before dashing into the battlefield, Parker called for the cubs to come down. The alert leopard cubs were already crawling down the tree as he called out to them. Very quickly, they squirmed into the second story of the tree hole and ran towards their mommy, trampling over the soundly asleep giant snake as they did so. Roar! Seeing her three cubs, Bai Qingqing stroked their heads and coaxed gently. Babies, dont be afraid. Mommys here. The cubs didnt seem happy to hear this, for they simply twisted their heads away and crouched by their mommys side. They felt that they were at least stronger than their mommy and that they had to protect her. Bai Qingqing smiled. The giant snake shifted, and the three leopard cubs sitting prim and proper like a stone statue fell off. Curtis was usually dead to the world when he slept. Bai Qingqing said apologetically, Did they wake you? Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue. Bai Qingqing said, Our village is under attack. Ssss~ Curtis shifted the one human and three leopards into the middle of his coils, before closing his eyes and going back to sleep. 2 Alright, seems like the soundly asleep Curtis couldnt be counted on. 3 Roars and growls rang through the entire village, and from time to time one could hear agonizing cries. However, it was unclear whether it came from a friend or a foe. Bai Qingqing was genuinely worried. Having depleted their energies during tonights duels, the young beastmen were bound to be at a disadvantage if they went into battle at a time like this. She crawled out from Curtiss body and watched from the entrance of the tree hole. Brutal killing was taking place down there. The number of intruders was half of the number of tiger males in the village, but they were focused on climbing into the tree holes where females resided. Clearly, their target was the females. The tiger tribe would have been able to fend off these intruders originally, as each female had the protection of several male beastmen. But the twenty-plus newly arrived females didnt have as many protectors, and only one or two were fending off the attacks underneath their trees. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing and Parker did that thing in the middle of the night, causing Winston to realize something was amiss when he went out. Any longer and those beastmen would have successfully launched a sneak attack, putting them in a much worse situation. Males had no sense of alertness when they were mating. Case in point, even Curtis once got injured while engaged in the deed. Much less ordinary beastmen. Bai Qingqings heart clenched as she watched a beastman have a chunk bitten off his leg. She looked around to see where Parker was. On the other hand, she easily caught sight of Winston, for his body of white fur was particularly eye-catching. Despite having several beastmen encircling him, he solidly had the upper hand. As Bai Qingqing was peering into the distance, she didnt pay attention to what was going on underneath her own home. Only when she heard the familiar roar of a leopard did she finally saw Parker under their tree. Roar! Parker let out a roar as he pounced towards the wolf beastman opposite him, and the duo got entangled in a fight. Next to them, seeing that the leopard beastman was kept busy by his companion, a wolf beastman stealthily went behind them and entered the first story of the tree hole. Bang! The sound of flesh slamming against the ground instantly rang from inside. Chapter 587 - Sleepless Night (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing let out an ahh and turned, her heart palpitating so quickly that it felt as if it was going to leap out from her chest. Curtis? The snake figure seemed to be binding onto something in the dark. As he exerted greater force, the sound of bones being disjointed and cracked rang out. The wolf beastman, who had thought that he was going to succeed a moment ago, now had all the air in his chest squeezed out completely. He wasnt even able to let out an agonizing howl before he lost his young life. Curtis squinted his eyes and threw the wolf beastman out of the tree hole with his tail. He brought Bai Qingqing and the leopard cubs scattered around in the tree hole back closer to him. Ssss Curtis laid Bai Qingqing horizontally, gesturing for her to sleep. How could Bai Qingqing possibly be able to sleep? She said anxiously, They are fighting so intensely outside. Why dont you go out to help? The snake seemed to open his mouth and let out a sigh before he turned into his human form. If the village wishes to get stronger, they need to go through tempering and not fully rely on others. Ill go after they cant hold on anymore. Curtis pressed her into his embrace. This is a matter for the males. Dont worry, Ill ensure your safety. Bai Qingqing felt that what Curtis said made sense, but she still didnt feel at ease. She stood up and walked over to the tree holes entrance to watch. A females sharp cry suddenly rang out on the opposite, and Bai Qingqing quickly probed her head out to check it out. What happened? It sounds like Becky! Oh my god. Are Beckys children alright? Bai Qingqing was feeling worried when she saw a female on the ground. The sound had come from that direction. [Why did you come down?] Ford, in his tiger form, protected Becky and let her hide behind some plants where there were no beastmen around. He looked at her anxiously. Becky had climbed down by herself by grabbing onto the tree vines. As she was inconvenienced by her big stomach due to her pregnancy, she fell to the ground midway. What Bai Qingqing heard was her cry when she fell. Dont leave me. Beckys body and voice were both trembling intensely. She stayed close to the tiger beastman next to her, grabbing onto his fur as if she was grabbing onto a lifebuoy. The tiger beastman let out a worried roar: [Are you alright? Oh my god, youre bleeding.] Fords eyes were shrouded by blood, so everything seemed to be in the color of blood to him. He immediately turned into his human form, his expression looking horrified and anxious. However, when he looked at Becky again, a wet ball fell off from between Beckys legs, giving out a faint meow. Bai Qingqing, who had seen this amazing scene, was stunned. Ford picked up the ball, his hands trembling a little as well as he removed the outer layer and said, My child A wolf beastman noticed them in a corner. He was light on his footsteps, preparing to attack. Hey! Ford! Watch out behind you! Bai Qingqing immediately cried out loudly. Ford immediately got onto his guard. He held onto the cub with one hand and turned to punch with the other when he saw the wolf beastman pouncing toward him. The wolf beastman had leaped and was in midair, unable to dodge. Thus, he was sent flying off from the punch. Ford wanted to take the chance to give chase, but his arm was held back again. Dont leave me. Becky cried, sticking close to her mate. As she cried, another ball fell from between her legs. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Although she didnt feel that giving birth to leopard cubs was difficult, it was too much of an exaggeration for the babies to drop down like this as if nothing had happened while she was standing there. She had seen sheep that gave birth standing up, but someone who could give birth standing up That scene was too amazing. If she hadnt seen it for herself, itd be really hard to imagine. Anyway, she wasnt able to pull that off. This could be how things were for the females here. Bai Qingqing saw Becky and Ford tugging at each other and then four cubs were born in the process. The adult and children were all fine, so she felt relieved. This mustnt do. This is too dangerous. We must resolve this as soon as possible. Chapter 588 - Sleepless Night (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing turned, and that the snake in the tree hole had coiled up and wasnt moving, as if he had fallen asleep again. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her head and exhaled before shouting toward the bottom of the tree, Parker, come up for a moment. Parker was considered an expert given he was a three-striped beastman. Those wolf beastmen suffered in his hands and didnt dare to approach him that much anymore, so he stayed nearby to help. Hearing Bai Qingqings voice, he immediately climbed up the tree. Whats the matter? asked Parker as he changed into his human form. Bai Qingqing said, Curtis says that the village needs to go through tempering, and I feel that it makes sense. However, if the fight continues like this, itd be too dangerous for the females and the children. Why not gather all of them together so that you guys will be able to be more at ease when you head off to fight. In order to protect her, Parker was a little restrained in the battle. Hearing this, he was tempted. Alright, but where? Bai Qingqing raised her brows and smiled. What other place is safer than Bluepools territory? Parkers eyes opened wide and his pupils contracted. He praised and said, Good idea! Ill send you and the children over first. En, Bai Qingqing replied. Ill take the lead. The other females might be more daring, then. Parker carried her and leaped out from the tree hole agilely, landing steadily on the ground. The leopard cubs all jumped out in succession as well. However, they didnt have their fathers strong physique and familiar movements and thus snorted after landing and rolled a few rounds. They quickly got up to their feet after that. It was just that when they ran behind their father, all of them were limping a little. Bai Qingqing told him to inform Ford first. She said, Come, theres a safe place. Ford brought his mate along without any hesitation. The moment he moved, Becky cried out anxiously, Dont leave me. I wont leave you. Ill always be by your side. Ford coaxed her in a gentle voice. Parker felt a little envious to see Fords mate being so clingy. If only Qingqing couldnt bear to be apart from him at all times as well. After they arrived at the waterhole, Bai Qingqing tossed a stone into the water. Bluepool! Come out for a while. A circle of ripples appeared in the waterhole and a head quickly appeared. His long blue hair was scattered on the water surface, like an orchid that bloomed in the night. The moonlight lit up his exquisite features. His face was flawless and breathtakingly beautiful. 3 It was a pity that none of the audience could appreciate it. Bai Qingqing turned and looked behind before saying, Quickly, blow some bubbles. Well be hiding in your water for a while. No problem. Bluepool immediately agreed. This was an easy feat for him. He submerged half of his head into the water, and soon, a blue bubble bulged out. Make it a little bigger. Ill enter one bubble together with my children. Bluepool, who was about to stop, blew a few more breaths of air inside. Water kept on flowing out from the gills behind his ears, and he only stopped after the bubble was big enough to contain four people. The wolf beastmen might have seen through their plan as a number of them came charging over from different directions. Growl! Parker turned into his leopard form and stood in front of Bai Qingqing and the others. Come in quickly. Bluepool urged and pushed the bubble to the shore. Bai Qingqing got the leopard cubs to enter first before she entered the bubble. Parker had gotten entangled with two wolves. Ford protected his mate and the newly born cubs, backing off to the edges of the waterhole. A newly arrived wolf beastman took a look at them. He didnt pounce toward Ford but headed straight for the waterhole. Bluepool let out a cold laugh. They must be sick of living to dare to come to snatch someone from his territory. He used his tail to send the bubble down into the water while using the counteracting force to shoot out toward the wolf beastman at lightning speed. Splash! A large patch of red started to spread in the water. 1 Chapter 589 - Sleepless Night (6) The few wolf beastmen who were planning to do the same looked at the merman in the waterhole and backed off. Their green glistening eyes moved, and then all of them charged out toward Ford. Roar! Ford put the cubs into Beckys arms while turning into his beast form and pouncing toward the wolf beastman in the lead. Parker also helped to protect Becky. Bluepool immediately swam up to the water wheel and started blowing another bubble at an area where the water contained a high amount of oxygen. This time around, his efficiency was a lot higher, and another big bubble soon floated to the surface. Several wolf beastmen had surrounded and were attacking Ford, yet Becky still wanted to get closer to him. She had just taken a step forward when her ankle was grabbed by a big icy hand. Becky was so scared that she let out a scream. Bluepool grabbed her and dragged her into the bubble. He felt that this female from the land was a little strange. Becky tossed the cubs aside and leaned against the edge of the bubble, screaming, Ford, save me! Bluepool felt a little angry and ignored her, leaving her to sink slowly. Ford had turned to take a look when he heard Beckys scream, feeling worried for her and the cubs. He used his explosive attacks as a tiger beastman to push back the wolf beastmen, then turned to dash toward the bubble. A thud sound rang out. As the tiger beastman entered the bubble, it immediately sank to the bottom. The bottom of the water was so dark that it was impossible to see anything. Beckys screaming stopped. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide and looked around. Other than some dim lighting on the water surface, she couldnt see anything at all. Becky? Ford? Have you guys come? Bai Qingqing asked. Howl The leopard cubs could see and gave a reply. However, Bai Qingqing couldnt understand them. Ford reckoned that no females could see anything here and thus openly changed into his human form. He spoke in a loud voice, Weve come. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Bluepool! Continue to blow bubbles! There are over 40 females! Bai Qingqing shouted toward the top. She was surrounded by water, so her voice sounded very heavy as it spread out. She had no idea if her voice could reach the surface. Very soon, Bluepools voice came ringing through. The mermans voice remained clear and pleasing even at the bottom of the water. Dont worry. Parker threw the wolf beastmen off his trail and ran over to Winston, saying, Ive sent Qingqing to the waterhole. She wants to let all the females hide inside there. Winston bit onto an enemys neck and, with a swing of his head, sent his defeated opponent flying out. He opened his mouth and let out an enraged roar. Roar! Roar! Tiger beastmens replies came ringing out from every corner of the village. Some families with more males were the first to bring the females out and hurried to the waterhole. The invaders knew that theyd have no chances should the females get into the water. They planned to group together to attack the females planning to get in the water. Winston immediately let out another roar, stopping the tiger beastmen who had recklessly brought their females down. He then dashed rapidly toward the surrounded females and attacked. As a four-striped beastman, he was much stronger than two- and three-striped beastmen. He couldnt split himself up to protect all the females in the village, but he was capable of focusing on protecting a single female. The first female entered the bubble smoothly. After reaching Bluepool, she was completely safe. Winston then continued to head to every tree with a female and escorted them to the waterhole. The wolf beastmen watched as the number of females decreased. They looked toward the merman in the waterhole who was blowing bubbles incessantly and a thought came to their minds. A few wolf beastmen once again dashed toward the waterhole. Bluepool smiled in disdain, swinging his fishtail, his eyes gleaming with excitement. He was about to dive into a great battle when the group of wolf beastmen came to a stop by the waterhole. He was feeling stumped when a few of the wolf beastmen used their heads to overturn the water wheel. There was a stone axle on the water wheel, so the water wheel sank when it landed into the water. Damn it! Bluepool was so angry that he slapped his fishtail and reached out to grab one of the wolf beastman by the shore. The hair of the wolf beastman erupted, and he jumped up and dodged Bluepool. This infuriated Bluepool even more. Chapter 590 - He’s Back (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without the water wheel to increase the oxygen level in the water, the rate at which he blew bubbles would be a lot slower. The most important thing was that there was a limited supply of water here. With the limited water region, he couldnt extract oxygen as readily as when he was in the sea. Thankfully, he had already blown over 20 bubbles, and it wasnt an issue to blow another 20 more. It was just that his speed would be a lot slower. Late at night, the entire village was filled with bellows and agonizing cries from beastmen that one could hear even from afar. A tiger stopped in his footsteps, hesitated for a moment, then ran over to the source of the sounds. Winston sent the females to the waterhole in succession, prioritizing those who didnt have many mates. As more and more male beastmen were freed from the shackles of having to protect their females, they started to gain ground in the battle. The wolf beastmen were well-known to be united in the world of the beastmen. Seeing that they couldnt win when they were split up, their leader let out a howl, and they immediately gathered together. They were so fast that they were like well-trained soldiers. They formed two powerful groups, one in charge of holding back the tiger king while the other would focus on attacking a particular tree hole. Molly and her mother squeezed together, listening to the males instructions for them to squat in a corner and not look out to prevent the invaders from attacking. However, when she heard the sound of densely-packed footsteps, she still couldnt help but crawl over to the entrance and look outside. Mommy! Many wolf beastmen are heading toward us! Molly cried out loudly in anxiety. The mates of Mollys mother guarded under the tree. When they saw that the situation wasnt good, they immediately climbed into the tree hole. Come down quickly. Well send you to the waterhole. Mollys eyes opened wide as she looked at the tree hole. Wait a minute, where are my horned melons? 1 She had placed the bag with the horned melons next to her earlier but had forgotten to come and get them when she ran over to the entrance to take a look just now. She found her way back and felt around, heaving a sigh of relief after she found the bag. 1 However, when she raised her head, the tree hole that had suddenly turned quiet made her feel anxious and horrified. Mommy? Her trembling voice resounded in the tree hole. Molly looked at the entrance, unsure of what she should do. It was really bad to not have a mate. Suddenly, a head popped up from the entrance. [Come out quickly!] Daddy! Molly was elated and scrambled over to the entrance. The tribal head carried Molly and jumped down from the tree. Mollys mother had been surrounded and couldnt break free. However, when Molly and the tribal head came out, the wolf beastmen immediately changed their targets when they saw that there were fewer of them. Mollys mother was able to travel smoothly because of this, but Molly ended up being troubled. She stuck close to her father, but there were many times in which she was almost grabbed by the wolves. Her heart was beating very quickly. Coo coo A peacocks cry rang out from the sky, and Mollys eyes lit up. Alva, save me! Molly was elated. Shed be safe if she could get up to the sky! 1 She looked around and found the peacocks figure in the sky. Alva was sending females to the waterhole. He could fly and could move unobstructed. Coo coo Alva replied and flew even faster toward the waterhole. He had to first send the female he was holding to a safe place first. As Mollys eyes were elsewhere and she hadnt kept close to her father, she was immediately struck by misfortune. A wolf beastman bit onto her skirt, swinging his head and bringing her away from the tribal heads range of protection. Molly fell to the ground, and the smile that had appeared on her face instantly froze up. She wanted to crawl back up and escape, but a pair of strong arms suddenly hooked around her waist from the back, and she was lifted off the ground. Ahh! Daddy! Molly cried out in horror and put up an intense struggle. However, no matter how hard she tried to break free, it was ineffective against the strong male. Roar! The tribal head was filled with rage. He let out a furious roar and wanted to charge over. Chapter 591 - He’s Back (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But many wolf beastmen were surrounding the tribal head. Even if he was considered formidable among the three-striped beastmen, he couldnt shake them off any time soon. Despair welled up in Mollys eyes as she watched her father get farther and farther away from her. Suddenly, the body holding Molly shook. Immediately following that, she fell to the ground with a thud. Raising her head, she saw a tiger fighting the man carrying her earlier. In their human form, wolf beastmen had weaker combat powers, so he hurriedly transformed into his beast form. The two beasts pounced at each other simultaneously! At this moment, time seemed to slow down. The tiger beastman battling the wolf appeared particularly valiant, and every piece of fur on his body exuded charm. Mollys heart throbbed. She blurted out, If you defeat him, Ill become mates with you! Bang! The tiger beastman easily pinned the wolf to the ground and snapped his neck with a bite. The tiger beastman walked to Mollys side and let out a low growl from his tiger mouth. [Really?] Molly cocked her head sideways and looked at him for a while, then suddenly widened her eyes. Its you? 1 Cuckoo Alva finally arrived, albeit too late. As he flew, he reached out and prepared to catch Molly. The tiger beastman turned his head and got into an attacking stance. Molly hurriedly raised both hands at Alva and said, Hes here to save me. Alva grabbed Mollys wrists with his claws and soared to the skies, then lowered his head to look at the tiger beastman on the ground. For some reason, he found this tiger an eyesore. 1 In the waterhole, bubbles sank one after the other, forming a dense mountain at the bottom. It was pitch dark in the water, save for a pearl giving off a glow in the far distance. Tens of females had their gazes riveted upon that light source, unable to shift their eyes away. The same went for Bai Qingqing at the bottom of the pile. In the darkness, like the way moths were drawn to light, everyone was staring at that smudge of brightness as though it contained all their hope. Only when all the females came down did Bluepool dive into the water. Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing sensed her bubble move, then Bluepools voice entered her ears. Have all the females come into the water? she asked. Bluepool replied with a smile, Mm. Is your heart put to ease now? Bai Qingqing smiled and responded with an Mm. Its so dark in here. Is Parker outside? Can you get him to bring the luminous balls in our home over? We cant see anything down here. Okay. Bluepool agreed immediately. He floated to the surface, and shortly after, came back with a bundle of light. Although the luminous balls werent eye-catching during the day, it had the effect of turning night into day in this pitch-dark environment. The entire waterhole instantly brightened up, revealing the panicked and horrified expressions of the females. Bai Qingqing looked for Becky and Ford while she was in the bubble, hand propped against the bubble as she rolled towards them. The minute the bubble started moving, the little cubs got excited. Thinking that their mommy was playing a game with them, they started running about haphazardly. Roar~ A bubble rolled about haphazardly as it got pulled in different directions. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and pushed at the bubble for a while but didnt manage to advance. Instead, the bubble rolled backward due to the force exerted by the cubs, causing her to do a reverse somersault. Roar! The leopard cubs cheered even more merrily now. Even Bluepool couldnt help but laugh. Lying at the bottom of the waterhole, Bai Qingqings body kept shaking as the bubble moved. She smacked Eldests head in annoyance and said, Stop fooling around! Bring me to Becky. Howl! The leopard cubs obeyed the command and instantly ran in the same direction. The strength of the three leopards caused the bubble to roll speedily. Lying on the ground, Bai Qingqing nearly did a headstand. In the end, she gave up and got up to roll the bubble together with her little ones. The bubbles in their way were squeezed away amid the females shrieks. The small mountain of bubbles fell apart and scattered all over the bottom of the waterhole. Chapter 592 - He’s Back (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The females, scared without the protection of their mates, nearly burst into tears with what Bai Qingqing was doing. Sorry, sorry. Bai Qingqing apologized as she moved. Looking at how enthusiastic her cubs were, she reckoned she wouldnt be able to stop even if she wanted to. If she had known this would happen, she would have asked Bluepool to help. Bai Qingqing said to everyone, Dont be scared. This bubble is very sturdy. Even if we wish to, we wont be able to break it. Dont be scared. Only then did the females ease up a little. Seeing as she was about to collide with Beckys bubble, Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, Hurry up and stop! The leopard cubs ran a few steps excitedly and only halted as they were about to collide with Beckys bubble. But due to inertia, the bubble still ended up knocking into it. Ford pressed his hand upon the ground and managed to steady the two bubbles. Due to inertia, the leopard cubs were sent flying to the back when they stopped abruptly, ultimately collapsing into a pile. Howl! Bai Qingqing smacked their little heads one by one. Mischievous! Ooh ooh~ Bluepool swam over and glanced at Ford. You need to be careful. The bubble cannot withstand the claws of a male. Unlike how harmless he sounded when he was talking to Bai Qingqing, he spoke to Ford coldly. Mm, Ford responded in a deep voice. Becky, lying in his arms, was as quiet as a wooden doll. She pressed tightly against her mate, and from time to time she would murmur Dont leave me. Bai Qingqing went to the edge of the bubble and poked at it. Are Becky and her babies fine? Ford lowered his head and looked at his spouse and cubs, his resilient face turning gentle. Theyre fine. Newly born tiger cubs were just like leopard cubs, with red bodies and sparse light-colored fur that didnt sport tiger prints. The tiger cubs were soundly asleep, their little tummies undulating as they breathed. Next to them was a pile of their fetal membranes. What heartened Bai Qingqing the most was that their mouths were wide like a hippopotamuss. Hehehe Did you see the tiger cubs? You three grew up from such a tiny size too. Bai Qingqing called for her leopard cubs to come over and take a look. Roar? Third scratched at the bubble. So tiny! Having taken a look at Becky, nothing worried Bai Qingqing anymore. Then, she looked left and right. Molly? Where are you? She had nearly forgotten that Molly felt traumatized by Bluepool. Furthermore, a person who nearly drowned would typically have a phobia of water. She must be frightened, right? No one responded to her in the water for a long while. Panicking, Bai Qingqing got to her feet and looked around, raising her voice. Molly? Ah? Molly replied as though she was shaken out of her sleep. Bai Qingqing, is that you? Relief washed over her. She found Bluepool and asked for a wooden rod mounted with luminous balls, then rolled towards Molly. Why didnt you reply to me when I called out to you just now? I thought you hadnt come down. Having been taught a lesson by their mommy, the leopard cubs were much more obedient this time. They cautiously rolled with their mother. Very quickly, Bai Qingqing caught sight of Molly squatting in her bubble and seeming out of sorts. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing asked, puzzled. She wondered if Alva had upset her again. Holding a bag of horned melons, Molly lowered her gaze and said in a soft voice, Hes back. Whos back? The male whom I canceled my spousal relationship with. Bai Qingqing froze and reflexively looked in Beckys direction. What happened to Becky made it hard for others not to be wary of those pitiful males, although they seemed incapable of doing anything to harm their ex-spouses. Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment but still reminded. You have to be careful of him. Mm. Molly nodded. Chapter 593 - He’s Back (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing the bag in Mollys hands, Bai Qingqing asked with uncertainty, Are those horned melons inside? You havent eaten them? Molly forced herself to stop thinking about those vexing matters. Pinching the fruits in the bag, she leaned towards the side of the bubble near Bai Qingqing and whispered, The males arent around. What am I to do if I go into heat after eating them? Eh, youre right. Bai Qingqing felt helpless on her behalf. On the land, the two tribes were still locked in a fierce battle. Most of the beastmen were gathered around the waterhole, biting and fighting each other. Some wolf beastmen even went into the tree holes with no beastmen keeping a watch over, in the hopes of getting lucky. A wolf beastman sniffed the surroundings of a large tree with a tree hole, and after confirming the scent of a female in there, entered from the first story. Time passed quietly for a few seconds, then all of a sudden, a black figure was sent flying out from the second story of the tree hole. Bang! A wolf fell onto the ground and stopped moving. Roar? This eerie scene attracted the attention of several wolf beastmen. They looked at each other, and one of the more muscular wolf beastmen lightened his footsteps and transformed into a human, then climbed up the tree and entered from the third story of the tree hole. The same quietness ensued for a few seconds before another loud thud was heard. Out flew a wolf beastman from the second story of the tree hole once more. The hairs on the backs of those wolf beastmen outside stood up as a chilliness entered the pores of their fur and seeped into their bones. They walked over to their dead companions and sniffed and scratched at them. Though he had gone up in his human form, he had died in his beast form. That could only mean that some danger made him change forms all of a sudden, making him transform into a wolf against his will. But still, he wasnt able to escape his fate. The bones all over his body were crushed, and all that was left of his corpse was a limp pile of flesh. This time, another few wolf beastmen noticed something going on here. Thinking they had the advantage of numbers, a few of them edged closer to the large tree at the same time and entered the tree hole one by one. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! However many went in, was however many flew out. They slammed onto the ground, their corpses looking identical to that of their previous two comrades, and some even had their bones crushed into finer bits this time. Suddenly, the fur of the wolf beastmen outside exploded. Howl~ Letting out sharp and horrified howls, they instantly turned their heads and ran out of the village like a bunch of lunatics. 1 Without females dragging them down, the tiger tribe instantly gained the upper hand. They gathered around the waterhole, forming a resilient and indestructible wall around it. They merely heard the strange howls of a few wolf beastmen, and all of a sudden, the wolf beastmen battling them intensely turned their heads and started sprinting off. The tiger beastmen were puzzled. Nonetheless, everyone rejoiced at having chased away the intruders. After the battle, blood was seen all over the place. The corpses of twenty over wolf beastmen were strewn across the ground, and the tiger beastmen also lost a few of their own. Unwilling for the females to see such a brutal scene, the male beastmen quietly cleaned up the battlefield, before going to the waterhole to bring the females back up. Bluepool spun the water wheel at the bottom of the waterhole and said, Thankfully, it wasnt damaged. I want to press it back up there. As there were three half-grown leopards in her bubble, oxygen was depleted at a more rapid rate, making her a little oxygen-deficient by now. Patting the bubble, Bai Qingqing called out, Bluepool The instant he heard this, he knew what was the issue. He set down the water wheel immediately and swam over. Cant breathe? Ill blow a new bubble for you right away. Bai Qingqing shook her head. The lack of oxygen, combined with the fatigue, made her feel sleepy. Panting, she said, Bring me back up. Okay. Bluepool carried her bubble and shook his fishtail as he swam towards the surface. Over two hundred males gathered around the waterhole, licking each others wounds. Bai Qingqing floated from the water surface and caught sight of Parker right away. Chapter 594 - : He’s Back (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker was licking his claws, and from time to time, he would dab his claws in the water and wash his face. Bai Qingqing squeezed out of the bubble with her cubs and walked towards him. Parker, how did it go? she asked as she sat down next to him. Seeing as there werent any females around, Parker transformed into a human and squatted on the floor. He said, The wolf beastmen escaped. To guard against their return, the village decided to let the females stay in the water for tonight. Bai Qingqing nodded, then asked, Wheres Winston? How come I dont see him? Parkers lips curled. Every time he smiled this way, Bai Qingqing knew that someone was going to be at a disadvantage. Because that someone at a disadvantage was usually her. Winston let them go deliberately, then secretly followed them. Parkers eyes raised slightly at the corners, exuding a danger in his smile. I want to see which village is stirring up trouble. Ill make sure they wont have an easy life from now onwards. Recalling what happened back then, Bai Qingqing got mad as well. They were in the midst of you-know-what when they were interrupted. Moreover, those wolf beastmen had chosen to launch a sneak attack when everyone was doing that you-know-what. Damn, how wicked! There was the intense stench of blood in the air, but no corpses were seen anywhere. Bai Qingqing knew that the male beastmen had taken care of the corpses. She didnt dare to ask too much and merely asked about the situation with the tiger tribe. Did anyone on our side die? Unwilling for Bai Qingqing to endure these pressures, Parker merely said, Only a few of our own died. Lets go home. You must be tired. Mm. Bai Qingqing looked at the tiger beastmen around them, then edged closer to his ear and whispered, Did a new tiger beastman come? Is it that one? Parker cast a dubious glance at her. Why are you asking? Aiyah! Bai Qingqing said, Dont let your imagination run wild. Just tell me which one it is. Parker said, Indeed, we have a newly arrived helper who seems quite capable. There. He raised his chin in a certain direction. Bai Qingqing looked over, but along her line of vision, no tiger beastman appeared particularly striking. She was about to ask again when, in the darkness, she suddenly spotted a pair of green glowing eyes in the forest. She was first taken aback, but very quickly, she realized that it was a tiger beastman, making her nerves ease. Is it him? The one in the forest? Beastmen were extremely sensitive towards gazes, and Bai Qingqing also didnt look over in a restrained manner. She had just looked over when that tiger beastman looked back at her. Bai Qingqing hurriedly lowered her head. How did you find out when you were in the water all this while? asked Parker. Molly told me. Hes the male who used to be her spouse. Bai Qingqing whispered very softly as she pulled Parker and said, Lets stop talking about it. Lest he hears us. Parker was relieved to hear that this fellow wasnt his rival in love. He said, No wonder. I had thought there was something odd about him. Lets go back. Mm. Bluepool swam up with the water wheel in his arms. Bai Qingqing held back Parker and asked him to press the water wheel into place before they went back to their tree hole with their cubs. The minute they entered the tree hole, Parker felt irritated. Why are there so many unfamiliar scents? He placed Bai Qingqing on the second story, then transformed into a leopard and rubbed his body all over the house maniacally. He seemed to be treating his fur as a painting brush, rubbing back and forth against the walls. After marking his scent over the existing smells on the first story, Parker followed the trail of the smells, went to the first story, and repeated the same actions. He was about to go back to rest when he suddenly detected a foreign scent again. He sneezed and crawled up to the third story, then did the same thing all over again. Bai Qingqing emulated him and wrinkled her nose. She then shook her head helplessly. Seems like a human beings dull sense of smell had its benefitsshe didnt have to undergo the same torment Parker did at times like this. After rubbing away the scents in the house, Parker ran out and rolled around the floor, then came back covered with dust. Chapter 595 - He’s Back (6) Parker shook his body, causing dust to fly about in the air. Eh~ Bai Qingqing shifted to the side in disdain. Dont think of hugging me to sleep tonight. Ill sleep with Curtis. Parker toned down, transformed into a human, and said, This is all his fault. He brought those wolf beastmen into the house and stank up the place. Curtis looked up and glanced coldly towards him, who then shut up immediately and changed the topic. We werent done just now. Bai Qingqing glared and scolded him softly. What time is it now? The sun is about to come out! Growl! Just as she was speaking, a loud growl rang from her stomach, sounding particularly loud and clear in the quietness of the night. Awkward, Bai Qingqing shut up and stopped nagging at him. Lets sleep. Parker smiled. Okay. Since you arent in the mood, we wont do it. Are you hungry? Ill go and cook you a bowl of fishballs. As the underground water was warm in the winter and chilly in the summer, the water temperature at the waterhole tended to be lower in this season. Hence, Bai Qingqing had left their fishballs in Bluepools care. Stored in a bubble in the depths of the water, the fishballs wouldnt go bad for several days. Bluepool had turned into Bai Qingqings private fridge key. Forget it, its too late. Sleep a little longer and dawn will come. Youd better get some rest, Bai Qingqing said after a moments hesitation. Parker put on a skirt and, after saying Be right back, jumped down the tree hole. Bai Qingqing could only sit down and wait for him. Ssss She felt something chilly touch her arm, making her turn her head towards Curtiss black figure. She said, Were you particularly irritated during your sleep tonight? Though he was lazy, he was also an impatient beastman. Having been interrupted in his sleep tonight, he felt so irritated that he wished he could bring his mate somewhere cut off from the rest of the world and live in seclusion with her there. But upon hearing his mates words of concern, his irritated feelings were suddenly soothed. Curtis transformed into a human and spread out his arms to hug her, placing one hand over her apple-like stomach and caressing it. With you around, I wont feel irritated, Curtis said gently as he pressed his face against her. If these words were to come out of someone elses mouth, they would sound like honeyed words. But coming from Curtis, no one would suspect he wasnt being sincere when he said it. Feeling sweet, Bai Qingqing said softly, Go to sleep. You havent slept for three days, and you kept being interrupted in your sleep today. Curtis planted a kiss on her forehead, then transformed into a snake and slept with his head leaning against Bai Qingqings abdomen. However, 15 minutes later, Parker came back with the aroma of fish. Bai Qingqing ate a bowl of fishballs, and the satisfaction she felt from her stomach dispelled any negative emotions she had been feeling. Lying beside her two mates, she fell asleep peacefully. The males in the village didnt sleep a wink the entire night as they kept vigil around the waterhole. The next day, when the sun rose, the morning fog blurred out the entire mountain forest. As the water wheel spun leisurely, it made an abnormal sound, as though some part was broken. But it was still able to add oxygen into the waterhole as usual. The males shook off the dew on their bodies and became invigorated as they roared at the water surface. Roar! Other than the sound of water flowing, it was calm and silent in the waterhole. The males got anxious and started throwing rocks into the water. Splash! Very quickly, a blue merman bubbled from the water surface with a rock the size of a persons head in his arms. Having been abruptly woken from a pleasant dream, he looked livid. Are you trying to kill the females? I wont be responsible if the bubbles burst. The males who tossed the rocks scratched their heads in embarrassment. Where are the females? Quickly bring them out. Having not gotten a response earlier, the tiger beastmen wouldnt be at ease until they saw the females. After all, they were of a different species, so they couldnt feel completely at ease with the females in Bluepools hands. Chapter 596 - He’s Back (7) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool yawned. In order to replace the oxygen for these females, he hadnt slept well the entire night. He dived to the bottom in frustration and shouted impolitely, Wake up! Wake up! Your mates are here to pick you up. Bluepool had contained them into a large air bubble while they leaned against each other and slept. The sudden yelling caused the timid females to jolt awake in fright. Gazing at the unfamiliar surroundings, some females even let out a short shriek, and it took them a while before they recalled the events of last night. But Bluepool wasnt one to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. He simply blew a bubble and said, Hurry and get up. Other than Molly, the other females hadnt had a chance to interact with Bluepool, so they were looking at him as though he was a freak. Since no one came to him, the impatience on Bluepools face intensified. Ill go out first. Molly got up. Looking at him, she still felt a lingering fear. Bluepool brought the bubble to the edge of the large air bubble and pulled her in with one hand. Ripples formed on the water surface as a light blue bubble floated to the surface. The males on the shore heaved a sigh of relief in unison. Molly squeezed out of the bubble and took in the oxygen-filled air in the open, feeling her chest expand immediately. Molly. A tall and well-built body blocked out the light above her head, and from above rang the deep growl signature of a tiger beastman. Mollys breathing halted, and she turned her head and walked back to her house. The tall and well-built male kept following her, his dejected feelings evident in his voice. Are you still mad at me? Molly halted in her footsteps. She was indeed very angry back then, but after seeing what happened to Becky, that anger was replaced by a sense of unease. Seeing that the male was merely following her, but otherwise didnt misbehave, Molly felt slightly more at ease. To calm him down, Molly said softly, No, Carl. Raising her head, she saw two animal stripes on his face. Last year when Carl sprinted out of the village maniacally, he only had one animal stripe. Moreover, at that time, he had only become a one-striped beastman for less than two years. Although Molly was a female, she felt incredulous at his speed of advancing. Carls expression eased, his face full of tenderness. Ive been striking out on my own, so, naturally, I advance at a faster speed. Looking at her body, delight could be seen in his eyes. You havent become mates with anyone? Mm, Molly responded. She sized him up in an imperceptible manner. Lets sit down and talk. Flattered, Carl instantly nodded. Okay. His response made her feel more at ease. Perhaps due to fear, she developed patience facing Carl and wasnt as irritable and impatient like before. But Carl had undergone a great transformation as wellhe had become more mature and restrained, and more gentle towards her, unlike his old noisy and annoying self. Carl wouldnt be like that male beastman abandoned by Beckys mother, would he? The duo walked out of the village alongside each other. Alva, who was about to fly out to look for nuts, cooed at the sight of their back views, then vigorously flapped his wings and flew off. Seeing that they were about to leave the crowd, Molly instantly halted in her footsteps and sat down on the grass. Lets talk here. Okay. Carl sat down opposite her in a prim and proper posture. Molly sputtered with laughter. Used to seeing Carl behave in an off-key manner, she found something comical in his serious act. Eh, if he had behaved in this manner back then, she definitely wouldnt have canceled their spousal relationship on impulse. Mollys brows drooped, and she asked softly, Hows life outside? Fine, replied Carl. I mean regarding females. You Molly halted in her speech. After youve formed a spousal relationship with a female, will you still feel anything towards other females? Chapter 597 - A Calm Heart-to-Heart Talk Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Carl smiled and said with a fully at ease expression, Its fine. I might even be freer than others. Some females who arent willing to get more spouses but are looking for a new thrill will show affection towards me. Ah? Molly was stunned. But youre the only one in my heart. Ive never accepted any other female, Carl instantly added. Molly shook her head repeatedly. You can accept them. Perhaps you will find a female whos willing to let you join her family? The smile on Carls face toned down, and he asked with a serious countenance, Are you willing? What? If I can only live like this in the future, I wish to join your family, said Carl. Molly choked, then after a momentary silence, said, I dont have any mates yet. I dont want something like this. Although she had developed some fondness towards him, she couldnt forget the fact that she was the one who made him lose his only chance to have a spouse. She couldnt be so big-hearted as to let this person stay in her home. I can wait, Carl said instantly, and his body subconsciously lurched forward. Mollys center of gravity shifted backward, and she looked out for other beastmen from her peripheral vision, prepared to scream out loud at any moment. What she hated the most about Carl was his aggressive style of courtship, forcing himself on her. In fact, she wasnt very surprised by their having sexual relations in the Flos Eriocauli field, for that was totally his style of doing things. This was why she felt even angrier. She felt that if she didnt teach him a lesson, he would think that he had a complete hold over her. Using modern-day terminology, Carl was the hooligan of the beastman world. Carl instantly sat upright. Just like the males in this world, he had a gorgeous face and deep eyes that did a perfect job of expressing his emotions. Right now, there was sadness and restraint in the depths of his eyes as he said, I can wait. He then seemingly hesitated a moment, before adding, I heard from some males last night that you havent gone into heat, and that some males arent willing to pursue you anymore. Molly instantly froze and asked with disbelief, Did they really say that? Carl said, I dont care. I dont care if you can go into heat, and I dont ask that you give birth to my cubs. The only thing I want is to be able to stay by your side. Molly gripped tightly the animal skin bag containing the horned melons, and the instant she blinked a large string of tears rolled down her cheeks. After gazing at Carl for a moment, Molly got to her feet and ran back home without saying anything. Youre not to come after me! Hearing the footstep sounds of the male behind her, Molly sobbed loudly in a heavily muffled sound without even turning her head. [Whats the matter with Molly?] A tiger beastman ran over upon hearing the commotion. As one of Mollys most ardent admirers, he naturally felt a wariness upon seeing Carl, this ex-rival in love. This was why he kept an eye on them from time to time. Nothing, I made her mad again, Carl said coldly, then left with an expressionless face. As the male pitied Carl for having lost his only chance to have a spouse, he didnt pursue the matter. Seeing that Molly had crawled into the tribal heads tree hole, he didnt dare intrude upon their territory, so he had no choice but to leave. Bai Qingqing only woke up at noon, and by then, her head had turned numb from all that sleep. Its so hot! Bai Qingqing touched her neck and found her hands stained with sweat. She flipped around and leaned against Curtis, only then did she feel more comfortable. Upon hearing her, Parker quickly crawled in from outside. Are you awake? Its indeed hot here. Lets go sleep on the top story tonight. Its windy up there. Ah? I think its too high. Genuinely worried that she would fall down, Bai Qingqing asked, Is it cooling on the fifth story? Its okay, I guess. Parker picked up a rope made from animal skin and went behind Bai Qingqing and helped her comb her hair with his fingers. What do you want to eat today? Fish? Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, Lets just eat stewed meat and fishballs. Lets eat fish when Curtis wakes up. Well make sashimi. Chapter 598 - : Eating Horned Melon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Recalling the taste of raw fish back then, Parkers mouth watered. Okay. He went down the tree. A gust of wind blew over, taking away the hot air upon her body. Bai Qingqing looked left and right. Seeing that Winston was nowhere in sight, she asked, Hasnt Winston come back? Upon hearing this, Parker regretted he wasnt the one who went to follow those wolf beastmen. Otherwise, it would be him Qingqing was missing right now. Not so fast. Theres a bit of distance between two villages. As Parker spoke, something suddenly occurred to him, making him sneer. Seems like those beastmen followed us here. They were either planning to wipe us out all at once, or they had the same objective as usto find out about our location. Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement. Lets stop talking about this. Go to the waterhole to wash your face while I whip up something for you to eat, said Parker. Mm. After breakfast, or should we say lunch, Bai Qingqing felt that her tummy had become rounder. She strolled on the empty plot of land to digest the food. A tall and muscular male walked towards her. He was holding a branch with several red fruits hanging from it, which he handed to Bai Qingqing. Thinking he was pursuing her, Bai Qingqing was about to refuse, when she heard the male say, Molly is crying. Can you help me hand these fruits to her? Ill also give you a few. Shes crying? Bai Qingqing took the fruits from him without another word. You dont have to give me any. Ill go visit her now. The male heaved a sigh of relief and said with gratitude. Thanks. After replying politely, Bai Qingqing walked towards the tribal heads house. Before she even got near, she heard the sobs of a female, making her quicken her pace. As a female, Bai Qingqing didnt have an acute sense of smell and couldnt at all sense the territorial markings of the males. But the males were very tolerant of females and wouldnt take offense with them. Completely unaware, Bai Qingqing walked to the tribal heads tree and raised her head to shout, Molly! A vine was tossed down from the second story, and Molly came gliding down, glaring at her with reddened eyes. Whats the matter? At the thought of that tiger beastman, Bai Qingqing asked nervously, Did that tiger threaten you? Molly shook her head. No, but I heard that many males despise me for my inability to go into heat. Bai Qingqing waved a hand and said, Thats no reason to get upset. Those who would despise you because of this arent genuinely fond of you. This is actually a good opportunity for you to see their true colors. But Bai Qingqing looked towards Molly. Who was the one who told you this? Carl. Molly wiped her tears. It doesnt matter who said it. The important thing is that there are males who despise me for it! Molly was so mad that she stomped on the ground. I must go into heat! Raising the bag in her hands, Molly took in a deep breath and said, Now that all the males have come back, I will eat one now! 1 Err but its been so long. Havent they rotted or something? Molly said, Horned melons grow in the deserts and arent much different from rocks. So long as their skins are not damaged, they will never spoil. She looked around and found two rocks, then smashed the horned melon open. Bang! The resilient shell of the horned melon split into two, and out fell a fruit white and lustrous as jade. It was a tad like a lychee, but it didnt have as high water content, and its color was finer and glossy. With a hand on her tummy, Bai Qingqing sat down on the floor and sniffed it. Smells so nice. I bet it tastes delicious. Do you want to try one? offered Molly. Bai Qingqing shook her head like a rattle. You go ahead and eat it yourself. Have you thought over this carefully? Theres nothing much to think about. Molly inhaled a deep breath, then summoned her courage and picked up the fruit. Eating it now! With that, she stuffed the fruit into her mouth. Chapter 599 - Curtis Is Going to Shed Skin Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at how she was gobbling up the fruit, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She asked, How does it taste? Mm, mm. Molly nodded and replied in a muffled voice. After swallowing it down, she exclaimed, Yummy, really yummy! This made Bai Qingqing feel even more greedy for it. She smacked her lips. Molly was about to eat another one when Bai Qingqing hurriedly stopped her. Dont. Wait a while and see whats the effect like first. What if you eat too much and the effects are too potent? Upon hearing this, Molly stopped. In that case, Ill eat another one tomorrow. Mm. Bai Qingqing responded as she let out evil laughter in her heart. Hehehe, if it didnt have any effects, she must try one for herself. There were still tear streaks on Mollys face, and her eyes were red as a rabbits. Bai Qingqing said, Now that youve eaten the horned melon, you should stop crying. If you cry more, youll probably turn into a rabbit beastman. Molly smiled through her tears. Is there such a thing as rabbit beastman? Ive only eaten a wild rabbit before. I made that up. Who knows if they exist. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she held out the tree branch with fruits hanging from it. A male asked me to give you this. Look, you do have admirers. Molly took it from her immediately and plucked off one to toss to Bai Qingqing, then plucked another one and casually rubbed it on her skirt, before chomping on it. Who is it? Bai Qingqing thought for a moment. I dont know him. A two-striped beastman. Oh right, part of his left ear is missing. Oh, him. Molly revealed a heartened smile. Hes a young male who didnt take part in the duels. Im planning on becoming mates with him in the future. In the future? Bai Qingqing asked, Why not now? Molly propped up her chin with her hand and gazed towards a large tree. I want my first mate to be someone Im very, very fond of. Bai Qingqing followed her gaze and felt her head ache. This lass was still thinking about Alva! Molly, who could guess what was on Bai Qingqings mind, shook her head and said, At the very least, he cant be casual about relationships and didnt take part in yesterdays duels to vie for a mate. Ive never lacked admirers and dont care for those males who get a spouse for the sake of getting a spouse. Also, I dont want a male to pursue me because of my appearance. In any case, since you said you wouldnt accept him, I still stand a chance. Bai Qingqing shrugged. So long as it makes you happy. In any case, after becoming spouses, the male would be devoted to his mate. Molly did have the capital to be wilful. Three days later, Winston finally came back leading a pack of 40 to 50 tiger beastmen. The village instantly bustled with life, with tiger roars reverberating around the place, waking Curtis up from his slumber. Ssss~ Curtis stretched lazily, then squeezed his tail into the third story, before lowering it from the entrance of the tree hole like a gluttonous snake. Bai Qingqing, lying on her belly as she watched the fun from the second story entrance, suddenly saw a tail lower before her eyes. She turned around in delight and exclaimed, Youre finally awake! Youve been asleep for nearly four days. Why did you sleep for so long this time? Ssss~ Curtis slithered towards her and coiled himself around her body, then transformed into a human and whispered by her ear. Youre going to have new clothes to wear soon. Mm? Bai Qingqing froze, then widened her eyes. You mean Before she finished speaking, her voice was blocked out. Curtiss tongue had squirmed into her mouth and was now curled around her tongue. Retracting his tongue, Curtis placed a slim, long, and icy finger on Bai Qingqings lips. Our secret. Okay. Bai Qingqing nodded solemnly. Curtis would be in danger if he was attacked while he was shedding his skin, so they must stay tight-lipped about this. After the newly joined tiger beastmen were assigned accommodation by the tribal head, Winston returned to the tree hole. Chapter 600 - Moving Upstairs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winstons face was tanned and it exuded fatigue, but his eyes were bright and spirited. At the sight of Bai Qingqing, his eyes brightened by yet another notch. Youre back. Bai Qingqing greeted him with joy. Are you hungry? Have you eaten today? Winston stared fixedly at her, his eyes brimming with words, yet he couldnt utter out a single sound. His heart that had been drifting unsteadily outside seemed to finally settle down now that it had found a home. Having experienced separation, Winston only then realized that he was now someone with a spouse, for he really couldnt stay apart from her. But even if it made him feel terrible, it also brought him a sense of bliss. This was proof of their becoming spouses. Winston? Bai Qingqing stood on tiptoe and waved a hand before him. She asked with a smile, Are you dreaming? Winstons head shook, and he snapped back to reality. The minute he lowered his head, he saw Bai Qingqings puffed up stomach, and his stern expression became gentler. Its become a little bigger, said Winston. Bai Qingqing caressed her stomach. Ive been eating well lately. She felt hot seeing Winston exuding hot air. If there wasnt Curtis cooling down the temperature on the second story, she would long have shifted to the top story with Parker. Lets go live up there. Its so hot down here. No wind enters the tree hole at night. Winston gazed at the tree hole and thought to himself: Once the stone castle is constructed, Qingqing will be able to live in greater comfort. Ive to speed up the progress. Curtis lifted her and straightened his body, rising story by story, as though they were riding an elevator. Each story in the tree hole was about five meters high. When they reached the fifth story, they were 25 meters above ground, which was equivalent to the eighth or ninth story in the modern ages. It was windier at a higher altitude, so rustling sounds could be heard at the entrance as wind entered. But only a few wisps of wind could enter, so it only felt more cooling when one sat at the entrance. Winston rolled up the grass nest using animal skin and carried it up, then laid it right underneath the tree hole entrance. If you still feel hot, sleep on the top of the tree tonight. Bai Qingqing nodded her head. Mm. Curtis stuck out his head and looked downwards. He said to her, Im going out for a while and will be back in the afternoon. Ill be responsible for todays food. Bai Qingqing guessed that Curtis was going to find a safe spot to shed his skin, so she said, Okay. He edged closer to her face and touched her lips with his tongue, before transforming into a snake and slithering out. Now, only Bai Qingqing and Winston were left in the tree hole. No idea why, but clearly, she had become spouses with Winston for a few months now, but she still couldnt seem to let go of her inhibitions in front of him. It would be apt to call her interaction with him polite. Sitting next to the tree hole, Bai Qingqing twirled her hair with a finger. Clad in an animal skin skirt, Winston also sat down on the grass, maintaining a safe distance of half a meter away from her. That side of Bai Qingqings body leaning against Winstons felt numbed. She tried to act naturally and randomly started a topic. Err, what did you find out when you followed those wolf beastmen? And how did these tiger beastmen come here? Winston said, Indeed, its the ape king. He found a wolf tribe of a decent scale and moved in. He also has the help of several four-striped mermen. Several four-striped mermen? Bai Qingqing wasnt surprised by the first revelation, but she was horrified to hear of four-striped mermen. Isnt there only one golden four-striped merman? Bai Qingqing smacked her head. I remember it now. The tribal heads of the merfolk tribe spend their time on land for most of the year. Towards outsiders, they would say theyre searching for information regarding the land and collecting crystals. But in fact, they were looking for Jean. This was why Id never seen those highly-skilled mermen before. Chapter 601 - Three Four-Striped Mermen So those tribal heads have four animal stripes? Theyre way too formidable. Bai Qingqing frowned, worry written all over her face. Actually, that did make sense. With ten thousand beastmen in the City of Beastmen, combined with the several hundred beastmen in neighboring villages, there were only four four-striped beastmen. As for the merfolk tribe, they had hundreds of thousands of mermen, so it shouldnt be surprising that they had several four-striped beastmen amongst them. Bai Qingqing was so anxious that her breathing quickened. Winston quickly patted her back to soothe her. Dont worry, Ill take care of these matters. Just stay in the village with peace of mind. Then, how many four-striped mermen were there? Will you and Curtis be able to defeat them if you combine forces? Still worried, Bai Qingqing asked as she gazed at Winston. Winston, however, wore a relaxed expression, as though it was no big deal. He said confidently, Whats there to fear about four-striped mermen on land? Even without Curtis, I can hold the situation. As he spoke, he sputtered with laughter. But even if its in the water, Curtis wont lose out to them. His size and level put him at an absolute advantage. I believe its not a problem for him to deal with three four-striped mermen. Winston always had a way of sounding convincing. Add to his logical reasoning, Bai Qingqing felt much more at ease now. Mm. Three four-striped mermen Eh, we need to be more careful when we go to the river. Itd be bad if they emulated the alligators and launched a sneak attack. Confusion flashed in Winstons eyes. Whats an alligator? I dont know if they can be found in your world. Theyre animals that float on the water surface like tree bark, with enormous mouths and a forceful bite. When other animals go near them to drink water, its easy for them to get bitten by the alligators, Bai Qingqing explained casually. Winston nodded. Floating beast. There are many of them in the swamps. Your worry is valid, and I will raise this matter to my tribesmen. Bai Qingqing felt gleeful about getting his approval. As for the tiger beastmen, I brought them over from the smaller villages. They heard that there are many females in our village and wish to come here to look for a mate, said Winston. The village really looks different every day. Bai Qingqing couldnt help sighing as she watched the lively scene outside. Winston also gazed downwards. He said, Were letting them familiarize with the surroundings today, and tomorrow we will begin construction of the city walls. Tsk~ Bai Qingqing shook her head and mused to herself: Theres indeed no free lunch in the world! While its true that those males now have more opportunities to find themselves a spouse, before they even managed to find one, theyre being deployed as manual laborers. Parker came back with the leopard cubs and directly went to the fifth story upon seeing no one on the second story. Once the cubs and Parker entered, the tree hole instantly became crowded. Has Curtis woken? Parker transformed into a human and sat down by Bai Qingqings side, then pulled her towards him. Winston lowered his gaze and shifted to one corner, then transformed into a tiger to take a nap. Parker cast a sideways glance at him, raising his brows in glee. Mm, responded Bai Qingqing. The leopard cubs squeezed to their mommys side from all corners and surrounded her tightly. Bai Qingqing caressed their heads and said with a smile, Now that our family is fully present, lets make sashimi tonight. Speaking of fish, Parker licked his lips and instantly said, Okay! Bai Qingqing then twisted her head to Winston and said, Winston, hurry up and get some rest. When you wake up at night, youll get to eat sashimi. Heart brimming with sweetness, Winston couldnt help clawing the grass pile underneath him and letting out a low growl. Seeing him obediently go to bed, Bai Qingqing lowered her volume and said, Bluepool likes to eat fish too. Shall we share some with him? Parker pouted. Why should we give him? Hes not from our family. Knowing that he wouldnt readily consent to it, Bai Qingqing said softly, Sashimi will only taste good when its chilled. Chapter 602 - The Technique of Eating Raw Meat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing this, Parker immediately said, Fine, lets just give him some. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. This foodie. In the evening, Parker went out to catch fish. According to Bai Qingqings instructions, he especially caught the same large fish that they ate the last time. When he sliced open the fishs stomach by the waterhole, he found fish roe to his surprise. Wah! The fish roes are really big! Bai Qingqing exclaimed in a delighted tone. Holding onto her stomach, she squatted down with much difficulty, mouth-watering at what she was seeing. So much. Just the fish roe alone will be filling enough. Parker said happily, Ill prepare them all for you. I cant finish them by myself. Lets all finish it together, said Bai Qingqing. Just as the duo was enthusiastically discussing how to eat up this fat and succulent fish, ripples formed on the water surface, and right after, a merman bubbled up. You people are too cruel! How can you eat the babies of fishes? Bluepool shook his tail vigorously as he swam to the shore, a horrified look in his eyes as he stared at the winter melon-sized balls of yellowish-orange fish roe in the fishs stomach. In a few more days these fish roe will have become countless little fishes! Bluepool said, feeling great grief. He couldnt help thinking of the nurseries in his tribe. Merfolk didnt even give birth to that many at one go. Natural birth would result in a patch of rainbow colors, which hatched easily when placed upon the fat and thick seaweed. That was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. Looking at the similar fish roe, Bluepool was overcome by the feeling of sorrow. Gazing at his fishtail, Bai Qingqing bit her index finger in embarrassment. Err weve already killed them. Even if we regret it now, theres nothing we can do about it. Eh! Bluepool looked towards her and let out a big sigh. He turned his head away and dared not look at the fish roe again. If you like to eat it, just eat it. Bluepool said gloomily, Just take note not to catch fishes like this that have big stomachs. Parker couldnt be bothered with him. Bai Qingqing nodded and said, Were going to make sashimi. Later, Ill get my cubs to call you up. Having been subdued by the food on land, Bluepool immediately agreed. Okay. The leopard cubs detected the fishy odor and found their way to the waterhole. Howl! They howled excitedly and sprinted over maniacally. Failing to pull the brakes in time, they bumped into the fish in unison, and when they managed to steady their bodies again, they started nibbling at it. Babies! Stop! Bai Qingqing shouted angrily. Roar~ The cubs didnt loosen their bites on the fish, merely raising their eyes at their mother. Seeing Parker narrow his eyes and walk over, they instantly released the fish and retreated a few steps, swallowing their saliva as they licked their chops. Seeing a pile of internal organs by the side, they wanted to go over and eat it. Feeling an even more intense headache now, Bai Qingqing shouted, You cant eat that all the more! Ooh! The cubs let out an aggrieved sound. Parker continued scaling the fish as he said, How old are you? If you continue eating them raw, be careful that no female will want you in the future. Roar? The leopard cubs had never seen little females up till now, so they were still clueless about such stuff. But they could tell that their parents didnt want them to eat raw stuff. Bai Qingqing motioned for them to go over. Come. The cubs strode towards their mommy, their heads masked with a layer of water that carried a fishy smell. Bai Qingqing wiped their heads and said with a smile, You can eat raw things, but you must eat them in a pretty manner. Roar? The cubs confusedly roared once more. When Bai Qingqing first arrived at the village, the males she came across, despite their refined and civilized appearance, were wild beasts who secretly ate animal flesh raw and drank their blood. They had only suppressed their true natures in order not to scare the females. This was a commonly seen phenomenon. To prevent her sons from failing to find a spouse in the future, Bai Qingqing didnt wish for them to be too different from the rest. Bai Qingqing said, That means, you must handle it nicely so that the females can accept it. Chapter 603 - The Foodie Without Moral Fiber Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although the cubs couldnt quite understand, they were able to hold themselves back because the food at home was always very delicious. Putting on their best behavior, they sat down on the floor and drooled as they stared at the large fish. Looking at their greedy little expressions, Bai Qingqing felt that making sashimi tonight was the right decision. Perhaps in the future, she could even try making raw meat slices. Didnt the Western steaks have different degrees of donenessrare, medium-rare, etc.? The males would probably like it very much. If there were suitable ingredients, it might be worth a shot. After handling the ingredients, Parker shouldered the fish and went home. He first steamed the head, then skillfully picked out the bones. There were bits of flesh on the bones, and they were stewed together with the roe and maw. Then, he prepared to climb up the tree. Why are you going up there? Bai Qingqing asked casually. Parker said, To ask Winston to keep an eye on the fire. Just that? I can do it. Winston mustve slept poorly over these few days. Let him sleep a little longer, said Bai Qingqing. She was prepared to help out, to begin with, but she only didnt stay next to the fire as it was too hot. In order for Parker to focus on slicing the fish, she immediately walked to the fire and picked up a tree branch to poke at the firewood. Parker glanced at her and said helplessly, Alright, Ill be done real quick. Youre afraid of heat, dont keep sitting there. Mm. As a carnivorous beastman, Parker had an extremely good understanding of the structure of the meat. Using Curtiss sharp scale, he sliced the fish into thin and even slices, and in a speedy manner to boot. When he was done, the food cooking on the fire happened to just finish cooking. Bai Qingqing dragged a clean stone basin over and said, Chill the slices in the waterhole for a little while and ask him to come to eat with us on the way. When Curtis returns, well eat the sashimi slices. Though reluctant to invite Bluepool over, Parker agreed nonetheless. Oh, right! Seeing that there was little food, Bai Qingqing added, Bring the remaining fishballs over. Mm. Parker went to look for Bluepool with the sashimi, and Bai Qingqing stood under the tree and shouted out to Winston. The minute Bluepool arrived, he was subdued by the rich and intense fragrance in the pot. He walked over briskly and asked, What is that youre cooking? Bai Qingqing had wanted to ask him to eat the fish head initially. Seeing him take an interest in the fish roe steamboat, she instantly felt awkward. Cough! Fish soup. Parker grinned wickedly as he quickly lifted the pot lid. Smells nice, huh? I bet it tastes even better. A large pot of fish roe was exposed in the air; the yellowish-orange fish roe had turned a reddish-orange shade after it was cooked, and the way it glistened whetted ones appetite. Bluepool was speechless. Parker Unable to look straight at Bluepools expression, Bai Qingqing thought to herself: You should at least give him some buffer time! Hasnt Curtis come back? asked Winston. Bai Qingqing replied, Not yet. One fish wont be enough for our entire family to eat. While hes still out, Ill head out to hunt another prey. As Winston spoke, he prepared to put on his skirt. Bai Qingqing quickly said, No need. Curtis said he will bring back food. Only then did Winston dismiss the idea. These hot dishes werent to Curtiss liking. So, under Bai Qingqings command, everyone started eating. Parker placed a fish roe into Bai Qingqings bowl and picked up one for himself. As he ate with relish, he commented, So yummy. Bai Qingqing secretly nudged him and said awkwardly, Bluepool, eat the fish head. Its very tasty. The fishballs should be done steaming by now. You can eat them as well. Bluepool, however, stared at the yellowish-orange fish roe. Upon hearing this, he looked up at Bai Qingqing, who just happened to deliver a fish roe into her mouth. He slurped his saliva. Suddenly, he reached out and, holding a large wooden spoon, scooped up a large fish roe for himself. He then lowered his head and started chomping on it greedily. Chapter 604 - Bluepool Degenerated Wait a minute were her eyes playing tricks on her? Or did Bluepool accidentally scoop from the wrong pot? Bai Qingqing raised her head and, upon fixing her gaze, saw a few spherical fish roes stained at the corners of Bluepools mouth. While he was chewing, one could also clearly see the color of the fish roe in his mouth. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. Where was that merman that detested the world and its ways a moment ago? Did he degenerate so quickly? As though noticing her inner criticism of him, Bluepool swallowed the food in his mouth and said, Its not like theyre merfolk roe. We eat fish in the sea anyway, so whats the big deal with eating a few small fishes? Nothing, Bai Qingqing said while stifling her laughter. Now that he let go of all inhibitions, Parker and Winston were disgruntled. When Bluepool reached out like a greedy tiger snatching for food once more, two pairs of beast eyes stared at his hand simultaneously, exuding a coldness. Bluepool halted in his actions for some reason. He turned his head and gazed at the land beastmen on both sides of him, the tastiness of fish roe lingering in his mouth. He swallowed his saliva and scooped a small spoonful. He then paused slightly and paid attention to the reactions on both sides, before bringing it to his bowl with peace of mind. Huff! Finally got to eat it again. It was beyond his imagination that fish roe could taste this good. Due to ethics, they shied from trying, and today he found out that it was truly regrettable. Never mind all that. In any case, these low-class fish species would develop eggs before they mated, so these roes werent necessarily little fishes. Having sorted out his thinking, Bluepool ate feeling no burden at all. The cubs were extremely fond of this dish and chomped happily on the fish roe. In no time, the pot of fish roe was finished up by everyone. This, to the males, was only the appetizer. The same went for the leopard cubs. Only Bai Qingqing was full already. When the skies started darkening, Curtis came back with a large prey that had been cleaned and handled. The fish roe that Bai Qingqing ate were more or less digested by now, and she was lying on the grass looking at the moon. Upon seeing Curtis, her eyes lit up. She said, Youre finally back. We were waiting for you to join us in eating good food. Curtis cast a glance at Bluepool, who shouldnt be there. Bluepools hair nearly exploded under his gaze, and with a more fluffy-looking head, hurriedly said, Ill go back to retrieve the food. With that, he ran off as though he was fleeing for his life. Bai Qingqing said, I merely asked him over to try a new dish. As he was in a splendid mood, Curtis graciously didnt make a fuss about it. He tore the prey in half, set half on the table, and brought the other half to roast on the fire. Just as he was about to bring the prey into the tree hole, Bai Qingqing called after him, Wait a minute, theres something delicious. Lets eat together. Though he had no interest in fish, Curtis stayed nonetheless. Bluepool carried an air bubble containing a stone basin over, and in it were thin slices of fish meat. On the top was even a bowl of garlic shreds. Parker rubbed his hands in anticipation as he got to his feet. We finally get to eat it. He broke the air bubble with his claws and poured the ginger and garlic into the fish meat, then added an appropriate amount of salt judging based on experience. Finally, he started skillfully mixing everything. Try it. Parker delivered the first sashimi slice into Bai Qingqings mouth. As she ate, she nodded her head. Its delicious. Its nice and cool. But its a tad bland though. Parker was about to add salt into the mix when she hurriedly removed the salt jar. I prefer heavier-tasting foods compared to you guys. I think its perfect for you guys. Ill add salt on my own. Parker also tried a slice and felt that it tasted just right. He took a large bowl and filled up half, then added a bit more salt and helped her mix it up. As for the remaining, Parker placed them into several large stone pots and handed them to Winston, Curtis, and Bluepool. Among them, Bluepool was given the least, not even half of what the other three were distributed. But Bluepool was very content. Hugging the stone pot, he grabbed the sashimi with his hands and started eating it. One could tell from his delighted expression that he liked sashimi very much. Chapter 605 - Look for the Little Snakes 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the sashimi slices had light flavors, wine was a perfect complement to the meal. Hence, Bai Qingqing asked Winston to bring over a jar of grape wine. Its so rare that we get a chance to drink it. Now that its been kept for a year, it should taste even better. Bai Qingqing pried the wooden cork on the stone bucket with a wooden fork, but as the fork wasnt sharp enough, she failed to open it. Let me do it. Parker took the wooden fork from her. Curling his fingers, one could visibly see his fingernails extending, transforming in its half-beast form. Bai Qingqing was left breathless. He was like a monster. The leopards fingernails easily gripped the wooden cork. When he raised his claws, the wooden cork popped up with a bang. At the same time, the fragrance of wine emanated from within, carrying with it the intense aroma of grapes. Parker, Winston, and Curtis all froze momentarily. It smelled even better than last year. Can something thats been stored for a year still be eaten? It was as though Bluepools nose merely acted as an accessory when he was on land, and his sense of smell was inferior to even Bai Qingqings. It was only when he edged closer to the stone bucket opening that he detected the smell and appeared shocked. Bai Qingqing carried over a stack of stone bowls and placed it on the table. She said, Dont worry, wine gets better the longer you keep it. 1 Everyone was poured a bowl, and the leopard cubs couldnt sit still anymore and let out two roars. Failing to attract the adults attention, they directly jumped onto the table. Roar! [I want it too!] The cubs howled as they stood on the table. Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of the little snakes. At the same time last year, they were slurping down grape wine at the table with them. Seeing the change in her countenance, Parker waved a hand and shoved his three cubs off the table. Pour them a bowl, else they will keep thinking about it. Bai Qingqing tried her best to squeeze out a smile. She lowered her head and said to her cubs, Babies, be good. Your paws are dirty, dont stand on the table. Roar! The leopard cubs responded. By now, they knew that Mommy couldnt understand what they were saying, so they nodded in unison. Her sons obedient reactions heartened Bai Qingqing. She lowered her gaze and stared at the red wine that appeared to be dark red due to being contained in a stone bowl. The cubs lowered their heads and started licking the wine. Even though they were males, they were still kids, after all. Thus, they were extremely fond of the sweet taste, and after one lick, they were unable to stop. Bai Qingqing also raised her wine bowl. She was about to take a sip when a pale and large hand stopped her. After all, it had been stored for a year. Curtis naturally wouldnt feel completely reassured. As Bai Qingqings most powerful male, he naturally ought to sit next to her at the dining table. He seized the wine bowl from her hands. Ill drink it first, said Curtis. With that, he raised his head and downed the entire bowl of red wine. Bai Qingqing reached out, wiped off the traces of wine on Curtiss lips, and asked, Did you run into the little snakes? No. Curtis sounded cold as usual. Although she didnt have high hopes, Bai Qingqing couldnt help feeling an emptiness in her heart at his reply. Little snakes? Bluepools vision moved back and forth between Curtis and Bai Qingqing. You two have a nest of baby snakes as well? Did they lose their way? Bluepool couldnt help looking at Curtis with sympathy. But very quickly, he had his doubts. The snake beastman looked completely devoid of emotions, and the upset one was actually Bai Qingqing. 1 Shouldnt it be the reverse? Bai Qingqing was in no mood to reply to him, and the other males naturally ignored him. Bluepool felt awkward all of a sudden. Cant you find them? Bai Qingqing asked meekly. We agreed on releasing them after they get a bit older. They can still come back by themselves. Now, with the City of Beastmen in ruins and us moving away will they be searching for us around the City of Beastmen? Curtis picked up a slice of sashimi and chewed it, then said, The taste is not bad. Chapter 606 - The Peacock Beastman Was Despised Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis! Bai Qingqing gently kicked him under the table. Curtiss red eyes turned to look downwards, then he stuck out his leg to hook around her calves. Thats right, hook around. Being long and straight, Curtiss body was so soft it was as though it didnt have a single bone in it. He hooked his legs around Bai Qingqings calves and gently rubbed against it. This physical contact put Curtis in a splendid mood. He replied, When I went back I didnt see them. They will definitely go in separate ways. There are so many of them. Who knows where they will run to? Perhaps some have fallen prey to wild animals. Eaten? Tears instantly welled up in Bai Qingqings eyes. Parker, seated on her other side, hurriedly coaxed her. In the future, when this village becomes more powerful, it will definitely attract them to snatch females. Right! Like a drowning person clutching at a straw, Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously. We must strengthen the village as fast as possible so that they will come back. Mm. Parker heaved a sigh of relief and glared ferociously at Curtis. Qingqing, eat this fish. You can drink my wine. Curtis drank so much of it, and hes still alive. Seems like it isnt poisonous. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh. Curious about how the grape wine would taste, she merely took a small sip before returning it to him. I cant drink wine because Im pregnant. You go ahead and drink it. Parker raised the bucket and downed it in go. It truly was a pleasure to the tastebuds to pair sashimi with red wine. Coupled with the hazy moonlight, and the wooden rod on the table which gave off a faint glow, it added a classy vibe to this dining experience. The next morning, most males were jolted awake by the tiger kings majestic roars. Roar! The tiger beastmen leaped out of the tree hole and sprinted to the tiger king at the fastest speed possible. The tribal head was no exception, for, in front of royalty, he was merely an ordinary beastman. Your Majesty, is something the matter? The tribal head gazed around, still feeling lingering fears over the intrusion a few days ago. Winston said as he looked at the nearly three hundred male beastmen present, In order to make the village a safer place, Ive decided to construct a city wall, and construction will begin today. Roar! His voice was met with a hundred roars in response, especially from the young male beastmen, who were thrilled at the opportunity to make something of themselves. Satisfied with everyones response, Winston asked the tribal head to pick out the males with free time on their hands. Accidentally, he caught sight of a moving smudge of green. Peacock? Sensing that someone was staring at him, Alvas body shook, and his eyes spun about haphazardly. Damn, Im going to be dragged off to do manual labor again! Indeed, just as he expected, the tiger king approached him. How heavy a load can you fly with? asked Winston. Alvas tail collapsed, and he turned around and transformed into a human. At most two male beastmen. Winston gave it some thought, then said, Come over and help out. You might be of use in some miscellaneous matters. Miscellaneous matters Alva deeply felt that his strength was being despised upon. All of the single male beastmen were naturally deployed for this mission. Among those who already had mates and needed to take care of them, only one-third of them participated in this mission. The remaining were placed in charge of inspecting the territory. The villagefinally having its liveliness resumedquietened down once more, with mostly only the females and little ones left behind. Winston had instructed them that if they should run into danger, they ought to hide at the bottom of the river. Hence, they were arranged to live near the waterhole. It was quite a pitiful sight to see the group of females clustered together. They would occasionally run into a tiger, but even then it was only a really old one. With Curtis around, even if they were unlucky enough to bump into an intruder, that intruder would come to no good end. In the village, only Bai Qingqing remained in her own home. Chapter 607 - I Don’t Like Bai Qingqing Looking at this rare scene of an abundance of females compared to males, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but think of Molly, who was desperate for a mate. This lass was indeed unlucky! During this one year where she just came of age, the young males were deployed outside every so often. Bai Qingqing found Molly next to the waterhole. She squatted next to her and asked her softly, Molly, its been a day since you ate the horned melons. Did you go into heat? Molly removed the bag of horned melons hanging from her waist and toyed with it. No. Bai Qingqing, who had been secretly dying to try them, commented, Perhaps it doesnt work. Impossible! Molly said, Go ask the females in the village. Everyone knows the aphrodisiac effects of horned melons are excellent. As she spoke, she whipped out a horned melon. Yesterday, shortly after eating one, my stomach started heating up. It does work. Bai Qingqings brows drooped in disappointment. Molly smashed the horned melon and peeled out a white and succulent fruit from within. If it wasnt for the fact that she was pregnant and feared that it would affect the babys development, Bai Qingqing would definitely have tried one. It didnt matter even if she were to go into heat. If she didnt at least try once, she would always be thinking about it! So long as it works. After I go into heat, Ill go and look for Alva. If he doesnt agree, Ill look for someone else, Molly said calmly. Bai Qingqing was impressed by her carefree attitude. Even Parker took part in the construction this time. Many mountains on this land were made of stone. With their incredible strength, the males removed the rocks from the mountains and transported them to the spot where the wall was to be built. Looking over, one could see several small hills with plants on top of them moving. It was only when one zoomed-in that they were able to see the tiny-as-ants beastmen underneath, dragging their heavy footsteps as they edged forward. One rock constituted one wall, and the height was above ten meters. Together, the rocks would form the basic structure of the city wall. It could be said that the beastmen were demolishing a mountain to build a city. Parker hammered his fist on the stone mountain, and with a bang, a rock collapsed. Parker raised his hand to lift the rock and tossed it away. Then, looking over to the side, he let out a disgruntled sneeze. Too small again. Hey! New guy, come over to this mountain. The rocks over here are bigger. A strong and muscular beastman called out to him. Parker walked over. Seeing that part of his left ear was missing, he said in passing, Ah, its you. My females mentioned you to me before. The males countenance changed. Although Bai Qingqing is very pretty, Im already in love with another female. Thinking that the leopard beastman was under Bai Qingqings orders to take him in as her mate, he firmly refused before Parker even finished speaking. Also, he was impressed by this leopard beastmans magnanimousness. Such situations werent uncommon in the village. But not many could say it to a rival in love with nary a change in expression. Bai Qingqing must have fallen in love with him when he spoke with her the last time. What to do? Molly was the one he liked! If Bai Qingqing really liked him much and sent her mates to duel with him, if he failed to defeat them, he could only consent to become her spouse. The tiger king was so powerful, and none of his mothers mates was his match! This tiger beastman fell into an unprecedented crisis. The veins on Parkers temples throbbed, and he nearly threw a punch at the beastmans face. He was merely chatting, but now, Parker felt the need to explain things clearly. With a cold and tense face, he said, Qingqing only told me that Molly is thinking of accepting you. Im merely informing you out of kindness. The tiger beastman froze, then erupted with joy. Really? Does Molly really think that way? Parker couldnt be bothered with him. Chapter 608 - The Duel Between Rivals in Love Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, the tiger beastman edged closer to Parker and bombarded him with questions. When did Molly say that? Did she say when shes going to accept me? Parker hammered a fist against the stone mountain. Bang! A rock fell off and landed upon the tiger beastmans head. Parker dusted his hands and heaved a sigh of relief. My ears will finally enjoy peace again. The rock with a small tree growing upon it shook, then rose. Though the rock landed smack on the face of the muscular beastman carrying a rock, he didnt appear mad at all. After all, it was he who offended the other partys spouse first. When exactly did Molly say that? Hurry up and tell me! The tiger beastman shouldered the rock and walked towards Parker. However, the rock he was carrying kept squeezing Parker outwards. Wherever Parker went, he would follow like a tail. Parker had no choice but to stop working and answer his question. Yesterday. The tiger beastman grinned, revealing a row of blindingly white teeth. From his vibrant smile, Parker sensed the bitterness only a male would know. It wasnt easy chasing after a female. Parker decided to be benevolent and tell him everything he knew. Yesterday, when you asked my Qingqing to help you bring food to Molly, Qingqing asked Molly about it. So, it turns out, someone told her that the males in the village despise her for her inability to go into heat. Maybe she decided to accept you because you showered her with concern at the right time. Upon hearing this, the joy in the tiger beastmans face faded. His facial muscles twitched, and he suddenly heaved out the large rock he was carrying. Who said that? As he spoke, he recalled that Molly had cried after she spoke with Carl. Having gotten his answer, he immediately transformed into his beast form. Roar! Roar! Roar! A series of furious roars reverberated throughout the mountains. Frowning, Parker lifted the rock thrown away by the tiger beastman before walking away. Carl heard someone challenging him, hurled the rock on his shoulders away, and transformed into his beast form. Two tigers confronted each other, one of them fuming, and the other with a calm and roguish expression. [Were you the one who told Molly the males despise her for her inability to go into heat?] The one-ear tiger1 held back his rage and asked, [Yesterday, when you asked me about her, I clearly only told you that she hasnt gone into heat and that she doesnt have any mates.] Carl licked his claws and said, [Didnt you say other males said that?] [So, you admit youre the one who told her.] The one-ear beastman grew even more infuriated by his cavalier attitude. He let out a roar and pounced towards him. Carl instantly kept away his nonchalance and leaped towards his opponent with a roar as well. The two tigers got into a fight instantly. Although both were two-striped beastmen, the one-eared tiger had earned his second stripe first, so his capabilities were pretty solid. Yet, with his rich and terrifying actual combat experience, Carl actually managed to get the upper hand. Although the one-eared beastman didnt think much of this opponent previously, now that they were up against each other, he was shocked by how powerful he was. Just as the two beasts were engaged in a fierce battle, a white figure dashed over and let out a majestic roar. The roar of the tiger caused the stone mountain to tremble slightly, and the two tiger beastmen halted in their actions, then instinctively dropped on their stomachs and whimpered. Winston cast a cold glance at Carl, then said to the one-eared tiger: [Go back to work.] Ooh ooh! The one-eared tiger responded in a submissive manner, and as he turned around, he threw a ferocious glare at Carl before running away. Winston walked to Carl and said in a cold voice: [You ought to know where I come from.] [Your Majesty, I dont get what youre saying.] Carl, behaving orderly in front of the tiger king, like a kitten, replied fearfully. [Its best that you dont get what Im saying.] Winston took one final look at him, before turning around to leave. He was somewhat famous in Flame City. Although not all the beastmen in the city knew him, there wasnt a single tiger beastmen there that had never heard of him. Hopefully, this young tiger beastman wasnt one that bore great resentment and didnt mix around with the beastmen there. Carl also transformed into a human and got back to work. Chapter 609 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston had made markings to indicate where the wall was to be built. Following the scent markings, the males piled up a line of city walls with huge rocks, then drizzled the mixed mud mortar to glue them together. 1 There were two types of mud mortarone was the special stones commonly seen in the cracks of the stone mountain, while the other was the clay found on riverbeds. The stones were pounded and ground into powder, then mixed with clay. After the mixture dried, it would turn into a solid object not much different from a rock, and it achieved similar results to the cement used in the modern age. However, the mud mortar was sturdier and denser. This task was given to Alva as he could fly. While the hundreds of beastmen built the wall, he only had to drizzle the mud mortar with them, which was considered quite an easy task. After busying himself for a day, when evening came, Winston arranged for a team to hunt for food, and the beastmen returned to their village in a mighty formation. Parker! Standing beside the waterhole, Bai Qingqing caught sight of the leopard and white tiger among the crowd of tigers at one glance, for they had appearances that stood out from the rest of them. This wasnt a boring day for her. She had helped Bluepool inspect his water wheel, and also repaired the damaged parts. Before she knew it, the skies had turned dark. Parker spun two circles around her and rubbed his filthy head against her waist as he purred. Why is there so much soil on your head? Bai Qingqing dusted his head and turned around to look at the white tiger. Though Winston had white fur all over his body, he appeared nice and clean, forming a stark contrast with Parker. Bai Qingqing poked at Parkers head. Look, why is Winston so clean? Huff! Parker let out a disgruntled sneeze. Seeing that he looked exhausted, Bai Qingqing softened her tone. Alright, its been hard on you. Quickly sit down and rest. Parker shook his fur and bolted towards the waterhole. Splash! He fell into the water, forming large ripples on the water surface. The elderly beastmen had already set up the firewood around the waterhole. When the young beastmen came back, they struck the flint and lit the fire. The beastmen started handling the prey at the waterhole. As blood drenched the water, Parker and Bluepool hurriedly climbed to the shore. Bai Qingqing was still seated next to the waterhole, and as usual, Becky sat beside her. She was leaning close to Ford, and even her little cubs were being neglected. 1 Due to Beckys reliance on her mate, adding to the fact that she had just given birth, Ford didnt go out today. He was the only tiger beastman in his prime who stayed behind in the village. Meow~ The kitten-like little tigers encircled Becky, stumbling along as they moved towards the fire. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but remind, Watch that they dont get burnt. Ford swept away the four kittens with his tail. As their limbs were soft, after staggering for a few steps, they fell sitting on the ground. Bai Qingqings heart nearly melted. Catching sight of her own leopard cubs, she reached out a hand to grab his tail. Her original intention was to pull Third over to her, but unexpectedly, the tail slipped away with a swoosh sound. Roar! Startled, Thirds body sprang into the air in an instant and spun an unbelievable 180 degrees. Now, what faced Bai Qingqing wasnt the leopards butt but his head. Pff! Bai Qingqing flicked a finger against Thirds forehead. Come over and let Mommy give you a hug. Third relaxed upon seeing that it was his mommy. He happily ran over and laid on his mommys lap. Bai Qingqing caressed the soft fur of the leopard cub. Then, looking at the newly born tiger cubs, she couldnt help but comment, Youve grown. Roar~ Third responded happily. Kids liked to hear that they had grown up. Jealous, Eldest and Second both came and rested their front paws on Bai Qingqings lap. Chapter 610 - I’m Giving You One Last Chance While Bai Qingqing was envious of Beckys adorable tiger cubs, she wasnt aware that she was the target of envy of many females. Parker put their prey to roast, then carried her refined foods from home, before he finally had the time to sit down. Parker, I remember the wild grains can be harvested in three to four months, right? Is it too late for us to start planting now? Bai Qingqing asked, Did you see any suitable uncultivated land outside? Parker thought for a moment, then replied, The light rainy season has passed. Weve missed the best timing to grow wild grains. Moreover, in another three months, the heavy rainy season will have arrived Bai Qingqings brows drooped in disappointment. Forget about it, then. Parkers heart ached to see this reaction. He hurriedly said, Ill go to the Flos Eriocauli field and scatter some wild grains. At most, Ill just cover it with something when the rain comes. Okay, just plant a few handfuls and keep a fresh seed, said Bai Qingqing. As all the males were exhausted from the physical labor today, after eating, they dispersed soon after. The next morning. The males began their busy day once more. Parker got up a little earlier than the rest and went to scatter the wheat before work commenced. As the males put in the work day after day, they achieved speedy progress in the construction of the wall. After the empty plot of land at the Flos Eriocauli field was cordoned off, the wall was completed. Having eaten horned melons for seven consecutive days, Molly finally reaped the result she had been waiting forshe went into heat. As Alva moved the fastest, he was the first to return. Upon hearing his voice, Molly instantly ran over to him, dripping a few drops of blood that carried the fragrance of a female along the way. Alva! Molly shouted at the peacock in the skies. As bird beastmen had excellent vision, Alva caught sight of the blood on Mollys legs at one glance. His eyeswhich were round, to begin withseemed to become even rounder. He slanted his wings and glided downwards. Cuckoo Alva sized her up. Males felt an intense and primitive attraction towards females in heat. Though Alva had always known this, he still belittled this instinct. If it wasnt for the fact that he already set Bai Qingqing as his target, he might have been tempted to immediately launch an aggressive courtship. Even then, he had an urge to roll about on the ground to release the energy in his body. Strange. He had sniffed the scent before when Bella was in heat, but he didnt feel the same uncontrollable excitement. He figured it must be because this time he was too near to the female in heat. Though extremely nervous, Molly maintained her proud attitude as a female. With her chin slightly raised, she said, Im in heat. Be my male. The peacock scratched on the ground, leaving behind his claw marks, his nervous heart thumping wildly. Why dont I just accept her? With Bai Qingqings mates being so strong, I probably dont stand much chance, anyway. For Molly to be willing to take me in as her first mate, she must be very fond of me. But then, he suddenly recalled seeing Molly and other males going around like a couple, and he felt displeasure well up in his heart. He had even seen two tiger beastmen dueling for her, and one of them had been abandoned by her. To be abandoned was a males greatest fear. At the thought of that pitiful tiger beastman, the excitement in Alvas heart was distinguished. He transformed into a human and, with a calm face, said, Not interested. Youd better find a fellow tiger beastman. Mollys uneasy heart instantly sank to its depths, and tears rolled about in her eyes. But she forced them back. She couldnt let him think she liked him a lot; she mustnt let him feel gleeful about it. With a Hmph, Molly said in a stern voice, Listen carefully. This is the last chance Im giving you! Alva quietly gazed at her and didnt reply for a good while. Molly stomped on the ground, then turned around and ran away. Just then, the tiger beastmen returned to the village in packs. Chapter 611 - Hold Her Head Up High Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only then did the tiger beastmen returned to the village in groups. When they smelled a gust of wind that carried along with it the scent of a female, the eyes of all of the tiger beastmen who hadnt formed mates turned green. Hu! It was Molly! The village only had a total of 22 females in the past, and the males could remember the scent of every female very well. They immediately had an answer. One-Ear Tigers body shook intensely, and he only returned to his senses after a few tiger beastmen started to search for the source of the scent. He rapidly ran over, erupting with his greatest potential, and soon threw all the tiger beastmen far behind him. Carl, also a two-striped beastman, surpassed the other young tiger beastmen and quickly followed behind One-Ear Tiger. Roar! Molly was about to climb to her tree hole when a tiger roar rang out from behind her. She turned. Is anything the matter? Molly asked listlessly. One-Ear Tiger stood up and turned into his human form, saying agitatedly, Youre in heat? He looked at Molly from top to bottom and saw two trickles of blood between her legs. His eyes revealed a hint of anxiety. Quickly go back and lay down. In his anxiety, he even forgot the reason why he had come to look for her. Molly laughed. She hadnt expected that after all the picking, it turned out that her initial suitor was the most considerate one of all. Youre here to ask to become my mate, right? Molly walked toward One-Ear Tiger. A stronger female sweet scene came gushing over, and blood rushed up to Edgars head. His tanned skin couldnt hide the flush on his face. His entire body stiffened, and the reproduction organ between his legs swelled and stood up. Molly lowered her head to take a look and was very satisfied. She walked past One-Ear Tiger and said, Sure. Ill go stay at your place today. Edgars mind blanked out completely. He only regained his mobility after Molly urged him to lead the way and quickly walked next to her. He was uncontrollably agitated. Although his footsteps were very anxious, he mustnt walk faster than Molly. Therefore, he could only try to take smaller strides. The way he walked turned out to be ridiculous. Carl and several young tiger beastmen blocked their path. Molly Before Carl could finish his words, he was interrupted by One-Ear Tiger. Lets go home, Edgar said to Molly with a gentle voice, then carried her up horizontally. One-Ear Tiger recalled how Carl had made Molly cry because the males despised her for not going into heat. Right now, she could finally hold her head up high. Molly threw a glance at them, then buried her head into Edgars arms listlessly, not looking at them. Edgar knew that Molly didnt wish to stay outside and thus headed for his home in big strides. Molly had already chosen her mate, so some tiger beastmen didnt follow after them. They planned to get into her good books after she was a little more spirited. Only Carl continued to follow right behind them. Molly, youve already chosen your first mate. Can you accept me now? Carl followed them and asked. Scram! Edgar turned and glared at him fiercely, hugging Molly even tighter. Carl continued to follow them. Although males had to share their mates with others, this didnt mean that their possessive streak was weak. On the contrary, it was terrifyingly strong. Edgar couldnt hold it in anymore. He carried Molly with one arm and freed the other to throw a punch at Carl. Bang! Carl fell. Edgar was stunned for a moment to have easily beaten his love rival who he found difficult to deal with in battles. He looked at his fist, feeling a little unreal. Carl got back up, wiped off the blood on the corners of his lips, and said, Even if you beat me to death, I wont give up on pursuing Molly. Youre courting death! Edgar bellowed. Just as he was about to put her down and kill him, Molly grabbed onto his arm. She threw Carl a glance and spoke softly, I accept you. Chapter 612 - Reproduction Is an Important Matter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At least Carl was good to her, unlike that green peacock who was proud like a female. 1 Hmph! Itd be best if Bai Qingqing didnt accept him. Itd be even better if no females wanted him! She was also going to look for more males and get Alva to regret it to death! Who told him to refuse her. The excitement on Edgars face turned a little fainter. He hugged Molly tightly once again and threw a disgusted look at Carl. He then continued to head home. Carl quieted down and followed behind them, his lips curling into a smile. They made quite a big commotion, and Bai Qingqing saw them from her house. She couldnt help but throw a glance in Alvas direction. Molly said that shed look for Alva first. Did this mean that Alva had rejected her? They continued the communal meals today, and Bai Qingqing still sat by the waterhole. Molly wasnt in good condition and thus didnt join in. Carl roasted meat and brought the entire prey back. The strange thing was that Alva didnt come out for food, either. The sky had been clear in the day, but the weather suddenly changed at night. Strong gales blew in the forest, and it was extremely stuffy. The beastmen quickly finished their dinner and went back to their respective homes. Boom An explosive thunder erupted, bringing forth heavy rain. As the rain came down in the forest, the air became humid. It has finally rained. Im almost turning stale from the heat. Bai Qingqing leaned at the tree holes entrance and said, breathing in the air brought by the rain outside. She felt that her body was nourished from the inside out. Parker climbed up while carrying hot water. Quickly wash up. Its dark now. Do you need me to help you? Bai Qingqing turned to glare at him even though she wasnt able to see anything clearly anymore. She didnt light up the luminous ball and just washed up in the dark. She still felt more at ease not seeing anything. Winston had his back to her, looking outside. Well need to put on new mud mortar on the city walls we built today. Theres the peacock around, anyway. Itll be done very quickly with him flying about. Parker took a look at Curtis, who was coiled up in his nest, not moving. He asked, Curtis, itll rain for the next few days, right? Curtis gave Parker a youre speaking the obvious glance. Then, well stop work for a few days, Winston said. Bai Qingqing felt that this was fortunate and said, This is good. With Molly in heat, her males will be able to take good care of her. Winston had his back to her and said, Reproduction is the most important matter. Even if we have to continue with our work, Ill leave a male behind to take care of her. Thats good, then. After saying that, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt exasperated and said, I told Molly to keep her guard up against Carl, but I didnt expect her to accept him as her mate so quickly. It has only been a few days! Winston understood rootless beasts the most and said, Hes not her mate. Hes at most her lover. Then, Carl is quite pitiful as well. Bai Qingqing thought of how she had almost canceled her spousal relationship with Curtis and suddenly felt a little guilty about it. However, the reason she couldnt accept Curtis was, firstly, because she had been forced, and secondly, because she didnt understand him and couldnt feel at ease. However, Molly and Carl had known each other for so many years. Why was it that she hadnt accepted him after all those years, but suddenly did in these few days? Bai Qingqing couldnt understand but couldnt be bothered to think about it. She just continued to wash up. The humid environment energized Curtis, and he stared at Bai Qingqings bare body with his blood-red eyes. A chill ran through Bai Qingqings spine, and she turned to see two pairs of gleaming eyes. One pair was gleaming in green, the other in red. It was clear who they belonged to. 3 Bai Qingqing hastened to finish washing up. Chapter 613 - Curtis-Brand Vibrator Before she could put on the clothing she had put aside, she was curled over by the snake tail. Ah! Roar! Bai Qingqings gasp and Parkers roar rang out almost concurrently. Curtis turned into his human form and explained to her, Didnt they say that one must mate more when pregnant with a female baby? I can give you the safest mating. Parker felt indignant, while Winston was already guarding at the tree holes entrance. As for Bai Qingqing That was right. Curtis would always be quiet when doing that deed, with only that part moving. Oh, no, it was two parts that would be moving. He was like a living vibrator, and it was true that he was safer. Pah! No! She didnt want to faint from constantly reaching orgasm! Would that really not be a problem for the baby? Over the past few days, Bai Qingqing had realized that it was fine for the other females to increase their reproductive abilities. However, for her daughter shed be extremely thankful if she didnt go into heat every month. Bai Qingqing refused outright. No, the frequency at which I go into heat is already quite high. I only hope that she wont give birth as much as I do. So, well wait for the female baby to be born before we continue doing it. Curtis said stubbornly, To beastmen, the more children, the merrier. He pressed her down under him, putting his snake body between her legs, and rubbed against her. She isnt you, anyway. Bai Qingqing was simulated, and her heart palpitated crazily, her face flushing up. She felt like crying, but no tears came out after she made sense of Curtiss words. She isnt you, anyway Was this something a father would say? The female baby in her stomach must not be his. He was more like a stepfather! Curtis turned into his snake form and coiled her tightly. The two of them curled up on the grass nest together. Parker let out a howl, preparing for a sleepless night. He had to admit that it was true that Curtis seemed to be the most suitable for doing this. He could tell from Bai Qingqings soft voice. After all, Curtis had been restraining himself all this while after having children. He let Bai Qingqing feel satisfied and then let her sleep in peace. The next day. A bright spot from the sun shone onto Bai Qingqings eyelids, waking her from her sweet dream. Stretching, Bai Qingqing was so comfortable that she felt sluggish. She tucked herself under the animal skin and turned her body, planning to go back to sleep. Youve woken up? Curtiss voice rang next to her. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, and the things that took place last night immediately flashed in her mind. Damn! She already said that she wasnt going to do it, but Curtis still went ahead with it. What was she going to do after the female child was born? She didnt expect him to continue, Did it feel good yesterday? Bai Qingqing almost stopped breathing, but she thought back and realized that last night really hadnt been as intense as in the past. Bai Qingqing clutched onto the animal skin tightly before replying, En. Thats good. Well do it once every three days in the future, Curtis said. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She touched her bulging stomach, feeling helpless as she thought, Daughter, Mommy really let you down! If you cant stop giving birth in the future, dont bear a grudge against me. If you want to blame someone, then blame your snake daddy. Seeing that there wasnt anyone in the tree hole, Bai Qingqing decided to make another attempt to salvage the situation. Arent you going to shed skin? When will it be? Ill bring you out after the rain has stopped, Curtis said. I can shed skin at any time now. Bai Qingqing said in surprise, So fast? She immediately thought about the important matter and continued, Youll need to conserve energy for it, right? Lets not do it. Chapter 614 - Carl’s True Colors Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis threw a glance at her with a shadow of a smile and said heartlessly, It doesnt matter. I have plenty of energy. Early in the morning, Bai Qingqing felt like she was dead. The rain continued for a few days. On the fifth days afternoon, the sky finally cleared up. The soil and air were still wet, so Winston decided to start work from the next day. Curtis held onto Bai Qingqing and went to the secret snake den to shed his skin. Molly leaned on the tree holes entrance, watching as Bai Qingqing and Curtis left. She felt stuffy and threw a branch outside. She felt like going out to play. She was really bored. Do you want to go out to play? I do! Molly replied without giving it any thought. When she turned and saw that it was Carl, her interest faded. Forget it. Edgar will be coming back any time from hunting. It isnt good to let him wait for us while watching over the food. Molly couldnt ignore the fact that Carl was a rootless beast. She couldnt feel completely at ease with him. Carl looked at her and smiled, but a hint of grief flashed in his eyes. You still cant forgive me. Thats not it, Molly immediately said. She saw that Carl looked very pitiful and tidied her hair while saying, Then, lets go out for a walk. Im still bleeding. Lets come back after a short while outside. Carls expression turned from grief to happiness. He said, Then, lets go and look at the Flos Eriocauli. Mollys interest was piqued. Alright. 1 Carl carried her down on his back, turned into his beast form, and ran toward the Flos Eriocauli. The heavy rain over the past few days had washed away a large part of the flowers. The Flos Eriocauli field now had more green, adorned with sparse white flowers. It looked quite nice in its own way. Put me down. Ive dirtied your back, Molly said, feeling bad. Carl continued to carry her and ran forward, saying, [Its ok. I like to carry you.] Molly felt quite touched. There were a lot of water droplets amongst the grass, and it felt more comfortable to be sitting on a tigers back. Therefore, she didnt say anything. However, Carl ran further and further in. The Flos Eriocauli there had already surpassed the height of the tigers back. Molly still ended up getting rainwater on her. Molly wiped her animal skin skirt and frowned, saying, I want to go back. My clothes have gotten wet. [Alright.] Carl immediately replied. Molly could hear a hit of halfheartedness in his tone and felt a little displeased. However, she didnt think much of it and laid down on the tiger back to dodge the water droplets. Carl turned and ran for very long before they got out of the Flos Eriocauli field. When Molly looked up, she was stunned. Her heart sank, feeling both angry and afraid. I want to return to the village. Why have you carried me outside? Hu! Carl huffed and suddenly increased his speed. Molly let out a scream and almost fell off from his back. She quickly leaned down and grabbed onto him. This was the only place where the city wall hadnt been built. There were a few males on guard here. When they saw them, they chatted leisurely amongst themselves. The females like to come out to play every time the rain stops. Now that no scorpion beastman dares to come and invade us, all of them like to run out of the village. Thats true. Its only been a while, but a few of them have gone out. As Carl was a mate that Molly recognized, they didnt notice any abnormality. Carl rapidly charged out from the gap, and it wasnt long before they lost sight of them. Quickly stop! Molly was so scared that she started crying. The plants on both sides were moving back rapidly. She thought of jumping down but didnt dare to do it. She turned and saw that the scenery was completely unfamiliar to her. Molly thought of Becky, and the terror in her heart finally won against her cowardice. She took a deep breath and jumped off from the tiger back. Her petite body fell onto the ground that was covered with damp rotting leaves, rolling for a few rounds before coming to a stop. Her clothes were immediately dyed in the color of mud. Carl also stopped, turning back and walking toward Molly in huge strides. There wasnt any hint of warmth in his tiger eyes, only fervent hatred. 1 Chapter 615 - Rescue Molly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only then did Mollys heart truly sink, the color of blood drained from her face. Shivering with fright, she sat on the floor and shifted backward as she cried, Dont come over! Twitching his mouth, Carlin his beast formarched his lips sarcastically, like an expression you might see on a human. However, when placed on the face of a tiger, it looked grotesque. He opened his tiger mouth. Ah! Amid the females high-pitched screams, the furious roar of a tiger rang from not far away. Carl looked up and saw a one-eared tiger sprint towards them with a bloody mouth. Behind him was an abandoned large-sized prey. The ironic thing was, that prey could feed two males. Mollys expression eased. She looked over and shouted delightedly, Edgar, come and rescue me! Roar! Edgar let out a furious roar as he leaped into the air to pounce towards Carl. Carl crouched his body to dodge. Then, at an incredible speed, he appeared next to Edgar. He raised his front claws and leaped at him. The smile on Mollys face had just bloomed when Edgar was pounced onto the ground. Carl sank his teeth ferociously into his waist, and a large patch of blood spewed out. Huff! Edgar struggled to pry himself away from the mouth of his enemy, losing a big slab of his flesh as a result. He twisted his head and pounced over at Carl. Molly was completely frozen. In the past, Edgar had always been more formidable than Carl. Why did he lose so quickly now? She got to her feet in a stumbling manner. She had just turned around to run when the vigorous exercise caused two streaks of bright red blood to drip down her legs. Carl and Edgar cast a glance at her while fighting, before pouncing at each other and biting the opponent ferociously. Edgar, with his enormous body, crashed to the ground. Gazing at the stumbling figure of the female, he struggled and wanted to get up and fight again, but Carl bit him in the leg and sent him flying. Carl licked his claws and gave chase. Shortly after, he appeared behind the female. Then, like how a predator killed its prey, he mercilessly pounced and pinned her to the ground with his front claws. Hurts! Molly moaned. [Hurts?] The fingernails in Carls claws spread open, and underneath them, blood droplets instantly appeared. The females painful gasps could be heard once more. Pleased to see the body trembling underneath his claws, Carl licked heavily upon Mollys back. [Therell be more pain in the future. Dont die on me now.] With that, he bit the females clothes and broke into a sprint, completely disregarding the females painful screams due to being dragged along. The tigers roars spread far away, catching the attention of several tiger beastmen standing guard at the nearby Flos Eriocauli field. They looked at each other, before dispatching half to go over and check out what was going on. Very quickly they found Edgar with scarcely any breath left on him. His claws were maintained in a forward crawling position. However, he could no longer move ahead an inch. [Rescue Molly] After saying these two words, Edgar closed his heavy eyelids. Roar! Roar! The tiger roars reverberated throughout the entire village. Winstons countenance changed. Throwing aside the tools used for polishing rocks, he transformed into a tiger and rushed back to the village. [What happened?] he asked with a solemn face. The tribal head, who was about to head out, held back his anxiety only because it was the tiger king. [Molly has been abducted by Carl.] 1 [Thats terrible.] Winston glanced in the direction of his home, then said, [Help me inform Qingqing. Ill go and rescue her myself. Stay around to protect the village.] Knowing he was inferior to the tiger king and that the chances of successfully rescuing his female cub were the highest if the tiger king went, the tribal head said gratefully, [Okay.] Winston turned around and sprinted out of the village. From the skies came the screech of a peacock. Chapter 616 - I’ll Probably Only Be Able to Let You Off When I Die Ill come with you. Alva transformed into a human and said as he stood on a tree branch. Winston merely glanced at him and said nothing, indicating his consent. The two beasts speedily left the sights of the crowd of beastmen. Although Alva could fly fast, he couldnt follow and search, so he could only follow Winston. The two beasts followed the trail of scent to the desert. Winstons tiger eyes narrowed. Seems like Carl had been hanging out in Flame City. There, even if Carl wanted to protect Molly, it would depend on whether he had the capability. They must find them before Carl entered Flame City. Else, things would be terrible. As the desert sand was too soft and powdery, smells dispersed quickly. Thankfully though, it had just stopped raining, and the sand was damper than usual, so an obvious set of footstep trails could still be seen. Not daring to delay any further, Winston transformed into a human and said, Help to keep a lookout. Find Molly as quickly as possible. Gah Alva flapped his wings and flew to a higher altitude, reaching the desert ahead of Winston, with the latter following closely behind. Not far away Ooh! A tuft of grass shook, and from within rang a soft moan. Immediately after, a tall and muscular man walked out dragging a female who only reached his chest. Let me off, will you? I know I made a mistake. Havent I already accepted you as my mate? Why do you still want to harm me? Molly said as she cried, looking extremely disheveled. Accept? Carl raised Mollys chin, forcing her to look up. He sized up Mollys face and said, Are you accepting the real me? Will you accept the current me? Molly swallowed her saliva in horror, then nodded and said, So long as you dont harm me. When we return to the village, youll still be my mate. Youre lying. Carl deepened his voice, a sinister expression upon his face. He pinched her chin tightly, admiring this petite face that had scrunched up due to the pain. During this one year away from the village, I deliberately learned how to seduce females. What you like is merely the snippets of those males Ive seen before. Molly froze. Carl laughed and caressed her face with his other hand. Using this method, I successfully seduced many females before trying it out on you. To my surprise, the fussy you turned out to be the fastest to fall for it amongst all of them. Molly widened her eyes, a string of tears rolling down her cheeks and falling on the coarse large hand before slipping to the ground. Sorry Molly said between sobs. What will it take for you to let me off? Carl lowered his gaze at his chest, then clawed at it ferociously, making a bloody imprint. The pain from his body was like a shot of anesthetic, bringing relief to the lost feeling in his heart for a fleeting moment. There were several scars both faint and deep, a common thing on rootless beasts. Some beastmen even dug out their hearts and died because of it. Ill probably only be able to let you off when I die. Carl lifted Molly onto his shoulders and walked into the desert. As there were plates tied to his feet, he didnt leave any trace behind as he walked in the desert, in the reverse direction of the tiger king. Winston and Alva chased for some distance but didnt find any clues. Eventually, the footprints even disappeared. The smells probably dispersed in the wind. Alva transformed into a human and dropped on his stomach to sniff the ground, anxiety evident in his voice. I cant sniff anything Nothing at all That stupid female! Never mind that she was playful, but she actually got herself abducted as a result of her playfulness. Her taste in males was terrible. She was so chummy with Bai Qingqing, so why couldnt she learn a thing or two from her? But at the thought of how he was one of the males Molly fancied, Alva felt like his knee had been impaled by a claw. Chapter 617 - Curtis’s Prank Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston wrinkled his nose and didnt reply. Suddenly, something struck him, making him sprint maniacally towards Flame City. Tiger king? Alva hurriedly caught up. As he ran, he transformed into his beast form and flapped his wings to take flight. Gah gah Winston was still crawling on a sand dune when the peacock overtook him with a simple lurch forward. He looked up and transformed into a human once more. We dont have time. Lets go to Flame City directly. That should be where Carl is heading. We can only intercept him at the city entrance, said Winston. Alva nodded vigorously. He was about to take flight when his claws tightened, and the entire bird was pulled down. Gah An agonizing cry rang out in the desert, mixed among the frantic flapping of wings. Winston flipped around and rode on the peacocks back. In his deep voice, he said, Sorry, but youre faster. Ill give you the directions. Alva was speechless. Although he did once mention he could carry the weight of two males, that was just an analogy! He had never really carried males on his back before! Forget it, the important matter at hand was to find Molly. This was definitely his most humiliating experience. He decided he must make Molly pay him back in the future. Darkness occupied ones entire vision. An intense earthy smell filled the air. Clearly, something had just been dug out, and the smell had yet to dissipate. Biting her fingernails, Bai Qingqing felt remorseful. Why hadnt she come with a wooden rod encased with luminous balls? It was so dark in there. It felt like she had gone blind. Having not heard any movement outside for a good while, Bai Qingqing felt her way to the entrance of the hole and asked softly, Curtis? Are you done? Still nothing. Curtis? There was anxiety in her tone. She widened her eyes, yet she couldnt see a single thing. The regret of not bringing a source of light with her intensified. Curtis, are you alright? Where are you? In order not to crush her stomach, Bai Qingqing turned her body and crawled out of the small hole, one hand on the wall, and the other flailing about in the air. Dont scare me. Bai Qingqing walked all the way to the end, then felt her way along the wall and walked back inside. Having walked to and fro, she didnt manage to feel Curtiss body anywhere. Hey! Are you there? Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes. Damn it, she couldnt see a thing. You didnt abandon me and leave by yourself, did you? Ah! Bai Qingqing shouted. She murmured to herself, Curtis didnt forget about me and go back by himself, did he? There was an indistinct Ssss sound mixed with her voice. Stifling a laugh, Curtis quietly shifted aside just as she was about to step on his tail. Bai Qingqing held her breath as she concentrated. After hearing for a while, she pouted. Indeed, he had forgotten about her. There wasnt any sound in the hole. If Curtis was here, she would at least be able to see his glowing eyes. As such, she deduced that the snake wasnt in the hole. But Bai Qingqing neglected the fact that there wasnt any light in there. Snake beastmens eyes wouldnt emit a glow on their own, but instead, they only reflected light. Curtis could also see her using his sensitive tongue. Bai Qingqing was no longer able to distinguish which side was the entrance and which side was the hole she stayed in. After feeling around for a good while, she murmured, To think he actually used a rock to block the entrance. How am I going to get out? Even if she got out, it would be dangerous for her to go back alone. She might as well wait in there. Bai Qingqing gave up and turned around glumly, blinking. Its so dark in here Having watched way too many horror movies, it was truly tragic for her to be placed in such a situation. Previously, she couldnt feel anyone. Yet now, she felt like there was someone on her left, on her right, in front, anddamn iteven in the back. How lively. Chapter 618 - You Can’t Prank a Pregnant Woman Like That Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios About to burst into tears, Bai Qingqing caressed her tummy and said to herself, Dont be scared. Babys here accompanying you. To bolden herself up, she waved a hand to the front, where she sensed a person was standing And she felt something!!! Ah! Bai Qingqing was so freaked out that she hurriedly retracted her hand. Then, it occurred to her. Curtis, thats you, isnt it? Reaching out once more, she found herself grasping at air. Not daring to imagine any other possibility, she insisted it was him. Curtis! I felt you just now. Come out right now! Putting on a fierce look, Bai Qingqing shouted in a booming voice, How dare you scare me! I wont let you eat rice today1! Curtiss lips arched. He thought in his heart: I dont eat rice, to begin with. Moreover, Snow also doesnt have any rice to eat now. He didnt make any sound, and Bai Qingqing couldnt feel him with her hands anymore, so she started a random conversation. I remember your hole by the lake. I fell in then, and it was very dark in there as well. But I could still see something. I wouldnt have imagined that me taking away your snakeskin would lead to us getting together. Bai Qingqing stroked her tummy, feeling the atmosphere turning heartwarming. She said with a smile, Its getting late, lets go home. Bai Qingqings attitude was perfectly natural. As she spoke, she even turned around, as though she was waiting for Curtis to move the rock away from the entrance. There was even a moment where Curtis suspected if Bai Qingqing really confirmed he was there. But he caught the slight tremble in her voice. So, she had learned to trick others. Curtis, who had never seen a horror movie before, didnt have any idea of the repercussions. He merely felt strange. Why is Snow so afraid? She keeps looking around, as though there are ferocious beasts in the hole. So females are afraid of the dark? How strange. Just as Curtis was pondering this question, Bai Qingqing broke down and shivered in fear as she hugged herself. Wasnt that Curtis she felt earlier? Even transmigration could happen, and even wild animals could turn into humans. A ghost story could take place. All this while, Curtis enjoyed watching the females amusing reaction in the darkness. Since she thought there was a wild animal in the dark, then he would make it more real for her. Curtis stealthily came to her left side and blew air at her, mimicking the breathing of a wild animal. Bai Qingqing rubbed her shoulders, feeling an eerie and sinister vibe. No, no, no, this must be her mind playing tricks on her. It couldnt be a ghost. She must have touched the wall just now or something. Curtis then went to Bai Qingqings right and blew air at her, mimicking the breathing of a wild animal. Again. Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva and hugged herself even more tightly now. Curtis elevated his body and let his hair hang over the top of her head, then gently swayed it. Bai Qingqing raised a hand and found herself grabbing icy strands of hair in her hands. Ah! Ghost! Thinking the ghost was above her head, Bai Qingqing immediately crouched to the ground. Ssss~ Curtis finally couldnt hold himself back anymore, making the obvious sound of a snake flicking out its tongue. Bai Qingqing cast a dubious glance above, then lowered her head right away out of fear. Was that Curtiss voice? Those chilly strands of something did feel like Curtiss hair. Damn! Bai Qingqing got to her feet. Curtis, youre pranking on me! She reached out and grabbed a handful of hair strands. Who cares if hes a ghost or a snake? Ill just yank it off first! Tugging at the hair with both hands, the more she tugged, the more certain she was it was Curtis. A series of chuckles rang from above. Curtis descended and held her in his embrace. So timid? Bai Qingqing: F*ck. You nearly made me suffer a miscarriage from the scare, okay? You cant prank a pregnant woman like that! Get lost! Ill never accompany you while you shed skin again! I never thought you would be such a snake! Chapter 619 - The Severely Injured Tiger Beastman (1) Holding her in his arms, Curtis let out a chuckle. Sensing the vibration at his chest, Bai Qingqing suddenly couldnt stay mad at him anymore. Youre still laughing, Bai Qingqing said in a disgruntled tone. You must be hungry. Lets go home. As Curtis spoke, he retreated and slammed his tail at the entrance vigorously. Bang Following a loud bang, a bright light flooded into the hole. Bai Qingqing involuntarily narrowed her eyes, but even then the piercing light was so aggravating to her eyes that it made her tear up. Curtis pinned Bai Qingqings face to his chest and covered the snakeskin over her head, before slithering out. As they passed by a certain place, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Ssss~ Whats the matter? Having adjusted to the light, Bai Qingqing raised her head and gazed around. Large pools of blood could be seen on the grassy plains not far away, and the plants were flattened. Clearly, a duel had just taken place there. Something seems to have happened to your female friend, said Curtis. Bai Qingqings heart clenched, and she hurriedly asked, Who? The female cub of the tribal head. What happened between her and Carl instantly came to mind, and her countenance changed drastically. Lets hurry back! It was deathly quiet in the village, and not a single female could be seen for all of them had hidden into the tree holes. The males working outside also wore dark and solemn expressions. Parker and the leopard cubs were at the only spot under their tree where the sun shone down upon. The cubs were tugging at each others fur, and from time to time Parker would lick them. It was a heartwarming scene. Upon seeing her, Parker instantly got to his feet and shook his tail. Roar~ Parker! Bai Qingqing jumped down from Curtiss arms and walked towards him. What happened? Wheres Molly? Parkers wagging tail froze, then speedily shortened as he transformed into a human. Standing up straight, he said, Shes been abducted. Winston and Alva went to chase after them. Even Alva went? Recalling that pool of blood she saw on the ground, and Curtis telling her whom it belonged to, she asked another question, Wheres Mollys mate? That one-eared tiger. Parker said, Not dead. But no idea if hell survive. At Bai Qingqings strong request, Parker accompanied her to visit Edgar. As the tiger tribe didnt have a proper doctor, the tribal head merely applied medicinal herbs over Edgars wounds, before leaving him to perish on his own. When Bai Qingqing entered, she saw a swarm of flies spread over the tigers body and all over the house. If it wasnt for the slight undulating movement of the tigers abdomen, Bai Qingqing would have thought he had died for quite some time. Why is the environment like this? Bai Qingqing swatted away the flies in front of her. This wont do. If we leave him in this state, he will surely die. But what else can we do? Parker said, If his spouse has other males, they could at least take care of him and help to chase away the flies. Theres nothing we can do about it. Dont think of meddling in this matter. Parker knew Bai Qingqing very well. She was kind-hearted and couldnt even bear to kill those prey that looked a bit more aesthetically pleasing. Much less a living beastman. Bai Qingqing frowned. Although she wasnt trained in medicine, she knew that the greatest danger faced by a wounded patient was the risk of infection. With so many flies around, even if he didnt die, maggots might grow on his body. They had to at least help him chase these flies away. After some thought, Bai Qingqing felt that the waterhole was ideal for recuperationthere were no flies there at all, and the temperature was low, so germs couldnt breed in that kind of environment. She pulled Parkers hand and pleaded. Help him. Send him to the waterhole and hand him to Bluepool. Staring at Bai Qingqings scrunched-up little face, Parkers heart softened, and he agreed. Chapter 620 - The Severely Injured Tiger Beastman (2) 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When they reached the waterhole, reaching out for a yard after taking an inch, Bai Qingqing asked Parker to help Edgar cleanse his wound and reapply the medicine. Parker simply tossed the tiger into the water impatiently and randomly shook him, as though he was washing bedding. 2 Bai Qingqing was speechless. Alright, it would be cleaner to take a shower, which beat carrying germs with him. Bluepool readily agreed without a second word. After reapplying medicinal herbs to Edgars wounds, he brought him to the bottom of the waterhole. Although no one harbored hopes that Edgar would survive, he kept hanging on. After forgoing food and water for three days, he miraculously emerged from the depths of the waterhole. The tiger wagged his head as he walked on the ground, looking so feeble that a gust of wind might knock him off his feet. His fur lacked luster, and the fur on his fully-healed wounds was drenched a dark green color by the medicinal herbs. Upon seeing other tiger beastmen, he asked: [Wheres Molly?] Winston and Alva had reached Flame City since long ago. They laid in an ambush at the city entrance, but after waiting for several days, they still didnt see Carl and Molly. 1 There were several dunes at the entrance of Flame City, and on top of them were a lot of small holes, where various desert killers resided. A green glow indistinctly flashed across two of the black holes, from which a females voice could be heard. Will he come here? Hidden in the sand dune, Alva blinked his dry eyes and asked worriedly. The sand dune opposite his suddenly exploded, and out jumped a white tiger, who transformed into a human and said, They ought to have arrived by now. Could it be that Carl wasnt going to come here? Or were there other entrances to Flame City? Alva also wanted to jump out. Without waiting for him to do so, Winston instructed, Stay here and keep a watch. When you see them, immediately call for me. Ill go in and take a look. Okay. Winston transformed back into a tiger and ran towards Flame City. In a small black hole of diameter over a meter, just enough for a person to squeeze in, the high-pitched screams of a female could be heard coming from within. As though she was being bumped into by something, that voice rang on-and-off. Also, the raspy low growls of males and several heavy breathing sounds could be heard. Zooming out, one could see numerous such black holes densely gathered throughout the entire withered yellowish stone mountain like a cluster of beehives. Such muffled sounds could be heard from quite a few of the black holes, making the atmosphere depressing to the max. The white tiger approached the dens After an excited low growl, the sound in the black hole weakened. The females screams turned into soft sobs. However, those heavy breathing sounds still sounded as heavy as before. Howl~ Roar~ Several impatient growls sounded from within the black holeamongst them were the roars of tigers, leopards, and even the raspy sounds made by scorpions. When the beast howls stopped, they were replaced by the voice of impatient men desperate to copulate. My turn. Me first! Several men got into a brawl vying for the right to be first. Roar! An angry roar sounded from within the stone hole, masking the other voices. The enormous tiger got up and only then was the delicate and petite body of a female underneath revealed. Her body was trembling violently, and once the tiger beastman left, she immediately hugged her own body, not even daring to sob out loud. This female is so pretty. Youve had her to yourself for a few days. Hurry up and let us have a taste, a lustful tiger beastman said anxiously. The other males unanimously voiced their agreements. Letting out muffled sobs, the female shifted to the innermost corner and curled up into a ball. Carl swept his gaze over the males in the hole and said coldly, You guys will have your turn. I havent had enough fun with her yet. I dont want you guys to ruin this. Someone sputtered with laughter in the hole. I think you cant bear to let us have her. You didnt treat the other females you brought back in such a preferential manner. Is this female the mate who abandoned you? Chapter 621 - Honeycomb Flame City 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Carls countenance instantly turned pitch-black as he looked at the female trembling in a corner. He went over to grab her by the hair, lifting her. Ahh! Molly was lifted, and her posture turned into a kneeling one. She had no choice but to grab onto the males legs to reduce the pain in her head. Her face covered in dust was wet from tears, leaving behind two dirty tear trails on her face and moistening her dried lips a little. Although she was in a pathetic state, her beautiful face was better able to agitate a males desire to destroy. Gulp Sounds of swallowing saliva rang out in the black hole. Cant bear to? Carl raised Molly higher and patted her face. You guys probably cant guess that my spousal relationship was removed by this female the moment we became mates. You guys might have beautiful memories of your mates, but I have none at all. Looking at this face only makes me feel loathing and hatred! The males suspicions were all wiped out in that instant. They looked at the female with pitiful gazes. There was no love, only hatred. It was apparent how much more brutal the treatment toward her would be as compared with other females. Sob! Molly cried, her voice sounding so hoarse and dried as if sand was stuck in her throat. Im sorry, I was wrong sob Carl coldly snorted and threw her heavily to the ground. He kicked a piece of raw meat that had gone bad to her side, sending bugs flying. I advise you to eat it up quickly. Even if its left to spoil, its still your food. Molly threw a glance at it, then sobbed as she buried her face into her knees. The light rays in the stone cave suddenly turned dark. Whos there? Carl and the other males all looked outside. Winston probed his head into a stone cave. Roar! An enraged lion roar rang out. He jumped to the ground and said in a low voice, Im sorry, Ive entered the wrong cave. The rage in the lions eyes was immediately replaced by fear after seeing the four-striped beastmans face. He let out a pretentious roar and shrank back into his cave. A females loud cry and a male low bellow continued to ring out inside again. Winston looked through the stretch of caves here and then turned to head for the deeper layer. The citizens in the Flame City were split into four levels. The next level would be the third one. He hoped that hed be able to find Molly there. After seeing the beastman who had entered the cave, Carl withdrew his defensive stance. Whats the matter? The wolf beastman turned into his human form and said, You told me to keep a lookout for the tiger king at the city gate. I didnt expect him to really come. Hes combing through the levels. The countenances of the males in the stone cave changed drastically while Molly was elated. His Majesty has come to save me Im here! Mollys hoarse voice hadnt dropped off when her mouth was covered up tightly. A male asked anxiously, What should we do? A four-striped beastman isnt easy to deal with. Havent you rose to the highest level? Quickly bring her there. You might be able to get protection from the city lord there. Carl cursed the guy for being a fool before saying, The city lord wont care about such a trifling matter. Few beastmen live there. Are you telling me to go there and display the females in front of the tiger king? The beastman shut up. Carl tossed Molly to the other beastmen and said, Dont let her make a sound. Ill go lure the tiger king away. The male beastmen caught the female, and immediately, their lust took over as they touched her all over. These males didnt know how to hold back with their strength, and Molly was in so much pain that more tears flowed out from her eyes. However, she could only make muffled crying sounds. Carl walked over to the caves entrance and paused, his eyes darting to the back. If I smell anyones scent on her, that person will die! The beastmen became a little more restrained. Even after Carl had left, they only dared to touch her to satisfy their desires. Chapter 622 - Lesson There were fewer beastmen on the third level. Those who could reach this level were all considered amazing amongst those of the same level even if they couldnt be said to be experts. There were fewer black holes in the stone cave, but on a rough look, several hundred stone caves across the stone mountains could be seen. Winston naturally couldnt enter one by one. He kept his ears focused as he climbed the stone mountain, only darting in to take a look when he heard the sounds of a female. Roar! A tiger roar rang out behind him. [Are you looking for me?] Winston immediately jumped off the stone mountain and dashed out toward Carl, who had just come out from the innermost level of the Flame City. Carl jumped back to the center of the Flame City out of reflex. The scorpion beastman guarding the door didnt stop him. This took Winston by surprise. He didnt expect that Carl had made his way to the innermost level when he was just a two-striped beastman. However, this was also possible. The greater the number of animal stripes one had, the stronger their opponents. Those of a higher level would end up being put at a disadvantage compared to those from a lower level. The advancement in Flame City was one that picked out the strong ones amongst those of the same level. [Hand Molly over!] Winston calmed down and said. Carl strolled on the spot, then said, [Ive handed Molly to my companions. You wont be able to find her.] The muscles on the white tigers face shook, and his scar made his gaze look ferocious like a demon. He entered the center and stared at Carl while assessing the places that could hide people. What Carl wanted was to mislead the tiger king that Molly was in the center of the Flame City. Then, itd be completely safe for him to leave Molly on the third level. Sensing the killing intent coming from the tiger king, Carl said, [I was Mollys mate in the past, after all. With me around, shell be able to live a little more comfortably. If you were to kill me] There wasnt a need to further explain Carls words. Winstons eyes narrowed, and he suddenly leaped and pounced toward Carl. Carls fur instantly erupted. Roar! Before he could jump away in time, he was pressed down to the ground by a pair of beast claws. In front of Winston, he was even more helpless than when he was before Edgar, who had been hurt by his bite. [You dare threaten me?] Winston bared his thick, strong, and sharp white fangs. They looked so dangerous that it made others not dare to look at him. Carl struggled but realized that he was unable to budge. He let out a breath. [You can give it a try. My tiger life is in your claws, anyway. But this is the center of the Flame City, where the strongest live. Not every beastman is as weak as I am. You might not necessarily be able to snatch her back.] He let out a stifled laugh. [Even if you can find a living Molly, shed definitely be half dead by then.] Growl! Winston bared his fangs, exposing even his gums, and bit down. Howl! A tigers agonizing roar spread out from the center of Flame City. Winston moved his claws away from his body, curling his tongue to wipe off the blood on his tiger mouth. He looked at him and said, [The moment I find Molly will be the day of your death.] After saying that, the white tiger turned around to leave. The limbs of the tiger lying on the ground twitched. A large patch of blood flowed out on his shoulder and was absorbed by the dried desert. Roar! Carl struggled to stand up. His left front leg dragged on the sand unnaturally, and the wound on his shoulder was so deep that the bones could be seen. Bone fragments were seen amongst his flesh and blood. Bearing with the intense pain, Carl walked off while limping on his three legs, dragging a terrifying blood trail on the ground. The majority of the blood was absorbed by the desert while the rest was dried up by the scorching sun before it could flow into the sand, turning into a layer of dried blood that covered the surface of the ground, attracting many bugs to come and fight to eat them. In the castle at the center of the Flame City, a handsome black-haired man stood by the window, seemingly in deep thought. Chapter 623 - : Making Things Difficult for Curtis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston searched through roughly, then left the city to inform Alva. He then started to search through all the residences of the beastmen who lived in the top-level one by one. Carl turned into his human form. His arm was in a bad state, so he grabbed a handful of scorching sand and rubbed it harshly into his wound. Roar! The man raised his head and let out a bellow that sounded like that from a wild beast, causing the muscles on his face to tremble intensely. When he recovered his coolness, his handsome face came back. However, the brutality in his gaze deepened. Today wasnt a day for duels, so the dueling ground was empty. There werent any defeated beastmen, and the scorpion beastmen guarding the grave pit looked leisurely as well. The pit was situated in a secret place in the center of the Flame City. To beastmen who didnt have sufficient capabilities, death and defeat in battle would be their only chance to enter. Carl walked up to the grave pit, and the scorpion beastman on guard greeted him warmly. Who have you battled with again? Youll have to be more careful now that youre so badly injured, a scorpion beastman said. Carls face sank and didnt reply to him. He walked to the pit, holding his broken arm with one hand, and jumped in. The scorpion beastmen exchanged a glance, their gaze emitting baffled expressions. This place wasnt good for one to recuperate and hide from enemies. The walls around the tiger tribes village had been built. The village looked tranquil and peaceful. A big family filled up an ordinary tree hole. Curtis picked up the snakeskin and gestured about with it. The three leopard cubs were lying on the floor and snoring. Bai Qingqing sat at the tree holes entrance in a daze, with Parker holding onto one of her legs, giving off Kacha Kacha sounds as he bit off her nails. Bai Qingqing stroked her increasingly bigger stomach, her brows furrowed tightly together. She massaged her temples and said, It has been half a month, but theres still no news of Molly! Im so worried. She was saying this when her leg was suddenly raised too high. She let out a cry and quickly used her hands to support herself on the floor, avoiding intimate contact with it. Parker, what are you doing? Bai Qingqing pressed down on the hems of her skirt and asked, stunned. Curtis threw a glance toward them. Parker quickly put down her leg and helped her to sit up. Im sorry, I didnt expect you to flip over when I just raised your leg. Bai Qingqing stared at him. Dont bite anymore. I have nail clippers now. Help me to get it, Ill trim my nails myself. Parker quickly grabbed onto her leg and continued biting. After two Kachas, he said, Youre pregnant with a female baby. Dont always fret about things. Be happier. Bai Qingqing exhaled and put up a fake smile, saying helplessly, I cant get myself to feel happy. Of all timing, Molly had to get into trouble when she was in heat. If Bai Qingqing really didnt dare to continue thinking about it. What will happen if Molly is pregnant with a rootless beasts child? Is that possible? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker looked at her, then said, I dont know. I havent seen it before. Sigh! Curtis threw another glance at them and then spoke up, Youre done? Parker licked Bai Qingqings nails and felt that a part wasnt smooth enough. He took another two bites before putting down her leg, feeling satisfied. It should be alright now. Bai Qingqing wriggled her dampened toes, feeling like crying, but no tears came out. However, to be honest, Parker did quite a good job. Her nails were smooth and neat, and it felt better than using a nail cutter. Curtis stood up and curled her over with his tail. Youve gotten fatter again. Ill redo the measurement. Is that so? Bai Qingqing touched her breasts. They were really fuller. She wasnt certain if it was because of her pregnancy or if they had really grown. Curtis put the snakeskin near her body, then asked, What do you want to wear? A dress or a two-piece? Bai Qingqing felt angry when she looked at the snakeskin. She had made things difficult for Curtis in the clothes-making over the past few days, and it had already become a habit. Chapter 624 - New Clothing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Make it a dress, and have it looser. I want to be able to bring out my slim figure when Im thin, and yet can still wear it when Im pregnant, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis tilted his head and thought about it. Ill cut open both sides by the waist, then use a thin strap to tie around the stomach? Bai Qingqing imagined it for a moment, then her expression cracked. Damn, its really revealing! Dont, dont, dont! Dont fool around! Bai Qingqing refused. Curtis took the measurements, then gave additional room for Bai Qingqing to grow fatter. He then gently slit with his nails, cutting the snakeskin that was indestructible by both water and fire. He coiled on the floor and carefully sewed the dress while curling his tail around her. Bai Qingqing had nothing to do, so she stared as he made the clothing. Seeing that he was about to sew the straps, she started to make things difficult again. I want lace on the side. Sew laces on the straps using thin thread. Hmph! Who asked you to scare me! Curtis looked at her, seemingly baffled. What are laces like? How do I sew them? Uhhh Bai Qingqing gave it some thought. I think sew the edges tightly with thread to make folds. Are you sure you want it like that? Curtiss gaze landed on her shoulders fair skin. He raised his hand and touched it gently. Bai Qingqing found it itchy and tried to wriggle and dodge. Im worried that your skin might get hurt from it, Curtis said. They had been mates for two years, and he now had a deep understanding of how fragile females were. Bai Qingqing gave it some thought, then quickly shook her head. Forget it. Although Curtiss snakeskin was thin, it was heavy as if it had been embellished with gold thread. It was better for the shoulder straps, that were used to hold up the weight, to be flatter. However, Bai Qingqing was unhappy that she didnt manage to make things difficult for him. Curtis smiled dotingly and tugged off a strand of hair, then started sewing on the straps. Hey! I dont want laces anymore! Bai Qingqing wanted to stop him, but the latter moved his tail and sent her next to Parker. Parker was elated. He hugged Bai Qingqing, not letting her go. Ill comb your hair for you. Her waist-length long hair was troublesome to comb. Bai Qingqing was happy to have someone comb it. She had been planning to cut it off. They had brought back her bag from the City of Beastmen the other time, so she didnt end up doing it as she now had a comb. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at Curtis, then quietly laid in Parkers embrace while rummaging through her bag. The things were still around but had traces of aging. She even managed to find her phone. It couldnt start up anymore. The most surprising thing was that the mirror was still intact. She looked at her reflection. Her face still looked like that of a young girl, but she had less baby fat on her cheeks and her face had become slimmer. It must be the effect of green crystals. Jean also looked like a young girl despite her old age. Bai Qingqing threw an unconscious glance in Curtiss direction and, to her surprise, she noticed that the lace that Curtis was holding onto looked very good. Suppressing the happiness in her heart, Bai Qingqing pretended as if she didnt care and said, Its not bad. Do it all over the hems of the dress, then. Curtis smiled and looked at her, saying, Alright. Bai Qingqing felt a little bad bullying Curtis when he was being so good-tempered. After seeing the completed product, Bai Qingqing couldnt continue with the act anymore. She held onto her stomach and walked over, staring at the clothing, unable to turn her eyes away. The straps on the dress werent the thin straps with folds that she saw at the beginning, but a flat strap two fingers wide. The straps with folds were sewn onto both sides of the wide straps, making them into laces on both sides. It wasnt just the shoulder straps. There were also suitable laces on the chest area and the hems of the dress. Chapter 625 - : Awkwardness from Stuck Breasts The part below the chest area was drawn in to have a body-hugging effect. However, it wouldnt affect her big stomach at all. If she wasnt in the world of beastmen, Bai Qingqing would definitely have thought that this dress was bought from a fashion retail shop. It was simple but exquisite, and would definitely be a hit in the market. You like it? Bai Qingqing forgot to conceal her emotions and nodded in a daze. En. She only came back to her senses after saying that, and a faint flush appeared on her face. Curtis stood up. Ill help you change into it. No need, Ill do it myself, Bai Qingqing said happily. She turned around and took off her tube top, then put on the dress. An awkward scene took place. As the chest area was drawn in, the clothing was stuck onto Bai Qingqings pair of big boobs. Bai Qingqings head was covered by the clothing, but she could imagine how she looked right now. She felt so awkward that she wanted to disappear on the spot. She continued to lug the clothing onto her body, but her mate wasnt cooperative. Bai Qingqing felt a pain on the tips of her boobsit had been flicked! Ahh! Bai Qingqing let out a loud cry, half in pain, half in surprise. There was no need to think to know that it was Parker who was so bored to do this. Bai Qingqing raised a leg and kicked over. You stupid leopard! Parker? Bai Qingqing guessed something but felt unsettled. They were on the fifth level, no longer on the second level. Bai Qingqing didnt hear any crashing sound after a while and wanted to take off the clothing to check things out. However, Curtiss hand circled around her body. Hes fine. Hes hanging on a tree. Did it hurt? Bai Qingqing couldnt see anything and didnt think much of the pain to her boob. She said, Quickly help me put this on. Could she actually fit into this? Bai Qingqing was having doubts when the clothing suddenly became loose and covered her body. Hmmm? Curtis walked up behind her and tugged at something. The material below her chest tightened again. So, he didnt secure the snakeskin strap inside the clothing, and it was possible to tie a knot at the back. Why didnt you tell me this earlier? Bai Qingqing complained and rubbed her chest across the fabric, gasping from the pain. Curtis said innocently, I said that Id help you to put it on, but you didnt agree. Bai Qingqing pouted. She lowered her head to take a look at the clothing, and her mood got better. The clothing was tailored well, was a good fit, and felt high quality. It felt like it was something really expensive. I didnt ask for this part to be tightened in. How did you think of that? Bai Qingqing asked. Curtis stroked her boob that had been flicked, rubbing it softly. He spoke with no lust in his voice, This is something I thought long ago. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing turned her head to look at him curiously. Every time I saw you pulling down your straps to breastfeed the children, half of your body would be exposed. Therefore, Ive been thinking of using something to bind this part. Curtis shook the big boob in his hand, and a satisfied expression broke out on his face when he saw that the clothing caught it well. Seems like the effect isnt bad, Curtis said. Bai Qingqings pink face instantly flushed red. Curtis was too serious when saying this. If it was Parker instead, Bai Qingqing would have bashed him up long ago. After putting on the clothing, she was unwilling to take it off anymore and admired it for a while. After seeing that Parker hadnt come back even after so long, she walked over to the tree holes entrance to take a look. However, she didnt catch sight of the leopard. However, Bai Qingqing was assured to see no leopard corpse on the ground. Chapter 626 - Going on a Sightseeing Tour Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker only came back roughly half an hour later. He brought with him a blade of grass, then crouched on the ground without a word and pounded it using the stone mortar. Bai Qingqing cast quite a few glances at him. After crushing the medicinal herb, Parker went to her with his head lowered. Does it still hurt? Mm? Was this medicine really for her? After freezing for two seconds, Bai Qingqing recalled the pain in her chest. Smiling, she said, Its not serious enough to warrant medicine. Im fine. Parker pulled down her clothes, and his breathing halted. Was it so exaggerated? Bai Qingqing also lowered her head and took a look, and to her surprise, she saw that it was much more swollen now. No wonder she kept feeling pain. I scratched you with my fingernails, Parker said ashamedly as he applied the medicine on her and laid a hand over it. Let me do it myself. Bai Qingqing put on her clothes and removed his hand from her chest. Roar! The leopard cubs woke up at the same time and flipped onto their backs, stretching lazily with all fours up in the air. If only one cub did this, it would just be normal cuteness. But when three cubs did it at the same time, it was an incredibly adorable sight. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Lets bring the kids out to play. Oh, right. Winston found a suitable place and is building a house right now. I wonder how its going. Lets go over and take a look. Theres a large plot of empty land over there, suitable for the cubs to practice their sprinting. It was rare for Bai Qingqing to be in such a good mood. Not wanting to dampen her spirits, Parker and Curtis set off immediately. Right now it was the hottest time of the year. Even with the shading from the trees, it didnt block out the invasion of the scorching temperatures. They walked into the empty plot of land Winston chose to build a house upon, where the blazing sun shone directly upon, and the grass appeared dull and lifeless. But because there werent any trees to block out the wind, they could feel a breeze, which felt particularly comfortable as it blew upon their bodies. Howl! Now that they had an unobstructed view, the cubs excitedly broke into a sprint on the grassy plains. Bai Qingqing gazed at the plants in the surroundings and shouted worriedly, Be careful! Parker raised his head and let out an angry roar, making the plants in the vicinity shake noisily, and countless animals to flee frantically. You dont have to worry now, said Parker. With their daddy backing them up, the cubs dashed into the trembling bushes. Bai Qingqing said, They really make me worry. Lets quickly go in. Once they were exposed underneath the sun, Bai Qingqing felt an aching sensation from her skin. The sun seemed even more vicious here than in the City of Beastmen. Curtis covered her body with his hair and dashed to the pile of rocks at the speed of lightning. The foundation had been set, and it was laid with even rocks, occupying an area of about 500 square meters. The walls of the first story had also been built. Hiding under the chilling stone wall and taking in the breeze, it felt really relaxing. Just then, the cubs came back with a small-sized prey one after the other. Roar! Third placed the short-winged bird he caught at Bai Qingqings feet. The short-winged bird lurched forward half a meter before Third held it between his jaws and brought it back to her. Heart melting, Bai Qingqing stroked his head and said, Third, is this food for Mommy? Meow~ Third nodded. Jealous, Eldest and Second also went over to their mommy and wanted to rub against her legs. Second had caught a short-winged bird as well. But the prey Eldest brought back was a large spiky ball resembling a porcupine. And now, Eldests mouth had been pricked by the spikes from holding the prey between his jaws. Without waiting for Eldest to bring the prey over to rub against Bai Qingqing, Parker kicked the cub aside. Go over to the side and eat by yourselves. Bai Qingqing cast a grateful look at him and said, Mommys not hungry. You three can eat the prey yourselves. Roar~ The three cubs aggrievedly crouched in a row in front of her and started to enjoy their prey. Chapter 627 - Another Level of World in Flame City Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Second and Third finished their short-winged birds in no time, but the pitiful Eldestwho had caught a porcupine-like animal, merely attempted a few bites, and his nose and mouth were covered with spikes. Never mind the fact that he didnt even manage to eat a mouthful of meat, the blood he now tasted in his mouth even belonged to himself. At the start, Bai Qingqing had thought that those spikes merely pricked Eldests hands, and it was only upon seeing his bloody mouth that she sensed something wasnt right. Eldest? Bai Qingqing held up her skirt and walked towards him. Eldest raised his head at his mommy, his yellowish-orange eyes brimming with a layer of tears, looking incredibly pitiful. Bai Qingqing felt painful by the mere sight of it. Squatting down by his side, she hurriedly removed the spikes for him. Are you silly? Why did you carry on eating it when its making your mouth bleed? Werent you fed at home? Ooh ooh~ Eldest rubbed the top of his head against her hand and shook his tail, clearly in a good mood. You dont remember your lesson! Bai Qingqing smacked Eldests buttocks with a displeased expression. Youre not to eat such stuff in the future, okay? Even if youre going to eat it, you can only try when youve grown up. Roar! Eldest responded, before casting one final look at the spiky animal. Seeing that it wasnt being attacked anymore, the spiky animal revealed its short limbs and ran away. Howl From the front came a soft, long, and sorrowful howl of an animal. Shortly after, another howl sounded. Is there a wolf around? The howl of a wolf always sounded sorrowful. Bai Qingqing glanced in the direction of the source of the sound and pulled Eldestwho happened to be nearest to herover and stroked him as she held him in his arms. Parker frowned. After a pause, he said, Its Edgar. The worry that finally dissipated from Bai Qingqings face showed at her brows again. Whats he doing? Parker said, He has yet to mate with Molly, so he cant sense her and has no idea how to find her. So he sits at the city entrance waiting for her every day. Bai Qingqings eyes stung and turned moist. As the howls continued ringing, Curtis and Parker exchanged a gaze, then Parker said, Its hot here. Lets go back. Mm, mm. Bai Qingqing, who couldnt bear to listen to those howls anymore, nodded. Flame City. Winston searched all the living spaces in the center of Flame City but failed to find Molly. Since they had lost track of Carls trail, he went straight to the scorpion kings castle. Are there other entrances in Flame City? Winston went straight to the point. Seated in an elevated position, the scorpion king finished sucking a cactus fruit, before slowly transforming into a black-haired gorgeous man. Thats right. The scorpion beastman cast a sideways glance at him and replied lazily, Every beastmen who made it to the supreme rank would know. But you left in a hurry, so I didnt get to tell you. What Winston was worried about came true. He regretted letting Carl go after wounding him. Perhaps Carl had already left with Molly by now. How dumb of him! He ought to have investigated this doubtful point right at the start when Carl entered the city without a trace. Wheres the passageway? Winston asked sternly. The scorpion king asked in turn, Are you a rootless beast? Winston paused. Its said that males with spouses are unable to leave their mates side for prolonged periods. Back then the only reason I didnt suspect you was because you were in Flame City for a long time. But I have my doubts now. The scorpion king got to his feet and moved closer to him. How would I know if youre not a normal male who came here to save the females? Actually, Winston had never claimed to be a rootless beast. It was just that he exuded such a strong murderous aura that no beastmen had ever suspected otherwise. Now that the murderous vibe grew weaker, he felt more like an ordinary male, which was different from how he was before. Youre wary of me? Like the scorpion king, Winston asked a question instead of answering the one he was given, taking offense for defense. The scorpion king said with a smile laced with contempt, The place where the defeated beastmen go is an entry/exit point. Chapter 628 - Im Letting You Off Now Grave pit? A look of shock flashed across Winstons silver eyes. Many beastmen were tossed inside, so didnt this mean there was another level underneath? The scorpion kings nonchalant attitude confirmed his speculation. So, there were more formidable existences in Flame City, possibly four-striped and above. How does one get into the grave pit from outside? And how does one get out? Winston asked immediately. This time though, the scorpion king wasnt planning to answer. Ill tell you when youve obtained my trust. Having gotten the answer he was looking for, Winston didnt stay a minute longer and left right away. Once he entered the grave pit, Winston was astounded. There were white bones everywhere underneath and a foul stench in the air. There were also the breaths of countless living beasts. They were lurking somewhere in the dark, staring at the light at the exit constantly, looking for an opportunity to make their escape. With the ground above blocking out the temperature of the sunlight, it was cold and dark as hell down here. The scar-faced white tiger didnt look out of place here. As he surveyed the surroundings with a torch-like gaze, every single beastman he came across cleared a path for him. Hidden in the stone cave, Carl hurriedly buried himself inwards at the sight of Winston. After the white tiger left, he quickly transformed into a human and walked to the exit. A vine descended, and Carl grabbed it with one hand and started rising bit by bit. The beastmen lurking in the dark corners rushed towards him and fought to climb up the vine, causing Carl to hang in mid-air. Carls armwhich had yet to recovertransformed into half-beast form and snapped the vine beneath with much difficulty. Bang! The beastmen collapsed into a pile, and Carl finally made it up to the surface. The scorpion beastmen pulling Carl up started lifting rocks and hurling them downwards, causing pitiful cries to ring from the grave pit. With the scorching sunlight enveloping his body, Carl let out a foul breath and cast a glance at his shoulder, where the skin and flesh had healed, before walking towards the third story of the stone cave. Carl, where have you been all these days? As the lion beastman spoke, his nostrils flared at the pungent corpse scent entering his senses. The male beastmen in the hole exchanged glances, and the look in their eyes changed. As though he didnt notice that, Carl went straight to the motionless female sitting in the innermost corner and sniffed at her body. Dont worry, youre the most powerful amongst us. Who would dare to touch her without your consent? said the lion beastman. Molly was so frail that even breathing seemed difficult to her. Yet, at the sight of Carl, her body instinctively trembled. Carls brows furrowed ferociously. Why didnt she eat anything these few days? Shes picky about food. Just starve her for a few days and shell become obedient, wasnt that what you said? The lion beastman walked to him as he spoke. Carl grabbed Mollys arms and lifted her. Im bringing her out for a while. Where to? The lion beastman blocked Carls path. Though the other beastmen didnt make any moves, one could indistinctly sense they were getting impatient. With one arm holding the female, Carl curled his lips coldly and boomed, Are you courting death? A hint of fear flickered across the lion beastmans eyes. Carl didnt sound like a beast on the verge of death, but why did his body reek so much of corpses? Of course not, I was just asking in passing. The lion beastman instantly plastered a friendly expression on his face and placed one hand on Carls shoulder. With a painful look, Carl instantly dodged. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days for the bone to knit and tendons to heal. Though the skin and flesh on Carls shoulder had healed, the bones underneath wouldnt recover as quickly. None of the beastmen here was easy to deal with. For a drop of water, they could fight to their deaths, what more for a pretty female? That was why he had to immediately take Molly away. With only two legs that could be used, he was no match for them. The lion beastman paused, then exclaimed in a delighted voice, Hes injured! Carls heart sank to its depths, and he abruptly dashed outside. Kill him! Kill him and the female will be ours! As the lion beastman spoke, he transformed into a beast and blocked the path of the male youth. The other beastmen in the hole also revealed their ferocious forms. The fighting and biting sounds of various beasts rang from the narrow and dark hole, and the stench of blood emanated through the air. Amid the chaos, a female rolled out from the hole. Hurts Molly groaned in pain. A tiger roar rang from inside the hole: [Im letting you off now.] Mollys numb face twitched slightly. Gah A green figure flashed by, and the female was brought to the skies, causing the male beastmen who yearned to snatch the female to pounce at air. Chapter 629 - Escaping Hell (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gah gah 1 When Winston came out of the grave pit and saw the peacock beastman grab the female, he heaved a sigh of relief. Amid the scorching hot air, the intense odor of blood permeated throughout the place. Winston wrinkled his nose and walked to the third story of Flame City. Chomping sounds rang from the stone hole, and a bloody stench wafted out. A red tiger leg with black stripes fell in front of Winston. Winston lowered his head and sniffed it. A lion head instantly stuck out from the hole. At the sight of Winston, fear clouded his eyes. The female is not with us. Shes been snatched by a peacock beastman, the lion beastman transformed into a human and explained frantically. Winston simply turned around and left without a word. The lion beastman watched as the tiger king went far away, before crawling out in trepidation to pick up the tiger leg between his jaws and went back into the hole. The sunlight in the desert was so blazingly bright that it made one unable to open their eyes, the temperatures so scorching hot one could roast a piece of meat in the sweltering heat. Even Alvawhose body was covered with thick feathersstarted feeling a searing pain all over after flying for a while. Even the color and lustrousness of his feathers seemed to have dimmed by several notches. He lowered his head and looked at the female under his claws, his countenance changing drastically. Molly, who had long fallen unconscious, had lips so dry that it cracked and bled. Also, her naked body was scorching hot and reddened from exposure to the blazing sun. Molly? Alva descended upon the ground, then transformed into a human and slapped her face gently. Her body temperature was frighteningly high. He couldnt continue flying with her. Alva thought for a moment, then transformed his arms into a pair of wings and firmly covered her body, before walking in the direction of the forest. It was only when nighttime fell and the temperatures lowered that Alva transformed into a peacock once more and flew in the night with Molly riding on his back. A distance that a beastman would take ten days to travel on foot, Alva only took three days through flying. Sensing the breathing of the female getting increasingly weaker, Alva made it back to the village before the skies turned bright. He even shocked himself with this speed. The sun was just starting to rise, and sunlight was scattered throughout the forest, dispelling the gloomy fog. The screeching of various birds and insects made the forest buzz with life. A tiger was seated at the city entrance, not budging an inch, as though he was a stone statue, tiny water droplets densely covering his fur. Nobody knew for how long he had been sitting there. Gah Gah The screeching of a peacock rang from far away. The tiger beastmans eyes, which were dull before this, revealed a different countenance a moment later. His head jerked up. Only at the second screeching of the peacock did Edgar pumped up with energy. Roaring, he leaped down from the city wall and maniacally sprinted in the direction of that sound. Roar! Roar! Upon hearing the sound, Alva turned around and flew into the forest, where he bumped into the tiger beastman. Molly! Edgar transformed into a human mid-sprint, then ran a few more steps in his human form on his four limbs, before getting to his feet. Alva spread out his wings and let the female slide down from his back. Having gotten a proper look at the female, panic overwhelmed the burly tigers face. He didnt even dare touch her. After halting his hand in the air for a good while, he touched her testingly, before hugging her tightly, a choked sound escaping his throat. Alva transformed into a human and licked his dry lips, then said, Hurry up and feed her with some water. Its been a day since I found her, and she hasnt had a single drop of water. She probably hasnt drunk much water these past few days. A drop of clear water landed on the females lips which were filled with bloody scabs. Edgar raised a hand and wiped away his tears, then carried her and ran to the nearest river. Only when the village erupted with the joyful cheers of the females did Bai Qingqing find out Molly had been rescued. She was drinking birds soup in the tree hole at the time. Upon learning that Molly was unconscious, she immediately asked Parker to pack up some of that birds soup for her. She quickly finished drinking her soup, then went down the tree to bring it over to Molly. Chapter 630 - Escaping Hell (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Bai Qingqing came to Edgars tree, she saw that Alva was perched on a tree branch, so she called out to him, Youre back? Wheres Molly? Why arent you going in? Alva instantly put on a nonchalant expression and said, Its not like Im her male. What am I going to do if I go inplay a game? Bai Qingqing raised an eyebrow and teased. Wasnt it said that males who rescue a female can ask to become her mate? Alvas gaze flickered, and he said, The one I like is you, not her. Ooh! Parker revealed a ferocious expression. Alva reflexively retreated a step and shut up. Ill bring you up. Hook your arms around my neck. Parker circled one arm around Bai Qingqings body and lifted her off the ground. Bai Qingqing responded with an Mm. Nearly five months into her pregnancy, Bai Qingqings tummy had become very apparent. Thankfully though, Parker had long limbs and could still circle his arms around her waist. In the tree hole, Molly laid quietly on the grass nest, a piece of animal skin covering her crucial parts. Edgar, holding her hand in his as he crouched beside her, didnt react when he heard someone entering. How is she doing? Bai Qingqing asked as a means of revealing her identity to prevent herself from being attacked, before cautiously moving closer. Edgar responded by clutching Mollys hand even more tightly. Seeing the large patch of peeled skin on Mollys arm, Bai Qingqing revealed a pained look. She set down the soup by Edgars side and said, This is meat soup, feed it to her and help her replenish her strength. Only then did Edgar spare Bai Qingqing some attention. He cast a grateful look at her, then raised the spoon and fed it to Molly. Molly had grown visibly thinner, yet even in her unconscious state, she could instinctively swallow the soup. Bai Qingqing felt slightly more at ease. After finishing more than half of the soup, Mollys eyelids moved a little, and she slowly opened her eyes. Bai Qingqing said delightedly, Youre awake? Ah Molly opened her mouth and uttered a single syllable. Gazing at her surroundings, her expression froze. Edgar quickly set down the bowl and held Molly in his embrace, comforting her agitatedly, Youre back. Everythings fine now. Bai Qingqing also nodded with a smile. Molly looked up at Edgar, then at Bai Qingqing. Her lips quivered, then she turned sideways and buried her face in the males arms, letting out muffled sobs. Hush hush. The helpless Edgar only knew to hug Molly more tightly, to make her feel a greater sense of security. After crying for a good while, Molly glanced at Bai Qingqing, then lowered her gaze and said in a choked voice, This time I really made a mistake Bai Qingqing comforted her. You cant be blamed for this. He was the one who forced himself upon you and got you into this state. Molly shook her head. Hes dead Bai Qingqing was stunned. Before he died he wanted to help me That was why he had shoved her out of the cave. Even though it might not have been of any use, for if it wasnt for Alva, she would have been captured and thrown back in there. Perhaps males would never find it in their hearts to truly hate the females they loved. More tears gushed out of Mollys eyes. He only did what he did back then because he loved me too much 4 Bai Qingqing said nothing. Molly then looked towards Edgar and, holding back his hand weakly, she said in a resolute tone, I wont ever let you down. Ill never cancel my spousal relationship with any of my mates again! 1 But Molly only quietly resolved in her heart and wasnt ever going to say something like that out loud. She felt it might be a good thing for others to mistakenly think that she was a heartless female, for it would stop those opportunistic males who forced themselves upon females from having designs on her. Edgar beamed broadly and he happily nodded. I will be good to you forever. Chapter 631 - Not Allowed to Find an Eagle Beastman Mate All of a sudden Bai Qingqing felt like an extra-large light bulb[1]. Hence, she hurriedly left the tree hole. What happened to Molly made Bai Qingqing feel a sense of self-reproach towards Curtis once more, for nearly having canceled her spousal relationship with him. It was too scary. Aye, I should treat Curtis nicer when I get back and stop making things difficult for him. Alva, perched on a tree branch, must have heard the news of Molly waking up, for his expression eased greatly. Bai Qingqing asked, Didnt Winston come back with you? Ah! Alva shrieked as he revealed an embarrassed expression. Id forgotten all about him! Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. For him to forget about such a big tiger, how could he still deny the fact that he liked Molly? Does Winston know you found Molly? Could he still be searching outside? Alva thought about it for a moment, then replied with uncertainty, Ooh when I succeeded in rescuing Molly many beastmen saw that. Winston only had to ask to know about it. I think he should be back already. Bai Qingqing glared at him. If he doesnt return in a few days time, youve got to go back there to look for him. Alva sighed helplessly. Got it. Seeing his fatigued face, Bai Qingqing said, Have you eaten? Hurry up and go eat something, then take a rest. Its not like Molly will get well faster if you stand guard here. Who says Im guarding by Molly? Alva instantly rebutted. Im just tired and taking a short break. Leaving right away. With that, he transformed into a peacock, flapped his wings, and flew away. Tsk. Even beastmen say one thing and mean another. Bai Qingqing gazed at the ground, her slight phobia of heights giving her a bout of dizziness, making her retreat a step. At the thought of how she would need Parker to carry her down, Bai Qingqing couldnt help feeling envious. How nice to be able to fly. Parker, whose jealousy was triggered, said, I can climb as fast as one flies. Come over. Aye, dont be in too much of a hurry. Before Bai Qingqing finished her words, she was pressed against the tree trunk and held in Parkers arms. Be careful ah! They were three to four meters above the ground. Parkers fingernails suddenly loosened their grip on the tree bark and leaped down the tree. Bai Qingqing shrieked. In midair, Parker lifted her horizontally and landed steadily on the ground. Bai Qingqing let out a heave of relief, her mind finally put to ease. Wasnt that faster than flying? Parker said gleefully as he walked. Bai Qingqing glared at Parker. Cant you take care of a pregnant woman? All of them were like this! The fact that females tend to die easily in this world isnt because theyre fragile and delicate, but because the males are too brutish! Parker suddenly said while walking, I climb very fast on a tree. You dont have to find a male that can fly. Bai Qingqing flicked her finger against his nose. Since when did I say I was going to find other mates? Youre thinking too much. As the village strengthens, the first to join us will probably be the eagle tribe. Parkers face was clouded with worry. Eagle beastmen flew faster than peacock beastmen. He hoped that Qingqing wouldnt choose to accept an eagle beastman for the sake of convenience. Bai Qingqing turned around, caught between laughter and tears. In the future, wherever I go, I will bring you guys along. Whoever dares to pursue me, you guys can go and scare them off. Mm. Parkers expression turned sunny, and his steps became more vigorous. The din from earlier woke up Curtis from his sleep. When Bai Qingqing got home, he was sewing clothes. Most of the thirty plus meters snakeskin was gone, transformed into pretty clothes neatly stacked in the wooden case. Yesterday Bai Qingqing had asked Curtis to sew a flower on the chest area of the clothes, and now he was trying it out. Bai Qingqing twirled her hair and cleared her throat, then said, Is it going smoothly? If it cant be done, just forget about it. Its too hard. [1] it means to play gooseberry Chapter 632 - Eagle Beastmen Join the Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis glanced up at her, then picked up the stack of clothes beside him and spread them out, revealing a beautifully embroidered snow-white flower on the chest area. It was a success. Bai Qingqing really liked it, yet she felt embarrassed. What other requests do you have? Curtis gazed at her with keen interest. Your ideas can be made into reality. Whatever you want, feel free to let me know. Cough! Thats it. Bai Qingqing touched her nose, then lowered her head and walked to Curtiss side. She picked up the new piece of clothing and admired it fondly. Curtis stroked her head dotingly, then continued sewing the clothes. The tiger beastmen were hardworking and had incredible speed and stamina. Moreover, since Winston was a four-striped beastman, a journey in the desert that would take others ten days to complete, he finished in five. After he returned to the village, he rested for half a day, then diligently went to build the house again. News of the tiger tribes aggressive acquisition of females spread throughout the land. Just as Parker had expected, the first to join their village was a group of eagle beastmen. Arriving in succession, they didnt merely hail from Sea Cliff, but came from all over the world, differing in their physiques as well. But the ones with the strongest physiques were still those that previously dwelled in Sea Cliff. Flying beastmen could be seen everywhere in the village, just as in the City of Beastmen. The eagle beastmen took it upon themselves to keep a watch over the village, and all of a sudden, the safety level of the village skyrocketed. Hence, Winston sent out an even more powerful team, bringing more salt with them this time, to exchange for females in various lands. By now, Bai Qingqing was six months into her pregnancy. With a heavy belly, her movements had slowed down considerably. But still, she insisted on moving around every day. As human babies were bigger than baby animals, Bai Qingqing had a feeling that the delivery wouldnt be as smooth as the previous two times. Its so hot! Bai Qingqing fanned herself with a tree leaf, yet it did nothing to stop the tiny beads of perspiration from forming on her forehead. Parker, I cant take it anymore. Im going to soak in the water. Lying on his belly, Parker was panting like a dog, and even his tongue was lowered to the ground with dust coating it. He shrunk it back and spat out the soil and dust in his mouth, then transformed into a human and said, Okay, Ill carry you back. No need, Ill walk by myself. Bai Qingqing supported the back of her waist with one hand and fanned herself with a fan with the other as she shakily walked towards the waterhole. Parker then plucked a large tree leaf and fanned her from the side. This was the peak of the hot season, and the water level in the waterhole had decreased by the height of half a human. It was said that some rivers nearby had nearly turned into quagmires. Back then, when the tiger tribe chose to set up a settlement here, it was because of this waterhole. Bai Qingqing slid into the water with Parkers help. The water had turned warm from being under the harsh sun. But still, it felt more cooling to soak in the water as compared to standing outside on the land. Parker had specially constructed a grass shelter for her up there, so she wasnt exposed to the harsh sun rays. With her big belly, Bai Qingqing nearly couldnt float up, so she could only grab the grass next to the waterhole. Bluepool! Are you there? Bai Qingqing shouted at the bottom of the waterhole. Splash! Parker jumped down and swam two rounds, then said, You wanna play with the cleansing fish again? Bai Qingqing splashed water at him and said with a broad beam, Yeah. Seems like Bluepools not around this time. Next time, I guess. As she spoke, she gazed at the sun and said in a perplexed tone, Its such a hot day, even I am nearly turning into a dried human. I wonder what hes doing out there? Ive got to ask him next time. Parker swam to Bai Qingqings side, then suddenly dove into the water. Parker? She turned around to look for him. Suddenly, she felt her skirt being lifted. Bai Qingqing let out a yelp, following which she could sense Parkers head pressed against her tummy. Kicking her legs, Bai Qingqing said, Hey, come up, its so itchy. Chapter 633 - : Prayed That Bluepool Wouldn’t Evolve Into an Alligator Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker gazed at her tummy before floating to the water surface feeling satisfied. With his arms around Bai Qingqings waist, he said, Ill go down to look for the cleansing fish. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Forget it. We shouldnt touch his things without his permission. Were helping him feed his pets. If he comes to know about it, hell only thank us. Im going down now, be careful on your own. With that, he dived into the depths of the waterhole once more. Bai Qingqing tried hooking him with her leg but failed to do so. As such, she could only shout, Be careful! Its very deep! The spot where there is light is where Bluepools nest is. The water surface resumed its calm once more, while she was left wondering if Parker heard her or not. Bai Qingqing stared at the water surface, and nearly a minute later, ripples formed upon it. Parkers head finally bobbed up. Seeing him taking deep breaths, Bai Qingqing exhaled in relief. You made me so worried. Did you manage to find the cleansing fish? Parker smiled gleefully as he poked the water ball in his hands, forming yet another round of ripples on the water surface as a dense shoal of tiny silver fishes spread out. Bai Qingqing cried out in delight, Little silver fishes! Not afraid of humans, after the little silver fish spread out, they surrounded Parker and started pecking merrily at his body. Parker shoved some of the water towards her. Go over there and dont crowd around me. Be gentler. Be careful not to hurt them. Bai Qingqing extended her legs with a smile, wanting to use her own body as bait to attract the fishes over. Parker slowed down in his actions. Seeing that the fish were still swimming around his hands, he swam to Bai Qingqings side. Indeed, the little silver fishes swam over. However, the majority of them still insisted on sticking by his side. Pff! Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter after staring at them for a moment. Must be that youre too dirty, which means more food for them. Hahaha The youth soaked in the water was young and handsome, and his golden, furry leopard ears exuded a glow under the sun rays; one could even see the skin and thin blood vessels underneath. After Bai Qingqing teased him, that pair of ears instantly flushed a shade of pink. With a tense face, the only thing Parker managed to say in his defense was: Males are all like this. He then transformed into a leopard and floated in the water with his back facing Bai Qingqing. His golden fur spread out in the water like silk. Yet, the funny thing was that the shoal of little silver fishes continued squirming into his fur. At first glance, one might think that that was a cuck of leeches. Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. Though he pretended not to care, his reddened ears betrayed his embarrassment. After eating their fill, the little silver fishes started swimming away in small groups. Anxious, Bai Qingqing shoved at him and urged, Hurry and stop them. Dont let them be eaten by other fishes. Roar~ Parker resignedly waved his limbs and went forth to stop the fishes. Because of these tiny tadpole-like creatures, they were now stuck in the water and unable to go anywhere else. Just as Parker was prepared to send her to the shore first, Bluepool finally returned with a small deer that had just breathed its last. Eh? Herbivorous animal! Are you able to catch up to them now? Bai Qingqing marveled in astonishment. Bluepool removed the blue hair sticking to his face and said with his brows raised, Nope. But I have found a method to catch prey. What method is that? Bai Qingqing curiously gazed at him. After casting a glance at the leopard spinning circles in the water, Bluepool deliberately raised his voice and said, I hide in a ponding area in the lake, and the prey will come to me themselves. Every day, countless prey come at my disposal, and I will just capture whatever tickles my fancy. Ooh Bai Qingqing prayed that he wouldnt evolve into an alligator. 1 Parker glanced at him. Staring straight at Parker, Bluepool added, Tell Curtis that I can hunt for prey on land now. Am I now qualified to be Bai Qingqings mate? Chapter 634 - Untitled Bai Qingqing was speechless. The leopard in the water instantly revealed his fangs and howled twice. After which, he pounced towards the merman on his four limbs. Not afraid to battle, Bluepool swung his fishtail and charged at his opponent. The two beasts got entangled together, and water splashed everywhere, drenching Bai Qingqing completely. Oh well. Since her hair was already wet, Bai Qingqing untied and said as she washed it, Stop fighting. My skin is turning wrinkly. Parker, come over and help me wash my hair, then we can go back. The two beastmen froze in unison, a pair of blue eyes and a pair of golden eyes glaring ferociously at each other. Parker transformed into a human and swam to Bai Qingqings side. Bluepool, too, started stowing away his cleansing fish. They had just climbed to shore when they bumped into Winston. With her head cocked sideways as she smoothed her hair, Bai Qingqing greeted him. Youre back. Winston nodded and said, I came back to drink water. The strong and burly man, standing like a signpost, was covered in sweat from head to toe. His skin tone had turned a bronze shade, adding a steely vibe to him. Due to the sweat, his white hair stood perched in clumps upon his head as they glistened with moisture. Merely standing under the sun felt intolerable to Bai Qingqing. At the thought of Winston slogging under the blazing sun, her heart couldnt help but ache for him. Hurry up and go drink water. Well wait for you to go home together. Bai Qingqing urged. Aye. Winstons expression remained solemn, but the quick swing of his tail revealed his good mood. Under Bai Qingqings urging, Winston ran to the waterhole and, within less than a minute, came back with a moist body. He was so fast that Bai Qingqing regretted not going together with him. How enjoyable would it be to soak in the water under this sweltering heat? As the three of them walked home alongside each other, Bai Qingqing held Parkers hand with one hand. Though she yearned to be fair to Winston and treat him equally, she didnt dare to affront him. With the sweat gone, Winston looked much more refreshed. As he walked, he said, Ill go out now. Dont! Bai Qingqing said sternly, Its too hot. If you want to work, do it at night. Arent you males able to see clearly in the dark? Winston lowered his head. He peeked at Bai Qingqing with his peripheral vision, his heart brimming with sweetness. Of course, he knew that it would be easier to work at night. But at night, he would be able to stay by her side and go to bed while breathing in the air that carried her scent. He couldnt bear to give up on that. Itll be the heavy rainy season in a few days time. Theres no need to change the hours, Winston said. Then change back when the time comes. Bai Qingqings attitude was firm. She said half-jokingly, Youre absolutely not to go out again today. If youre disobedient, therell be no food for you tonight. Winston and Parker both froze. This was their spouses first time acting in the manner of the head of the household. But why did she look so cute doing it? Especially Winston. The sweetness in his heart nearly spilled out. Just for these words, he decided to give up the privilege he enjoyed at night. Okay, Winston replied in his deep voice. Bai Qingqings furrowed brows relaxed. Thats more like it. As they spoke, the trio walked to their tree. Upon seeing Bai Qingqing return, Mollys eyes lit up. She was about to run towards her when the loud flapping of wings rang from the air above. She involuntarily halted in her footsteps and looked up. Yet, all she could see was a blur of a blue-green figure, then she finally felt a stab of pain from the top of her head. Ah! Molly shrieked out loud. A tree branch, from which a fruit the size of a fist was hanging, had fallen at her feet. Cuckoo! Alva rested upon Mollys head, before transforming into a human and exclaiming in shock, Aiyah, did the tree branch hit you? Chapter 635 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I wanted to give it to Bai Qingqing. Since it hit you, take it as my gift of apology. Alva revealed a look of pity. It took me half a day of flying to finally find a completely red fruit. Ill bet its very sweet. 1 Molly bent over to pick up the fruit. Gazing at the pretty-looking fruit, she couldnt help gulping. She inhaled a deep breath and wanted to say something when she raised her head and found herself staring right at the majestic reproductive organ of a male. She couldnt help letting out an audible wow as she marveled at how big it was. Alva smugly stuck out his crotch area, making that spot shake a little. 2 Snapping out of her trance, Molly said, No need. You rescued me. I dont blame you for hitting me with the fruit. Having braved through the rain and storms and narrowly escaping death, Molly was no longer as particular about males appearances. Also, she was now more indifferent about things and wasnt as hung up on Alva as before. She came to understand that males were stubborn in love, with Bluepool and Carl being the best examples of that. She decided it was futile to attempt to change a male. Alvas countenance darkened. Was it because this fruit wasnt delicious enough? Clearly, he had seen Edgar plucking this fruit previously. Was he plucking it for himself? Molly held out her hand for a good while, but Alva didnt take the fruit from her. She had no choice but to say, Im just about to go look for Bai Qingqing. Since you wont take it, Ill help you give it to her. With that, she ran off with the tree branch without even waiting for his reply. Bai Qingqing! Bai Qingqing was sitting leisurely on the grass and enjoying the light breeze sweeping through the forest when she saw Molly and waved at the latter. Molly smiled and ran over. Bai Qingqing, how did you cook those foods? I suddenly have a craving to eat it! Molly ran over hurriedly. She grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and pleaded. My male went off to hunt. Can you get your males to teach him? Okay. Bai Qingqing agreed without hesitation. Seeing the fruits in Mollys hand, she didnt stand on ceremony, simply plucking one and saying, Ill take this as the fee. Only then did Molly recall the fruit and said, Oh right, Alva wants to give this to you. I ran into him on my way here, so I helped him bring this to you. Cough! Bai Qingqing nearly snorted the fruit in her mouth into her nose. She coughed a few times, her face turning red from it. Are you certain its for me? Bai Qingqings pitch was raised at the end of the sentence in doubt. Damn. Another silly fool. These two are truly made for each other. He said its for you, Molly said honestly. Staring at the perfectly ripe fruits, the glutton in her made her ask meekly, Can you give me one? Pretending to consider, Bai Qingqing feigned hesitance. Under Mollys earnest gaze, she finally agreed benevolently. Okay. Molly instantly plucked one and chomped on it without even wiping it, exclaiming as she did so, Its delicious! But why have I never received food from Alva before? Bai Qingqing asked pensively. Those two mates of yours are so fierce! Other than females, who would dare to go near you! Molly rolled her eyes at her. Bai Qingqing pouted. Surely hes not afraid of getting killed when he can fly? Still, thats too dangerous. I didnt know males were so timid, Bai Qingqing said, feigning shock. Molly was finally stumped for words. Bai Qingqing patted her shoulder and sighed with emotion. Sister, this is your chance! Having suddenly lost her appetite, Molly fell silent for a long time, before saying softly, Dont joke about this. If others hear this, they will ridicule me. Moreover, a two-striped beastman is pursuing me! She gushed enthusiastically with an idolizing look. Eagle beastmen fly much faster than Alva. Plus, their upper bodies are so muscular. Ive decided to accept an eagle beastman as a mate. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Chapter 636 - A Doctor Has Come to the Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios All along, Bai Qingqing had felt that Alva wasnt a reliable male and even urged Molly to forget about getting him as a mate because of this. But now it seemed like F*ck, the two of them are the same! Roar~ A tigers deep growls rang from afar. Molly and Winston, who was lying belly-down on one side, raised their heads in unison. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing asked. As though something suddenly struck her, she asked delightedly, Have they returned? Mm, Winston responded. His solemn face seemed even more solemn than usual. It wasnt easy for him to finally get to spend time with Qingqing. Yet, he now had to leave. Ill go over to take a look. Dont run about with your big belly. Winston instructed. Mm, Ill just watch from here. Bai Qingqing nodded excitedly. Winston transformed into a tiger and darted off. A moment later, he came back with a large troop of wild beasts. This time, they managed to exchange for 17 females. Seems like the village will be more lively from now on. Among the beasts, a leopard was spotted. Bai Qingqing let out an eh as she subconsciously turned her head. Parker, lying on his belly biting his claws on the ground, sensed his partners gaze and looked up. Roar? Bai Qingqing then looked towards the group of beasts. Theres a leopard amongst those who came this time! That leopard, too, noticed her. He ran towards Bai Qingqing and roared excitedly and fervently at her. Bai Qingqing looked left and right. Eh? Parker, is this leopard here to look for you? Parker instantly got up and walked to her side. [Harvey?] Parker straightened his upper body, and the now very experienced Bai Qingqing quickly raised her head. Indeed, the next second, the leopard transformed into a male youth. He had a gentle demeanor and no animal stripes on his face. Even though he would be considered quite well-built by modern standards, he seemed rather thin placed alongside the other beastmen in this world. Having gotten a proper look at his face, Bai Qingqing revealed a delighted expression. Harvey? Why are you here too? As she felt too awkward speaking to him in his naked form, Bai Qingqing nudged Parker and said, Quickly bring him a skirt. Unwilling for his spouse to stare at another males reproductive organ, Parker went up the tree without demur and, before he even climbed down, tossed down a skirt from above. Males typically treated the doctors with more respect, else Parker wouldnt have given him a skirt. Harvey put on the skirt and replied, I heard that the tiger king is here, so I guessed that you might be around too. Hence, I followed them here. Bai Qingqing then recalled that he seemed to have a thing for her back then. Combining that fact with the words he just said, she felt somewhat uneasy. With a smile, she said, Welcome. But theres no empty tree hole now, so you have to dig one yourself. Sure. Molly, seated next to them, peered at them for a while, before tugging at the hems of Bai Qingqings skirt and whispering, Your admirer? Bai Qingqing shot daggers at her and said, Harvey is a brilliant doctor. Well, at least that was what she heard people say of him. Molly immediately sized him up. How brilliant? Harvey smiled and walked to Mollys side, then bent over and sniffed between her legs. Molly clamped her thighs together and glared at him. What are you doing? Feeling a little awkward as well, Bai Qingqing shot Parker a perplexed look. Parker responded with a gaze that reassured her to stay calm. Wrinkling his nose as he sniffed, Harvey then straightened his back. I sensed something abnormal from your scent earlier. Youre pregnant, arent you? Everyone was stunned to hear this. Molly all the more so. She bolted upright in shock and stared at him with a confused expression. Ah? She then exclaimed, Impossible! Its been nearly two months since I went into heat. If I was pregnant, my stomach would long have puffed up. Chapter 637 - The Baby Is a Tad Small Different from humans, female beastmen could only conceive a few days after they went into heat. Hence, it was possible to calculate with precision the time of conception. Seems like a female baby, Harvey said confidently. Mollys expression turned even more dazed. She first broke into a smile, before it vanished from her face, and a panicked expression appeared in her eyes. This female baby must be Carls. Although she had also mated with Edgar, at the time it had been quite a while after she went into heat, so she couldnt have conceived then. Bai Qingqing, Ill go back first. Molly got to her feet and walked away dazedly. Just from her reaction alone, Bai Qingqing could guess who the father was. She couldnt help sighing with emotion about how the god of destiny made a fool of them. The things that were out of Carls reach while he was alive became his after his deathunderstanding from his mate and a precious offspring. However, it was incredible that Harvey was able to tell these sorts of things from just a sniff! Harvey cast a strange glance at her back view, but very quickly his attention was seized away by Bai Qingqings puffed up belly. He couldnt help letting out a sigh. Bai Qingqing, youre pregnant again. Despite Harveys reserved nature, Bai Qingqing could still tell the meaning behind his wordsBai Qingqing, you truly are fertile! This was made particularly apparent by that sigh. Bai Qingqing was embarrassed. Just then, the leopard cubs came running from afar having sniffed the scent of a fellow leopard. Roar roar roar~ [Mommy!] Roar roar roar~ [Mommy!] They started calling out from afar. Just like all leopards, they had explosive power. Moving on their well-toned and long limbs, one could only see three yellow figures sprinting. As the three of them were the only leopards among the tigers, Harvey instantly understood what their relationship with Bai Qingqing was. And then, he let out another sigh, this time minus the reservednessso fertile! Bai Qingqings face exploded with redness. Thankfully, Winston now was the indisputable big boss here, so she wasnt afraid that formidable beastmen would hold her captive and force her to keep giving birth. How long have you been pregnant? Harvey asked. Speaking of her baby, Bai Qingqing was filled with joy. She caressed her tummy and replied, Its a female baby, about five to six months. I dont know exactly how long either. You dont know? Harvey asked in turn, confusion in his tone. Parker answered on her behalf, Its been a long time, so its inevitable she lost track. Hurry up and take a look at her. Hows our female baby growing? Harvey touched Bai Qingqings entire stomach with his hand, then said, She should be five months into her pregnancy. Oh. Bai Qingqing nodded. What if its six months? If it was Winstons, it would just nice be six months. Then, it means the baby is a tad small. Harvey went on to ask, Hows the fetal movement? The cubs sniffed about Harvey. As Bai Qingqing watched them, a look of recollection surfaced in her eyes. When I was pregnant with the leopard cubs, I could sense the fetal movement by the time my stomach was this big. Why isnt my female baby moving even till now? When does one sense fetal movement with a female baby? She gazed at Harvey with anticipation, yet the latters countenance suddenly changed. You said the female baby didnt move even till now? Harvey asked nervously. Startled, Bai Qingqing said honestly, No, she hasnt. Parker also panicked. Is there a problem? Harvey pressed his ear against Bai Qingqings stomach and listened for a while, before saying, Usually, you should sense fetal movement about four months in. This could mean that the female baby is very weak, so weak that you didnt sense her fetal movement. You need to take note going forward. Mm, mm. At the thought of how she might be six months pregnant, Bai Qingqing felt even more panicked. Dont worry. You need to stay relaxed. Harvey comforted. Ill go and pick some herbs that are beneficial to the fetus right away. Parker held Bai Qingqing in his arms and stroked the top of her head reassuringly, then said to him, Ill come along with you. Chapter 638 - Don’t Cry, Snow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For efficiencys sake, Harvey nodded in agreement. Parker called for Winston to come over, before going out of the village with Harvey. With her back leaning against the large tree, Bai Qingqing looked as though she was about to burst into tears. Winston got anxious and strode over to her side. Whats the matter? Seeing his females thin shoulders, Winston felt pained. He raised his arms and hesitated a little before finally pulling her into his embrace. Not feeling well? Bai Qingqing held him back, and the latters body instantly turned as stiff as a wooden rod, his actions becoming unnatural. But her subsequent words instantly shook Winston out of that mood. Winston, Harvey said the baby is very weak. As the top of Bai Qingqings head only reached underneath Winstons chest muscles, locked in an embrace, the pair resembled a father-and-daughter-duo more than a married couple. She looked up at him. You were the first one to mate with me. If the baby belongs to you, the situation could be direr. No! It definitely isnt mine! Winston said in a stern voice before Bai Qingqing even finished her sentence. Sensing the females body trembling in his embrace, Winston instantly kept away his fierce demeanor and gently patted her back. Weve only mated once, while you were with them every day. Theres a much higher likelihood of it being theirs. Dont be too worried. Winstons earlier response made Bai Qingqing feel even more flustered. Other males would vie to have offspring, and even the iceberg Curtis desired to have babies. Yet, Winston seemed terrified of having kids of his own? 1 Why? Could it be because there was a problem with his health, such that his babies would be unhealthy? Recalling the reason that caused her to mate with Winston, realization dawned on Bai Qingqing. She gripped Winstons arms tightly, the anxiety making her lose her composure. Hows the scorpion venom? Winston said, Ive recovered a long time ago. Bai Qingqing exhaled and stroked her tummy. That means the baby will be fine as well, right? Winston kept quiet and said nothing in response. Why arent you saying anything? Feeling immensely uneasy, Bai Qingqing shook him vigorously. Winston gulped his saliva with much difficulty and said, If its male cubs, theres no need to worry. But if its a female baby the female is too frail. Bai Qingqing loosened her grip on him. Unable to keep her footing, she nearly fell sitting on the floor when her legs gave way. Thankfully, Winston was standing nearby and managed to grab her just before she fell. The baby must be Parkers or Curtiss. Theres no need to be excessively worried, Winston said. Mm. Bai Qingqing caressed her tummy and said, Perhaps she will start moving if I speak with her. Wasnt there such a thing as prenatal training? Such stuff should have some effects, right? With this thought, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said to her stomach, My good baby, move a little to let Mommy know, okay? Looking at his frail spouse, Winstons heart ached as though needles were pricking at it. He lifted her horizontally and said, Ill carry you back to the tree hole to rest. As tiger beastmens fingernails werent as sharp as leopard beastmens, and their bodies werent as light as well, they definitely couldnt compare with a leopard beastman when it came to climbing a tree. However, Winstons body was muscular enough, so he latched onto the wall five meters above ground with just one leap. He first sent Bai Qingqing into the tree hole, before squeezing inside himself. Like that, he climbed level by level. When he reached the fifth level, before he could raise Bai Qingqing, he felt the load in his arms lighten. Curtis, who heard their conversation perfectly up there, curled Bai Qingqing into his arms the minute she came up. Dont cry, Snow. He caressed her face with his icy fingers and kissed away the tears upon her eyes. Curtis Bai Qingqing called out to him in a muffled voice with her face buried in his embrace. Chapter 639 - Plants That Neutralize Poison Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis merely held his mate in his arms quietly, stroking her head gently from time to time. Yet, iciness could be seen in his eyes. If this female baby made Snow so upset, he would rather not have it. 3 When Parker and Harvey returned, Bai Qingqing hurriedly asked Curtis to bring her down the tree. Whats this? Bai Qingqing asked as she stared at a bunch of unknown grass. Ordinary tonics, Harvey said. Parker speedily started a fire and boiled the herbs in water according to Harveys instructions. After taking a look at her, he started another fire. You must be hungry, Qingqing. Ill cook you some noodles. Bai Qingqing was indeed hungry, but she didnt have any appetite. She shook her head listlessly. Still, Parker cooked the noodles. They were made in advance and put under the sun to dry, and they werent much different from vermicelli, except their shapes werent too standard. With the addition of dried mushrooms and fishballs, it gave off a tantalizing fragrance as it was cooked. However, Bai Qingqing merely stared at the pot of herbs and asked, How long till its ready? Harvey lifted the pot lid and said after a quick glance, Not yet. You should eat something first. Yeah, Qingqing. Let me feed you. Seeing as she wasnt willing to eat, Parker anxiously rolled up the noodles into a ball and blew at it before bringing it to her mouth. Only then did she reluctantly open her mouth. Still, she found it tasteless. After casting a glance at Winston by the side, Bai Qingqing asked, Harvey, do you know how to neutralize scorpion venom? Harveys gaze swept over Bai Qingqings males. Seeing as their countenances appeared normal, he asked, Who was poisoned by scorpion venom? On the way here I heard that the village was invaded by the scorpion tribe earlier. But your mates are all pretty powerful. Ordinary scorpion venom wouldnt poison them to death. Parker brought some more noodles to her mouth with the chopsticks, but Bai Qingqing wasnt in the mood to eat anymore. She asked anxiously, Are you able to cure it? Harvey fell silent for a moment, then shook his head. No. Bai Qingqings heart sank to its depths. She had a premonition this baby was Winstons. What was she to do now? Sensing the brooding atmosphere, Harvey asked, What happened? Bai Qingqing lowered her gaze and recounted everything to Harvey, then asked pleadingly, Do you have a solution? Harveys countenance darkened. He said, I do know of some herbs that can neutralize poison, which is effective on ordinary poison. He then looked towards Parker and said, Parker, lets go find it now. Okay! Parker immediately agreed. Winston also stood out and offered, Ill come with you guys. You stay at home and take care of Qingqing. Harvey and I are of the same species, so its easier for us to communicate. Parker placed the bowl of noodles in Bai Qingqings hands and said with a gentle countenance, Here, eat this. If youve grown thinner when I come back, Ill cook noodles for you and make you eat meat every day! Bai Qingqing couldnt help laughing out loud. Hearing that there were plants that could neutralize poison, she felt more reassured now. She nodded and said, Mm. After the duo left, Bai Qingqing was forced to eat the noodles under Curtiss intimidating gaze. And when the pot of herbs dried to the water level indicated by Harvey, she finished the entire concoction. Having downed the bowl of medicine, Bai Qingqing merely felt a warm feeling in her tummy, and apart from that, no other sensation. Seemed like the plants used for neutralizing poison werent easy to find, for Parker and Harvey werent back till night. Naturally, Bai Qingqing didnt participate in the bonfire banquet at night. The entire day she simply sat leaning in Curtiss embrace, speaking to the baby in her tummy. The next afternoon, the leopards finally returned. Upon hearing the leopard roars under the tree, Bai Qingqing hurriedly asked Curtis to bring her down. Chapter 640 - A Bag of Green Beans Did you manage to find it? Bai Qingqing asked with anticipation, her gaze roaming between the two leopards. Parker and Harvey were both in their leopard forms, and there was an animal bag tied to their waists. One of them was visibly more muscular and stronger, so it was easy for Bai Qingqing to tell which one was Parker. Parker straightened his upper body and transformed into a human, then removed the bag from his waist and exclaimed excitedly, We found it! He then opened the animal skin bag. Bai Qingqing stuck out her head and, upon seeing what it was, twitched her lips. It was a bag of green beans! Alright, green beans indeed could relieve heatiness and neutralize poison. In any case, it wouldnt do ones health any harm to eat it, so Bai Qingqing asked, Do we just cook and eat it? Winston handed Harvey an animal skin skirt, only then the latter transformed into a human and replied, Mm, you need to drink it while its hot. When its just cooked its green in color, but after it cools down, it will turn black. That was oxidization, wasnt it? Green beans only turned black when they came into contact with air; with the pot lid over it, they wouldnt. Bai Qingqing saw fatigue on Harveys face, but Parker, who went out with him, looked normal. She suddenly recalled that Harvey had just arrived in their village after a long journey and hadnt had the chance to rest until now. Feeling both grateful and guilty, like a good Chinese who extended good hospitality to their guests, Bai Qingqing blurted out naturally, Im sure its been a long time since you rested. Hurry up and come into our tree hole to have a good sleep. Immediately after those words came out of her mouth, Bai Qingqing could sense something not quite right with the atmosphere. The countenances of Curtis, Winston, and Parker changed unanimously. They were now staring at Harvey with blatantly dangerous looks. As for Harvey, he first burst out in euphoria, before his face turned pale having sensed their intimidation. Bai Qingqing: Oops! Seems like I said something wrong. This wasnt the modern age, where one could invite a guest to sleep for the night without it meaning anything special. The moment he moved in, he would be considered family! Oh dear, how was she going to clean up this mess? For the sake of preserving his life, Harvey could only painfully reject Bai Qingqings show of affection. I can just sleep anywhere, Harvey said. He was merely a lowly beastman who didnt even have a single animal stripe. He wasnt good enough for Bai Qingqing, much less to survive in such a powerful family. Can just sleep anywhere Bai Qingqing couldnt help letting her imagination run wild. She recalled something she saw on an animal documentary, the image of a leopard sprawling asleep on a tree branch popping into her mind. With the same old solemn expression on his face, but slightly relaxed upon hearing his response, Winston walked to Harveys side and patted him on the shoulder. Youre a doctor, the village wont treat you shabbily. Weve long prepared accommodation for you. His tone was filled with respect toward Harvey. All of a sudden, with the weight of Winstons hand upon his shoulders, he felt immensely stressed. Okay, many thanks. Harvey braced himself. Bai Qingqing also heaved a sigh of relief and thanked Winston silently in her heart. Winston retracted his hand. Please come with me. Harvey didnt dare to speak incessantly, so he immediately left with Winston. Parker had long started a fire by the side and was cooking the green beans with the ratio of water specified by Harvey. The water had just boiled, and already, he anxiously lifted the pot lid to check. With the raw smell of green bean skin entering her senses, Bai Qingqing turned her head around and shouted, Dont lift the pot lid! Mm? Just cover it. Bai Qingqing pressed upon Parkers hand and closed the lid. If they were cooking ordinary green bean soup, it would be no problem to lift the pot lid, for it didnt have much effect on the taste. But since it was to neutralize poison, they had to make sure to keep the original color and luster of the green bean soup as much as possible. Parker then recalled that Harvey indeed instructed him not to cook with the pot lid off, so he didnt dare to lift the pot lid randomly anymore. Bai Qingqing also stood guard beside the fire. Gradually, the aroma of green beans permeated through the sides of the pot together with the hot air. Just the smell alone and one could tell it tasted pretty good. Chapter 641 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing asked Parker to lift the pot lid and took a look. Seeing that the soup had turned green, she scooped out some of the liquid and continued to let the green beans cook. The fragrance of green beans emanated from the green liquid. She blew upon it and took two sips. It tasted identical to the green beans she tasted on Earth. She couldnt help asking, Tastes awesome. Why doesnt everyone eat them? This is medicine, said Parker simply. Its a pity to regard this solely as medicine, Bai Qingqing said. She thought to herself that she ought to keep some green bean seeds so that she could plant them herself for consumption in the future. Intuitively understanding her intention, Parker glanced at her and said, You wish to eat it yourself? Mm. Parker lowered his head and murmured, Then, Ive got to go pick some more. After scooping out a bowl of clear water, the remaining green beans were left simmering in the pot to turn into a viscous green bean porridge. In order for the effects to be more potent, Bai Qingqing didnt eat it with other foods and merely drank it like that. By the time she was done drinking, her belly seemed to have puffed up a little. Having eaten her fill, Bai Qingqing leaned against the tree trunk and started talking to her belly again. Baby, listen to Mommy and move a little No idea if it was the medicine working, but when Bai Qingqing caressed her tummy, she suddenly felt something moving slightly in her stomach. Ah! Bai Qingqing widened her mouth and waved at Parker, her eyes staring intently at her belly. The babys moving! Really? Parker leaped to her side and dusted his hands, then pressed his palm against her stomach. The heat from his palm seemed to startle the female baby, for she moved again; it felt like she was flipping her body. Bai Qingqing was so happy that she nearly cried tears of joy. Finally, theres movement. Lying belly-down on the side, the white tigers expression also eased, before resting his head on his front paws once more and falling back to sleep. Bai Qingqing cast another glance at him and lowered her volume this time. Can you feel it? Is it moving? Parker touched it again but couldnt feel anything. Hence, he pressed his face against her belly to listen. I hear nothing. Am I supposed to feel anything from the outside? You couldnt feel it? Bai Qingqing said, feeling it was a pity. Its not moving now. In the past the leopard cubs moved really vigorously in the belly, kicking me so much my belly hurt. Muir frequently said he could feel them kicking his face. Parker was listening with relish, but at the mention of the name Muir, his countenance instantly grew dark. That darned bird! Parker scolded. If he hadnt stopped me, I couldve heard our leopard cubs fetal movements for myself. Bai Qingqing sighed and said, Dont be angry. Look, everyones fine. Eh, I only hope that the female baby can be healthy, that I will be able to watch her grow up. Parker straightened his body and pulled her into his arms. Mm, the female baby will be healthy. Bai Qingqing rubbed her face against his chest and said, I thought of a name for the female baby. Lets just call her Anan. Bai Anan. Are you guys fine with her taking after my surname? It seems like none of your names have a surname in it. What surname? Parker said dubiously. But Bai Anan sounds similar to your name. I like that. Bai is my surname. Over in my world, the children take after their parents surname, Bai Qingqing explained. She then turned her head and looked at the white tiger and giant snake. Curtis, Winston, what do you think of this name? Roar~ Ssss~ It was clear that the two beasts were okay with whatever. Hence, Bai Qingqing said, Great. Then, in the future, youll be called Bai Anan. As she spoke, she gently flicked a finger against her belly. Startled to hear a boing sound, she hurriedly caressed her belly. Anan, I didnt hurt you, did I? Little Anan didnt seem to be disturbed, for she remained so quiet it was as though she didnt exist. Chapter 642 - Bluepool Got Injured Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios From this day onwards, Bai Qingqing would consume a bowl of green bean porridge and a bowl of green bean water every day, plus a bowl of tonic for pregnant women. She could finally sense some fetal movement now. Though it was nowhere comparable to back when she was pregnant with the male cubs, Bai Qingqing was delighted enough to have the baby move once or twice a day. She didnt dare to run about now, so she merely walked around a little near her home every day and tried her best to keep relaxed and happy. The air was getting heavy and stifling, and the fog was so dense the entire day that one couldnt see their hands in front of them. When the fog entered the lungs, it made one feel a heavy, burdened sensation. Even Bai Qingqing could sense that the heavy rainy season was about to arrive. Unable to breathe with ease in the tree hole, Bai Qingqing went down to play with her cubs. The mother-and-son quartet was having a good time when Molly, who asked to learn to cook, finally appeared with her partner, the one-eared tiger. Bai Qingqing! Molly waved at her from afar. Bai Qingqing paid special attention to Mollys body and saw that there werent newly added spousal marks. Youre finally here. Ill go get Parker. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she raised her head to call for Parker. Roar~ The roar of a leopard rang from the tree above. A human figure agilely leaped between the tree branches and within several seconds jumped down from a height of several tens of meters, elegantly landing on the ground. Youre looking for me? Parker gazed at her, looking spirited. Bai Qingqing said, Mollys the one looking for you. Teach her mate how to cook. Just nice I happen to be hungry. Ill eat whatever you whip up. Parkers interest immediately faded. He only reluctantly agreed when he heard Bai Qingqing say that she was hungry. He dragged out the ingredients from the first story of the tree hole and started preparing. Edgar followed him around with a serious expression, and Molly also curiously trailed after them, vexing Parker to no end. Seeing as he was about to flare up, Bai Qingqing quickly pulled Molly aside to rest. Are you pregnant? Bai Qingqing sat on the floor and asked. Though when Molly stood her tummy appeared rather flat, when she sat down the bulge became apparent. She stroked her tummy and said, Seems like Im pregnant with a female baby. Edgar also said that I give off a different scent from usual. Then, what are you planning to do? Bai Qingqing actually felt envious as she gazed at her stomach. If only her female baby could be as healthy. Molly shrugged and said, What else can I do? Of course, give birth to her. Good that you can take things easy, Bai Qingqing said. Meanwhile, Parker chased Edgar away after he was done stewing a pot of meat. As Molly was curious about what Edgars cooking would taste like, she left together with him. A bowl of red braised pork belly glistening with fats appeared before Bai Qingqings eyes. Didnt you say you were hungry? Eat up, said Parker. Bai Qingqing, who wasnt actually hungry, dawdled for a good while before finally stuffing one piece of meat into her mouth. But as Parkers cooking tasted really awesome, she did get hungry after eating two pieces. The bush shrouded by the fog moved, causing Parkers ears to shake, and he instantly raised his head to look. Very quickly, a man with fair and clean skin dashed out of the bush. His left shoulder was severely injured, and his entire left arm was drenched with blood. He stumbled out of the bush and ran straight for the waterhole. Roar? As the leopard cubs recognized Bluepool, they sprinted towards him right away. Only then did Bai Qingqing raise her head and saw that Bluepool was covered in blood. She hurriedly set down her bowl and got to her feet. Bluepool! Bluepool halted in his footsteps. The cubs caught up to him and started spinning circles around his legs. Roar~ Bai Qingqing went behind him with Parkers help and saw the wound on his shoulders up closeit was so deep that the bones were visible. She gasped and asked with her brows creased, What happened to you? Were you attacked by a wild beast? Parker, quickly go and get Harvey to come over. Chapter 643 - The Alligators Are Here! No! Bluepool instantly rebutted. After casting a glance at Bai Qingqings tree hole, he hurriedly explained, I wasnt bitten by prey, but by a competitor. Originally, I was the most formidable beastman in the waters over there, but a group of floating beasts suddenly came today, and we fought over the territory. No idea how the snake beastmens sense of hearing was, but he had to change the opinion of Bai Qingqings most formidable snake spouse regarding the merfolk. Only then would he have the opportunity to pursue her. And then you lost, Parker said the truth mercilessly. So, you were robbed of your territory by a group of wild beasts? Bluepool glared at Parker ferociously and snapped. Theres too many of them. I was completely unable to enter the water. It took Bai Qingqing a good while to recall that those floating beasts were alligators, and she was stunned. Damn! Bluepool actually fought with alligators, and with a group of them. Its way too scary. She made a mental note to be more careful when heading to the rivers next time. There were alligators there! Hmph! I can hunt! Bluepool said solemnly, as though swearing to the heavens. When I find a spouse and she gives birth to sufficient mermen, I must chase this group of floating beasts back to their old nest! Bai Qingqing stroked her tummy and comforted him. You can just go somewhere else. There are so many rivers around. The heavy rainy season will arrive soon. By then, there will be even more water everywhere, plenty of places for you to choose from. Not only did Bluepools countenance not improve, but it also grew increasingly dark. The nearby areas have been occupied by them. Ah? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but shiver. All of the waters? Parker also revealed a look of shock. No way. Why didnt I notice? Hmph! By the time you notice them, you would have died. Bluepools contempt of Parker was clearly evident in his gaze and tone. Ooh! Parker revealed his fangs and brandished his claws. Bai Qingqing held down his hands. If its indeed true that there are floating beasts in all the water areas, weve got to inform the village, lest they be bitten. Parker calmed down and said, Ill go over and take a look right now. She subconsciously grabbed Parkers hand. The latter turned his head and shot her a questioning look. Bai Qingqing said, Im worried about you. In Bai Qingqings impression, alligators were extremely lethal creatures. She truly didnt feel at ease. You go with Winston. If the duo went together, they could at least look out for each other. Considering Parkers pride, Bai Qingqing added, Hes the tiger king. He does need to go over and check. Okay. Parker then crawled up the tree. Shortly after, a tiger and a leopard jumped down from the tree and ran outside the village. Bai Qingqing glanced at Bluepool, then said to her cubs, Go and call Harvey over. That leopard you saw the other day. Roar~ The leopard cubs were about to run off when a long and well-toned leg blocked their way, making the three cubs trip in unison. No need. Bluepool touched his wound and said, Its just a flesh wound. I dodged in time, they didnt hurt my bones. Ill be able to go out to hunt tomorrow. Im relieved to hear that. Bai Qingqing said, Will staining the wound with water prevent it from healing? Dont go into the water for now. The air is moist, you can just stay outside. Bluepool chuckled. After sneaking a glance towards her tree hole, he then got bold and placed his hand upon the top of her head. Im a beastman born and bred in the water. Ill be fine. Bluepool could sense the warmth emanating from the head underneath his palms, it felt so nice that he couldnt bear to remove his hand. No wonder her spouses all loved to stroke her. It indeed felt comfortable. Feeling that such an act was too intimate, Bai Qingqing raised her hand to remove Bluepools hand from her head. Good to hear. You have a good rest okay, Im going back now. With that, she turned around and left without turning her head back. Bluepool lowered his head to gaze at his hands, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. Chapter 644 - Bai Qingqing Acts Young Standing under the tree, Bai Qingqing raised her head to gaze at the tree hole. She had wanted to go up, yet she didnt want to disturb the sleeping Curtis. Roar? Roar? [Mommy, do you wish to go up?] Third roared to his mommy with his paws around the tree trunk. For some bizarre reason, Bai Qingqing actually understood what those roars meant. She replied with a smile, Can you carry Mommy up there? Roar! Third nodded vigorously. He immediately poked her with his head, wanting to carry her on his back. If this was the ground, Bai Qingqing would still dare to let him carry her. But since they were on the tree forget it. For Anans sake, she didnt dare to take things lightly. Males at this age were the fondest of showing off their capabilities. Unwilling to be defeated, Eldest and Second also squeezed towards Bai Qingqing. Roar! Roar! Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a headache. A red snakes tail suddenly lowered from the tree hole and appeared before her chest. Curtis! The delighted Bai Qingqing quickly wrapped her arms around the snakes tail. The snakes tail lowered a tad more, before coiling under Bai Qingqings armpits and lifting her. Roar! The three leopard cubs were dumbfounded. Annoyed, Third howled at the snakes tail, then wrapped his limbs around the tree bark and started climbing upwards. Eldest and Second followed suit. Mustering all their strength, they rushed into the tree hole before their mother, then proudly waited for her with their chins up. Once Bai Qingqing entered the tree hole, she saw her three cubs staring at her with their large eyes, their reluctance to admit defeat written all over their faces. Unsure whether to laugh or to cry, she said, Babies be good, Mommy will let you three carry me after I give birth to your younger sister. Roar~ The cubs rubbed their furry little heads against their mother, and only then calmed down. Curtis curled Bai Qingqing to him and smoothed out her messy hair. Its messed up again. As he spoke, Curtis hooked the bag over to him and took out a comb. Ill help you comb your hair. As she turned around, Bai Qingqing grabbed a bunch of her hair and twirled it in her fingers. Im thinking of chopping the length of my hair in half. Its so annoying having to comb hair every day. I really envy you for having such smooth and straight hair. Let me help. Curtis took out the hair in Bai Qingqings hand and attentively started combing it. If it werent for you guys, I would long have cut my hair. But now I truly cant take it anymore. As she spoke, she felt for the scale lying in the pile of grass. Before she could raise her hand though, Curtis snatched it away from her. Your hair looks really nice. I cant bear for you to cut it. Though his voice sounded bland, when they entered Bai Qingqings ears, her heart couldnt help but flutter. Since Curtis liked it, then forget about cutting it. With her cheeks heated up, she lowered her head and said, Ill listen to you, then. After he combed her hair, Bai Qingqing tied it into two plaits, fearing they would get messy. She dug out two animal skin straps that were cast aside and tied a butterfly knot at the end of the two plaits. When she was done fixing her hairstyle, Bai Qingqing felt that she looked incredibly childish. However, with her hair all plaited up, it felt really comfortable. Though, from the way Curtiss eyes were lit up, it was clear that he was stunned by how beautiful she looked in this hairstyle. He got up and came to Bai Qingqing with a sweep of his snakes tail. Ever since that doctor came, we havent mated since. Its time to make up for that. Ah? Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded for a moment. Why did the topic change so fast? Moreover, they usually did the deed after the skies darkened. It was the afternoon now. Curtis was clearly venting his sexual desires! Bai Qingqing was about to refuse with a stern countenance when Curtis kissed her on the lips the instant she parted them. Their bodies got entangled. With his extensive experience, under Curtiss various arousal tactics, Bai Qingqing very quickly succumbed to him. Chapter 645 - The Arrival of the Heavy Rainy Season Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Despite her brain being in a chaotic mess, Bai Qingqing could still hear the roar of a tiger. Ssss~ The displeased Curtis coiled himself around her even more tightly. The clarity in Bai Qingqings eyes had just resumed when Curtis penetrated her again, making her sink into the sensation of lovemaking once more. Qingqing! When Parker crawled into the tree hole, all he could see was the giant snakes coils and a petite pinkish hand in the cracks. Roar~ The cubs licked their daddys feet. Parker kicked them into the tree hole on the first story and growled in a low voice. Youre not allowed to look! Was he able to completely conceal Qingqing? He still could see a hand, couldnt he? Parker mused to himself: After Qingqing gives birth to the female baby, Ive to practice pinning her under me completely such that she cant be seen. Since he already couldnt defeat Curtis in a physical brawl, he mustnt lose to him in this area as well. The tiger beastmen were gathered at the waterhole, and the black eagles were also perched on the trees in the surroundings. The tribal head stood out as representative of the tiger beastmen and asked respectively, Your Majesty, did you call us over so urgently because you have orders for us? The white tiger paced for two steps, then shook the muddied water off his fur. Seeing that there were non-tiger males present, he transformed into a human and said, Its nothing major. I just wish to caution everyone that a group of floating beasts has invaded our village and occupied the waters nearby. Do be careful when you drink water outside. Floating beast? The tribal head was shocked. We have little water sources around here, to begin with. Why would floating beasts settle down here? They are probably just passing by and will leave eventually. Just like tiger beastmen, floating beasts were predators. Now that a group of floating beasts was here, they would definitely seize some of the tiger beastmens food sources. This was what the tiger beastmen refused to accept. Moreover, if they were careless, they might even fall prey to them. Hope so, Winston said. He gazed at the skies with his brows creased. The heavy rainy season will arrive soon. When that happens, many waterholes will form in the mountains. Im afraid they might get used to living here and change their minds about leaving. The tribal head said, Then, what are we to do? Those wild beasts are all stupid and have marked their territories. It wont be easy to make them move away. Then, lets consume the meat of floating beasts this rainy season. Winston said coldly, Although floating beasts arent easy to capture and kill as they stay in the depths of the water, theyre much easier to deal with on the shore. Any floating beast that crawls to shore will become our prey. Okay! The tribal head answered with vigor. Roar! Screech~ The surrounding tiger beastmen and eagle beastmen voiced their agreements in unison, sounding quite majestic. As the leader, Winston remained cool and collected. Under the admiring gazes and fervent roars of the beastmen, he jumped into the water to take a bath. Qingqing liked clean males. He had seen Bai Qingqing disdain Parker for being filthy on several occasions, so he had the self-awareness to keep himself clean and prevent getting disdained from her. As this thought came to Winston, he cleansed his body seriously. He even deliberately transformed into a tiger and speedily swam through the waters, making use of the water resistance to cleanse his fur thoroughly. The tiger beastmen and eagle beastmen: An eerie quietness fell upon all of them. Cough cough! The tribal head cleared his throat and said to everyone, Alright, lets disperse. Go back to doing whatever you should be doing. Oh, right. Eagle males, please convey His Majestys orders to the males guarding the village right now. Screech~ The eagle beastmen on the trees responded with a screech, then flapped their wings and soared away. The skies darkened particularly early today. All of a sudden, the village was enveloped in darkness. The forest was swept by strong winds, and the wind was entering the tree holes from all directions, making things fly all over the place inside everyones homes. Rumble! The thunder roared for nearly half a minute before the sound slowly subsided. Then, the loud splashes from the torrential rain rang in the forest. But the village remained as dry as before. It took quite a while before the torrential rain fell in the village. Chapter 646 - Trio Sleep Together Cold Bai Qingqing broke out in goosebumps the moment she climbed out from Curtiss tail. She reached for her clothes while saying, The sky is already dark. Ive boiled water. Dont look for your clothes. Come over and wash up. Parkers voice rang out from the darkness. Bai Qingqings movements paused as she looked at the pitch-black house. She tried to call out, Winston? Im here. Winstons voice rang out from another corner. Bai Qingqing quietly shrank back into Curtiss embrace. Its too dark. I cant see anything. Bring out the light. Winston was seated next to the clothing chest. Hearing that, he immediately opened the wooden chest, and the light inside radiated out. As the air was dense with water vapor, the glow from the light was also shrouded by a layer of fog. The young girls face, hidden amongst the snakes body, was flushed. The vague light rays caused her face to appear even more gentle. Both a young girls childishness and a motherly gentleness could be seen on her face, and she looked so beautiful that the beastmen couldnt turn their faces away. Although they could see everything clearly before there was light, they now felt that their mate was even more beautiful. Bai Qingqing felt unsettled with the three pairs of scorching gazes on her. She bit her teeth and eventually climbed out. Parker brought her warm water and washed the towel for her. Hehe Its so cold today. Bai Qingqing didnt know what to say and quickly started washing up. She had been mates with Parker and Curtis for very long, but for Winston, they were similar to being newlyweds. She felt shy to be naked in front of him. Curtis was very happy to be in the damp environment. He moved away from behind her and went to breathe in the even more damp air outside. Bai Qingqing instantly lost her backing and was completely exposed. She vaguely felt that Winston was looking at her, and she felt so nervous that she didnt know how she should wash up anymore. In the end, Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was so cold that she had broken out in goosebumps that he snatched the animal skin to help her wash up. After putting on clothes, Bai Qingqing felt a little less embarrassed. She threw a glance toward Winston with a bright red face, asking, Youre sleeping here today? Winstons eyes dimmed, and he spoke in a low voice, The weather is starting to turn cold. Weve discussed this. Ill be moving up here to sleep. Youll feel even warmer that way. He shouldnt have agreed to this. It wasnt as if he was a male that Bai Qingqing had willingly accepted. She must be unwilling to accept this. Bai Qingqing didnt reply immediately. This made Winston feel even more that he was despised. In fact, Bai Qingqing was only anxious. Let her feel warmer? Did that mean that he was going to sleep together with her? Oh god! How was she going to sleep tonight? Only at this moment did Bai Qingqing feel that she had become mates with Winston. Hmph! Parker let out a displeased snort, showing his dissatisfaction with this matter. Given Winstons stuffy character, there was no way that hed raise such a request. This meant that Curtis was the one who had brought this up. The atmosphere was too tense, and Bai Qingqing wanted to look for a topic. She asked, When did you guys talk about this? Why dont I know about it? Just now. You didnt hear it? Parker seemed to have discovered something interesting and looked at her expression in amusement. Just now? Bai Qingqing had a bad feeling about this. She had just ended things with Curtis and then washed up. How was it possible for this to have taken place just now? Parker grinned. You really didnt hear it. When you were about to end, Curtis told me to boil water and prepare some food. He also mentioned this in passing. Bai Qingqing was speechless. My god! He wasnt focused! Bad rating! She threw a glare at Curtiss back view, scolding him non-stop in her heart to conceal her embarrassment. Chapter 647 - I’m Coming to Sleep Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She hadnt noticed anything at all. Did she conduct herself poorly? Did the two of them see it? At the same time, Bai Qingqing was also thankful that she didnt know about it back then. Otherwise, shed feel extremely awkward. Anyway, it was all Curtiss fault! As if he had eyes on his back, Curtis replied at a suitable timing, It saves time to bring it up then. The weather had gotten cold, and he couldnt hug Snow to sleep anymore. Rather than letting the leopard have Snow all to himself, it was better to have Winston join in. This wouldnt let Snow be overly reliant on a particular male. With that, when the hot season came in the following year, his status wouldnt be too much affected. Bai Qingqing had dinner in the tree hole. Parker took this time to lay the animal skin padding that had been dried and fluffed up during this period on the grass pile. He also changed the blanket to a thicker one. In the past, Bai Qingqing slept by the wall. Now with Winston here, shed have to sleep in the middle. Therefore, Parker decided to sleep on the inside. He purposely picked a cushion that wasnt too big, so that Winston wouldnt have enough space at the side. If Bai Qingqing were to know of what was going on in Curtiss and Parkers minds, shed definitely say: A bunch of schemers! After she finished dinner and rinsed her mouth, Winston kept the dishes and was planning to go down the tree to wash them. Seeing the strong gales and heavy storm outside, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but think back to the City of Beastmens stone house and castle. Staying in a house is still more convenient. The tree hole was very cozy, but it was really not that good. It was neither safe nor convenient. The reason they were living in such conditions was that this village was falling behind times and didnt know how to build houses. Winston walked to the tree holes entrance and paused when he heard that. He said, I can build a house during the heavy rainy season. Well be able to move in by the cold season. Really? Bai Qingqing asked in surprise, then shook her head, saying, Youre going to brave the rain to build a house? No, that cant do. Youll fall sick. Well take it slow. The corners of Winstons lips curled up slightly. He didnt say anything but grabbed onto the entrance with one arm and then jumped out. Parker jumped onto the clean and freshly laid bedding and patted the spot next to him. Qingqing, quickly come over and sleep. After eating her fill, Bai Qingqing started to feel drowsy and went into the embrace of the soft bed. Parker flipped up the blanket and covered both of them. Ah! She let out a surprised cry. Anan moved. The movement from her stomach caught Bai Qingqing unaware, and she was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that doing that deed reasonably was beneficial to the child. Parker immediately put out his hand to touch it. The babys movement was very light, and Parkers thick skin was unable to feel it at all. He flipped Bai Qingqings dress and pressed his palm onto her stomach to feel it. Bai Qingqing didnt complain about his action but said excitedly, She moved again! Did you feel it? No. Parker felt a little upset, shrinking his head under the blankets and putting his face onto her stomach. Still no reaction. Parker had a strong doubt that Muir was lying when he said that the babies had kicked his face. Wouldnt Qingqing be in pain if the babies could kick his face through her stomach? Bai Qingqing said helplessly, She stopped moving! Sigh! Parker continued to listen for a while before giving up in discontent. Winston came back, drenched. He swung his head by the entrance. What stopped moving? Anan. Anan moved a little just now, so I was letting Parker listen. Is that so? Winston looked at the bulge under the blanket, revealing a yearning gleam in his eyes. However, he didnt say anything. God knew how much he wanted to touch that stomach that was nurturing a life. Winstons heart palpitated when he saw the empty spot next to Bai Qingqing. Despite having been through great turbulences, he stuttered a little. I Im coming to sleep. 2 Chapter 648 - Winston Finally Got Onto the Bed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sound of the heavy rainstorm and strong gales was the background music at night as if cutting off the tree hole from the rest of the world. Bai Qingqings body stiffened, and she lay on her back. Looking up, she felt that Winston appeared even more tall and big than usual. Youre here. Winston then walked over, moving the hands and feet from the same side in tandem while wearing a solemn expression. Bai Qingqing blinked, not in the state of mind to laugh at him. She was also very nervous. Winston lay down next to Bai Qingqing, covering the little bit of blanket onto his body, and tugged at it in passing. This tug seemed to have a counteracting force. The blanket that could cover half of his body, to begin with, ended up covering only one-third of his body. Growl! Parkers eyes squinted. There was a small pile of the blanket on the side of the wall. Bai Qingqing: The fight for the blanket is a little intense! Even she was getting in the wind from the side close to Winston. Bai Qingqing poked Winston and said, Go get another animal skin here. This blanket isnt enough. Alright, Winston replied and immediately got up to walk over to the wooden chest. Animal skin and clothes were neatly stacked up in the wooden chest. Out of habit, Winston picked the worst one. He was just about to pick it up when he recalled that he had to share his blanket with Bai Qingqing. He hesitated for a moment before picking up a better piece. After returning to the bed, Winston lay out the blanket, using a large part to cover Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing felt heavy to have two blankets on her. She had no idea if it was out of nervousness or from the heat that her face, exposed outside, turned red as a peach. Curtiss shadow flickered in the tree hole. He used a grass pile to block the entrance, and the wind instantly stopped entering. Only a small amount of wind entered from the tree hole on the lower level. Go to sleep. Ill keep the light? Curtis asked. Bai Qingqing nodded. En, help the cubs block the entrance to their tree hole as well. Okay. Curtis placed the wooden rod that had been embedded with a luminous ball into the wooden chest first, and the nest was instantly shrouded by darkness. Bai Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She could sense the heat coming from Winstons body and grabbed Parkers hand nervously. Parkers lips curled up slightly. Thinking of how Qingqing could be holding onto Winstons hand as well, he said, Give them both to me. She threw him a sideways glance and mouthed the words silently, How am I going to sleep then? Parker turned and faced her, reaching out and holding onto Bai Qingqings other hand. His arm was long, it was effortless for him to do this. Bai Qingqing was afraid that Winston would notice and quickly threw his hand back, letting out a low bellow, Quickly sleep! Parker drew back his hand and changed to used his arms to hold onto her arm on his side, sleeping like a koala bear. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and her mind wandered away. She heard Winstons breathing, awake and vigorous. She lay there for a few hours before she fell into a deep sleep. After Bai Qingqing went to sleep, Winstons body and mind relaxed. He turned to face her and quietly looked at her sleeping. During this period, Winston had always been working at night. He slept a lot in the day and couldnt sleep at night. After looking for very long, he summoned the courage to move his hand closer and closer toward Bai Qingqings blanket, touching her bulging stomach. It was so round! Even though no one noticed this, Winstons heart couldnt help but palpitate. He stroked it gently through the snakeskin. 1 Uhhh Bai Qingqing let out a soft groan and stretched her body. Winston drew back his hand as if he had been electrocuted. Chapter 649 - Waking up in the White Tiger’s Embrace Bai Qingqing scratched her stomach, then opened her legs, putting them on top of the two males legs. She then fell back into a deep sleep. Winstons body stiffened once again. His legs, especially, felt so numb as if they didnt belong to him anymore. He could sense the feeling of her legs smooth and light touch reaching from his skin up to his heart through his blood, controlling his heartbeat. It was a sleepless night. The rain came down heavily the entire night and didnt become lighter even on the second day. It was like a lullaby, making one sink in their warm bed, making it hard for them to get out. Ahh! Its so warm! So comfortable! Bai Qingqing turned her body and hugged the furry and warm large-sized soft toy next to her. Having just woken up, her brain hadnt cleared up yet. Bai Qingqing remembered that she had always been sleeping on the inside, so the one on the outside would have to be Parker. It was just that the feeling didnt seem right! She closed her eyes and grabbed onto the soft toy. Uhh Seems a little bigger. When Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and saw a stretch of black stripes on white fur, she was instantly stunned. In a daze, she looked up A tiger head turned to the side and was laying on the bedding. To others, he looked majestic, but his nose was a clean pink color. The hot air he snuffed out blew against her face. Bai Qingqings lips parted slowly. Ahh! How did she end up sleeping like this? It must have been out of habit that she had treated Winston as Parker. She moved her body, wanting to turn, only to realize that two tiger legs were on her body. Her back was also locked down by his paws. Bai Qingqing carefully turned and saw no one behind her. Growl! Hot air was blown onto her neck, and Bai Qingqing turned to see the white tigers lips moving. His mustache also moved, revealing the snow-white sharp fangs inside. Thereafter, he opened his silver-colored eyes. Caught off-guard, the humans and tigers gazes met. Both their expressions were a little silly. Bai Qingqing clearly sensed that the legs placed on top of her body had tensed up like they were two rods. Her lips curled, and she said softly, Good morning. Roar! Only after she spoke did Winston recall that he was in his beast form. He immediately turned into his human form while still laying in bed. This transformation caused the lightened atmosphere to become strange once again. After Winston changed into his human form, he still had one leg and one arm on Bai Qingqings body. When he was in his beast form, it didnt seem strange. However, in his human form this position appeared very intimate. Or rather, they could be said to be tangled. A moment later, Winston rapidly drew back his leg and arm and lay down properly. Wheres Parker? Bai Qingqing had completely gone over to Winstons blanket, and his heat had filled up space under the blanket. Parkers blanket had already turned cold with him gone. He went to make breakfast for you, Winston said solemnly. He hadnt slept yet at that time but didnt expect to doze off in the morning. He even got so close to Qingqing Oh, Bai Qingqing replied. The blanket was tugged away when Winston moved, so the wind came in from Bai Qingqings other side. She moved closer toward Winston, explaining, The blanket isnt enough. He quickly piled the blanket onto her. The air was cold and damp. Even though Bai Qingqing felt uneasy, she still couldnt bear to leave the warm bed. She cuddled up under the blanket and took a look at the room. Curtis was still sleeping. His snake body took up half the space in the tree hole. Sensing Bai Qingqings gaze, he drew his head out from his body. Ssss Bai Qingqing grinned. Good morning. Ssss Curtis sank his head back into his body and went back to sleep. Chapter 650 - The Most Hairy Female I’ve Ever Seen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jumping sounds rang from under the tree, and a few minutes later, the cubs leaped up. They gazed around the house in search of their mommy, then ran to her in unison. Bai Qingqing lifted the blanket to reveal a gap, then ushered her cubs inside. Come on in! Roar~ The cubs scurried into the blanket one after the other. Though the cubs bodies were warm, their fur was chilly, making Bai Qingqing shiver with cold. She rubbed her cubs vigorously with her palms. Was it cold yesterday when you slept? Bai Qingqing lifted one of them into her arms and asked. Roar~ Roar~ The cubs responded immediately. Though, she had no idea what they were saying. Seeing as the leopard cubs were keeping Bai Qingqing warm, Winston got out of bed and put on a skirt. Bai Qingqing stuck out her head from the bed and said, Lets make a nest for the cubs. When the weather gets colder, theyll have use for it at night. Okay, Winston immediately agreed. Dong! Dong! Dong! Judging from the sounds, Bai Qingqing knew that Parker was coming up, so she shifted her head from the head of the bed to the rear end. She licked her lips in anticipation of food. Shortly after, a basin of water rose from downstairs. Indeed, Parker was about to come up. Winston grabbed the basin, and only then did Parker crawl up with the food tray. He was drenched from head to toe, and even his body carried the scent of rainwater. Bai Qingqing quickly got up from the nest and laid an animal skin over Parkers head. Quickly wipe yourself dry. It must be difficult starting a fire today, huh? No. Parker wiped his hair vigorously, then casually hung the animal skin on the towel rack and said, Its cold today, so the food wont spoil easily. It makes things more convenient actuallyI made the soup that you were going to drink for the whole of today at one go. Mm. Bai Qingqing responded as she rinsed up. The minute Winston lifted the animal skin curtain, rainwater mixed with strong winds entered. The cold wind blew away the murky air in the tree hole that had been kept sealed for the night. The fresh air invigorated ones senses at once. The tree hole also looked more brightly lit now. A piping hot bowl of soup noodles was placed on the stone table. Inside were a few bones placed neatly, several pieces of vegetables, and three white fishballs. Not only did it smell incredible, but the flavor was also awesome. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and took in a deep breath, her mouth starting to salivate. Mm smells so fragrant! Hearing this from his spouse, no matter how hard it was braving the rain and winds to cook, Parkers heart still brimmed with sweetness. Eat up. Parker stroked her head, but that didnt loosen her braids, which made him slightly displeased. Parker said, Let me comb your hair. Mm. As Bai Qingqing ate at the table, Parker stood behind her and helped her undo her braids. Seeing as there was nothing he could do here, Winston went out to construct the leopard cubs nest. As the braids were undone, Bai Qingqing could feel a fluffiness behind her head. As she ate, she reached behind her head to touch her hair. Damn! Did my hair explode or something? Pff! Someone sputtered with laughter above her head. Bai Qingqing raised her arm and nudged the person behind her with her elbow. Dont laugh! Bai Qingqing growled in a low voice. She found herself a mirror, and when she got a proper look at her reflection, she was rendered speechless. Even popcorn wasnt as exaggerated. In the mirror, Bai Qingqings delicate and petite face appeared even smaller in contrast to the fluffy, curly, and pyramid-like hairstyle on the top of her head. Her hair texture was light and had natural curls, to begin with. Having kept her hair braided for an entire night, it exploded when the braids were released. The exaggerated hairstyle made Bai Qingqing resemble a comic book version of a landlady. Although she still looked pretty, she now also gave off a comical vibe. With a hand pressed over his stomach, Parker nearly died laughing. Hahaha youre the most hairy female Ive ever seen. Chapter 651 - A Bald Patch on Parker Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Most hairy Bai Qingqing puffed out angrily. Youre the hairiest one! I want to braid your fur up. Transform into a leopard right now! Okay. The fearless Parker transformed into a leopard with a big grin, then opened his mouth and continued roaring with laughter. Bai Qingqing: Ive never seen a leopard laugh like this before. If this were to be uploaded on the Internet, people would probably suspect this leopard had gone bonkers. After drinking a mouthful of the aromatic soup, Bai Qingqing seriously squatted next to Parker and started braiding his short furs. There was still half a bowl of the soup noodles on the stone table. After exchanging looks, the cubs stealthily crept onto the table and pressed their heads together as they secretly started slurping up whatever remained. As leopard fur was too short, Bai Qingqing wasnt able to even braid the longest fur on Parkers body. However, she still pretended to earnestly work on it. Parkers eyes rolled around to Bai Qingqings hand, and he stopped laughing. He moved his paws, wanting to escape. He didnt want to turn into a curly-haired leopard! Eh! Stop moving! Are you thinking of running away? Bai Qingqing said sternly as she slapped his paws. Roar~ [Whos thinking of running away? Im only moving because my paws are itchy!] Parker declared angrily. Accidentally catching sight of a spotted tail hanging from the stone table, the overjoyed Parker got up with a leap. Roar! He let out a leopard roar, making the three cubs so startled their furs exploded instantly. They jumped in unison out of fright and faced their daddy. As Parker had dodged too quickly, a bunch of fur Bai Qingqing was holding onto came off. She quickly tossed it under the table in a bid to destroy evidence. Parker, also feeling sheepish, albeit due to another reason, avoided looking at his mate as he flashed his sharp teeth at his cubs. There was still soup at the mouths of those little leopards, perfect evidence of their crime. This was especially true for Third, from whose mouth hung a strip of noodle. He quickly stuck out his tongue to lick it, but instead of slurping the noodle into his mouth, it ended up falling onto the table. The scary thing was, Parkers vision followed the strip of noodle as it fell onto the table. Feeling yet more sheepish, Third retreated a step and fell onto the floor with a loud thud. Eh! Bai Qingqing hurriedly walked over to check on them. The instant Third got up he hid behind his mommy. Seeing that her kid was fine, Bai Qingqings heart was put to ease. Forget it, Im already full. Stop scolding them. Roar~ Third rubbed against his mommys body aggrievedly. A sense of relief washed over Parker. Seems like Qingqing had forgotten all about pranking him. As for Bai Qingqing, she secretly stole a glance at Parkers neck and saw a bald patch. How could she dare to braid his fur again? 1 Parker transformed into a human and asked, not assured, Youre really full? I can go and cook one more bowl. I think the fire is still burning. I really am full, said Bai Qingqing. Seeing as there was still a layer of soup in the bowl, Parker set it down on the floor and said, Little rascals, come over and eat. Roar! The cubs roared merrily and came together once more. After licking the bowl clean, they started licking the fur beside each others mouths. Looking at her kids intimate interaction, it suddenly struck Bai Qingqing that Parker also had such brothers of his own. Oh right, why have I never seen your brothers before? asked Bai Qingqing. Parker raised his brows and said, Well, they do wish to see you. But I gave them a good beating and chased them away. This was a common behavior among the males in every tribeas the males in the same litter resembled each other a lot, it was easy for females to mix them up since they typically had a dull sense of smell. Those who werent able to find spouses would disguise as their brothers and mate with those females. Due to the similarities between the brothers, the females usually wouldnt cancel their spousal relationships with them after the deed. It was an extremely opportunistic tactic. Chapter 652 - Curtis the Great Beauty Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Things like this happened from time to time in the City of Beastmen, so every male would be wary against their blood brothers. Why? Unable to understand, Bai Qingqing was both shocked and angry. Multiple births! Will they look very similar to Parker? Ah! Just the thought of it sounds fun. How could Parker chase them away? I really want to punch someone! With your dull sense of smell, wouldnt it be terrible if you mistake them for me? Bai Qingqing, who frequently mixed up the little triplets downstairs, didnt sound as confident now. How is that possible? Even if I fail to tell them apart, I can still call out the name. Hmph! Parker scoffed and said, Whoever you call Parker, they will respond to it. Ah? Bai Qingqing looked confused. Parker flicked her on the head. Stupid, how can anyone not like you when youre so pretty? Because of you, those brothers of mine have been pestering me endlessly. Realization suddenly dawned on her, making her feel helpless. Curtis, what about you? Bai Qingqing asked in passing, You got separated from them, werent you? Curtis, who had eaten all his brothers in the same birth, smiled and said nothing. Since he didnt wish to speak, there was nothing Bai Qingqing could do to make him open his mouth, so she wisely stopped asking. Seeing Curtiss head of smooth red hair and stroking her own afro-hairdo, she felt psychologically imbalanced. No way, she couldnt be the only one sticking out like a sore thumb! Curtis, let me comb your hair. Bai Qingqing walked over to him excitedly with a comb. Curtis gazed at her and said dotingly, Up to you. Overjoyed, she knelt behind him and kissed him on the back of his head. Youre the best. As Parker kept away the bowl and chopsticks, he glanced at them before leaving. Seeing how happy she looked with the snake beastman, he felt a tinge of regret. Should I not have rejected Qingqings pranking earlier? Bai Qingqing wickedly created small braids all over Curtiss head, and it took several hours to complete the task. After she was done, she retreated several steps to look at her creation. She was amazed by the sight. With several tens of slim braids on his head, not only did Curtis not appear feminine, there was now a hint of a stern temptation of abstinence amidst the usual coldness. He looked as noble and elegant as a mysterious priest one read in Western folklore. Does it look good? Curtis cocked his head sideways to ask as he peered at her reaction. Bai Qingqing nodded and responded with an Mm, before snapping out of her reverie, her cheeks flushing. Gazing at her, Curtis suddenly smiled. Without his messy hair covering his face, his perfect face was revealed in its entirety, making his smile appear all the more charming. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Bai Qingqings heart rate escalated to an absurd level. She screamed internally: Ah! This is against the rules! No matter how long Ive arrived here, I cant resist the men of this world! Oh well, since he was her spouse anyway, it didnt matter if she went boy-crazy. Bai Qingqing had given up hopes of ever recovering from this symptom. As the heavy downpour descended throughout the entire forest, a human figure could vaguely be seen moving slowly within, stumbling along and seemingly in a sorry state. On this rainy day, the eagle beastmen diligently guarded the village and didnt dare to lax even a little. They noticed the figure moving among the plants in the first instance it appeared. Female? He quickly flew over, and upon confirming that it really was a female, immediately called for his companions. Screech~ The screeching of the eagles weaved through the rain and reverberated throughout the entire village. Having made a little house (which was somewhat like a doghouse) for the leopard cubs, Winston went off to build the house. When the eagle screeches entered his ears, he halted in his actions. Winston was able to understand these simple signals made by the eagle tribe as he was surrounded by eagle beastmen since he was young. After he came of age, as he was disdained due to the scar on his face, he spent even more time around the eagle beastmen, taking on the responsibility of guarding the City of Beastmen. Chapter 653 - The Shameless Rosa Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the village had just been constructed, plus with the threat from the floating beasts, Winston couldnt afford to be careless. Sighing, he set aside whatever he was working on and went over to check. By the time Winston returned to the village, the eagle beastman had ridden a female back, and many males in the village had also run out. Female? Winston paused for a moment, before striding over to check on her. The female on the black eagles back was covered in scars from head to toe. Although her skin was nowhere comparable to Bai Qingqings, it was considered relatively tender and fair compared to ordinary females. Judging from her figure, one could tell that she was very young. Moreover, she was a tiger female, and there werent any spousal marks on her. How could such a young female roam in the wilderness all by herself? Could it be that someone was taking revenge on them and deliberately found a tiger female and placed her on their territory to establish an imposing air? The female was so cold that she kept shivering. After gliding down from the back of the black eagle, she tightly gripped his wings and refused to let go. Maniac joy erupted in the black eagles eyes. Only then did he recall that he had the right to ask to be her mate since he had rescued her. And looking at the reaction of the female, she seemed to be very reliant on him. Where did you come from? Winston asked in his deep voice. The females body trembled violently before turning stiff, as though she just heard something terrifying. With a doubtful frown, Winston reached out to pinch her chin, forcing her to turn her head around. Winston was stunned to see who it was. Rosa?! It had only been a year since he last saw her. Yet, even though Rosas body still appeared young, her brown short hair had turned withered and discolored, like dry weeds lying on her head. Also, her face seemed to have aged by ten years. Although one could still tell she used to be a beauty, she was far from being hailed as the number one beauty in a city; in fact, it would be a stretch to consider her looks average. After all, no matter how beautiful a female was, they couldnt compare with the gorgeous males. Besides, health was also one of the considerations in males assessment of females beauty. Only with good health would the females be better able to procreate. Being the first to snap out of her trance, an ecstatic expression was revealed on Rosas face. Ah! Ahhh Yet, when she opened her mouth, she could only utter single-syllable words. If one looked carefully, they could see that her mouth was horrifyingly cleanwith the absence of a tongue. Irritation flashed across Winstons eyes. Where did you pick her up? Send her back there. Screech? The eagle beastman let out a screech of disbelief. Winstons words made Rosa fly into a panic. She pounced towards him and grabbed his leg. Ah! Ah! Ah! With her head raised, she kept shaking her head as she gazed at Winston, an intense pleading look in her eyes. She even went on to kiss Winstons legs, the arrogance and elegance she used to display nowhere to be seen now. Winston instantly felt all the hairs on his body stand up, and the irritation on his face intensified. He attempted to shake off the person clinging onto his leg, but this was the first time he came across a female with such great strength, so great that he couldnt shake her off. Seems like something has happened in the village. Bai Qingqing stood up with her belly protruding outwards, then went to the tree hole entrance and looked down. Her eyes immediately widened. The white-furred Winston was very easy to recognize. She also could tell that the lump of meat hanging onto his leg was a female. Of course, she wouldnt suspect Winston of cheating on her, but looking at that image really left a sour taste in her mouth. Bai Qingqing raised a hand and flung a comb at him. As she watched the comb fly out, she let out a shriek and screamed, My comb! Upon hearing her voice, Winston got flustered and lost his ability to control his strength, kicking the female away immediately. With a muffled cry, Rosa collapsed upon the wet muddy ground. The mud on her body then speedily rinsed off in the rain, revealing the original color of her skin. Only then did realization dawned on the eagle beastman. He had thought that this female was fond of him. He hadnt expected her to so shamelessly cling onto the tiger king. Chapter 654 - Of Course I Like Winston Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It dawned on him that the female didnt feel anything special towards him and was now changing her target now that she saw someone more powerful. A dejected feeling rose in the black eagle. But still, he transformed into a human and shielded the female. I found her all by herself outside the village, and she wasnt accompanied by other beastmen. Why dont we let her stay in the village? The eagle beastman proposed after transforming into a young man. His attention fully focused on the tree where his home was, Winston said irritably, Then, go and find! Heart trembling, the eagle beastman immediately transformed into an eagle and walked to the females side. Screech~ He shoved at Rosa with his beak, prompting her to climb onto his back. However, Rosa constantly retreated, shouting muffled sounds as she did so. It seemed like she was saying Im not leaving. Feeling extremely sorry for her, the eagle beastman thought that if this female would cling to him and not go to other males, even at the risk of being chased out of the village, he would oppose the tiger kings decision. Sensing that the tiger kings patience was waning, he didnt dare delay things. He immediately grabbed the females arms with his claws and took flight amidst the females piercing screams. The females body was exposed without any form of concealment in front of the many male beastmen. As she swung her legs wildly and was taken to the skies, they could even clearly see her private parts. Bai Qingqing, who couldnt bear to look, decided to forget about her comb and went back into the tree hole. After Winston successfully found the comb, he looked up and didnt see Bai Qingqing and started panicking. Did she get the wrong idea? She doesnt even like me that much, to begin with. Will she abandon me because of this? With his heart torn by anxiety, Winston held the comb between his jaws and speedily climbed up the tree. Whats the matter with that female? Winstons attitude towards her was so weird. Why did he just chase her away like that? Bai Qingqing wondered to herself. Not that she actually heard the conversation that went on down there. But if he was making that female stay, he wouldnt have made her go in the heavy rain. Instead, he would more likely find somewhere for her to warm up first. You like Winston? Curtis suddenly asked in an icy voice. Did you fling the comb because you saw Winston talking with another female? Ah? Bai Qingqing was caught off-guard by this sudden question. In the fourth story, Winston also froze, and his breathing halted involuntarily. Recalling her reaction earlier, that was concrete evidence. She couldnt possibly deny it. She lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said, Since Ive accepted the fact that Ive become mates with Winston, of course, I would mind seeing him behave intimately with other females. As for whether I like him or not of course I do. Dong! Something seemed to have fallen on the ground from the tree hole downstairs. Winston widened his eyes in disbelief, his pupils speedily expanding. As for Curtis, he tightened the rear-end of his snakes tail and cast a glance towards the entrance of the tree hole downstairs with killing intent in his eyes. Who? Bai Qingqing asked upon hearing that sound, Babies, was that you? Howl~ The cubs, lying belly-down on the nest Winston constructed for them, responded to their mommy lazily. Gripped by nervousness, Winston didnt dare make a sound. Seeing that the cubs had already taken the rap for him, he simply went to the wall and panted heavily with his back leaning against it. Bai Qingqing saw that Curtiss expression wasnt quite right. In order to maintain harmony in the family, she hurriedly explained, I like plenty of peopleMolly, Bluepool, Harvey, Parkers parents, and also my family and classmates back in the world where I come from. Winston is one of them. 1 Oh? The murderous intent in Curtiss eyes dissipated a little. But still, he clearly wasnt satisfied with this answer. 1 But those words were enough to make Winston plunge down from the clouds onto Earth. Though his mouth remained open, his breathing had calmed down. Its wishful thinking on my part to think that Qingqing actually likes me. Chapter 655 - Family Conflict Averted Winston smiled bitterly in silence. It was already very good that Qingqing didnt blame him for forcibly mating with her. And she even regarded him as a friend. He ought to feel content. But why did his heart ache so terribly? Bai Qingqing continued, The relationship between Winston and I is more like kinship. After we became spouses, my attitude towards him seems to have changed a little. But since hes already my mate, he would be too pitiful if I simply regard him as a tool for hard manual labor. The killing intent in Curtiss eyes vanished completely, and his expression grew gentler. Youre too softhearted. But if Snow wasnt so softhearted, he wouldnt have received so much affection in response. Hence, he could accept such an explanation. Bai Qingqings taut nerves finally eased. At last, a conflict was averted. The pain in Winstons heart eased a little, and his lips arched in a smile. If not for that scar spread across his entire face, he would definitely be a handsome dude that gave off a wild vibe. He picked up the comb, walked to the cubs nest entrance, and placed it in their nest. Help me hand this to your mommy, Winston said extremely softly. Roar? After patting their little heads, Winston exited the tree hole. As the nest was too warm, the cubs couldnt bear to move. The three cubs heads squeezed together as they attempted to sink their teeth into each other. Eventually, Third suffered defeat and was chased out with that wooden comb. Bai Qingqing was just about to walk to the tree hole entrance to retrieve her comb when Third came over with it between his jaws. She exclaimed delightedly, Third, did you help Mommy find this? Thank you! Roar roar roar~ Third roared a few times at her. Though she had no idea what he was saying, she simply took that as agreement and stroked his head vigorously. Though Curtis was aware that Winston was here earlier, he said nothing. He knew Bai Qingqing very well. If she came to learn that Winston had heard what she said, she would definitely feel guilty. In that case, it was better for her to remain ignorant. The rain didnt weaken, and large and small puddles had already formed on the ground. Winston ran to the edge of the village to check. There must be more to Rosas arrival than met the eyea female couldnt possibly travel such great distances through the mountains, someone must have brought her here. Either that or she escaped halfway while her village was migrating. The eagle beastman who caught Rosa flew back. When he caught sight of the white tiger, he quickly flew downwards, the female in his claws in a half-conscious state. He gently set the female upon the muddy ground, then landed on the ground and transformed into a human, anxiety clouding his face. Tiger king, I didnt find any beastmen in the vicinity. The female seems to have fallen ill. Why dont we let her stay on in the village for now? Or else she will die! Winston walked up and sniffed Rosas breathing, then nudged her with his head. [Rosa?] In a daze, Rosa heard Winstons voice but didnt respond. She appeared to be unconscious. Huff! Winston emitted a puff of breath as he growled in a deep voice. Does that mean consent? The eagle beastman asked testingly. Seeing that the tiger beastman didnt object, his face lit up in joy. The eagle beastman helped Rosa up and comforted her. Ill bring you to the village right away. With that, he transformed into an eagle and flew towards the village speedily and steadily. Winston continued roaming in the forest, which had ditches strewn all over. Apart from the flow of water on the ground, he sharply discovered traces of beasts crawling. Seems like some animals that crawled. Are the floating beasts spread over such a wide area? Or are they migrating again? Hopefully, the floating beasts were preparing to leave. Although they didnt fear those floating beasts, it would be terrible if they entered the village with the flow of the river and ended up hurting the females and baby beastmen. Chapter 656 - Feigning Ignorance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Roar~ He was still deep in thought when a leopards cry rang out not far away. Winston looked over and saw a leopard biting onto a floating beast and running toward him. Parker changed into his human form and said, Hey! Go catch a floating beast as well. I realized that floating beasts have very tender flesh, it should be easy for Qingqing to bite into them. Ill roast it for her to try it today. Well have this for dinner. Roar! Winston nodded and quickly tracked down a floating beasts crawling trail and found it hiding in a puddle. He killed it with a bite and dragged it out. The two of them dragged the floating beasts back to the village. Bai Qingqing was talking to Anan in her stomach. When she saw they were back, she immediately asked, Whats the matter with that female just now? Why didnt she have clothes on? Winston, why did you chase her away? It couldnt be that she had hugged onto his leg that Winston did this to clear his name, right? Shed feel bad about it. Shes Rosa, Winston said. Bai Qingqing raised her head abruptly, her face turning pale from surprise. What? The female from the tiger tribe? Parker could vaguely remember this female because he detested her too much. When they first met, he was at a competitive phase of his life. However, he was accused by Rosa to be a male who forced himself on a female. If it wasnt because his father was a beast king, hed have been forced to become mates with Rosa. He was driven out of the City of Beastmen and eventually had the chance to save Bai Qingqing. This caused his dislike for Rosa to become a little fainter. However, Rosa almost killed Bai Qingqing later on, and Parker hated her to the core. Good riddance! Parker said angrily, not harboring any protective feelings toward her. Bai Qingqing broke out in a sweat but also felt warm from Parkers partiality. Winston took a look at her expression and lowered his head. I didnt find her companions, so I got people to bring her back again. Bai Qingqing said, Huh? Winston quickly said, Ill send her away immediately once I find beastmen from other tribes. If I cant find her original companions, then Ill just find a random village to send her away to. I wont let you feel annoyed by seeing her. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Dont be anxious. Just do what you have to, as long as shes sent away. Bai Qingqing naturally couldnt stand Rosa. Hating her was one thing, but she was warier of her vicious mindset. She was afraid that Rosa would hurt her children. En. Winston nodded solemnly. As Third had received their mothers praise, both Eldest and Second were jealous. When they heard their father coming back, they finally crawled out of their nest. Howl howl! Hooowwwwlll! They cried out noisily. Parker threw a glance at Winston and then looked at Third. Third touched his mouth with his paw, then called out weakly. What are they talking about? They seem as if they are in a meeting. Bai Qingqing smiled. Parker said, Its nothing. Its just that Third brought the comb over and the two of them felt uncomfortable. They said that the comb was given by Winston. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide, and her heart sank. Did Winston hear what she said earlier? Winston said, I was in a hurry to go out to check on things, so I passed the comb to the cubs. Is anything the matter? Bai Qingqing saw that his attitude was natural as if he hadnt heard anything. She felt a little more at ease. Did you hear my conversation with Curtis? Bai Qingqing couldnt feel at ease and asked. What conversation? Winston didnt wish for her to feel troubled and asked as if he couldnt understand what was going on. Hed just take whatever Bai Qingqing gave him. He didnt need her to be burdened. Chapter 657 - : Alligator Meat Tastes Good Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing felt completely at ease. Its nothing. Winston said, Then, Ill be going out. Bai Qingqing could guess that he was going out to build the house. She immediately said, Is it something urgent? If it isnt, then just stay at home. Well make a larger animal skin so that itll be sufficient for us to sleep in. Both Parker and Winston looked toward the bedding at the same time. Turned out that she had noticed that only half of Winstons body was sleeping on the animal skin. Bai Qingqing got up and walked up to the wooden chest, tossing out animal skins. She grinned and said, Anyway, the tree hole is so big. We can just sew a large piece of animal skin and lay it out on the ground. Well be able to sleep however we want then. The tree hole was only over ten square meters, so Bai Qingqings idea wasnt extravagant. However, even if she wished for the castle they had stayed in the past to be completely laid with animal skin, the three males wouldnt refuse her either. As long as it could make her more comfortable. Curtis personally sewed things together, and it didnt take long for an animal skin blanket to be completed. There was both black and white fur, and it looked quite good on the ground. Ahh! Its really comfortable! Bai Qingqing lay in the middle of the tree hole, stretching out her hands and legs. If it wasnt for her big stomach, shed be rolling on the ground. She turned her head and saw Parker, then said, You will have to clean your paws before coming up in the future. It wont be easy to wash such a big piece of animal skin if it gets dirty. Parker often slept in his nest with his legs covered in mud. After a night of sleep, his legs would miraculously become cleanthe mud would have fallen into the grass pile. Due to this, Bai Qingqing would often turn the grass pile out to clean the soil. Having grown up in modern society, she wasnt able to accept this and thus had often nagged him about this. Parker said unhappily, Itll be gone after it dries, anyway. Bai Qingqing glared at him before he said unwillingly, Alright. When I come back in the future, Ill change into my human form and wash my legs. Thats better. Bai Qingqing nodded, feeling satisfied. She then said to the leopard cubs, You guys will also have to wait for your legs to dry before entering. Understand? Howl howl The leopard cubs replied. Winston quietly looked at his legs and dug out a piece of soil hidden between his toes. He quietly threw it downstairs. After the animal skin was sewn up, Winston still went out. He sent a group of beastmen to search for Rosas companions nearby and also to keep watch on the floating beasts traces. At lunchtime, Parker roasted floating beast meat and added a few pieces into Bai Qingqings soup. The floating beast had a hard exterior, but the flesh inside was tender and delicious. They tasted like braised pig head. Bai Qingqing tasted the difference from the first bite and asked in surprise, What meat is this? Its delicious. Hearing that, Parker became excited and said, This is a floating beast. I only noticed it today. Its good that you like it. Ill catch them for you every day in the future. Pffft! Bai Qingqing spat out the noodles in her mouth and coughed. Then, a strand of noodles came out from her nose as well, hanging down next to her mouth, looking ridiculous. Alligator? Could that thing be eaten? Parker was surprised by Bai Qingqings skill. He reached out and drew out the noodle. Bai Qingqings nose felt uncomfortable from the salted water and tears gushed down. She kept on wiping away her snot while flipping through the alligator meat. Its good! Bai Qingqing nodded in certainty. At the same time, she started to wonder if the floating beasts were the same as the alligators she knew. If they were, then itd be hard for her to eat this. After she had finished eating, Parker took care of the dishes before bringing the cubs down for food. Quite a number of beastmen had caught floating beasts to try them today. No one had expected that this try eventually caused them to continue eating floating beasts for the entire raining season. Chapter 658 - Rosa’s Experience Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rosa slept for an entire day and woke up the next day. Based on the customs, she slept in the house of the eagle beastman who had saved her. The moment she woke up, she grabbed onto the eagle beastman and cried out non-stop. You want to look for the tiger king? The eagle beastman heart hung up as he asked this. However, Rosa nodded vigorously, causing him to be disappointed once again. The eagle beastman let out a sigh. Ill go ask for the tiger beastman. It was close to noon, and the heavy rainstorm that had continued for two days finally stopped. Bai Qingqing quickly came out to move her body. If she were to miss this chance, shed probably have to wait for many days before the next one came. Detoxifying green bean soup was being boiled under the tree and Parker couldnt leave. He instructed her, feeling worried, Walk slowly. Take care not to slip. He then called for the leopard cubs to follow her. I got it, Bai Qingqing replied, holding onto her stomach and walking carefully. Winston was called back by the eagle beastman and saw Bai Qingqings lean and small figure. She was walking outside by herself, having her two slender legs supporting her massive stomach. She was walking unsteadily, looking as if she could fall at any moment. Although she had the leopard cubs by her side, they were unable to change into human forms and could only cushion her back if she were to fall. Winston immediately ran over to support her. Why are you back? Bai Qingqing asked. Winston hesitated for a moment before saying honestly, Rosa is looking for me. Bai Qingqing paused and said, Since theres nothing to do, Ill go with you. Okay. The eagle beastman lived in a high place. When they arrived at the tree, he turned into his beast form and flew up to bring Rosa down. Rosa was wearing a tube top from coarse fur and an animal skin skirt. She trembled in the cold wind, looking a little pitiful. When she saw Bai Qingqing, her eyes opened wide and her gaze darted to and fro between Winston and her. Ahh ahh ahh! She suddenly dashed up, grabbing onto Winstons arm, saying something anxiously. She felt a little more mentally-balanced when she heard that Bai Qingqing had been chased out of the City of Beastmen back then and was split up from all her mates. If it wasnt for Bai Qingqing, she wouldnt have been sold and wouldnt have landed in a state where no males wanted her. The males from those small villages were too much. She had only canceled the spousal relationship with the male they had forcibly arranged for her to be with after entering the new village but ended up being despised by everyone. Back in the City of Beastmen, she had chased off a number of males, but no one had dared to say anything about her. Later on, she was sold off again. She even met an old acquaintancethe ape king. The ape king was worse than the village. He had wanted to kill her, using her as bait to lure the floating beasts Thankfully, the leader of this village was Winston, and she would be safe if she could become mates with him. She hadnt expected that the detestable Bai Qingqing would appear as well. Seeing Bai Qingqings big stomach and the few leopard cubs next to her, Rosas eyes shot out a malicious glow. Bai Qingqing felt very uncomfortable from her gaze, but seeing how pitiful Rosa looked, she didnt fuss over it. But this was all she could do. She couldnt forgive Rosa. At the thought of the wolf beastman, Shuu, who had died from poisoning in order to save her, killing intent rose in Bai Qingqings heart. She felt exhilarated to see Rosa in such a bad state. Winston used his body to block Rosas gaze. What matter do you have to say? Ahhh ahhh! Rosa pointed to herself, then at Bai Qingqing. She was unwilling to give up and wanted Winston to make a choice. She didnt believe that Bai Qingqing would accept Winston. If she had a mate as strong as Curtis, she wouldnt care for an ugly male, even if the male was a four-striped beastman. Therefore, she had the confidence to let Winston choose. After all, they were from the same tribe. Everyone in the tribe doted on her. Winston was no exception. Chapter 659 - No One Is Allowed to Accept Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Winston was stronger, the things he gave her were better than anyone else. She could sense that Winston had taken care of her like he would his mate. 1 As long as she were to lower her stance, Winston would definitely return to her side. Rosa thought this confidently, looking at Winston with an affectionate gaze. It was true that Winston understood Rosa very well. He could understand her body language with one glance even though others would find it hard to. However, his countenance was dark as the bottom of a pot. He subconsciously looked toward Bai Qingqing, his expression only softening a little when he realized that she was looking in this direction. Ive already become mates with Qingqing, Winston said simply. Rosa completely stiffened up, opening her eyes big in disbelief. How was that possible? She dashed up, wanting to take a look at Bai Qingqings body. Bai Qingqing was given a fright and instinctively used her hand to protect her stomach. Winston put out his hand and stopped Rosa and grabbed onto her arms with one hand to suppress her. However, Rosa still saw the tiger tattoo on Bai Qingqings arm. She finally gave up. When she looked at Winston again, there wasnt any more of the pretense. There was only despise for the two of them. Winston didnt pay any heed to her thoughts but asked the eagle beastman coldly, Youre taking care of her? Screech With Bai Qingqing around, the eagle beastman didnt dare to change into his human form. He let out a cry. Winston said, Send her to the tribal head and let her be taken care of by males who already have mates. You dont have to care about her anymore. The eagle beastmans pitch-black eyes emitted a baffled gaze. After some hesitation, he summoned his courage and changed into his human form. Tiger king, I saved her. According to the rules, I have the priority in wooing her, the eagle beastman said, unwilling to give up on this good opportunity to get a mate. Females should be more or less the same. Although this female whom the tiger king called Rosa couldnt talk, at least she didnt have any other males. If he could be accepted, at the very least, he wouldnt have to vie for her affection with other males. Winstons expression turned cold, and he looked straight at the eagle beastman. Tell the tribal head that no males are allowed to become mates with her. Otherwise, theyll be driven out from the village! 2 The eagle beastman was shocked. Bai Qingqing was also surprised. He was so brutal! 1 Go on. The eagle beastman immediately withdrew his thoughts. He carried the struggling female in the tiger kings grasp and quickly headed for the tribal heads tree hole. Rosa struggled crazily in the eagle beastmans embrace, turning her head and crying out loudly toward Winston. If there were strong ape beastmen around, theyd definitely be able to understand the meaning in her unclear voiceYoull definitely regret this! Winston turned to Bai Qingqing, his expression instantly becoming soft. He looked at her, asking in concern, You werent given a scare, were you? Bai Qingqing shook her head, thinking: Rosa didnt scare me. You did. Seeing her in a daze, Winston felt worried. He carried her up horizontally, then quickly walked back to their tree. Parkers green bean soup was ready. He could smell Bai Qingqings scent with his back against the wind and called out, Qingqing, quickly come and drink it. He scooped up a bowl of green bean soup, then turned to discover that Bai Qingqing was being carried by Winston. His hand holding the bowl clenched uncontrollably, and green veins popped out from the back of his hand. Although he had long accepted the relationship between Winston and Bai Qingqing. However, when he saw them acting so intimately, he still felt extremely jealous. Bai Qingqing felt guilty as if she had been caught in an affair. She kicked out, and Winston immediately put her down. Come and drink. Parkers voice sounded a little cold. Bai Qingqing felt guilty and thus took the bowl from him honestly. The soup was very hot, so she blew on it while drinking. She only put down the bowl after she drank everything. Chapter 660 - Failed to Prank Curtis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Splash splash splash~ The sounds of rain rang once more, from light and sparse to heavy and dense. Parker stayed around to cook, while Winston carried Bai Qingqing up the tree hole. Ssss~ Curtis, who had been sleeping for a night, was awoken by the noise. He raised his braided head from his snakes body. Because of the braids, he didnt transform into his beast form. Aye~ Bai Qingqing grinned wickedly and stealthily came to his side. Curtis, let me comb your hair, she said fervently. Looking at Bai Qingqings fluffy afro-do, how could he not realize what she was up to? Still, he said indulgently, Okay. Beaming broadly, Bai Qingqing walked behind Curtis and loosened the braids one by one. Anxious to see the result, she even asked Winston to go over to help. Winston, come over and give me a hand. Winston, who was about to head out to build the house, halted in his footsteps. Ssss~ Curtis cast a dangerous glance at him, possessively coiling his snakes tail around Bai Qingqing and bringing her close to him, expressing his repulsion of outsiders. As the saying went, two tigers cannot share one mountain. Though Curtis wasnt a tiger, he was even more powerful and aggressive than one. That he was able to get along harmoniously with other males was already a miracle in itself. It was out of the question for him to help the other males and vice versa. Besides, Curtis wanted more intimate time alone with Bai Qingqing. Always one to opt for peace in the household, Winston wisely said, I have something to attend to. Ah? Bai Qingqing pouted. Alright, go and work then. If placed in the modern age, Winston would likely be labeled a workaholic through and through! Curtis was satisfied with his response. This tiger was more tactful than that leopard. If the opportunity arose, it wouldnt be a bad idea to let him split away some of Snows liking towards that leopard. As Bai Qingqing loosened the braids one by one, one could see that his icy hair strands had now turned into curls that were fixed in place. However, they gave off a heavy sensation and didnt seem very fluffy. She quickly combed his hair and retreated a few steps to size him up. Curtis merely revealed a faint smile, an indulgent look as ever on his face. His image did match his calm attitudethough his hair was curly, it wasnt as exaggerated as Bai Qingqings. With his fine little curls spreading behind his head, there was now an additional hint of devilish charm to his soft and gentle good looks. This new hairstyle made him resemble a sea demon residing in the depths of the ocean. Bai Qingqing pouted. Its exasperating comparing oneself to another human being! Curtis chuckled. Im a snake. Hmph! The disgruntled Bai Qingqing glared at him. Your hair is too heavy and doesnt fluff up. It will definitely work on Parker. But his hair simply doesnt grow long. Sigh! Oh, right. Something suddenly occurred to Bai Qingqing, making her edge closer to him and stare at his chin. Speaking of the comparisons between human beings and snakes, Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled that men would grow beards. Why had she never seen Curtis and Parker shave? She stroked Curtiss chin and observed that it was velvety smooth, perhaps he even had better skin than a girl. Some women with too high of a testosterone level would grow visible beards. What are you looking at? Curtis cocked his head sideways. She pinched his chin and asked, Dont you grow hair here? Why would there be hair there? Curtis asked, his eyes fixed upon Bai Qingqing as his mind rapidly searched for males with hairy chins. Lion beastmen! Does Snow fancy males with manes? When did she come across a lion male? Curtis started feeling worried. With an astonished gasp, Bai Qingqing marveled, Do you guys really not grow beards? It only took Bai Qingqing this long to realize because she was too young, and the guys she came into contact with were young men who basically didnt grow beards. Chapter 661 - Saw Something She Shouldn’t Have Seen If it was a mature woman with extensive experience, one week in the world of beastmen and she would have noticed this problem. Beard? Curtis shook his head. You like that? Bai Qingqing shook her head repeatedly. No! Those with beards are uncles! How could I possibly like that? Whats an uncle? Curtis raised another question. There werent complex forms of address in the world of beastmen, only the concept of Mom and Dad. Even Bai Qingqings leopard cubs addressed Curtis and Winston as their names in their heads. The old ones, Bai Qingqing said in passing. Immediately after, she covered her mouth with a hand, her eyes rolling towards Curtis. Indeed, Curtiss countenance darkened, and his soft and gentle voice lowered a pitch, sounding so icy it was as though it floated from a freezing season. You dont like me because Im old? Bai Qingqing wished she could just chop her tongue off. No. Bai Qingqing meekly explained, Youre not an uncle because you look young. So that still made him an uncle due to his age. Bai Qingqing also felt that her explanation didnt sound convincing. That was because she had always regarded Curtis as an uncle! Though Curtis had a soft, gentle, and insanely gorgeous face. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue and licked her lips. He said, Never mind, several tens of years later, there wont be a large gap between us. Mm, mm. Bai Qingqing exhaled and nodded repeatedly. As they were speaking, Parker entered with food. When Bai Qingqing was eating, Curtis stroked her head and said, Take a nap after you eat. Im going out now. As Curtis very rarely left the house, she quickly swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, Where are you going? The odor of floating beasts is too intense, even the rainwater cant mask it. Ill go over and take a look, and also take the chance to eat something, Curtis explained, then transformed into a snake and slithered out. Bai Qingqing didnt really mind though. More floating beasts just meant more meat to eat. When Curtis arrived at the city wall, he perched on top of it and peered at the world outside the village. Ssss~ Flicking out his tongue to capture the scent in the air, he detected floating beasts everywhere. But the city walls were thick and solid enough, and evenly constructed on the edges, making it difficult for wild animals to climb them. So long as the floating beasts werent able to enter, there shouldnt be too big of a problem. Curtis thus dismissed it from his mind and slithered out of the village in search of food. The heavy rainy season was the peak season in which females went into heat. Several days later, a large batch of females finished going into heat, and the village gradually became a pond that housed an army of frogs, with all sorts of moaning and animal howls ringing throughout the night, making for quite a lively scene. As Rosa hadnt yet recuperated, the tribal head didnt get his men to send her away for the time being. But unexpectedly, she went into heat at this time. Now, the bachelor males in the village couldnt sit still anymore, especially those eagle beastmen who didnt have much sense of belonging to this village, to begin with. They started weighing the pros and cons of bringing this female away from the village or to seek another female. But the heavens didnt give them much time to hesitate, for a group of gate-crashers suddenly flooded into their village the next morning. Roar! Angry tiger roars reverberated throughout the village amid the rain, breaking the tranquility they previously enjoyed. Awoken from her sleep, Bai Qingqing grumpily pulled the blanket to cover herself. Roar! Lying next to her, Winston also let out a low growl and climbed out of bed. Whats going on? Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and stuck out her head to look up at him. As though to respond to her, the next moment, the white tiger transformed into a human. Caught off-guard, Bai Qingqing accidentally caught sight of a large lump of something she shouldnt have seen. Chapter 662 - Attack of the Alligators Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Something terrible has happened! Winston said in an anxious tone. Lowering his head to see Bai Qingqings dumbfounded expression, his breathing halted and his body reacted instinctively. That object that was enormous, to begin with, instantly swelled to a scary size. Bai Qingqing gulped her saliva, then stiffly moved her neck and shifted her gaze away. Though she had seen it several times, why did it appear bigger than she had imagined every time she saw it? This time, with it dangling right in front of her face, it really looked pretty terrifying. 2 Did she really have intimate contact with that thing before? Unbelievable. She wondered if all human males were like that too, that perhaps she was just making a mountain out of a molehill. She suddenly felt a heavy sensation in her head, and her vision descended into darkness. Parker covered her with a blanket and cast an envious glance at Winstons reproductive organ. Though, his voice sounded perfectly serious. Qingqing, be good and stay in the blanket so you dont catch a cold. You can get out of bed after the food is ready. As he spoke, Parker got up and asked Winston, What happened? Winston forced his imagination away; he nearly thought that Bai Qingqing was attracted to his body. As more and more tiger roars entered his ears, Winston obtained more information. He said, Last night a lot of floating beasts floated into the village with the river current and are maniacally attacking beastmen right now. Really? Parker seemed doubtful. He walked to the tree hole entrance and pried away the grass to look downwards. What he saw made him draw in a breath of cold air. There were floating beasts everywhere on the ground. The originally green grass plains had turned into a green flower bed with black spots, with all those floating beasts upon them. Wrapped in a blanket, Bai Qingqing also ran over. She finally got to see with her own eyes what the legendary floating beasts looked like. They bore a resemblance to the alligators indeed, except the floating beasts had bigger mouths and more resilient shells. Also, their four limbs could prop up their bodies and enable them to run faster and move more nimbly than alligators. Bai Qingqing was pretty certain that if she were chased by one of these floating beasts, she wouldnt be able to outrun it. Just as she was engrossed in watching, the tree hole suddenly vibrated tremendously, making Bai Qingqing let out a shriek and nearly suffer a fall. Winston and Parker caught hold of her at the same time. Now, even Curtis was startled. Ssss~ He, too, crawled out and stuck out a section of his body to take a clearer look at the ground. So it turned out, a floating beast just slammed its tail against the tree in which they resided. Theres a floating beast bumping against our tree. Ill go down and take care of it, said Curtis. Bai Qingqing widened her mouth. Looking at her home, a tree hole of ten plus square meters and length of approximately four meters, inclusive of the tree barks thickness of several meters, she conservatively estimated the tree in which she resided to have a diameter of at least ten meters. The floating beasts had a thickness of about two water buffaloes stomachs. Including their tails, they were only about seven to eight meters long. How was it that they had such incredible might to be able to shake a tree with a diameter of ten meters? Curtis glided down the tree trunk, and the floating beast instantly turned its head to attack. Hissing, Curtis opened his mouth to bite at the floating beast in a ferocious and swift move. Clang! Though Curtis managed to sink his fangs into the floating beasts neck, it wasnt at all hurt due to its resilient shell. With a swing of its thick and strong tail, its body abruptly dashed forwards and it opened its mouth to launch a counter-attack. Visibly enraged, Curtiss blood-red eyes were so intense that it seemed like blood was about to drip from them. Just as the floating beast charged at him in an attempt to bite, he raised his upper body and coiled around a tree branch above and slammed his snakes tail heavily against his opponent! Pa! A deafening sound exploded as the floating beast turned lifeless from the impact of his tail, opening its mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood mixed with its internal organs. Its body, stomach, and shell on its back, now embedded in the ground, were glued together. After a final floundering of its four boat oar-like limbs, its head fell motionless and it stopped moving entirely. Chapter 663 - Chaos Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Up there, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to ask Curtis to come up when his coiled body around a tree branch shook. Pa! The tree branch snapped, and Curtis collapsed into a pile on the ground. Ssss~ Immediately after falling down, he raised his head to look at her. Bai Qingqing blinked, seeing something that resembled a look of defeat in his snake eyes. Were her eyes playing tricks on her? Curtis shook his body and joined in the battleground to slay the floating beasts. Hadnt he said that he would leave the tribe to settle the minor problems so the males in the village could toughen up? Curtis ultimately was too embarrassed to stand by and do nothing, huh? Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled. Why do these floating beasts look like theyve gone crazy? With his brows tightly furrowed, Parker patted Bai Qingqings shoulder reassuringly. Dont be scared, were here to protect you. Bai Qingqing shook her head and said with ease, Im not scared. Roar~ The leopard cubs came running over and squirmed into their mommys bed. Parker merely cast a glance at them and didnt tell them off. Winston said, Im going down to kill the floating beasts now. You stay here and protect Qingqing and the cubs. Okay, Parker said. They were, after all, a family. In the face of danger, the males would temporarily set aside their differences and fight the enemy together. The torrential rain could no longer mask the intense odor of blood in the air. Bang! Bai Qingqing watched as the tree opposite theirs collapsed to the ground with a resounding crash. That was Beckys home. Roar! The tiger beastman standing next to the tree let out an enraged roar, which ended up attracting the attention of the floating beast that knocked his home down. Suddenly, it was one versus three, instead of one versus two. Bai Qingqing nervously gazed around for the tree hole and saw the tiny heads of a few baby tigers sticking out from a tree hole as they charged towards the tiger beastman battling those floating beasts. Bai Qingqings heart clenched, and she nearly let out a scream. She shoved at Parker next to her. Quickly go and help them. Becky has only one partner, she wont be able to cope. Parker was a little hesitant. Regardless of how dangerous the situation was for others, he couldnt rescue them at the risk of endangering his own mates safety. Thankfully, Winston noticed what was going on over there and went over to help. The danger was resolved in no time. Though the floating beasts were being killed off one by one, the sounds of giant trees crashing to the ground repeatedly rang in the vicinity, making it clear that the beastmen werent at an absolute advantage. Roar~ The roars of tigers reverberated throughout the tree hole. From the particularly deep voice, Bai Qingqing could tell that it belonged to Winston. Whats the matter? she asked as she walked to the passageway in the lower level. Can you let Becky hide in our house for the time being? Winston raised his head and asked her from below. Of course, Bai Qingqing replied without hesitation. Only then did Winston send Becky up. However, the latter started screaming and struggling, her head turned towards the entrance of the tree hole. I think she doesnt wish to be apart from Ford. How about you let him in as well? suggested Bai Qingqing. Winston froze. Parker instantly voiced his objection. How can we let a male come in? What situation are we in now! Bai Qingqing said anxiously. Realizing that she sounded a little harsh, she tried her best to soften her tone as she said, Let him stay in the bottom level and not come up. Will this do? Whats more, dont forget that this used to be Beckys home in the past. Parker reluctantly agreed, and Winston then let Ford enter. Becky cast a glance at Bai Qingqing, before pouncing into the embrace of her male. Ill let you take care of the situation under the tree, Winston said to Ford with a cold countenance. Ford responded gratefully. Winston arranged for his men to guard the rivers in the first instance. After battling for half a day, the beastmen finally finished off the floating beasts who invaded the village. They could finally rest. Chapter 664 - The Floating Beasts Were Attracted Here by a Female The moment Curtis came back, he chased Ford away. Pitiful Becky could only hide from the rain under the tree with her mate due to her heavy reliance on him. The beastmen gathered at Bai Qingqings home entrance, with the tribal head standing in the front and respectfully asking Winston who was facing everyone. Your Majesty, according to your instructions, Ive sent my men to block all the river entrances leading into the village with sharp rocks. Being stupid creatures, the floating beasts would knock themselves dead by barging forcefully. Mm. Winston nodded his head in satisfaction. The tribal heads countenance, however, didnt improve and remained clouded with worry. Its like these floating beasts had gone berserk. All of them gathered outside the city walls, and there are way more of them than we had imagined. They banged against the walls with total disregard for their lives, and even drilled holes in the ground. The tribal head looked helpless. Weve got to continue killing them. I wonder how long it will take us, and how many beastmen will end up wounded or dead from this. Someone from the crowd of beasts voiced his resentment. This was supposed to be mating season, and now our plans are foiled! The tribal head immediately turned his head and shot that tiger an imposing stare. Winston, however, fell silent for a moment and then suddenly said, Mating season? What? The tribal head gazed at him with a questioning look. Winston said, Seems like the floating beasts sudden insane behavior has something to do with the mating season. The enlightened beastmen unanimously nodded in agreement. Right! Every time I sniff the scent of females going into heat, I will get especially restless and fretful. I bet the same applies to the floating beasts. Me too. I lose all control of myself. Moreover, the females who were primarily targeted were all in heat. This males voice was particularly loud and clear, rage evident in his tone. Either the females are in heat, or theyre pregnant. Im certain the floating beasts are attracted here because of our females! Many males agreed with what this male suggested. Upon hearing this, Bai Qingqing, standing at the tree hole entrance, gazed at her own males. So it turned out the scent of one in heat had such a great influence on the males. Without the capacity for self-control, the floating beasts unleashed all their might. If even the beastmen acted as their hearts willed them to, they would probably be even more terrifying than the floating beasts. Wouldnt they be in a terrible state when she went into heat every month in the future? The tribal head sighed. Well, were unlucky in that they happened to crawl here just as the peak mating season comes with the heavy rainy season. Once they multiply, it will be difficult to chase them away. Winston felt that things couldnt have been so coincidental. However, he didnt voice his opinion on their comments and merely said, There are too many floating beasts. They might break the barrier any time, so we need to have the females stay together and dispatch a part of our manpower to protect them. The rest will come with me outside the city to slay them! Roar! Screech! The tiger beastmen and eagle beastmen responded unanimously. After making all the necessary arrangements, Winston went up to the fifth story. He took a look at Bai Qingqing, then said to Curtis, Ive asked my tribesmen to send the females to a large stone cave nearby. What about Qingqing? Not going, Curtis promptly answered. Bai Qingqing, who also didnt wish to leave her warm and comfortable nest, suddenly felt glad about Curtiss aloof temperament. She said, Floating beasts can swim. We cant even let them hide in Bluepools bubbles. Not only that, its highly inconvenient in the water, and it can only be a temporary hiding spot. Winston explained, Well need to spend some time killing the floating beasts this time. Oh. Bai Qingqing nodded. Trying to be happy amidst adverse circumstances, she said, Well get to eat delicious alligator meat for some time. Hehehe Parker smiled and flicked a finger against her forehead. Glutton! Just like this, all the males in the village moved out to the large tree hole, and only Bai Qingqing remained in her tree hole. But with Curtis around, she was safer than any of the other females. Chapter 665 - Winston Came Back to Warm the Bed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing had no idea how intense the battle was out there. The only thing she was aware of was that she never got to see Winston during the day, but he would show up punctually at night before bed. The instant he laid upon his nest, he would doze off. And he would get up right after Parker prepared breakfast for her in the morning. She had a suspicious feeling Winston deliberately came back to warm up her bed. 1 Occasionally, a floating beast would slip into the village here and there. Look, one was down there battling a beastman. Roar! The leopards roars sounded a little panicked. Thinking it was Parker, the worried Bai Qingqing went to the entrance to take a look. A leopard was deadlocked in battle with a floating beast much larger than himself. As the floating beasts defensive capabilities were high, the leopard had difficulty sinking his claws into his opponent. Judging from his physique, Bai Qingqing felt that the leopard wasnt Parker. Harvey, is that you? Bai Qingqing called out to him. 1 Roar~ The leopard glanced up at her. This moment of letting his guard down nearly gave the floating beast a chance to successfully sneak an attack on him. The leopard only narrowly managed to dodge this fatal blow by retreating several meters. Then, another leopard came pouncing over, leaping onto the floating beasts back directly. Bai Qingqing could tell that was Parker at one glance. Comparatively, she suddenly felt that Parker was extremely valiant. Despite having a powerful bite, floating beasts had feeble strength when it came to opening their mouths. Parker only had to pin his claw upon the floating beasts mouth, and it wasnt able to open it anymore. It was now at Parkers mercy. Several minutes later, Parker bit the floating beast to death and dragged it back home. After panting for a while, Harvey picked up a bag lying by the side with his jaws and trailed behind Parker. There was a fragmented piece of cloth on the ground, from the skirt he accidentally burst through when he abruptly transformed into a leopard to counter the floating beasts attack. Leopards without any animal stripes had pretty much the same level of capability as a wild leopard. If the medicinal herbs hadnt fallen beside the floating beast, he would long have climbed up a tree to preserve his life. Great, we get to eat floating beast meat again. Bai Qingqing clapped her hands and cheered from the entrance. Just as she was wondering how they could finish this enormous creature by themselves, Parker transformed into a human and ripped the floating beast apart in a few strokes. With the heavy and solid shell removed, its size shrunk by half, and even then half of what remained were bones. Seems like just enough food to satisfy Parker at one meal. Roar~ Harvey called out to him and tossed the bag of medicinal herbs beside him. Parker looked up at Bai Qingqing and said, Qingqing, toss down an animal skin skirt. Harveys going to do a check-up on you. Oh. Bai Qingqing quickly turned around in search of a skirt. She found one that Parker didnt wear much at the bottom of the chest and threw it down the tree hole. Harvey transformed into a human at an angle not visible to her and put on the skirt, then climbed up the tree in an unperturbed manner. Doctors were the only males who could enter the homes of other beastmen freely. Still, Bai Qingqing was worried. She instantly informed Curtis about it. The latter responded by hiding his head within the coils of his body, because you know, out of sight, out of mind. Harvey came up more slowly than Bai Qingqing had imagined. But that was probably because she was used to the speed at which her males moved, hence the illusion of slowness. In reality, a leopard climbed up a tree faster than other beastmen. Hows the fetal movement now? Harvey asked as he gazed at her tummy. She replied happily, The baby moves once every day. How long between each movement? Harveys question was straight to the point. Her expression turned a tad bitter. Having been pregnant with leopard cubs before, she naturally knew by contrast how quiet this baby was being. Once half a day I guess. I think maybe shes lazier, replying with a smile, Bai Qingqings words were meant to convince Harvey, as well as comfort herself internally. Harveys brows could first be seen furrowing deeply, before instantly easing. He comforted. Its great that the baby moves now. Ive picked some herbs that are nourishing for pregnant women and have already given it to Parker. Do remember to eat them. Mm. Thanks, Bai Qingqing said gratefully. Chapter 666 - Distributing Food to the Females in the Cave Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Harvey gazed outside and asked, Why are there suddenly so many floating beasts? When did they come? Several days ago. I heard that theyre attracted here by the scent of females in heat. I dont know, either. Bai Qingqing shrugged and said, Do be careful when youre outside, especially when youre drinking water. A warm fuzzy feeling welled up in Harveys heart. This heartwarming moment made him feel that all the hardships he went through in seeking these herbs were worth the while. Actually, regardless of which female it was, he would do his best to help when he was needed, especially those females pregnant with female babies. But no female had ever shown such appreciation for his efforts the way Bai Qingqing did. If it werent for the fact that they were acquainted for a long time, he would have thought she had fallen for him. Ssss~ A not-so-marvelous sound rang from the snake piled up by the side. After casting a look in that direction, Harvey wisely said, Alright. Ill get going, then. Focus on nourishing the fetus and dont let your thoughts run wild. Whatever problem arises, your mates and I will take care of it for you. Mm, thanks, Bai Qingqing said sincerely. Harveys words truly made her feel much more at ease. After he went down, Bai Qingqing went to the entrance and said to Parker, who was busy at work down there, Parker, since its not time for you to eat yet, the meat wont be fresh if you leave it till the afternoon. Why dont you stew the meat of the floating beast and send it to the females in the cave? Its beneficial to their bodies to eat something warm on such a cold day. Since the prey outside was ready-made, Parker graciously agreed to the idea. As Harvey happened to be going over to check on those females in the cave, he volunteered to stay around and help. After Parker stewed two large pots of meat, he and Harvey carried one pot each and braved the torrential rains, heading to the cave where the females were hiding. Twenty over tiger beastmen were crouched at the foot of the mountain, and every distance or so an eagle beastman would be keeping an eye on things. The security was rather stringent. The females were staying in a natural stone cave in the mountains. The cave was spacious, and the interior was shaped like a crabflat and short. The edges of the stone cave were mostly drenched. The females were in the innermost corner of the stone cave, with each of them given a pile of grass and two animal skins. They seemed pretty comfortable. The minute Harvey and Parker came in with food, the females raised their heads and gulped their saliva unanimously. Parker, who couldnt be bothered to speak with any female other than Bai Qingqing, simply said after setting down the stone pot, One bowl for each person. Come over and collect with your stone bowl. The females rushed towards him immediately. Every dish that Bai Qingqing ever offered to them was delicious. Regardless of what it was, they wouldnt miss this opportunity to try it. They were certain it would taste awesome! Seeing the females crowd together, Harvey, who worried they might trip over themselves, said gently, Theres a share for everyone. Take it slowly. Every single one of them was pampered from young. Whatever they desired, someone would take the initiative to deliver it to their hands. How could they possibly have the self-awareness to abide by rules? None of them was willing to relent, and they continued squeezing with one another. The helpless Harvey could only scoop food for them in this manner. Two females didnt move. Both had relatively more proportionate facial features compared to the other females. One was Molly with a slightly bulging stomach, who didnt dare squeeze with the rest since she was pregnant. The other one was the ostracized Rosa. Harvey noticed them. Thinking that Rosa was pregnant like Molly, he scooped out some meat and walked towards them. Of course, he had to take better care of pregnant females. Seeing as Rosa appeared introverted and kept to herself, he first walked to her. However, he didnt see any containers for holding food. Wheres your stone bowl? Everyone has theirs with them. Didnt you bring yours along? Harvey inquired gently. Actually, usually, everyone wouldnt bring containers with them everywhere they went. The reason they did, was because ever since the foodie Bai Qingqing arrived in the village, they began bringing their bowls with them so that they wouldnt miss out on the chance to try a new dish when the opportunity arose. Chapter 667 - Rosa’s Weird Odor As Harvey paid special attention to Bai Qingqing, he had long heard plenty of news about her back in Camel Hump Valley. Hence, he wasnt surprised to see the females bringing a bowl with them. Instead, he was curious as to why this female didnt bring hers along like the rest. Rosa raised her head and gazed sideways at him. For some reason, Harvey felt uncomfortable by her stare. He had a feeling this female was kind of weird. Also, she gave off a weird odor. Youre still in heat. Why arent you mating? Harvey could tell from Rosas odor that she was in heat. However, he didnt detect the scent of a male on her. He had many questions. Her odor was too intense, so intense it made him feel like retching. Clearly, when other females were in heat, they gave off a mesmerizing scent, even if it was intense. Taking another look at the females body, her exposed skin didnt reveal any spousal marks. Could it be that she didnt have a mate yet? Didnt that mean that her going into heat this time would go to waste? Why arent you talking? Harvey asked softly. Rosa stared at him for a while and was about to open her mouth when Parker noticed what was going on there. Just ignore her! Leave her be by herself, Parker said impatiently. Enraged by his words, Harvey had just straightened his back and was about to speak in defense of the female when Molly could no longer wait and spoke up. Im drooling from the wait! Hurry up and hand the meat to me! Harvey restrained his rage and briskly walked to her side. She raised her stone bowl, and, after Harvey filled it up, she asked excitedly, Is this a new dish from Qingqings home? Despite its black appearance, the smell is tantalizing! There will be leftovers later. Ill bring you another bowl, Harvey said to Molly. Mm, mm. Molly nodded her head happily, then buried her head in the bowl and started enjoying the food. After which, she could no longer notice anything going on around herit was simply too delicious! Harvey then walked to Rosas side and said to her Ill give you food later, before going back to distribute food to the other females under their urging. Hmph! Parker scoffed. Its best for you to ignore her. Sooner or later were going to throw her out. As he spoke, his gaze inadvertently floated over to Rosa. Yet, all he saw was a nonchalant expression on her face, and she even rolled her eyes. Seething with anger, Parker mumbled, What are you so smug about? If it werent for the fact that we dont have time on our hands now, we would have gotten you out of here long ago. Why are you guys treating her like this? Now that he could guess that this females background was not simple, Harvey asked in a much calmer tone. In any case, his helping Rosa wasnt because he was fond of her or something, but due to his professional ethics as a doctor. She wanted to kill Qingqing. Fury could be detected in Parkers deep voice. Harvey abruptly tightened his hold on the spoon in his hands. After casting another glance at Rosa, realization suddenly dawned on him. Thats her? The tiger female, the previous tiger kings female cub? News of Bai Qingqing being assassinated spread all over the land. Even ordinary beastmen were aware of this, much less Harvey, who paid special attention to her. His compassion for Rosa instantly vanished as he continued distributing food to the females with a tense face. Now you know. Relieved, Parker just left him at that. After they finally finished distributing a share to every female, Harvey gave out the remaining to females in heat, and Molly, who was pregnant with a female baby, got the largest share. The last remaining bit, he peeled off a piece of tree bark to contain those few pieces of meat and left it beside Rosa. Here, eat it. Harvey no longer sounded as warm as he did earlier. After setting down the food, he simply turned around and left. Rosa raised the tree bark and started wolfing down the meat, even though she couldnt possibly taste anything with her tongue gone. The rain had gotten heavier by now. Parker gazed at the skies, then started fetching rainwater to wash the pots as he squatted in the rain. Chapter 668 - Cleaning the Pots With Mud Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The grease in the pots came off with a scrub using the mud. If Bai Qingqing knew that Parker cleaned the pots this way behind her back, one couldnt help but wonder if she would dare to eat the food prepared by him in the future. After eating their fills, the females went to lie on their nests and wouldnt budge an inch. Harvey went to check on them one by one, and several of the females were informed that they were pregnant. This news added much joy to the monotonous cave. There were nearly seventy females in the village. Other than the nine elderly females and females of tender ages, there were a total of sixty females at child-bearing age. Among these sixty females, half of them had gone into heat since the heavy rainy season arrived. Four of these females were diagnosed to be pregnant, and the remaining twenty plus were eagerly anticipating their own pregnancy. Joy filled the entire cave, yet there was one who showed a change in countenance. Rosas heart rose to her throat as she peeked at the leopard beastman checking the health of those females. Is this doctor really so brilliant? Will he be able to tell that my scent is unusual? 1 Rosa started panicking. Though her attitude was more restrained now, she wasnt planning on telling anyone about her thoughts. Even if she was going to be unlucky, she had to drag these females down with her. It was a pity that Bai Qingqing wasnt here with them. 2 After washing the pots, Parker went down the mountain. He had just walked out of the area guarded by the beastmen when the hairs all over his body stood up. This was an animals instinct alerting him to nearby dangers! Harvey, who was following right behind him, also immediately halted in his footsteps and pricked up his ears. Whats the matter? asked Harvey. Parker gazed around and wrinkled his nose before his gaze fell upon a pile of rotten leaves. He walked over step by step with light footsteps, but it was inevitable for his sturdy body to produce sounds as he stepped upon the rotten leaves laying over puddles of water. That pile of tree leaves bizarrely moved. Parkers cheeks trembled, and two tufts of golden whiskers spouted out from the corners of his mouth. He let out a low growl and dashed over with large strides. The rotten leaves suddenly exploded and out jumped an enormous floating beast. It opened its large mouth that occupied one-third of its body length and charged at the leopard beastman. Parker leaped into the air in the midst of running. When he landed, he smashed the stone pot heavily on the mouth of the floating beast. Clack! As the floating beasts mouth bones cracked, it let out an agonizing howl. When it opened its mouth again, the top half of its upper jaw could only lay limply on its lower jaw. It could now only open that section of its mouth linked to its neck. The victor was clear. Harvey also came over to help, and the duo killed off the floating beast in no time. However, several floating beasts had floated to the surface nearby, and they were all charging towards the stone cave on the mountain. Roar! Parker opened his mouth and let out a loud and clear howl. Very quickly, tiger roars and eagle screeches started ringing from the mountain. Amid the splashing sounds of rain, one could indistinctly hear the screams and sobbing of females. So many snuck in. Parker rinsed the stone pots in the rainwater, then stacked them up and handed them to Harvey. Help me bring it home. Ill go over and help them out. I can help too. Harvey didnt take the stone pots from him. Parker cast a meaningful glance at his stripeless face and said, You keeping yourself safe would be of great help to the females. 1 Sighing, Harvey received the stone pots from him and headed down the mountain. Parker curled his lips and, with a twist of his head, transformed into a leopard and ferociously charged at the mountain The eagle beastmen wasted no time in heading out of the village to inform Winston of the situation in the cave. Winston came back with a large batch of beastmen and took care of this batch of floating beasts. It was threatening but not dangerous. The heavy downpour rinsed away the odor trail left by the floating beasts as they made their way into the village. Winston sent his men, and it took them quite a while to discover that the floating beasts had entered by drilling a hole in a secluded spot next to the city walls. It went without saying that the hole must be filled immediately. Still, they wouldnt know where the floating beasts would drill a hole at the next time. Chapter 669 - Suspecting Rosa Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The floating beasts kept swarming over like zombies surrounding a city. Several floating beast mountains piled up outside the city walls. If it werent for the existence of this wall, even with Curtis around, their village wouldnt have been able to withstand their attacks. They were simply outnumbered. At night, when Bai Qingqing heard of this matter, she said while curled up in her blanket, This is so spooky! Just how great is the charm of us females, for the floating beasts to be so bent on coming in even if it means they have to drill holes. Very spooky, indeed, Winston responded. In order for her not to catch a cold, he carefully wiped off the rainwater on his body before sitting on the bed. As she caressed her tummy, she wondered why werent the floating beasts attacking her when she too was pregnant with a baby and had a high level of estrogen? Even if she as one person couldnt compare with tens of females, they shouldnt be leaving her completely alone, right? Could it be because she was a human and didnt have as strong a scent as beastmen? Winston, why dont you let the females who arent in heat move back? Okay. Winston said, Its just that we will now have to allocate some males to protect them. At least this group of females will be safer, Bai Qingqing said. She intertwined her fingers resting on her tummy and said hesitatingly, I feel that this matter has something to do with Rosa. Let me make it clear first: Im not really picking on her, but her arrival is too great of a coincidence. Right after a mysterious person appears outside our village, we get attacked by the floating beasts. Winston immediately expressed his stand. I have the same suspicion. Bai Qingqing relaxed. I feel that females in heat dont have that great of an attraction to floating beasts. I mean, just look at how peaceful it is around here. she continued, If we wish to confirm this hypothesis, we can use the elimination technique and isolate the females one by one. Winston said in a defeated tone, Our village isnt powerful enough, there arent enough males. Then Bai Qingqing was about to suggest leaving Rosa outside to observe the results, but before she could finish her sentence, Winston cut her off. I will take care of it as soon as possible. Winston reached out and caressed Bai Qingqings brows that had subconsciously creased. He said, Dont worry about this. 1 Winstons composed and confident manner made her reveal a faint smile and say, Alright. Ill leave you to it, then. With the tree hole blocked by a pile of grass, the sounds of wind and rain outside subsided by quite a bit. Parker kept away the source of light and tossed it into the wooden case, and the tree hole instantly plunged into pitch darkness. Bai Qingqing laid down properly with the leopard and tiger on each side. Both were warm and toasty, but comparatively, Winston with his larger body seemed quite a bit warmer. Ah, how nice would it be if I can hold him to warm up? Roar~ Parker laid down on his side with his front facing Bai Qingqing and rested his paws upon her body. Even though she couldnt understand the language of leopards, she knew what he was trying to sayQuickly come into my embrace. 1 Alright, in that case, I shant disturb Winston. Bai Qingqing let out a soft sigh and turned towards the leopard, then squirmed into his warm and soft embrace. The moment she did so, Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable she let out a sigh. Ooh! Although hes not as big as the tiger, he feels so warm and toasty! Parker purred in satisfaction as well, gripping his paws inwards, hugging the female in his arms like a human being. Bai Qingqing, who gave up on her original intent due to embarrassment, wouldnt have imagined that while she was hesitating, Winston was also waiting in nervous anticipation. In the darkness, the white tiger let out an exhale, and his body immediately relaxed. She didnt hug me again tonight. But after she falls asleep, she will still roll over, right? 1 Chapter 670 - Investigating the Truth The next day, Winston went to the cave. After glancing at the females huddled up in their animal skin and reluctant to come out, he went straight to the innermost corner for Rosa. Smoke floated at the entrance as a large pot of thick ginger soup brewed on the fire. Of course, the person attending next to the pot was the only doctor in the villageHarvey. Harvey decided to stay next to the cave as he was worried about the females. He looked towards Winston and Rosa. I have something to ask you. Winston crouched down beside Rosas nest and stared at her with a torch-like gaze. Are the floating beasts here for you? Even though Rosa couldnt speak, he gave her an opportunity to clarify her position. If Rosa was only being made use of, he could still somewhat tolerate it and send her to other villages as per their original plan. But if Rosa was intentionally putting Bai Qingqing and the village in danger, he would see to it that she suffered a fate worse than death! Seized by panic, Rosa shook her head vigorously. Winston said with his eyes staring intently upon her, On account of our past ties, this is the last chance Im giving you. Rosa froze. Recalling that she had already stopped bleeding today and was in the most intense period of her estrous cycle, she shook her head resolutely once more. The floating beasts must be even crazier now. How could she admit to it when the fun was just about to begin? If she confessed, she would most certainly be abandoned. Only by denying would she have a shot at survival. When the floating beasts swarmed in later, males would definitely step forward to protect her. She would still have a chance to live. I hope youre not lying, Winston said with a look of pity, then got to his feet. Send the females not in heat to the mountain opposite. Ill make the arrangements immediately, the tribal head responded, then instructed some beastmen to escort the females there. Winston walked to Harveys side and said, Your sense of smell is the keenest amongst us. Help me do something. Though surprised, Harvey instantly followed him into the rain. Hidden within their shells thickly layered with filth, the sexual organ of female floating beasts gave off a repulsive stench. Hence, beastmen couldnt easily distinguish the odor they gave off when in heat (From this point one could see that floating beasts had a sharper sense of smell than beastmen). He had captured a female floating beast that was in the midst of mating and so asked Harvey to go over and sniff it. Harvey edged closer to the floating beasts tail and sniffed at it. The smell was so pungent that he furrowed his brows right away. How is it? asked Winston. Its an awful stench. Harvey was speechless, for he wasnt a male floating beast who was attracted to such a smell. Dont you find the smell familiar? Winston asked. He wasnt sure if it was because Harveys sense of smell wasnt sensitive enough, or if he was investigating in the wrong direction. His expression was so serious that it induced fear in others. What? Harvey sounded confused. Though, now that Winston reminded him, he seemed to recall smelling something similar somewhere. Harvey paused in concentration, and Winston didnt press him either, merely staring fixedly at him. Suddenly, Harveys countenance changed greatly, and he gasped. I remember now! Rosa gave off an identical scent to the floating beast when she was in heat! Its just that there wasnt that stench of water accumulated over a long period. Winston inhaled deeply and closed his eyes. Bang! A deafening crash resounded. The irascible floating beasts managed to push down a gigantic piece of rock at the city wall. Now that the defense barrier was broken down, the floating beasts started swarming in with an unstoppable force. Roar! Roar! Roar! The tiger beastmen roared as the floating beasts gushed in, yet all they could do was to helplessly retreat. Completely soaked in the rain, from the way they didnt dare to attack despite having encircled the floating beasts, their attitude made clear that the situation was hopeless. The only thing they could do was to make an empty show of strength by bellowing at the intruders. This was more or less the same for the eagle beastmenthough their signature tactic when it came to dealing with these floating beasts was to poke at their eyes, merely blinding one or two of them wouldnt help matters since there were so many of them. But the floating beasts seemed to have lost all rationality, and the only thing they knew was to charge forward. Chapter 671 - Final Dash 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston opened his eyes, the emotions in his gaze settling down until there werent any emotions left. Roar The tiger kings symbolic low growl covered the sound of the rain, of the floating beasts crawling, of the myriad beasts cries, and rang out through the forest. The panicking tiger beastmen and eagle beastmen felt more at ease and quickly rushed toward him. Winston climbed onto the back of an eagle beastman who was slightly more majestic. Go to the cave. Screech Bai Qingqing heard Winstons voice as well, and her grip loosened. The wooden spoon landed in the soup and splattered soup onto the stone table. Ssss Curtis slithered up to her, using his long and slender fingers to wipe away the soup on her lips. Youve gotten a scare? Bai Qingqing shook her head. Im just worried about them. The sound from earlier was so loud. Did the city wall collapse? Parker said, Ill go and take a look. If the city wall had really collapsed, then it was inevitable that there was going to be a fierce battle. Parker transformed and was about to head out when Bai Qingqing said, Hold on. Howl? Parker drew his slightly drenched head back. Bai Qingqing held Curtiss hand and said, Curtis, why dont you go? Let Parker stay to protect me. Curtiss brows furrowed tightly together. I dont feel safe leaving your side. Then, what should we do? There are so many females there Bai Qingqing stroke her stomach. Why dont I go with you. Nonsense! Roar! Both Parker and Curtis called out at the same time. In the end, Curtis still went along with her request and went out. As long as Bai Qingqing called for him, hed be able to reach her side instantly. Winston rode on the eagle beastman and arrived at the cave one step before the floating beasts. He charged up to Rosa. Rosa immediately stood up, the beam in her eyes changing into panic. Ahh ahh ahh! Winston took out a bloody meatball and brought it in front of her. The scar on his face twitched and appeared extremely savage. Do you know what this is? Rosa was so scared that her chest convulsed violently as she cast an inquiring gaze. Its a floating beasts sexual organ. It has the same exact scent as you do! Winston said each word very clearly. When his last note landed, a deafening thunder cracked out without warning. Strong light flashed, and Winstons face was illuminated to look even more terrifying than Asura from hell. After the strong light flashed, the females eyes were blinded temporarily. Winstons face seemed as if it had integrated into the darkness, looking increasingly horrifying. Ahhh! Rosa let out a horrified cry, her body turning limp as she fell onto the ground. The tiger beastmen were all stunned from shock. They smelled the bloody lump. The strong scent of blood had covered all other scents, and they were unable to discern anything. Roaaaar! [Your Majesty, the floating beasts are charging over!] 1 The tiger beastmen at the foot of the mountain cried out loudly. Winston grabbed onto Rosas arm with one hand, forcibly lifting her and heading out of the cave. Rosa kept on screaming incessantly, backing off non-stop. Winston raised his hand high and quickly dashed down the mountain. The maniac floating beasts suddenly stopped, releasing wheezing sounds. This meant that they were enraged. Ahh ahh ahh! Rosa hit Winstons sturdy arm. She turned her head and threw a glance toward the floating beasts. Tears instantly gushed out from her eyes. Due to her horror, her body felt so weak that her strikes didnt have any strength to them. Winston threw a final glance at her before saying, You were once the most popular female in the City of Beastmen. You have brought this fate onto yourself. Theres no one you can blame for this. After saying that, he mercilessly threw her to the group of floating beasts. The floating beasts wheezing sound suddenly came to a stop. In its place, hissing sounds were heard. This represented courtship. Chapter 672 - The Murderer Behind the Scenes 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis chased after the floating beasts to the foot of the mountain and then stopped. Rosa fell onto the ground and was surrounded by floating beasts. No one knew if it was from fright or pain, but she lay on the ground, as if unable to move. She only shuddered incessantly. Ssss The floating beasts parted, and a black floating beast about twice the size of an ordinary one crawled over. Its length was one and a half floating beast long, but its stomach was wider than two floating beasts. Its mouth was also bigger and its shell thicker. Animals that lived together in groups would all have a beast king. And the king of this group of floating beasts was clearly this one. The floating beasts that crowded around Rosa backed off further away from her. The beast king crawled in and turned his head, using one eye to stare at Rosa. Rosa stopped crying, but her sobs continued to squeeze out from her throat uncontrollably as if she was being cut off from the air. She kept thinking of escaping, but her body was unable to move. She could only watch as the floating beast got increasingly closer and even crawled over her. His massive body covered the light above her head. The sound of the rain seemed to have the taste of despair. The floating beasts body sank down, and Rosas choked voice broke out. She opened her mouth and let out a horrifying and agonizing cry. The floating beasts massive body immediately covered her entire body, performing the perfect mating action. The floating beasts in the surroundings started to release hissing sounds, stacking together in pairs in someone elses territory. They were a group of willful hotheads. Curtis took a look at Winston on the other end and then turned to slither back home. The group of beastmen behind Winston were all stunned. How could this? The tribal head said this, then, suddenly, was delighted as he continued excitedly, They arent attacking our females anymore! Roaaaar! Screech The beastmen cheered. They had been fighting for so many days and lost over ten of their tribesmen. However, this didnt matter. Their females were almost in danger. Thankfully, the threat was now gone. It was just a female who wasnt from their tribe and whom they were about to send away. If they could use her life to exchange for the safety of their mates, even if she was innocent, all the males with mates would resolutely do it. Even if they had to pay with their life. Your Majesty, whats going on? The tribal head asked, astonished. I should understand this matter better. Harvey, who was standing next to Winston, spoke out in a clear voice. The female floating beasts reproductive organ has an extremely strong tendency to leave behind a scent. Eaten raw, in a short period, itll change the body scent of the person who ate it. The floating beast will mistake the person for a female floating beast. The scent will only gradually dissipate after one month. All the beastmen were struck with understanding. Rosa ate a female floating beasts reproductive organ? Harvey nodded. Most of the time, they tend to be accidentally ingested by wild beasts or male beastmen. It has never happened to female beastmen before. Thats why I didnt think along this line before. Moreover, it couldnt be such an exaggeration that the floating beasts would go into an outburst when Rosa happened to go into heat. So thats how it is! It seems that the one she ate was the floating beasts mate. The tribal head felt emotional. But females dont like to eat raw meat. Moreover, its that part. How could Rosa get herself to eat that thing? She must have been forced! And was then intentionally sent to our village. Someone is clearly trying to harm us. Someone spoke up. 1 Many voices spoke up in consensus. Winstons lips twitched coldly. Harvey, I recall that you learned your medical skills from the ape tribe? Harvey said, Yes. The one who forced Rosa to eat the floating beast and sent her to our village should be the ape king! 1 Chapter 673 - Curtis’s Plan As a preventive measure, Winston didnt let the tribesmen send the females back. The females in heat and pregnant stayed in the cave to be collectively protected. Thankfully, after the floating beasts mass exercise ended, they calmed down. The floating beast king crawled up, using the top of its mouth to bump against its mate under it. She didnt move at all. It let out a few cries before using its mouth to nudge its mate up onto its back, then led the other floating beasts in search of a resting spot. Floating beasts were lazy. They would only recognize one mate in their lifetime. They didnt seem to have any intention of leaving the tiger beastmens village. They just found a waterhole by the foot of the mountain. The floating beast king, carrying its mate on its back, had its back dyed in blood. The rain kept on diluting the blood traces, but blood continued to flow out. The source was from the place between the females legs. Rosas body was twisted unnaturally, like a poorly made wooden doll. Her head was bent stiffly and her face was still wearing a horrified expression. Her eyes were wide open and bloodshot, yet spiritless at the same time She had died thoroughly. Only then did Winston let the beastmen carry the females back. This turbulence frightened many females, and Harvey got busy. The other beastmen were even busier. They needed to drive the floating beasts lazing in their village away. Winston didnt take care of these trifle matters personally. He returned home to share his suspicion with Curtis and Parker. Ssss Curtiss emotion was calm, indicating for Winston to speak more softly. He then tucked the sleeping Bai Qingqing under the blanket. He didnt tell her about those bloody and brutal matters and had even coaxed her to sleep. The ape king? Curtis smiled coldly. Leave this matter to me. If it was any other matter, Curtis couldnt be bothered to care. However, this time around, even his mate was affected. Therefore, it was better to deal with this as soon as possible. Winston sat down next to Bai Qingqing, lowered his voice, and asked, How do you plan to do this? He controlled the floating beasts and threatened the village. Ill use the same method. The heavy rainy season happens to be the timing when we snake beastmen are at our strongest. Winston was surprised and immediately understood. Four-striped beastmen were king beastmen. Given Curtiss capabilities, hed long be a king amongst the kings. It would be no surprise that he could command other snake beastmen. Snake beastmen had extremely strong reproductive abilities and were massive in numbers. It was just that they were too cold in character and liked to live alone that they werent feared. If they were to gather together as the other beastmen did, their influence would be too terrifying. Winston started to feel pity for the ape king. The ape king was a strong beastman as well, but it was a pity that he had offended Curtis. Arent you thinking of expanding the village to protect Snow? Curtiss lips curled up slightly, and he said as if it wasnt a big deal, How about I snatch their females over? Winston was stunned for a moment before saying, Ill get them to start building houses right away. Parker, laying in bed to warm Bai Qingqing, was very glad. Curtis was finally leaving. He would be able to have Qingqing all to himself! Howwwwwwl! But there was still Winston? The ugly tiger could be ignored. However, Curtis looked toward him and said, You come with me. Howl? Parker was so shocked that he let out a loud cry. Both Curtis and Winston, who were by the bed, looked toward him coldly. Parker immediately shut up and looked at Bai Qingqing while holding his breath. Bai Qingqing only let out a moan, then curled her body and went back to sleep. All three males heaved a sigh of relief. Curtis seemed intent on surprising them as he continued, Snow needs to mate once every three days. Just make the duration as long as I usually do. Curtis threw Winston a chance. He would be hibernating in the cold season, so he mustnt let Snow be even more dependent on Parker. Chapter 674 - Winston Starts to Have Alone Time With Snow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He was going into hibernation again in the heavy rainy season in three months. He mustnt let Snow be even more reliant on Parker! Curtis stroked Bai Qingqings face, reluctant to part with her. He suppressed the irritation that wanted to erupt like a volcano in his heart and said to Winston, like a parent talking to a kindergarten teacher, She wont be able to take it if its too long, but she wont feel satisfied if its too short. 3 He then inadvertently saw the tiger beastmans sexual organ, feeling very displeased at how rough it looked. He said, If it cant work, then you can just use your hands to help her. Winston stiffened and couldnt help but recall the only time he had mated with her. He gulped. Ill definitely take good care of her! Winston assured solemnly. Parker gritted his teeth and bellowed. Why am I not the one staying behind? Qingqing likes to eat the food I make the best! Winston wont be able to do it! He received Curtiss cold glance in reply. In the end, Parker was still brought away by Curtis. Winston sent an eagle beastman who knew the way to lead the way for them. Bai Qingqing vaguely heard something and was able to sleep peacefully even in her dreams. She woke up not long after Curtis and Parker left. She touched the spot next to her but didnt expect it to be vacant. Bai Qingqing then noticed that there was fur on the other side and reached out to grab it. Winston? Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes, still muddle-headed, but realized that something wasnt right. Winston never slept in the day. Parker must have left. Wheres Parker? Bai Qingqing drew back her hand and turned to realize that Curtis wasnt around either. Where did they go? Winston quickly turned back into his human form, and the bulge under the blanket rapidly went down. The tiger head exposed outside the blanket turned into that of a mature guy with a scar on his face. An oppressive feeling suddenly came out. Bai Qingqing touched her stomach nervously, feeling baffled. Why was it that Winstons human form made her feel more uneasy than his beast form did? Winston sat up and replied with a solemn tone, The floating beasts attack this time around should have been planned by the ape king. All of us want to deal with the ape king as soon as possible. Curtis brought Parker with him to do it. Ill be taking care of you during these few days. Huh? Bai Qingqings eyes were wide open and her mind was in a mess. Was she going to be alone with Winston these few days? It was already so embarrassing to be alone with him in the day. What was she going to do at night? Was Winston going to have to take care of everything, including when she had to go to the toilet? As it was inconvenient for females to go up and down the tree during the heavy rainy season, every time Bai Qingqing needed to use the toilet, Parker would bring the chamber pot up. The quiet Winston became even more so. He just sat on the bed and looked at her. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Oh, so thats how it is. Then, you wont be going out every day to build the house, right? Winstons heart felt lighter. Qingqing didnt seem to despise having him taking care of her. That was good. En, I wont be going, Winston said. Thats good, then. Although you guys have strong bodies, it isnt good to be drenched in the rain so often, either. Youll get illnesses like arthritis and rheumatism. Considering this, there were benefits to having Winston take care of her. It was worth it, then. Bai Qingqings consideration made him feel a lot more at ease. He looked at her stomach and asked, Are you hungry? Ill go prepare food. Bai Qingqing gulped and asked, What can you make? This time around, Winston fell silent for a moment before saying, Roast meat. After that, he immediately followed up with: Ill learn! I paid attention when Parker was cooking. 1 Bai Qingqing howled in her heart. Tough days were coming! 1 Chapter 675 - The Leopard Cubs Defected Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing said, Parker should have prepared one day worth of food for me in the tree hole on the first level. You can just heat them. Ill go right away. After saying that, Winston jumped down through the passageway in the tree hole. Each time he went down by one level, he would grab onto the floor to ease his fall. After a few thuds, he landed on the first level in a few seconds. By the time Bai Qingqing walked over to the tree hole and looked down, she couldnt see him anymore. Howl A few leopard heads popped up from the bottom. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and quickly pulled them up. Ahh, children, its really good that you guys are still around! Mommy rubbed their heads vigorously in joy. Otherwise, Mommy will be in trouble. Howl howl The leopard cubs circled their mother happily, bouncing on the bed. They were already one year old, and their bodies in the adolescent phase were basically set in place. However, their strength would get increasingly bigger, and theyd be able to have the capabilities to protect themselves outside. Third was still slightly skinnier than the other two, but as they had good food, the difference wasnt big. Humans werent the only ones who liked to laze around in bed on cold days. The same applied to animals. When the leopard cubs saw that their mommys nest was warm, they nudged their way under the blanket. Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. Is it cold? Should Mommy make you guys clothes? Howl? Third was the first one to dart his head out, looking at his mother with gleaming eyes filled with yearning. Alright, then. Mommy will make it right away. Bai Qingqing stroked her stomach, supporting her hand on them as she stood up with difficulty. She walked over to the wooden chest and took out the last piece of big animal skin. This was a piece of wild tiger skin. Its size was a lot larger than the tiger in modern days. One piece of skin would be sufficient to make clothes for the three leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing liked tiger stripes and could never use it. In order to dress up the leopard cubs the same way, she took it out. Hehe, after you guys put it on, youll turn from little leopards to little tigers~ Bai Qingqing chuckled. It happened that Winston was a tiger. Things would seem very amusing if they were to see each other then. The leopard cubs pawed at the tiger skin excitedly, making it hard for Bai Qingqing to cut it up. She threw them a smiling gaze. If you want clothes, then be good and dont move. If Mommy spoils the animal skin, I wont be able to do anything then. Howl They instantly stopped touching the tiger skin, but as they were still unable to suppress their excitement, they rolled around crazily on the bed. The tree hole was filled with their cheerful voices. Winston took a lot of effort before he managed to heat the food. His face was also covered in dirt. However, he was only worried that Bai Qingqing would be annoyed from the wait and quickly came up with the food. The moment he entered the tree hole, he saw the harmonious scene of the mother and children together. Winston couldnt help but be in a daze, and his soot-covered face softened. Howl Males had strong senses. So, instantly, the leopard cubs noticed the food Winston was holding. They stopped jumping around and ran up to Winston, surrounding him, but not making a sound. This tiger wasnt their daddy. However, they only paused for a while before they quickly howled away to ask for food. They used their actions to prove the immutable truth of what it meant to sell ones allegiance to the highest bidder. Every time their father brought food for them, theyd be able to get a piece of meat by crying out a few times. This time around, the tiger was the one bringing the food instead. This made them a little uneasy, and they cried out with greater effort. Only then did Bai Qingqing, who was focused on the sewing, raised her head to take a look. When she saw Winstons face covered in soot, she burst out laughing. Chapter 676 - Winston Feeding Winston quickly got up and walked up to Bai Qingqing in two big strides. The leopard cubs followed by his feet. Howl! Howl! Howl! Winston lowered his head and threw them a glance in doubt. What was going on with the leopard cubs? Why were they entangling his legs? He almost kicked them. Did they want to eat meat? Winston took a look at the bowl that was only half of the usual food amount. This was Qingqings food. He mustnt share it with them. The more he thought so, the fiercer their cries became. Bai Qingqing laughed even harder, so much so that even Anan moved slightly in her stomach. This gave her a pleasant surprise. Winston, theyll stop crying if you give them a piece of meat. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Every time, Ill tell Parker to prepare three more pieces of meat. When Im eating, well give them one piece each. They are used to getting food, so they wont stop until you give it to them. So its like this. Winston looked troubled. He didnt prepare three more pieces. Bai Qingqing could tell what he was thinking. She didnt mind and said, Give it to them. Ill just eat three pieces less. She then reached out to take a look at the bowl, and her lips instantly twitched. Uhh There was so much meat. Was Winston treating her like a carnivorous female? Winston bore with the pain and picked up a piece of meat. Gulp The three leopard cubs gulped, then uniformly licked their mouths as they fixated their eyes on the big piece of meat on the chopsticks. The piece that their daddy gave them every time wasnt that big. The tiger was so good! All of them had a pair of eyes that were similar to Bai Qingqings. Winston looked at their eyes and his heart suddenly softened. He put the chopsticks to Thirds mouth as he was on the very side. Howl! Third bit everything, meat and chopsticks together. A Kacha sound rang out, and a chunk of the chopsticks was bitten off. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her head and couldnt help but smile. I forgot to tell you, youll have to draw the chopsticks back quickly. They are always fighting for food and are afraid that if theyre slower, their brothers will take the food away from them. Therefore, they are all very fierce when eating. Winston was slightly stunned, then nodded like a good student. I got it. He put the chopsticks in the mouth and then pulled out. He then continued to feed the leopard cubs. In the next two times, he didnt let the leopard cubs bite off the chopsticks. They calmed down after eating the food, smacking their lips as if to savor the taste, and licking the fur next to their mouth, cleaning off every single drop of sauce. Bai Qingqing said, Give them a few more pieces. You brought too much meat. I cant finish them. Howl! The leopard cubs, who were in a neat row, raised their heads abruptly. Their eyes were like light bulbs as they looked at Winston. Winston hadnt had enough of the feeling of being a father for the first time, and his eyes gleamed in pleasant surprise after hearing that. He fed them a few more pieces without any hesitation. The leopard cubs were very satisfied with the food and rubbed against Winstons body. They were even more affectionate than they were with their father. There was no sign of the ferocity they showed back then when they helped their daddy to fight. Winston felt that the leopard cubs were unbelievably soft, and his heart was tugged fiercely. This wonderful feeling made him start to fantasize: If only Qingqing would give birth to a litter of tiger cubs for him. Cough cough. Bai Qingqing took a glance at the bowl that had a portion of the food gone from it. She feigned two coughs. Winston immediately woke up from his fantasy and quickly handed the bowl and chopsticks to her after seeing Bai Qingqing staring at the food. Go on. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to put down the work she was doing. Shed be able to finish sewing the clothes really quickly, so she hesitated before saying, Can you feed me? Winston couldnt ask for anything more. He immediately curled up some starch noodles and carefully brought to it her lips. Chapter 677 - Leopard Cubs Become Tiger Cubs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing heaved out a breath and quickly bit onto the food as she sewed seriously. Bai Qingqing unknowingly ate more than usual, taking bite after bite. By the time she came back to her senses, she was already stuffed. 1 Do you want more? Winston asked. This bit of food wasnt enough to stuff the gaps between his teeth. It felt too little to him. He knew that females had a small appetite and that Bai Qingqings appetite was even smaller than normal females. However, he still felt that it wasnt enough. Moreover, a large part of the meat he had prepared had been eaten by the leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing was so stuffed that it was hard for her to even sit down. She shook her head. No, Im stuffed. Hearing that, Winston panicked. He quickly said, You said that fruits can aid in digestion. Ill go look for some right away. After saying that, Winston picked up the bowl and stood up. Sigh, theres no need to be so troublesome. Before Bai Qingqing said anything, Winston, who was always quick to take action, had already jumped down from the tree hole. Bai Qingqing smacked her lips. It was true that she hadnt eaten fruits for very long. It wouldnt be bad to try some. The village was now heavily guarded, but Winston still didnt feel safe to leave her alone at home. After all, a large number of floating beasts were roaming around in the village. He especially looked for an eagle beastman to keep watch outside before he turned into his beast form and headed out. Bai Qingqing sewed seriously at home. With the leopard cubs accompanying her, she didnt feel lonely at all. She felt playful and, after making the small vests, she spent a lot of effort to sew on four slender tubes as sleeves and trouser legs. She even sewed a cover for the tail. Alright, the first piece is done. Who wants to come and give it a try? Bai Qingqing let out a heavy breath and stretched. In that instant, her stiffened bones cracked away. Howl! The leopard cubs fought amongst themselves, ending in Eldests victory. Bai Qingqing beckoned to him. Come here. Stand here and dont move. Meow Eldest replied docilely and walked up to his mommy, standing by her side. He was as docile as he had been when he was just born. Bai Qingqing felt a little guilty from his reaction, but her playfulness got the better of her. She put on the impish clothes on him. Eldest still had no idea how impish his mommy was. He raised his leg as he was told, giving his cooperation to put on the tiger clothes. He then turned and looked proudly at his brothers, stretching his body to display his clothes. Other than his head, Eldests entire body was covered in tiger prints, including his tail. He was one size bigger but didnt look strong. It looked more like fats. He was like a bear cub with tiger fur. His head, which was the only thing uncovered, appeared malnourished. Second and Thirds expression was a little silly and even didnt dare to recognize their comrade. They surrounded Eldest and went one round. Meow? Thirds voice sounded a little dubious, and he went over to sniff Eldest. He seemed to be doubting if it was his brother inside. Pfft! Bai Qingqing tried to stifle her laughter but still couldnt help but let out a sound. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand as her shoulder trembled. Eldest felt very good about himself. His confident look infected Third and Second. They then blindly felt elated and quickly ran over to Bai Qingqing, asking for one. Cough cough! Bai Qingqing cleared her throat and put on a solemn expression. She said, Second, Third, dont be anxious. Mommy will make yours now. Howwl The two cubs nodded docilely. After having made one, Bai Qingqing quickly finished the remaining two tiger clothes and put on them. Chapter 678 - Sour Oranges for You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, a females maniac laughter erupted in the tree hole. Hahahahahahaha Winston, who came back while biting onto a branch, paused in his footsteps. He raised his head and looked up at the tree, checked that it was really his home, before continuing to run back. Im back. Winstons voice had just rung out when he immediately let out a low growl. Growl! Bai Qingqing quickly said, Dont be nervous. Its the children. I put tiger skin clothes on them. The three fat tigers in the tree hole were playing around, chasing each other. They hadnt noticed that they were teased by their mommy and thought that she was only feeling happy. Therefore, they played even more happily. Bai Qingqing didnt expect that even Winston had been deceived by the clothes. She pursed her lips and stiffly laughed. Winston relaxed after seeing the small leopard heads of the tigers. He threw Bai Qingqing a glance, feeling both helpless and amused. Qingqing was like the leopard cubs, playful like a child. Ive found yellow fruits. I dont know if youll like them. Winston climbed into the tree hole and held onto a branch that had four oranges growing on it. Bai Qingqing took a look at it. The leaves were still fresh. If this was placed in a fruit shop, theyd be the most popular ones. Therefore, despite knowing that the oranges here were so sour that they could be used as vinegar, Bai Qingqing still took them. It had been a few years, but her mindset as one from the modern era still existed in the details. Bai Qingqing used a snake scale to slit the oranges skin and peeled it skillfully. Winston felt nervous, his eyes filled with anticipation. Youve eaten them before? Do you like them? I do, but Bai Qingqing took a bit of the orange and wore an expression as if it was hard for her to put things into words. But the oranges here are too sour! Bai Qingqing bellowed inside on what a pity this was. It was a waste of a favorable natural environment. It must have been because there was too much rainfall when they were maturing. In a dry environment with high temperatures, fruits would turn out especially sweet. For example, grapes and honeydews were very well-known in Xinjiang. Winston was almost expressionless, but his round ears drooped down, displaying his dejection. Bai Qingqing decisively took a big bite of the sour orange, and her expression turned brilliant. She nodded and said, Uh! It isnt bad. It can replenish vitamin C, and eating it will make one more beautiful. Winstons ears perked up once again, brimming with excitement. Then, Ill pick them for you every day. Bai Qingqing stiffened. She felt that she had dug a big hole for herself. After eating one sour orange, Bai Qingqing became spirited. Do you want more? Winston had an honest character. He picked up an orange and was about to peel it. He didnt doubt Bai Qingqings words, nor did he think that she would eat something she didnt like just to console him. All females cared about beauty. Back then, to maintain her youth and beauty, Rosa would go as far as accepting him as her mate. Qingqing should care about her looks more or less as well. Hey, dont dont dont dont dont! Bai Qingqing quickly snatched the orange from Winstons hand and also picked up the branch, putting it by the side. She said, One per day is fine. I need to save some space to eat other things. Winston then said, Then, Ill go cook food for you now. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Do you think that youre feeding a pig? Ill just eat together with you in the evening. Bai Qingqing said, Oh, right, dont feed the leopard cubs too much. They like to stuff themselves. Uhh After theyve eaten, help them to clean their feet. She should let the leopard cubs come up to sleep tonight. Otherwise, itd be too embarrassing to sleep alone with Winston. 3 Winston listened seriously and then said, I got it. Chapter 679 - Stay-At-Home Dad Winston As long as Winston wasnt facing Bai Qingqing, he could do everything perfectly. The leopard cubs were very satisfied during dinner in the evening but werent too stuffed. Thereafter, Winston helped them to clean their feet and mouths, then carried them back one by one. In the time Winston was taking care of the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing took the chance to wash up. She felt bad about troubling Winston for everything. After she was done, she poured the bathwater out of the tree hole cup by cup. When Winston came up, Bai Qingqing was scooping a cup of water and was about to stand up. When pregnant, ones waist would tire especially easily. She stood and squatted for ten to twenty times, and her waist was so tired that she couldnt stand up anymore. She placed her hands on her knees and panted. Winston quickly went over to support her, taking away the cup from her. What are you doing? He looked at her countenance anxiously, placing the cup by the tree holes entrance. He carried her up horizontally and walked over to the nest. Winston placed Bai Qingqing steadily on the bed. Seeing that she was fine, he felt a little more at ease and said, Are you thirsty? Ill go scoop water for you later. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. Winston was treating her like a female beastman. The females here could drink water from the puddles left from the rain. Im only pouring out the bathwater. Moreover, theres a bucket of clear water there. Parker would fill it up in the morning, Bai Qingqing said. Winston immediately said, Ill go pour it away. You lay down and dont move. The sky turned dark quickly in the heavy rainy season. The light rays in the tree hole were the first to turn dim, with only the luminous balls stubbornly lighting up the place. Winston was the only mature male at home, so Bai Qingqing started to feel uneasy again. Children, come over to sleep. Bai Qingqing covered herself with the blanket and called out to them softly. Howl The leopard cubs were exceptionally excited as it had been very long since they last slept with their mother. All of them jumped up onto the bed. Bai Qingqing let them take Parkers usual spot, turning her body and playing with them. The spot behind her suddenly sank, and she knew that Winston had come. Her breathing softened. Erm The light isnt off yet. Bai Qingqing tensed up. Winston immediately got up and put away the light. Sleeping so early? The tree hole had turned completely dark, and Bai Qingqing was starting to regret it. She only said something in passing to ease up the atmosphere when she saw Winston coming over to sleep. What was going to happen now that she had made the atmosphere worse? Winston lay down next to her, the distance between them so narrow that it was only half a palm wide. However, they didnt touch each other at all. Bai Qingqing felt warmth coming from behind her back, but she wasnt touching anything. This allowed her to have the delusion of feeling a chill down her back. Howl Third recalled the memories of when they had milk in their younger days and suddenly bumped against Bai Qingqings chest. Ahh! Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry, and her body moved backward. She instantly landed in a fiery embrace. Both Bai Qingqing and Winston stiffened up at the same time. Third was still going on. Eldest and Second also remembered it, and the three of them started fighting. Without their stern daddy around and Winston indulging them, they could be said to be turning the world upside down. Their bodies werent as light as when they were younger, and just a step from them was hard for Bai Qingqing. The three leopard cubs had twelve legs, and they stomped on her body like the Shadowless Kick. Bai Qingqing was in pain as she shielded her stomach with one hand while trying to fend them off under the blanket. Thankfully, they werent too playful and knew not to touch their mommys stomach. Winston relaxed his muscles and placed one arm at her waist as a shield, slowly embracing her. What are they doing? Chapter 680 - The Dating Component Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Though Bai Qingqing was hitting the little cubs, all her attention was on Winston behind her. The hand on her waist made her unable to breathe freely. Nothing, theyre fooling around, Bai Qingqing said breezily. She was always this shy in front of him. She was starting to feel frustrated about this. She lamented in her heart that there was no such thing as reaping what one had not sownfor even for a flash marriage, they couldnt do without the dating component. Look, even half a year after they got married, things were still in this state. In order to drink milk, the blanket was made messy by the cubs, leaving cracks that allowed the warm air to escape. That was, however, only a secondary concern. What Bai Qingqing worried about most, was that Winston could tell what the leopard cubs were up to. Dont move! Bai Qingqing howled at them. She turned towards Winston and had her back facing them. Winstons warm breath fell upon the top of her head. Bai Qingqing glanced up at him, then said shyly, Hehe the cubs are so mischievous. Mm, Winston replied in his deep voice. The three cubs scratched at Bai Qingqings back and purred pleadingly in their soft babyish tones. Bai Qingqing elbowed and nudged away the three leopards lying sprawled on her body, ordering sternly, Sleep! Meow~ The leopard cubs finally became obedient. They laid on their bellies in a neat row, their little heads hidden inside the blanket, only revealing their tiny black noses outside to breathe. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she felt as though the arm holding her had tightened its grip. Was this her hallucination? Winston, Im going to sleep now. Goodnight, Bai Qingqing said softly. Winston instantly said, Goodnight. The tree hole then plunged into a long silence, and only the symphony of breathing sounds could be heard. After Bai Qingqing fell into a deep sleep, she would subconsciously roll towards somewhere warm. Due to her large belly, she couldnt stick closely to the source of warmth. Qingqing? Winston called out testingly. Having gotten no response, he then stealthily shifted his body. Winston flipped Bai Qingqing over and let her rest on his own arm, using his chest to warm up her back. With an arm around her waist, he warmed up her belly with one hand, while shielding her soft breasts with his other. Winstons motive was very pureto do a better job at warming her up. But the tenderness his skin came in contact with made him involuntarily get a reaction. The fatal thing was, the soft body in his arms actually started rubbing against him. Now that she was finally in contact with a source of warmth, Bai Qingqing let out a dreamy sigh in her sleep as she squeezed backward. Rock-hard goosebumps instantly rose all over Winstons body. Roar~ Males tended to be alert. This movement startled Eldest from his sleep, who was leaning against his mommy. He wrinkled his nose and, sniffing the familiar scent of milk, instantly felt much more invigorated. Stealthily turning his head, Eldest licked his lips and reached over to bite. Winston drew in an audible gasp. Sensing that the texture wasnt quite right, Eldest rapidly wrinkled his nose, and his eyes instantly widened as he retreated sheepishly. Shucks! Bit the wrong person! Will the tiger beastman beat me as Daddy does? Regardless, I should hide first! Eldest was about to grab Second, who was lying next to him, to take the rap for him, when he suddenly felt a large hand grabbing him. Roar~ Eldest let out a cry of surprise. Shh! Stop making noises, Winston said in a deep and hoarse voice as he pinned Eldests body in front of Bai Qingqings chest. Your mommys cold, stay close to her. Roar? Eldest was delighted at the turn of events. If this were the comic books, Eldest would be revealing a slant-eyed lewd smile at this moment. 1 Winston heaved a sigh of relief and closed his eyes, quietly suppressing the reaction in his lower body. Alas, unbeknown to him, Eldest reached out his demonic claws to his mommy 1 Chapter 681 - Misunderstanding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, Bai Qingqing had just woken up when she felt an uncomfortable sensation in her chest. In a dazed semi-awake state, she felt her chest and immediately bolted awake. Why was her chest exposed?! Of course, it would feel uncomfortable to feel strangled with her clothes pulled down. She quickly smoothed her attire. Feeling a swollen and sharp pain at her nipples, she reached out to touch it and found that it had swollen into a lump. Bai Qingqings scalp tightened. Who could it be? She raised her head and found herself looking into the face of a soundly asleep tiger. As though sensing the change in her breathing, the whiskers by Winstons mouth moved and he opened his eyes. Ooh hoo~ A deep voice sounded from the tigers throat as he fixed his gaze upon Bai Qingqing. After some hesitation, she felt torn for about two seconds before shoving him away. She never expected Winston to be such a person, to do something so lewd. But because he was way too decent a beastman, she didnt even know how to go about reprimanding him. If this were Parker, she would no doubt give him a good thrashing! Winston rolled out of bed with a confused expression on his face. Meow~ The leopard cubs had also woken now, and they purred as they yawned. Then, all three of them arched their backs to stretch, forming a camel shape underneath the blankets. With a reddened face, Bai Qingqing glared at Winston before turning to face her cubs. Good morning, babies. Do you want to go and pee? If not, Mommy will help you three put on clothes. Bai Qingqing retrieved the three sets of tiger clothing from the bedside and lifted the blanket. Meow~ Though their eyes were still in a sleepy, half-opened state, they were excited to see the clothes. They hurriedly went down the tree hole, seemingly to go to the toilet. Winston quietly transformed into a human, and after putting on a skirt, stood by the bed and said to Bai Qingqing, Ill go and prepare breakfast for you. Hmph. Without even so much as sparing him a glance, Bai Qingqing forcefully tugged at the tiger clothes. Hateful, hateful, so hateful! Yet, she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Because if she did, Winston would probably respond with the same old poker-face, and she would still be the only one feeling embarrassed. Winston had no idea why Bai Qingqing suddenly got mad at him. But since it didnt look like anything too serious, he actually felt kind of happy about it. Parker and Curtis were always the only ones bringing about changes in Qingqings emotions. This was the first time she revealed her true self because of him. The way her cheeks puffed up with anger brought about an itch in his heart. Im going down now. With that, Winston went down the tree to make breakfast, feeling a mixture of worry and joy, in the ratio of 3:7. Only then did Bai Qingqing relax. She went to the entrance and ferociously glared after him. Ah, she wanted to go to the toilet, but then again, she didnt want to talk to Winston. What should she do? Usually, when breakfast was being prepared, Bai Qingqing would be lazing around in bed. Due to that incident this morning, she got out of bed at the first instance. Now, there was nothing for her to do but to wait. Bai Qingqing pushed aside the haystack at the entrance of the tree hole and only then did light enter together with a chilly wind mixed with the scent of rainwater, invigorating ones senses. She draped a jacket over herself, then laid sprawled at the tree hole entrance to look downwards. What would Winston cook? Would it be palatable? After relieving themselves, the cubs crawled back up, making muddy plum blossom-shaped paw prints on the clean animal skin laid on the floor. The moment she heard the sound, she thought to herself Oh no! Just as she turned around, she shouted, Dont move! Roar? The leopard cubs froze on the spot and looked up at their mommy. Oh my god! Bai Qingqing felt the onset of a headache at the sight of the dirty paw prints. But seeing as the cubs obeyed her instructions, the rage in her heart dissipated by quite a bit. Stand there and dont move, Bai Qingqing said sternly. She then retrieved an animal skin and walked to their sides. Chapter 682 - The Truth Bai Qingqing first wiped the layer of water off their fur, then removed the filth from their paws. How many times have you three been told not to come up wet? The instant your daddy left you forgot all about it. Bai Qingqing tapped the cubs little heads. After making a comparison with the other two, she realized it was Eldest. Especially you, youre such a handful! Meow~ Eldest let out a soft purr as he gazed at his mommys face. His vision drifted downwards and landed upon her chest, and his expression instantly became dejected. He went through so much trouble to finally bite it, but why wasnt there food? Where did all that food go? As male beastmen started forming memories from a very young age, add to the fact that Bai Qingqing had insisted on breastfeeding them for half a year, these three cubs would never forget the breastfeeding period their entire lifetime. You start to look aggrieved after being lectured a little. Heart softening, Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Alright, I wont scold you anymore. Remember not to dirty the floor next time. Roar~ Eldest responded obediently. Second and Third sharply sensed something. They ran to Eldests side and roared in a questioning manner. Roar roar roar? With a smug expression, Eldest cast a glance at Bai Qingqings chest and went: Roar! Roar roar! Roar?! Second and Thirds eyes instantly widened into circles, and they looked towards their mommy in unison. Though she couldnt understand their language, Bai Qingqing could instinctively sense that something was amiss. What are you three doing? Roar~ This time, it was Second and Thirds turn to be aggrieved. Edging closer to their mommy, they opened their mouths and roared at their mommys chest, and even reached out their paws to claw at her. Understanding what was going on now, Bai Qingqing slapped their paws away. Nonsense! Havent you fooled around enough yesterday? However, Second and Third refused to comply, so she could only get to her feet so they couldnt reach her. Afterward, wherever Bai Qingqing went, the cubs would cling onto her legs and follow her around. But the strange thing was, Eldest, who usually refused to concede defeat the most, didnt seem as enthusiastic in joining in the communal activity. Clearly, yesterday he was the noisiest one. Could it be Ah! Bai Qingqing smacked her own head. Could I have misunderstood Winston? Eldest was actually the culprit? With an unfriendly gaze, she lowered her head and swept her gaze across her cubs, finally fixing it upon Eldest. Speak! Did you bite Mommy yesterday? Bai Qingqing lowered her voice threateningly, which made her sound a little bit intimidating. The smug expression immediately was wiped off of Eldests face, and he raised his paws to scratch his head. Nod or shake your head! Bai Qingqing said sternly, Or else Mommy will get Winston to come up and sniff it. Right away hell be able to tell who it was that bit Mommy. Of course, this was merely an empty hoax to scare the kids into confessing. No way would Bai Qingqing dare to ask Winston about something so embarrassing. Roar~ Eldest let out a muffled cry and stared at his mommy aggrievedly, before swallowing his saliva and nodding fearfully. Damn! A vein popped up on Bai Qingqings forehead as she strode over to his bottom. She very nearly questioned Winston about it. No wonder he looked so nonchalant so it turned out he had no idea what had happened at all! Thankfully, after some hesitation, she decided not to confront him, else it would definitely have been super awkward. Roar! Roar! Roar! Even though he felt no pain from the spanking, Eldest cried out pitifully nonetheless. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to smack him harder, so she simply shoved him away angrily. Come over and put on clothes, Bai Qingqing said in a disgruntled tone. Having just witnessed her flare-up, the cubs were now perfectly obedient and cooperatively put on their new clothes. Roughly an hour later, the wet Winston finally came up with food and hot water. Chapter 683 - Winston’s Desire Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I stewed the tail of the floating beast and noodles. Go on, try it, Winston said nervously as he set the food on the stone table. Now that he was here, it was Bai Qingqings turn to be sheepish. Youre done? Bai Qingqing glanced at the food. Seeing that it looked quite decent, she praised it. Seems quite delicious. Despite feeling euphoric inside, Winston maintained a solemn expression. Try it first. Mm, Ill wash my face first. Bai Qingqing said, then started to rinse up. To Winston, all he did was go out for a while, and it wasnt as though he had done anything. He was quite very puzzled why Bai Qingqing suddenly stopped being mad at him. He had long heard that females tended to have a great temper in the morning. Turned out it was true. 2 Roar! The cubs started asking for food as per their usual routine. Prepared this time, Winston tossed them a piece of meat each without hesitation. Leopard cubs never rejected any sorts of food. But as they chewed, their expressions werent quite right. Their eyes rolled towards their own mouths, seemingly wanting to see what food was inside. There was this indistinct sense of disdain. Ah, so they could tell that it tasted different. He wondered if Qingqing would like the food he prepared. Winston felt nervous. These days, Bai Qingqing would use a flattened tree branch to brush her teeth casually, then once every few days head to the waterhole and have her mouth thoroughly cleansed by the cleansing fish. Such a routine allowed her to maintain the cleanliness of her gums. After she was done washing up, Bai Qingqing sat at the table and picked up some noodles with her chopsticks. Winston stared intently at her with bated breath. Before the food even entered her mouth, Bai Qingqing could sniff a vaguely fishy smell. Now that the food was in her mouth, the fishy odor became even more apparent. Then, the unharmonious blend of various condiments exploded in her mouth, allowing her to tell exactly what was added. However, the soup was still pretty tasty. After all, the freshest ingredients were used. Thus, so long as it was stewed for long enough, the taste would seep through. Mm, mm, mm. Delicious. Bai Qingqing felt thankful that she didnt feel as nauseous these days, else she wouldnt even be able to put up a pretense to show support for Winstons efforts. Winston heaved a big sigh of relief. At an angle not visible to her, a faint smile appeared on his tough and resilient face. Im glad you like it. As she ate, she said nonchalantly, Its just that it might be better if you add a tad more garlic. You can add less of other condiments. Use them sparingly, for its not easy to find them. Winston replied solemnly, Okay, got it. After Bai Qingqing finished eating, Winston started peeling an orange. With her face buried in the bowl, a sour feeling welled up in Bai Qingqings mouth as she sniffed the scent. Damn, was she going to eat more of it? Raising her head, what greeted Bai Qingqing was a cleanly peeled orange, making her feel immensely pressured. She ate one yesterday, and even till now her teeth still felt sensitive. Cough! Can you help me squeeze it into orange juice? Ill drink it like water, said Bai Qingqing. Without demur, Winston squeezed the orange dry and filled half a cup with the orange-yellowish juice that exuded a sour smell. Bai Qingqing inhaled deeply, before downing the entire cup in one shot. She instantly felt invigorated. The leopard cubs were having a merry time playing with the clothes on their brothers bodies. Looking at these young ones that resembled tiger cubs so much, the envy Winston kept suppressed in his heart welled up. If only Qingqing could give birth to a litter of tiger cubs for him. Though, he merely thought about it and never contemplated raising it with her. Seeing Winston stare dazedly at her leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing chuckled and said, Theyre adorable, arent they? Dont they look like the little cubs of your tiger tribe? Winston also chuckled. Bai Qingqing raised her head and stared at his rare smile for a good while before finally looking away. 3 Chapter 684 - A Man and a Woman, Alone in the Same Room Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing said, When the rain subsides, Ill bring them out in these clothes. Im sure theyll look hilarious. Hahaha Winston had no idea how to respond and merely gazed at her dotingly. He raised a hand and, after some hesitation, finally rested it on the top of her head and gently stroked it. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and smiled as she caressed her tummy. How long are they going to be gone for this time? Winston said, As theyre bringing along a female, they wont be able to move very fast. I think itll take them half a month. 1 So long? Bai Qingqing murmured. She then walked to the bed and sat down, lowered her head, and started talking to Anan. With nothing to be done, Winston sat down by her side. There was a high possibility the child was Winstons. Bai Qingqing lowered her head, her vision falling upon his large hand. She asked softly, Do you want to touch it? 1 Mm? Winston paused in surprise, the hand lying by his side moving a little. Bai Qingqing reached out, picked up Winstons hand, and placed it on her belly. With their hands stacked together, Winstons hand was nearly twice as large as Bai Qingqings. His tanned skin made Bai Qingqings petite hand appear all the more exquisite and fair like that of a childs. Bai Qinqing was shocked by this stark contrast. She was about to let go when coincidentally, Anan, who had been quiet for the entire day, suddenly shifted. 2 Winstons hand stiffened, and he immediately pulled it back and stared at Bai Qingqings belly in disbelief. Bai Qingqing also retracted her hand and said happily, You felt it too, didnt you? Though Parker touches my belly every day, hes never once felt the baby move. The moment you touch it, the baby moves. Haha, if he finds out, I bet hell be furious. With a choked feeling in his throat, the palpitation he felt at that moment flustered him. Only after staring for a good while did he find his voice. Anan moves like this all the time? Tickled by his silliness, Bai Qingqing stifled her laughter and said, Mm, but she doesnt move all that much. Harvey said Anan isnt in good health As she spoke, she started feeling glum. She forced a smile and said, I drink medicine every afternoon now, as well as green bean soup. Oh right, remember to help me brew the medicine later. Im not too sure how to go about doing it. You can check with Harvey. Mm. With a solemn expression, Winston placed his hand upon her belly once more. As though connected by telepathy due to their blood ties, Winston felt his heart palpitate once more. Anan, too, fidgeted a little. Bai Qingqing was now all the more certain that this baby was Winstons. If so, she calculated that she was more than six months pregnant now, and in another four months, she would be due to give birth. It would probably be snowing then. Winston sat beside her for a good while before laying an animal skin over her body and heading down the tree to brew the medicine. When it came to bedtime, Bai Qingqing was worried that her cubs would sneak an attack on her again, so she chased them downstairs. So, Bai Qingqing and Winston were the only ones sleeping together at night. Both felt uneasy. The pregnant Bai Qingqing got drowsy quickly and dozed off first. Only then did Winston manage to relax and gradually fell asleep with his spouse tightly held in his arms. 2 Somewhere situated at the foot of a hill and beside a stream, smoke could be seen rising. The green hills and blue waters formed a breathtakingly beautiful paradise-like landscape painting. Splash! Splash! Splash! The sounds of torrential rain masked the noises of movement on land. A yellow figure leaped down from the tree and transformed into a human in mid-air, before pouncing at a black wolf completely soaked from the rain. Kacha! A golden-haired youth raised his head and revealed a gorgeous face. With an insolent smile, he tossed aside the corpse of the wolf beastman he was holding. Hmph! Finally took care of the last one. Huffing and puffing, before the golden-haired youth calmed his breathing, he turned his head and said, Hey, Curtis! Can you be faster? Chapter 685 - Revenge Qingqing was definitely missing him back at home. He had to quickly resolve these problems and go back home to make food for her. A black and red snake crawled over slowly from the back of the mountain, wearing a leisurely expression that contrasted against the golden-haired young mans anxiety. Ssss You must be intentionally creating chances for Winston! Parker rubbed his fists and clenched his teeth. Curtis raised his head and beckoned. Instantly, rustling sounds rang out from the back. The sounds were densely packed, making ones scalp turn numb. Countless snakes slithered out. Red ones, green ones, yellow ones, black ones A layer of colorful carpet was laid out on the floor, surrounding the village in the mountain. This stretch of mountains had been a wolf village that was quite large in numbers. The village was surrounded by flowing water and only fallen big trees acted as bridges. Under Curtiss call, the colorful carpet instantly charged for the village. Howl Wolf howls rang out in the mountain. They were finally alerted. The snake beastmen werent afraid of water and dashed right into the river. Suddenly, splashes erupted in the water, and something seemed to block the snake beastmens path. There were vague signs of gold, blue, and red fishtails. However, this was unable to stop the invasion of the overwhelming number of snake beastmen. The obstacle in the river seemed to have realized this and suddenly stopped moving. The snake beastmens invasion instantly became smooth and unobstructed. A pair of golden eyes emerged from the water and saw a red and black snake. The massive mountain instantly turned into a mere background. Very soon, this pair of eyes sank into the water. Curtis looked over and saw a stretch of densely-pack snake bodies. He shook his tail and also slithered over. In a classy and graceful room, a blue-haired female was combing her soft hair when the door was suddenly pushed open. The one who ran in was an ape beastman who had turned completely bald. With the group of extremely good-looking and powerful mermen as his love rivals, the ape kings hairline was moving upward by the day. Jean, Curtis has brought along many snake beastmen to seek revenge on us. The wolf beastmen in the village arent able to hold them back. Lets leave quickly! The ape king said anxiously, pulling Jean up and planning to leave. What? Jean was shocked. When were they exposed? The two of them had just dashed to the door when they met a pair of merciless blood-colored snake eyes. The ape king immediately pulled Jean behind him and extended his mental power out fully. The environment around them instantly became distorted and unreal. Curtis, who was encompassed by the mental power, stopped and took a look around. Curtis A females crisp voice rang out from behind him. Curtis paused and turned to look over. Bai Qingqing, dressed in a white snakeskin dress, was standing behind him. Her delicate and pretty face was smiling sweetly, her figure slender and light. She raised her fair leg and stepped on the green grass, walking over slowly. Curtis couldnt help but be in a daze. She knew that his Snow was pregnant, so what was this Bai Qingqing? Why are you ignoring me? Bai Qingqing let out a coquettish cry and stood on the spot, looking up at him. There was a hint of enticement in her innocent gaze as if telling the one looking at her to come over quickly. Curtis didnt move at all. Is Curtiss level really higher than a four-striped beastman now? Jean asked anxiously. She had no idea what was in the illusion. She could only see the things that were actually there. The ape kings forehead broke out in a sweat as he said, Well know after we give it a try. Usually, hed directly attack. However, he didnt dare to move recklessly now. Chapter 686 - Curtis Was Entranced Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He only created an illusion of the most beautiful state he had seen Bai Qingqing in to stop Curtis in his footsteps. As the ape king raised his hand, Bai Qingqing suddenly smiled and ran toward Curtis. Curtis still didnt show any reaction, but his upper body turned into his human form. Ten meters, eight meters, five meters Bai Qingqing was about to pounce when she was one meter away from Curtis when he suddenly moved. He reached out and grabbed Bai Qingqing by the neck. The human figure in his hand continued to wear a smile but suddenly dissipated. Pffft! The ape king spurted out a mouthful of blood. Curtis lowered his head and looked at his right hand that he had used to crush the hallucination with. It was unknown what he was thinking, and he was in a bit of a stupor. The ape king immediately created another Bai Qingqing. This time around, she was sitting on the grass, crying softly. Curtis looked at her and put his right hand behind his back. The door to the wardrobe in the bedroom was pushed open, and a golden-haired man walked out. Jean. The golden-haired man walked over quickly. When he saw that Jean was unscathed, he heaved a sigh of relief. The ape king swallowed the blood in his mouth and stared at the illusion, not turning his head as he said, Take her and leave! Jean pounced into Kings embrace. Hearing that, she asked, Then, what about you? Ill hold him back. You guys leave first! The ape king held onto his breath. Jean was stunned for a moment. She tiptoed, then planted a light kiss on the ape kings face. If theres a next life, Ill still choose you as my mate. The ape king, as well as the Bai Qingqing in the illusion, stiffened as if they were frozen. The ape king looked at Jean, his slightly aged face broke into a blissful smile. Go on. I wont be able to hang on for long! Jean didnt say anything. King took a look at the snake who seemed to still be in a daze but didnt attack. He carried Jean and turned to enter the wardrobe. Having seen Curtiss strength before, he didnt think that a mere three-striped beastmans capabilities would be able to hold him back. Even if it was possible, he would still need to pay a tremendous price even if he wished to launch a sneak attack. Moreover, he still needed to protect Jean. In the illusion, the face of Bai Qingqing broke into a blissful smile that was the same as what the ape king was wearing. She looked up and said to Curtis, If theres a next life, Ill still choose you as my mate. Curtis said, Hmmm? If theres a next life, Ill only choose you as my mate! This was the ape kings wish, but it was also the wish of all males. Curtis was no exception. Since he couldnt kill Curtis, he would just use a beautiful dream to entice him. Curtis finally walked toward her, the blood-red lips on his cold face curled up into a pleased smile. Alright. All the males in the village were suppressed. Parker forced out an answer on where the ape kings residence was. When he arrived, he saw Curtis smiling foolishly to the air. Parker was completely stunned. He then saw the ape king standing at the door. A savage expression appeared on his leopard face, and he ran over rapidly. Roar The leopard opened his mouth and broke the ape kings neck with ease. The illusion broke down, including the Bai Qingqing whom Curtiss gaze was fixed on. Seeing the face of his beloved disappearing, Curtis anxiously reached out to grab her. Hey, Curtis Parker had wanted to mock him when he suddenly sensed danger, and all the hair on his body stood up. His body then flew uncontrollably. Roar! In the air, Parker changed into his leopard form and fell onto the wet grass. Curtis slithered up to the ape kings corpse, picking up the head that had been bitten off and putting it back on the neck. However, it was useless. Parker groaned as he crawled back up, bellowing fiercely at him. Roar Roar Roar! Ssss Curtis turned and glared at him coldly, his eyes filled with fury. Chapter 687 - Caught a Bunch of Hostages Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The surrounding snake beastmen gathered toward them. Parker felt that things werent good, and his cries weakened a little. He backed off while searching for an escape path. Ssss The snake beastmen grouped together and attacked, surrounding the leopard. Papapa! Parker was slapped into a rubber ball in the middle. By the time Curtis showed mercy and sent the snake beastmen away, Parkers leopard form was one size bigger. If he were to turn into his human form, Bai Qingqing would definitely not be able to recognize him. Why did you hit me? Parker bellowed in fury, his voice muffled and unclear. However, it was easy to guess his meaning from his tone. Curtis threw him an icy glance and then turned to ask the snake beastmen, How are things? Ssss [Theyve all been tied up.] The snake beastmen used their bodies to tie up the wolf beastmen and moved up to Curtis. The females were also chased into the rain and were squeezed together, trembling. Very good. Send them to the tiger village. After he said that, he slithered into the ape kings bedroom. Ssss He probed into the wardrobe door that wasnt closed tightly and slithered over. It was true that mermen were very strong in the water. Curtis swam through the underground waterway that extended out in all directions. He still didnt find a target. However, the most sinister ape king had been dealt with. At the very least, they didnt have to be worried that Qingqing would be assassinated. Curtis didnt spend too much time searching and sluggishly climbed out of the water. The group of females was so frightened that they almost fainted while the wolf beastmen put up a fierce struggle. However, no matter what they did, they couldnt break free from the snakes entanglement. On Curtiss side, Parker was the only one with a normal male mentality. His face was swollen and his voice was muffled. Get each female an animal skin to cover up. Dont let them get drenched. Ssss The snake beastmen didnt move but just looked at Curtis. Curtis said indifferently, Do as he says. As for this bunch of male beastmen The male beastmen collectively fell silent. Although they were unafraid of death, they didnt wish to be apart from their beloved females. Even if they lived a life worse than death, they still wanted to continue watching over their mates. Therefore, they showed a willingness to compromise. Drag them back together. The group of snakes immediately started moving. Parker said, Hey, watch over them. Ill be going back first. Curtis didnt pay him any heed. Parker ran back at rapid speed and was about to leave the group of snakes when a snakes tail suddenly tripped him. He climbed up and continued running, but was tripped again. Growl! Parker turned and glared at Curtis furiously. Curtis also looked at him. Ssss Parker felt pain all over and instantly cowered. Under Curtiss deliberate intention, the speed at which they returned was immensely slowed. However, they were still considerate in taking care of the females. In the tiger village, Bai Qingqing and Winston had been alone for a day and had gotten closer and more pleasant. Five days passed by in the blink of an eye. Bai Qingqing would let Winston touch her stomach every day. His hand seemed to have a magical touch, and Anan moved a few times. It was just that, for some reason, either Anan stopped wanting to accept this or Winstons touch no longer had any effect, the movements that would occur a few times each day stopped. Bai Qingqing felt anxious and immediately got Winston to look for Harvey. Anan stopped moving since yesterday. I dont know why. Bai Qinqing looked at Harvey pleadingly. Winston sat down next to her, pulling her into his arms to console her. Hearing that, Harveys brows furrowed tightly together, and he said, Hasnt it been stable all along? This is strange. The fetal movement hadnt been much, to begin with, but now she wasnt moving at all. Could it be that the fetus had died? Chapter 688 - Winston Was Reprimanded Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Harvey didnt dare to voice out this speculation. Recalling that Bai Qingqings other spouses werent home, he guessed, Could it be due to a change in lifestyle habits? Does diet count? Bai Qingqing thought about it for a moment, then said, Should I not be eating sour oranges? Ive added oranges to my diet these few days. Winstons culinary skills had improved greatly since. Although it still couldnt compare with Parkers, it was considered quite delicious, and at the very least not poisonous. No, its normal for pregnant women to crave sour foods. Harvey shook his head. Although he didnt tell Bai Qingqing about the dreadful possibility, his heavy mood affected her. About to burst into tears, Bai Qingqing clutched Winstons hands tightly and said, What about the meat of floating beasts? Ever since they started swarming in, Ive been eating them. But Anans been fine all along. 1 Harvey shook his head again. Its actually highly suitable for pregnant females to consume the meat of floating beasts to nourish their bodies. Bai Qingqing licked her lips and, after hesitating for a good while, summoned her courage and asked, Could it be because we didnt err mate? 2 Winston tightened his grip and widened his eyes, as though something suddenly occurred to him. Bai Qingqing gasped and retracted her hands. It hurts. Winston quickly loosened his grip. Seeing Bai Qingqings hand speedily redden, he hurriedly held it up. Does it hurt very much? Ill blow upon it to ease the pain. As he spoke, Winston breathed out hot air upon Bai Qingqings hand. Yet, her hand turned increasingly red. As he had greater brute force than Parker, a subconscious pinch would cause Bai Qingqings hand to swell up. Harvey cast a reprimanding glance at Winston. Ill go down and pick some herbs so that the swelling will heal faster. Bai Qingqing wanted to smile but only managed a bitter one. No need, all I want is for Anan to get well soon. Now that things had gotten to this point, Bai Qingqing cast aside her embarrassment and went straight to the point. Harvey, would not mating affect the fetus? Of course, Harvey replied right away. Mating helps the baby become lively. There isnt a need for the pregnant mother to mate if the fetus is healthy. But your situation is unique and the baby is too weak, so you need to mate to stimulate the fetus into moving. Bai Qingqing froze. Is that the case? Harvey then looked towards Winston, rage visible on his face. Ive instructed your mates that you need to mate once every three days. Winston, have you forgotten all about it? Under Harveys furious and reprimanding gaze, though he appeared stern on the outside, Winstons heart was pounding wildly internally. Curtis did instruct him on this, but he really forgot all about it. Even though he often felt tortured in the face of seduction from his spouses presence. Looking at Winston who had turned stiff as a rock statue, Bai Qingqing couldnt help feeling awkward. Err Harvey, you cant blame this on him, Bai Qingqing said meekly. Harvey was even madder to hear this. With such a sweet and thoughtful spouse, if Winston was going to be this cold, why had he become mates with her in the first place? Regarding the matter of mating, it was indeed a conflicting matter. Males usually wouldnt mate randomly, for the loss of semen wasnt beneficial to ones leveling up. 2 This was why many males werent willing to mate when their females were pregnant. But Harvey hadnt expected that the wonderful Bai Qingqings males would be unwilling. This was infuriating! How many days has it been since you last mated? Too angry to even look at him, Harvey simply turned away. Seeing as Winston was so powerful, Harvey presumed it must be because he couldnt bear to part with his semen. 2 Bai Qingqing quietly calculated in her heart. They didnt do it the day before Curtis left, and he had left for five days since. So, that made a total of six days. Six days Growl! Harvey was so overwhelmed by anger that he revealed his fangs. Bai Qingqing hurriedly stopped him, fearing Harvey would bite Winston. Chapter 689 - Winston’s Position in the Family Elevated Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After sending away the seething Harvey, Bai Qingqing and Winston were left staring at each other. Roar~ The leopard cubs were having fun in the tree hole. They would cast a glance at the adults, seemingly understanding that the baby in Mommys tummy wasnt growing too well. Babies, go down and play. Bai Qingqing waved for them to go away. Her cubs responded and obediently went down as they were told. Now, with Bai Qingqing and Winston being the only ones left in the tree hole, the atmosphere quietly changed. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look at Winston or ask him for his thoughts. In any case, she wasnt able to wait a minute longer. She was truly too worried about the baby in her tummy. Err Lowering her head, Bai Qingqing stroked her tummy and said softly without even looking at him, Block the tree hole. Winston immediately got up to do so. Perhaps due to his haste in getting to his feet, his heart started pounding wildly for no reason. What was the meaning of this? Was Qingqing going to mate with him? How how was it possible? Perhaps Qingqing merely felt tired and wanted to take a nap. Then again, Curtis and Parker had already been gone for five days. Though the females from the wolf tribe wouldnt be arriving so soon, one of them could come back first. Probably one of them would be back soon. With the tree hole entrance blocked, the interior instantly turned dim, and an amorous vibe started swirling about in the air. Winston stood beside the bed and prepared to transform into a tiger after Bai Qingqing laid down. But she didnt move for a good while, so he didnt know what her intentions were, so he simply remained standing next to the bed. Bai Qingqing shifted towards the middle of the nest and lowered her gaze to fix upon Winstons feet. Why isnt Winston coming over? Does he not understand what I mean, or is he not willing? Since Winston has been following me around, he should be fond of me, right? Then, he shouldnt be unwilling. Bai Qingqing was anxious. As for Winston, he didnt dare face up to the hint of anticipation hidden in the depths of his heart. He also felt secretly nervous as he stood by Bai Qingqings side like a massive rock. As Winston didnt come over for a long while, Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and finally said, Shall shall we mate? The females voice was soft and delicate, trembling slightly due to her taut nerves. Though there wasnt a hint of danger and threat in her voice, Winston felt as though his mind exploded after being struck by lightning, making him lose all capacity to think. The second these words came out of her mouth, Bai Qingqings face erupted in redness. Heat flushed upwards rapidly, making her feel so hot she felt like smoke was coming out of the top of her head. She had summoned her courage to say that, but Winston looked like he hadnt heard her at all. Going crazy inside, Bai Qingqing quietly gazed at him with a flushed face that looked as though excessive rouge had been applied. In order to make moving around more convenient, males animal skin skirts were very short. When one stood, their crucial parts were barely covered. But when one sat down, they would be able to catch a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg. Accidentally sweeping her gaze over that spot, Bai Qingqings face turned even redder. She quickly wiped the image away from her head and looked towards his face. Winston? As though suddenly jolting awake, Winston lowered his head and opened his mouth to utter out a word. Okay. 1 His voice sounded as deep and mature as ever, and from Bai Qingqings perception, he was ever that solid-as-a-rock stern-faced military officer. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded. Not knowing what to do, she shifted backward and leaned against the wall, then raised her head to look at him. Winston walked to her and stretched his legs over hers. Looking at the burly man standing over her body, Bai Qingqing instantly felt a strong, oppressing sensation. Wait a minute! Bai Qingqing suddenly shouted. Winston froze immediately. Okay. 1 Chapter 690 - Position in the Family Elevated Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing pulled an animal skin blanket to herself and hugged it. The lighting in the tree hole was sufficient for her to see Winstons face clearly. Gulping her saliva, she added, Cover up the hole on the ground too, will you? Bai Qingqing wanted to be able to see nothing at all. Winston immediately went to do as told. As he turned around, he finally let out the breath he had been holding for a long time. He found an animal skin and carefully laid it over the hole, then meticulously arranged it, his breathing so quick and urgent he felt like he was about to suffocate. I must be dreaming, right? Did Qingqing accept me so readily? No, she must be doing this because of the female baby. Dont overthink this. Winston prepped himself mentally before getting to his feet and turning to walk towards Bai Qingqing. Realizing that it would be very inconvenient for her to sit, she laid down and pulled a blanket over her bulging tummy while scolding herself internally. The only source of light in the tree hole now was a wooden rod embedded with luminous balls. As it was placed on the ground laid with furry animal skin, it could only illuminate the objects above. For instance, it could illuminate Winston standing, but not Bai Qingqing lying down. When Winston walked over with his back facing the light, Bai Qingqing consciously parted her legs and curved them up, her feet stepping on the animal skin. The cool and silky hems of her skirt slipped down to her abdomen, revealing the marvelous scenery between her legs. Then, she stared at him intently. Winston halted in his footsteps for a moment, before walking to stand between Bai Qingqings legs, moving with the same hand and leg. Can you see my face? Bai Qingqing asked as she hugged the blanket. Winston replied in his deep voice, Mm. Bai Qingqing: Oh. Winston had long felt a reaction in his body. With her cooperation, the duo successfully mated despite some difficulties. Winstons body felt as hot as fire, a stark contrast from Curtiss icy body. Bai Qingqings body was ignited as a result. Her breathing started to get heavier. Too shy to let him see her face, she pulled up the blanket and covered her head. Ah, she felt much more at ease now. With great restraint, Winston held back his instinctive urges in consideration of Bai Qingqings body and started thrusting slowly. Despite going at it very carefully, Winstons sexual prowess was highly infectious. As he thrust harder, Bai Qingqings breathing got so heavy that she had no choice but to pull the blanket away and gulp in large breaths of air. By the time the lovemaking session ended, Bai Qingqing felt limp from head to toe. She subconsciously hugged the mans arms, but her arms slid down as though they hadnt a bone in them. A thin layer of sweat had formed over her body. Also, several large beads of perspiration landed on her from the man on top of her. Compared with Bai Qingqings lazy and comfortable manner, Winston looked as though he had done hard manual labor in the hot season for an entire day, with his entire body soaked in sweat from restraining his urges. Panting heavily, Winston asked softly, Was that enough? Do you want to do it again? Bai Qingqing rubbed against the soft animal skin and said lazily, Im tired, I want to rest for a while. Bai Qingqing stretched as she spoke. Suddenly, she felt a vigorous movement in her belly. Damn! Invigorated, Bai Qingqing looked towards her belly. So effective? Wasnt it too miraculous? Was the effect better when she mated with the biological father? Could this baby be deliberately creating opportunities for her daddy? Winston instantly sat up and asked nervously, Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing felt around for Winstons hand and placed it on her tummy. Anan moved! Winston heaved a sigh of relief. Glad to hear it works. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded. Ecstatic to feel the continual movement of the baby, Bai Qingqing smiled and looked up at him. Chapter 691 - Give Birth to a Litter of Your Tiger Cubs As Winston happened to be looking at her, their gazes inadvertently met. Having adjusted to the darkness, Bai Qingqing could capture some weak light rays with her pupils enlarged. As she gazed at Winston, she raised a hand to touch his face. Winston subconsciously turned his head away, as if to dodge. He had always had an inferiority complex about the scar on his face in front of females. Bai Qingqing propped up her body with her elbow and gently planted a kiss on his lips. Looking at such a self-abased Winston, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but do this. But, she was too shy to go deeper into the kiss, so she merely stared at him with wide eyes. Among her three spouses, Winston was the only one with whom she took the initiative. Winstons body grew stiff, following which, the emotions in his heart erupted like a volcano. He cupped Bai Qingqings head and kissed her intensely. This one kiss made them nearly lose control of themselves again. In actual fact, Bai Qingqing was already laying limply in Winstons arms and begging for it internally. But the latter worried that over-exhaustion would be counterproductive, so he let go of her with much difficulty since they had already achieved the aim of stimulating the fetus. Winston gently swept away the hair strands sticking to Bai Qingqings face. The smooth-as-cobblestone texture of her skin made him reluctant to break away from her. Still dazed, he found it hard to believe that Qingqing actually kissed him! This wasnt a necessary step in mating. Moreover, she only kissed him after they were done with the deed. Heart beating furiously, he wondered: Does she like me a little? With her lips swollen from kissing, Bai Qingqing bit her lower lip shyly. Able to guess what Winston was thinking, she tugged at the animal skin to cover her body, then lowered her head and said, Youre my spouse as well. Hm? Youre my spouse. Of course I like you. Bai Qingqing twirled her fingers around a lock of hair to distract herself from her nervousness. Winstons mouth twitched. He had wanted to smile, but his vision blurred. With his throat all choked up, he couldnt even utter a single word. The only thing he could do was hold her in a tight embrace. Seeing him so happy, Bai Qingqing felt a tinge of heartache for him. As she laid in his arms, she rubbed against him and said, If it turns out that Anan isnt your child, lets give birth to a litter of tiger cubs. What do you say? Winston initially had some suspicions that Bai Qingqing merely said she liked him to comfort him. But even then, he was extremely elated. Hearing her express willingness to give birth to his offspring, he now wholeheartedly believed that she truly meant. Qingqing truly liked him. She didnt detest him like what he had thought. Not all males with spouses had the chance to have offspring. It depended on how much their spouse liked them. To think he actually managed to elevate to a position where he could have offspring! This was something that hewho once even had difficulty finding a spousenever dared to imagine in the past. Okay. Winston rested his chin on top of her head and closed his stinging eyes. Bai Qingqing chuckled, then said, Let me make things clear first. If Anan is yours, I wont give birth anymore. Actually, I really dislike giving birth. Yet, Im in my third pregnancy in two years. Its so tiring. Winston couldnt help but smile. Mm. Now that she had made her feelings known to him, Bai Qingqing also felt very happy. There was a dreamy look of anticipation on her face. In the future, Curtis, Parker, you, and I will live together as a family. Well raise the babies together, and if were still young by the time theyre grown up, we can consider giving birth to some more cubs. Well do as you say, Winston said dotingly. The two of them chatted for a good while, and, as Bai Qingqings body temperature returned to normal, the perspiration on her body started making her feel cold. Winston laid a blanket over her. Despite his rough and deep voice, his tone was incredibly gentle. Ill go and prepare hot water for you. What would you like to eat? Ill cook it for you. Chapter 692 - An Honest Beastman Is Easy to Bully Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing no longer behaved as rigidly around Winston as she did before. After some thought, she replied with a sweet smile, Hehe, I feel like eating fishballs, is that okay? Parker said there are no more fishballs with Bluepool, so youll need to make them from scratch. Of course, Winston replied without hesitation. But its going to take longer. Ill boil some water for you to bathe first. Mm, mm. Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile. No hurry, Im not very hungry yet. You can take your time to make them. Winston stroked her head, then put on a skirt and got up. Fresh air flooded the tree hole as Winston uncovered the entrance. Only then did they realize how murky the air wasit was filled with an intense odor of lovemaking. Winston took in a deep breath of the fresh air and felt invigorated from head to toe. He then removed the animal skin covering the passageway entrances and went down the tree. With her brain filled with romance, Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and grinned in a silly manner for a while. As she shifted her body, a large stream of hot substance suddenly seeped out, heating her cheeks once more. As she wiped away the murky substance that seeped out, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but think of Winston. Ah! Was she being too fickle? How could she be in love with three people at the same time! 2 Although they had already become spouses and it was common for a female to have many husbands in this world, shewho grew up being taught that monogamy was the way to gostill felt shameless! If she and her mates were to transmigrate back to the modern age, she would probably be harshly criticized for her way of living. What a scary thought. 1 Meow~ The leopard cubs crawled upstairs and ran to their mommys nest. They started sniffing about the animal skin blanket. Bai Qingqing sheepishly slapped away their little heads and said, Your baby sister moved today. Roar! The cubs were delighted to hear this. They stepped all over the animal skin on their paws, clearly wanting to touch her tummy. Bai Qingqing shook her head. No. Roar~ Though feeling defiant internally, the cubs obediently quietened down nonetheless, and merely licked their mommys stomach. Bai Qingqing lovingly scratched the back of one of her cubs and said gently, After your baby sister is born, you three need to take care of her, got it? Roar! The three of them responded unanimously. The mother-and-son quartet conversed for a while before Winston came up with the hot water. And then, the leopard cubs were chased downstairs again. After taking a shower, Winston went on to cook for her without taking a break. As Bai Qingqing enjoyed the taste of floating beast meat, he deliberately added the tail of floating beasts to the fish meat paste, resulting in pink-colored meatballs. Although he couldnt compare with Parker when it came to making other foods, his skill at making fishballs wasnt inferior to the latter. Especially this time, with the addition of floating beast meat, the fishballs tasted even more succulent. Add to the fact that she was trying this for the first time, Bai Qingqing was delighted by the taste. This had been a fulfilling day. After filling their stomachs, the skies had also darkened. As she didnt take a nap today, Bai Qingqing was so tired that she kept yawning, so she went to lie down without waiting for Winston to warm up the bed. Winston was about to climb onto the bed when she stopped him. Youre not to climb onto the bed! Feigning rage, Bai Qingqing glared at him. You sweated so much earlier! Quickly go take a bath! Winston froze. Despite being scolded, his heart brimmed with joy. Though he frequently saw Parker getting scolded like this, Qingqing had never reprimanded him about anything. He was actually very envious of him. To think that he was being scolded like Parker now. Though the rainwater had long washed off the perspiration from Winstons body while he was cooking, he complied with Bai Qingqings wishes nonetheless. Okay, Ill go down right away, replied Winston. Thats more like it. Bai Qingqing was satisfied with his cooperativeness. After Winston removed his skirt and went down the tree, Bai Qingqing revealed a grin as she thought to herself: An honest beastman is so easy to bully! 2 Chapter 693 - Little Snake Shows Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios So long as it was Bai Qingqings request, Winston would complete the task to perfection, as though it was superiors order. Even if it was something as trivial as a bath, he would cleanse himself thoroughly. After wiping himself dry, he then climbed to the top story of the tree hole. When Bai Qingqing saw that there wasnt any moisture on Winstons body, she had thought that he didnt bathe. But then again, thinking that he wouldnt lie to her, she didnt question him about it and merely lifted the blanket. Come over and sleep. Keep away the lights, will you? Mm. Winston kept away the luminous balls, then laid down next to Bai Qingqing and pulled her into his arms in a perfectly natural manner. The two of them drifted off to sleep with their arms around each other. 1 Having done the deed once with Winston, Bai Qingqing clearly felt that the child was more energetic. Hence, one day later, she took the initiative and asked to mate with him again. The latter complied without hesitation. 3 Curtis and Parker only returned to the village about half a month later, bringing back with them nearly a hundred females and five hundred wolf beastmen. 1 As for the thousands of snake beastmen, they could be disregarded entirely, because Curtis had chased them away the moment they reached the village. However, a half-grown snake beastman didnt leave. With red and black snake prints on his body, he bore a great resemblance to Curtis. Though, his body length was only one-third of Curtiss. Ssss~ Curtis narrowed his eyes, killing intent evident in his eyes. To think you managed to sneak in. The little snake that was planning to secretly tail his father tensed up. Eh? Parker also caught sight of this little snake. His gaze shifted from the little snake to Curtis, before saying in a shocked tone, Isnt this Qingqings baby snake? He grew so fast. Curtis restrained his killing intent and said coldly as he stared at the little snake, Ill pretend I didnt see you this time. Dont appear in front of me again. The little snakes had yet to mature, so this one was probably just missing his mother, and not seeking her because he desired a spouse. Or else, Curtis couldnt guarantee that he wouldnt lay his hands on his offspring. The little snake let out a hiss and fled in panic. Dont tell Snow, Curtis said to Parker. Eyes rolling about, Parker said roguishly, Depends on my mood, I guess. Pa! A golden-haired youth was sent flying away once more. Parker crawled to his feet and stared at Curtis with clenched teeth. Ill go back and tell Qingqing right away! With that, he transformed into a leopard and sprinted away. Ssss~ Curtis, too, slithered towards the village. When the duo rushed home, they saw that Bai Qingqing was taking her nap, the warm environment making her cheeks appear rosy and tender. It was a tranquil and beautiful sight, making two anxious hearts lower back to their original positions. The village started buzzing with life. Winston cast one final glance at Bai Qingqing, before leaving the bed reluctantly to make arrangements for the village. With great chemistry or perhaps being unable to hold himself back, Parker immediately ran to the bed and took over Winstons job of warming up the nest. An unfamiliar odor suddenly entered his senses, making Parker halt in his actions. He twisted his head to bare his fangs at Winston, letting out a growl as he did so. Although he was mentally prepared for Qingqing to mate with Winston, he couldnt help feeling wretched when he sniffed it with his own nose. 1 In a rush to tend to the village matters, Winston went down the tree immediately. With him gone, Parker could only direct his anger at Curtis. This is all your fault. If I was around, Qingqing wouldnt have chosen him. Though his expression was ferocious, his voice sounded a little choked and aggrieved. Curtis didnt refute that and merely coiled his body around his head. Roar~ Upon hearing the commotion, the cubs ran to their daddys side and started licking his legs. Now that the kids were around, the tree got noisy all of a sudden. Bai Qingqing mumbled something, then propped herself up and opened her eyes. Curtis? Parker? Chapter 694 - The Village Doubles in Population Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was so delighted that her laziness instantly vanished. With a blanket wrapped around her, she sat upright. The gloominess instantly faded from Parkers face, to be replaced by a sunny smile. He walked to the nest and pulled her into his arms. Did you miss me? Did you eat well these few days? Are you used to Winstons cooking? Curtis also stuck up his head from his coils and transformed into a human, before walking to Bai Qingqings other side. Mm, mm. Ive been missing you guys every day. Why were you gone for so long? Bai Qingqing complained. Then, as it struck her that they might have been delayed because they ran into danger or something, she hurriedly modified her previous remark. It must have been very tough, huh? Were you injured? No, its just that we couldnt move very fast because we were bringing along that villages females. As he spoke, Parker watched Bai Qingqings face very intently. After a good while, he voiced his observation. Youve gotten fatter. His tone sounded a little glum. Pff. Bai Qingqing couldnt help sputtering with laughter. Parker must have thought that she would grow thinner due to Winstons awful cooking. But Parker did have what it took to be proud of his culinary skills. Too bad he belittled a gluttons capability. Having eaten many oranges these few days, Bai Qingqings appetite had been excellent. In fact, she would even feel the stomach acid if she didnt eat. You seem quite happy at home, said Curtis. Though his tone was bland, Bai Qingqing, who had lived with him for two years, could read the coldness in his voice. Also, the hidden meaningSeems like youre able to live a happy life even without me. Hehe it was okay I guess, Bai Qingqing said embarrassedly and stiffly changed the topic. Why is it so noisy out there? How many females did you guys bring back? She got up with the blanket wrapped around her and walked to the entrance to look downwards. The sight that greeted her made her eyes widen. Damn, whats with all those tents? Several hundreds of males are standing in the rain. Does that mean those in the tents are females? Hey, theres about a hundred of them! Bai Qingqings guess was spot-onthose in the animal skin tents were indeed females. They were seated on the backs of wolf beastmen, and there was also a male propping up the animal skin using the tree branches. Despite the torrential rain, not a single drop of rain landed on them. Free from restraint, the wolf beastmens faces were contorted in a grotesque expression. As they walked towards the tiger village, they sized up their enemys battle prowess. At the sight of the four-striped tiger beastman, the wild arrogance in their eyes toned down a little. Winston swept a gaze over the captives and said to the tribal head standing beside him, Are the houses ready? Unable to suppress his excitement, the tribal heads grin nearly reached his ears. He immediately replied, Theyre ready. Those bachelor male beastmen have prepared animal skin clothing for the females and are waiting for them to choose amongst them. With the arrival of these females, all the males in their village would be able to shake off their bachelor status. This was truly a miracle! Bring the females to the cave and let them pick their partners according to their own free will. Do not make it mandatory, said Winston. Inclusive of the eagle beastmen, there wasnt even a hundred bachelor beastmen. There werent even enough males for the females to choose from. This was why Winston simply decided to leave the females to make their own decision. With a delighted expression, the wolf females started searching for a mate among the crowd of beastmen. However. Winston suddenly changed his tone and turned to face the females. If you choose a male from the tiger tribe, you will be able to move into a comfortable nest immediately. Those who do not do so can only wait for your mates to construct their own accommodation. The wolf females calmed down from their excitement and hesitated. Once you join our village, you will be a female of our village. I wont force you. Winston adopted a policy of treating these females kindly in order to win over their hearts. Though, it must be said that his appearance made the kindness policy quite unconvincing. Chapter 695 - Blending Into the Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bring them to the cave to take shelter from the rain first. Call the bachelor beastmen over and let them duel at the cave entrance, Winston said with his front facing the wolf beastmen and looking straight ahead. The tribal head instantly replied, Yes. Now that the females were being brought to a place they didnt know of, the wolf beastmen couldnt quite hold themselves back anymore. Without the shackles put in place by the snake beastmen, they revealed their ferociousness. Roar! Winston let out a loud roar to intimidate the group of anxious wolf beastmen. Dont dream of staging a rebellion. Since we were able to restrain you once, we can do it a second time! A third time! With a serious countenance, Winston faced the wolf beastmen and said, Your previous leader was the one who had enmity with us, not all of you here. This is why I allowed you people to join our village, to become a part of our strength. Winston emphasized every word that followed: Those unwilling, you may choose to leave. Alternatively, die! The wolf beastmen kept quiet and looked towards the largest black wolf amongst them in unison. Sharply sensing that, Winstons gaze also fell upon that black wolf. That black wolf walked out and opened his mouth to let out a howl, before speedily charging at Winston. With nary a change in his countenance, Winston only shifted his body just as the wolf beastman pounced over. He raised an arm to grab the wolf beastman by the neck and lifted him. Roar! Roar! Excitement erupted among the tiger beastmen as they roared continuously. As for the wolf beastmen, they started whimpering collectively. Howl~ The wolf beastman being lifted by Winston let out a wheedling howl, and Winston tossed him by his feet. The wolf got up and crouched to lick Winstons feet in a friendly manner, as though they were brothers from the same litter. It was mentioned previously that wolf beastmen tended to bully the weak and fear the strong. So long as one managed to defeat them, they would be your most loyal, most fervent servants and pets. They would want to please you from the bottom of their hearts, and they would be so well-behaved that one couldnt find any fault with them. Yet, if you werent his match, even if you were his master who fed him since he was a pup, they could swallow you in one gulp. The other wolf beastmen also started crouching following the lead of that black wolf, making mournful sounds to express their willingness to submit to Winston. Winston said, Alright, you may set up your homes on your own. With that, he returned to his own home, leaving the tribal head to tend to the matters outside. Having witnessed everything down there, the minute Winston entered the tree hole, she couldnt help staring at his feet. Wolf beastmen are truly a species that lack principles! How could they lick others feet?! Although dogs did the same thing, it was an act that invoked fondness when they did it. But for the imposing beastmen to behave like such a toady, it really ruined their image! Winston immediately said in his deep voice, Ive washed my feet and wiped them dry. He thought Bai Qingqing was afraid that he would dirty the carpet. Cough! Thats great, said Bai Qingqing. With Curtis and Parker around, Winston didnt squeeze to Bai Qingqings side. Thankfully, he had serious matters to attend to. Im going out to build the house, said Winston. Bai Qingqing gazed outside and, seeing that the rain wasnt heavy, nodded despite not feeling fully reassured. Alright, go if you want to. A warm feeling welled up in Winstons heart. After casting one final reluctant gaze at her, he went down the tree again. Ssss~ Curtis curled Bai Qingqing into his lap and caressed her tummy. He asked, Are you hungry? 2 Bai Qingqing shook her head. Mostly because Parker had just returned and she wanted him to take a breather. Nonetheless, Curtis ordered, Go cook something. Roar~ Parker glanced at her belly. Although reluctant, he still got to his feet. Bai Qingqing was about to ask Parker to sit down when she felt a chilly hand over hers. Raising her head, Bai Qingqing instantly understood from Curtiss expression that he was deliberately sending Parker away. Hence, she said nothing. Chapter 696 - Only Had Himself to Blame Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing and Curtis were the only ones left in the tree hole now. Curtis held her in his embrace and ran his fingers through her mildly wavy hair, slowly combing through it, a joyous expression on his face. Bai Qingqing also held his hair strands in her hands and toyed with it. She asked casually, Are you in a good mood? Mm, Curtis responded in a bland tone. Eh? Bai Qingqing was shocked to hear that he had moments like this where he was happy for no reason. What joyous thing happened on your trip for you to be so happy? Bai Qingqing asked with keen interest. Curtiss blood-red lips curled in a happy arc, and he responded, Mm. Even more shocked now, Bai Qingqing shook his arms and asked urgently, Quick, tell me! Curtis merely revealed a faint smile. Dying of curiosity, Bai Qingqing rode on his body and pleaded. I beg of you to tell me. Since you deliberately sent Parker away to be alone with me, does this have something to do with me? Curtis raised a brow and replied the same thing, Mm. Really? Though surprised, she couldnt pry open his mouth to speak, so she despicably deployed the honey trap. With a big belly separating the two of them, Bai Qingqing edged her face closer to Curtiss face and used the same tactic he frequently used to seduce herblowing air at him. Pffft! The moment she blew that puff of air, Bai Qingqing couldnt help sputtering with laughter. Rendered helpless, she gazed at Curtis with an aggrieved look, her large eyes that were slightly drooping at the sides appearing as pure and bright as that of a baby animals. Please, please tell me. Under the stare of such a pair of eyes, regardless of how cold Curtiss heart was, he succumbed to her. He said defeatedly, I saw you. Ah? Bai Qingqing suspected she heard wrongly. She then recalled that since the ape king could conjure up images, that since he was able to even show them the images of her in the modern ages, perhaps Curtis had seen the image of her at the ape kings place? Was it the ape king? What did he show you? Bai Qingqing asked nervously. She had no idea that the images he conjured could harm one, and the only thing worrying her was that the ape king had shown Curtis the image of her copulating with Winston. That would be disastrous. He would definitely kill Winston. Curtis continued to smooth out Bai Qingqings hair as he said confidently, He cant harm me. He merely showed me what I desired to see the most. And what is that? Relief washed over Bai Qingqing. At the same time, she realized that her guess couldnt have been correct, for if it were the case, Curtis wouldnt be in such a joyous mood, and would be brimming with killing intent instead. What he desired to see the most? Surely he didnt show Curtis her naked body? The ape king was such a pervert! Eh that couldnt be right, either. Curtis could look at her naked body any time he wished, anyway. Under Bai Qingqings curious gaze, Curtis said calmly, I saw that you only wanted me as a spouse, that you only wish to spend the rest of your life with me. Bai Qingqing froze, then fell silent. I Curtis pressed a finger against her lips, gloominess hidden in the depths of his eyes. Yet, on his face, he wore a faint smile. Precisely because I knew that was only a conjured image, thats why Im all the more enamored. Bai Qingqing couldnt fathom why. Curtis said slowly, In reality, even if I was given a chance to choose again, I would make the same arrangements all over again. You dont have to feel guilty. Its my fault for being unable to take care of you well and have to borrow the strength of other males. If I have to blame someone, I can only blame myself. Curtis pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms and closed his eyes. I dont want you to die. Eyes stung with tears, Bai Qingqing hugged Curtis back. With the three of you by my side, Im well taken care of. I dont want anyone else, only you three! 1 Ssss~ Curtis cocked his head sideways and kissed her lips. Chapter 697 - Untitled The floating beasts had already been driven out of the village and were now roaming around a nearby area. The beastmen didnt let their guards down and kept a tight watch over their territory every day. The cave that was once used as a refuge spot was filled with females once more. Their heads were raised in anticipation as they watched the males dueling in the rain. The tiger males all appeared spirited and valiant, hoping to catch the fancy of the females. Even those single wolf beastmen who came as captives had joined in, bringing the atmosphere of this matching event to a high. Gah gah A green peacock flew by in the skies, his dripping wet feathers making him appear a little down and out, unlike the glamorous and majestic look he displayed on a sunny day. However, the vibrant colors of his feathers managed to capture the females attention nonetheless. Eh, look! Theres a big bird up there. Its so big! Hey! If any of you can capture this large bird, I will choose you to be my mate. A young female shouted. The tiger males merely froze and didnt act. Only the clueless wolf beastmen were eager to give it a try and pondered how to capture the bird. Cuckoo~ Up in the skies, the peacock rolled his eyes. The tribal head walked to the females side with a beam and explained, Hes not a wild animal, but a male in our village. Hes a peacock beastman. Ah! The female who raised the request was shocked. Females had a keen interest in peacocks. However, Alva merely swept a glance over them, before flying away with a bunch of red fruits in his claws. Does he have a mate yet? asked a female. The tribal head replied, No. But Im guessing he already has someone in mind. With this knowledge, no matter how much they fancied him, the females could only forget about it. Alva flew to Edgars tree hole and perched on a tree branch far away, before lightening his footsteps and walking over step by step. Though his movements were stealthy, unfortunately for him, a gust of wind suddenly rattled the tree branches and caused water droplets to fall off with a splash. Edgar, is that you? the female in the tree hole enquired. Coo~ Alva immediately fixed his claws in place. With nothing better to do, Molly had been sitting in her grass nest for so long that her butt was aching. She caressed her slightly bulging tummy and got to her feet. Even till now, she only had one spouse. Because of this baby, she wasnt able to immediately become mates with the eagle beastman whom she had set her sights on earlier. Later, he eventually became another females spouse. There were way too many females in the village right now. Molly felt super depressed. As she only had one male, once Edgar left the house, she would be left all by herself. For a female with offspring, she clearly didnt have enough spouses. But Molly didnt accept mates indiscriminately in order to improve her life. She decided to value quality over quantity when it came to the selection of a mate. Once she chose that person, she would be responsible for him for a lifetime and wouldnt cancel her spousal relationship with any of her mates. Hence, she planned to slowly take her pick after the males from other tribes joined their village. Hearing the heavy footsteps coming from the tree hole, Alva started panicking. Without so much as a thought, he flapped his wings to take flight. Pff pff pff. As he flapped his wings in the rain, it made a particularly loud and conspicuous sound. Though she didnt see the peacock with her eyes, Molly could tell from the sound the identity of the visitor. Alva? Molly asked in shock. Only Alva, with his overly glamorous wings, would flap his wings so loudly. Though his feathers were very pretty indeed, now that she had the eagle beastmen for comparison, Alvas wings didnt seem quite so powerful in contrast. Gah~ Alva halted midair. When Molly walked to the entrance, she widened her eyes at the sight of the fruits in his claws. Fruits? Edgar finds food on the tree branches when he comes back from hunting every day. Are you the one who puts them there? Chapter 698 - Can’t Think of a Name Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Caught in the act, Alva stopped trying to hide. He landed on a branch in front of the tree hole, raising his head proudly. He shook off the water on his body and turned into his human form. Splash! His feather shrank into his skin, squeezing out a tremendous amount of rainwater. I saw that youre too pitiful, wanting to eat fruits, but your mate cant find any. Thats why I brought some for you in passing. Alva picked up the fruits and tossed them toward the tree hole. Molly grabbed them with both hands, picked one, and started eating. Its so sour. Alva said angrily, If its sour, then throw it away. I wont bring any for you in the future. Molly quickly said, I like to eat sour ones, the sourer, the better. Alvas countenance turned for the better, and his gaze passed by Molly and looked at the tree hole behind her. Seeing that there werent any other males, he secretly felt happy about it. You still only have one mate? Alva turned his head away and asked as if only asking in passing. Molly pouted helplessly, saying, Thats right. All the males went to woo the females that just joined the village. Arent you planning to look for one more? That mate of yours had his ear bitten Before Alva finished his words, he was struck on the head by a fruit Molly had thrown toward him. Hes called Edgar! Molly glared at him. Alvas mood felt exceptionally good even though he was hit. It seemed that Molly was also a female who cared for her mate. Even though he was unable to win Bai Qingqings hand, it didnt seem like a bad idea to become Mollys mate, either. Hmph, that mate of yours is too useless, Alva spoke sarcastically about Edgar again. He cant even find the food that you want to eat. If it wasnt because I came across you saying that you want to eat fruits, you wouldnt have been able to eat any. Another fruit went smashing toward him. Alva caught it with one hand, tossed it in his mouth, and chewed. Pffft! Alva spat out the juice in his mouth and glared at Molly in horror. Its so disgusting, yet youre able to eat it? Thats none of your business. If you continue to say bad things about Edgar, I wont take your fruits! Molly said angrily. As she wasnt able to win his hand, Molly was easily angered by Alva. It had already become a habit for her to flare up at him. Alva stuck out his tongue and washed it in the rain for a while before putting it back into his mouth. Despite that, he still felt an extremely sour taste in his mouth. I just want to ask if you are still looking for a mate. If you dont look for one, there wont be any more single males in the village, Alva said. Molly stopped attacking and stuffed the last fruit into her mouth, chewing on it, and said, Not looking. Alvas eyes gleamed even brighter. That was good. She wasnt planning on looking for other males anymore. Molly had liked him so much in the past. He just needed to say a word, and hed definitely be able to become her mate. As for the tiger who had lost his ear, he was of the same level as him and wasnt as doted. There was no need to fear him. Ill wait until theres an even stronger male in the village before I make my choice! Molly said with a lofty aspiration! Alva, who had been immersed in a beautiful dream, was speechless. He felt as if he had been drenched by a bucket of cold water and an indescribable sense of disappointment. However, Alva didnt think too much into it. One felt disappointment only when one harbored hope. The reason he felt upset because of her words was enough to prove that he had fallen for her. I wonder when new males will join the village. You can slowly wait, Alva said, feeling displeased. He turned into his beast form and flew off. Molly watched as the peacock flew away. Her face scrunched up and she mumbled, He left just like that. Qingqing was still saying that Alva liked her. It didnt look like that was the case at all. Alva had saved her before. If he liked her, he could just stay at her place. Therefore, it was impossible for Alva to like her. It must be that Bai Qingqing had gotten him to send food for her. Chapter 699 - Parker the Tattletale (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In Bai Qingqings tree hole, Curtis slept like a dead snake after filling up his stomach as he hadnt slept for days. Squeak squeak. The sound of a mouse biting things kept ringing in the tree hole. Bai Qingqing perked her ears and listened for a while before mumbling, It cant be that the bark is infested with bugs, right? Parkers gaze landed on the wooden chest and his nose twitched. He walked over to open up the chest. Meow A few young leopard cries rang out. They could tell that their daddy was angry, so their cries were soft. So it was them hiding in the chest, using the wooden rod that was embedded with the luminous ball to grind their teeth. They had reached the age where they were growing fangs, and the root of their teeth kept itching. The door to their nest that Winston had made from them had a hole bitten through it. They then realized that their nest wasnt warm enough and set their thoughts on their mommys stuff. Parker lifted one leopard cub. They were no longer as small as they used to be. The leopard cub was biting onto the wooden rod that had been embedded with a luminous ball. Saliva was hanging off the corner of his lips. You guys are turning the world upside down when Ive just been away for a few days! If you want to grind your teeth, go look for a branch yourself! Parker swung and tossed the leopard cub out. He crashed against the wall with a smash. Howl The two other leopard cubs cries rang out consecutively. Same as the first one, they were also biting onto the wooden staff with a luminous ball. Bai Qingqing now understood how well the leopard cubs could withstand beatings. She knew that they wouldnt get hurt from a fall like that, but her heart still ached for them. Dont beat them. Its raining outside, so it isnt good for them to go out either. Bai Qingqings hands were on the back of her waist, and she slowly walked up to the leopard cubs, stroking their heads to console them. She smiled and said to Parker, When youre free, bring them three pieces of wood. Remember to wash them. Dont let them eat something bad. Hearing his mates gentle voice, Parkers mood immediately turned for the better. He replied magnanimously, Alright. However, when he looked toward the leopard cubs, his gaze became harsh again. Scram down. Go chew on your own tail for now. Howl The three leopard cubs crawled down the tree hole sheepishly. Bai Qingqing smiled, picked up the luminous ball wooden rod that was covered with saliva, then wiped it on herself. The sky is turning dark. Its good to take it out to light up the room. After saying that, she wanted to stand up. However, her heavy stomach made this act very difficult to pull through. Parker reached Bai Qingqing in two to three strides, then carried her up horizontally. Youve gotten heavier. Parker placed her on the bed and came up with this conclusion. Of course. You guys were gone for over ten days, Bai Qingqing said. Parker stroked her stomach, putting his ear against it. Bai Qingqing recalled how Winston had felt the fetal movement and felt very happy about it. She couldnt help but share it with the whole world. She said it to Parker as well, Winston felt the fetal movements. You were still saying that I lied to you. Parkers countenance changed, and he said indignantly, It must be that Anan has grown up, thats why he was able to hear it. Im certain that Ill be able to hear it as well now. Bai Qingqing saw him like this and felt regretful over her action. One shouldnt be too smug. Parker was sharp and could sense the change in her attitude toward Winston. He was already the weakest amongst them, and if Qingqings love for him became the least as well, he didnt dare to imagine how things would be. No, he must let Qingqing like him more, and win one round back. Suppressing the anxiety in his heart, Parker raised his brows and looked at her, saying, Ill tell you a secret. What? Bai Qingqing looked at him curiously, wondering if Parker had also come across an interesting encounter in his trip this time around. Parker took a look at Curtis, who was sleeping next to him. He went close to Bai Qingqings ears and said in a soft voice, I saw your snake child. Chapter 700 - Parker the Tattletale (2) What? Bai Qingqing yelped. Ssss~ Woken from sleep, Curtis stuck out his head from his coils and gazed in Bai Qingqings direction. Bai Qingqing looked over and subconsciously shut up. The sheepish Parker darted his gaze around as he walked to her. With his back facing Curtis, he mouthed the words, Dont let Curtis find out Bai Qingqing nodded her head gently. Curtis merely cast a glance at them, before going back to sleep. Judging from Parkers reaction, Bai Qingqing guessed that Curtis knew about the little snake. Curtis had appealed for the snake beastmen to come out during this attack on the wolf village, so the little snakes must have heard his call as well. Curtis had always been unwilling for her to meet with the little snakes. Could he have chased the little snake away? Panicking, Bai Qingqing grabbed Parkers hand and gazed at his eyes with an enquiring look. Reading the emotions in her eyes, Parker nodded. Ah! Bai Qingqing smacked her head, about to suffer a mental breakdown. She really wanted to bite Curtis to death! With all the dangers that lurked outside, it would be wonderful if the little snakes could join their village. Furthermore, with so many females here now, they didnt have to fret that the little snakes wouldnt be able to find a companion in the future. Bai Qingqing glanced over at Curtis. Seeing that he seemed to have fallen asleep, she asked, Wheres my little snake? Can we still find him now? Parker also cast a glance in Curtiss direction. Feeling a dull pain from the spot hit by him, he lowered his voice and said, I found the little snake outside the village. My guess is that he came here to look for you, so he wouldnt leave so easily. Bai Qingqing heaved a heavy sigh of relief and patted her chest. Im relieved to hear that. But at the thought of how floating beasts were lurking everywhere outside the village, she felt incredibly worried. How old are they now? Did they get separated from each other? How many of them did you see? Bai Qingqing stared fixedly at Parker, making the uneasiness in his heart dissipate by a little. He said, I only saw one. His thickness is about that of your head, and hes one-third as long as Curtis. He seems pretty strong. A smile involuntarily appeared on Bai Qingqings face. She said, Thats great, thats great I must go and take a look at him. Can you help me find him? Since Parker was regarding the little snake as an opportunity, of course, he agreed without hesitation. He patted his chest forcefully and said, Dont worry, just leave it to me. Bai Qingqing revealed a broad grin and kissed him on the face. With flushed cheeks, Parker gazed around uneasily. Unluckily, he caught sight of the snake, making his heart clench. But youve got to help me keep it a secret. Curtis forbade me from telling you, Parker said nervously. Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously. I wont tell him, for sure! Parker said, Ill go look for him tomorrow. Once I find him, Ill bring you over to see him. Okay. As the duo plotted in secret, the lighting in the tree hole had dimmed before they knew it. Hearing movement under the tree, Bai Qingqing felt around for the luminous balls and stuck it out to illuminate the darkness. Winston? Its me. Winston crawled in. The sight of his mates face washed away his fatigue. Bai Qingqing shifted towards Parker to clear some space for Winston to sleep. She said, Did you see the food we left for you on the first story? Weve already eaten, youre the only one who hasnt. I saw that. Came up after finishing the food. As Winston replied, he walked to the nest and added, Also, Ive taken a bath. Bai Qingqing said, The food has turned cold, hasnt it? I wont lecture you for going out on a rainy day to build the house, but youve got to come back earlier so that you get to eat warm food at the very least. Winstons expression grew gentle as he gazed at her. However, he didnt give her any promises regarding this. Chapter 701 - Parker Felt Aggrieved Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parkers jealousy was triggered to see Bai Qingqing and Winston behaving so intimately. He laid the animal skin over her body and said, Its getting late, lets sleep. Mm. Bai Qingqing patted the spot beside her. Winston, come over here. Ooh~ Parkers hand transformed into a claw and left a scratch mark on the animal skin. The three of them laid side by side on the bed. With her left hand tightly gripped by Parker, Bai Qingqing felt around for Winstons hand with her right and gently clasped it. Winston gripped back her hand, and the warmth from his skin transferred to Bai Qingqings hand and reached the depths of her heart. As though sensing something, Parker flipped around to face her. Qingqing, I want to mate with you. Winston involuntarily tightened his hold on the petite hand. Bai Qingqing retracted her hand from Parkers and smacked him. I dont need it now. Go to sleep! Most importantly, with so many males at home, it was extremely inconvenient! Winston relaxed. When was the last time you did it? asked Parker. Two days ago? Bai Qingqing replied. She had done it several times with Winston these few days, with no fixed interval. Because it was too effective doing it with him, she couldnt quite remember how many days it had been exactly. At the thought of how Qingqing and Winston had done that sort of thing, Parker felt awful. He gripped her hand tightly. Pinched so hard it felt like the bones in her hand were shifting, Bai Qingqing held back a breath and tolerated it for a while before letting out a painful yelp. Youre hurting me. Parker quickly loosened his grip and placed her hand upon his chest to gently caress it. Sorry, Ill help you blow upon it. Bringing Bai Qingqings hand outside of the blanket, Parker saw that this petite fist had turned completely red. Feeling remorseful, he kept blowing air at it. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled. Alright, all that breathing is making me feel cold. Ill be fine in a while. Come to think of it, she seemed to be treating Parker unfairly these days. In the past, because it was safer to do it with Curtis, she didnt even do it once with Parker. And now, she even spent time alone with Winston for half a month. Parker must be feeling psychologically imbalanced. Curtis would probably be sleeping throughout tomorrow. She decided to do it with Parker once after Winston left the house to work. The next day, before Bai Qingqing woke up, the aroma of food wafted into her nostrils. Parker Bai Qingqing opened her eyes with a smile on her face. She stretched, then turned her head sideways. Indeed, Parker was decorating the food. Just from the fragrance alone, she could tell that the quality of the food was higher in standards by a few notches. The lure of the tasty food overwhelmed her desire to laze around in bed. Qingqing, youre sleeping more and more these days. Parker said with a smile, The skies have brightened. Shall I open the entrance? Bai Qingqing glanced at the coiled up Curtis and shook her head. Dont. Let Curtis sleep. Just bring out the luminous balls. Parker went to the wooden case to retrieve the wooden rod. Winston had woken up long ago. But he only got up upon seeing that she was up. Ill go out now. Wait a minute. Bai Qingqing pinned down his shoulders and casually smoothed her clothes, before walking to the stone table and bringing him a large bowl of soup noodles. Drink some of this hot soup before going out. The fragrant hot air squirmed into his nostrils and transformed into a warm current that made its way into Winstons heart. With gentleness in his eyes, he held up the stone bowl and took a small sip. Only then did Bai Qingqing let him leave. After Winston left, Parker grumbled. I made it for you. Males dont need to eat in the morning. Its too tough on Winston. He leaves early in the morning and only returns at night. Bai Qingqing said, Moreover, I cant finish this bowl by myself, anyway. Though he doesnt need to replenish his energy, its good to warm up his stomach. Chapter 702 - Nearly Snapped the Little Snake in Half Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker said, Ill go and help him when Im free. Once the construction of the house was completed, Winston wouldnt be on Qingqings mind like this all the time. Mm. But first, youve got to As she spoke, Bai Qingqing cast a glance at Curtis. She walked to Parkers side and whispered, Youve got to first help me find the little snake. Im afraid if we wait any longer, theyll slither away. Okay, Parker said. After finishing her breakfast, Bai Qingqing chased him out to search for her little snakes. Clack! Clack! In the grassland outside the village, such sounds rang everywhere. If one didnt pay attention as they walked, they would find themselves stepping on the floating beasts stacked like pyramids. A leopard moved agilely in the forest, sniffing and peering here and there. Roar~ He let out a loud roar, wondering if Bai Qingqings little snake could still remember his voice. After searching for a while, Parker simply transformed into a human and shouted as he walked. Come out, Bai Qingqings little snakes! Come out, all of Bai Qingqings little snakes! Ssss~ Parker fell silent abruptly. His golden eyes rolled around before he finally fixed his gaze upon a small tree hole on a large tree. From the narrow and long tree hole stuck out the head of a snake. Ssss~ His head bore a great resemblance to Curtiss, though he didnt at all have Curtiss intimidating aura as it was only half the size. He looked frail and powerless, a target easy to bully. The delighted Parker slowly approached the tree hole. Little snake? Ssss! Keenly sensing the other partys malicious intent, the little snake shifted his head backward. Parker reached out and clamped the little snakes mouth shut, then started tugging it out forcefully. Ssss~ Before he could flick in his tongue, the little snake was forced to close his mouth, causing his tongue to be trapped between his lips, flinging wildly outside of his mouth. Thankfully, snake beastmen didnt have incisors when in their beast forms, or else he would definitely have bitten off his own tongue. Caught off-guard, half of the little snakes body was tugged out. He then coiled himself around something in the tree hole to steady his body. Come out! Parker tugged forcefully at the snakes upper body with both hands. The duo started their seesaw battle. Parker couldnt imagine that the little snake had such great strength, that he actually couldnt pull that little fellow out. With one foot stomped against the tree trunk, he let out a howl. The little snake was furious, but his body remained firmly lodged inside the tree hole and wouldnt budge an inch. Parker took a look at the little snake, and, upon seeing that the latters eyeballs were popping out of their sockets a little, he hurriedly let go. The little snakes body laid limply outside the tree hole, not moving at all. Parker started panicking. Hey, surely youre not dead, are you? A gust of wind blew at them, and the little snakes body shook with the wind. Parker gulped his saliva and picked up a tree branch to poke at the little snake. Your mommy asked me to look for you. Please dont die! Ssss! As though a trap mechanism was triggered, the little snake that was laying limply a moment ago suddenly perked up and coiled himself around the rod, gliding upwards smoothly. The fur on Parkers head exploded, and he tossed away the rod and retreated urgently. Now that the rod was tossed aside, the little snakes body fell on the ground together with it. Having retreated to a safe distance, Parker gazed around, and only managed to relax upon seeing that no one was around. How embarrassing. A young beastman nearly successfully sneaked an attack on him! Thank god no one saw it. Ssss~ The little snake let go of the rod and slithered towards him with his head raised, a clear gaze in his blood-red eyes, as though he was asking a question. Looking at this pair of eyes that reminded him of his mates, Parkers heart softened. He said, I can bring you to see Bai Qingqing. Ssss~ The little snake excitedly twisted his body, and the heavy rain battered upon the little snake, adding a bloody stench to the wind. After a sniff, Parker saw that the skin on the little snakes waist had peeled off one layer, revealing a small flesh-colored lump. He realized, albeit a tad late, that he had nearly snapped Qingqings little snake in half Chapter 703 - Received News of the Little Snake Feeling sheepish, Parkers tone softened by quite a bit. I cant bring you back directly. Hide in the vicinity first. After the rain stops, Ill bring Qingqing over for you to secretly meet with her. Ssss~ The little snake nodded excitedly. Parker glanced at the surrounding bushes that had been crushed by the floating beasts and reminded, Be careful, there are many floating beasts around here. The little snake cast a sideways glance at the bushes Parker was referring to, then turned his vision back to him, as though saying I feel that youre more dangerous. Parker shut up in embarrassment. This little fellow looks exactly like Curtis, really makes me feel like beating him up. Thankfully, Curtis wasnt close to his children, much less would he help the little snake. Before the little snake came of age, he wouldnt be able to lodge a complaint with Qingqing. Moreover, it didnt look like the skies were going to clear up in a day or two, so he wouldnt have to show Qingqing her child in this state. Hopefully, by the time the skies cleared up, the little snake would have recovered. Ill get going. When the skies clear up, Ill come here to look for you, said Parker. The little snake immediately replied with a hiss. Parker transformed into a leopard and found some wild fruits as he roamed around. By the time he got back to the village, it was around mealtime, so he did the cooking before entering the tree hole. As leopard beastmen had light bodies, Parker didnt make a single sound when he came up with the food. Bai Qingqing, holding a tiny piece of clothing and pondering over how to make it prettier, detected the fragrance of food before she even heard anyone enter. Parker? Raising her head, she saw that it was indeed him. She quickly set down the clothing and asked enthusiastically, How did it go? Did you find the little snakes? Due to her excitement, Bai Qingqings volume was a little high. Right after she spoke, she instantly shut up and cast a glance over at Curtis. She was relieved to see that he didnt show any reaction. Parker said gleefully, Of course. With a broad beam on her face, Bai Qingqing walked to his side and asked softly, How is he? With so many floating beasts outside, did he get injured? Recalling that lump of meat on the little snakes waist, Parkers gaze started losing focus. He masked his uneasiness with a cough. Cough, hes living in a tree hole. It looks pretty safe. Thats good. Bai Qingqing then asked, Did you talk to him? Did you tell him I miss him very much? When can we meet? With that, she carefully looked towards Curtis. Though she was meeting her son, it felt like she was sneaking out to see her lover instead. How tiring. Parker placed the food on the table and pressed her shoulders down to make her sit down on the chair. He said, Eat something. The leopard cubs detected the aroma and came running over. They stood up on their hind limbs like pet dogs, mouths watering as they stared at the food on the table. Howl~ Bai Qingqing smiled and hurriedly picked up a slice of meat to feed them. In order to make Parker answer her question faster, she started eating as well. As she ate, she urged, Quickly tell me. I told him that after the rain stops, Ill bring you out for a breather and to meet him. Bai Qingqing bit her chopsticks, and her lips curled involuntarily. Im so looking forward to it. Parker stroked her head and said, Eat up. Bai Qingqing looked up at him, her eyes narrowed in a smile. She shifted her chopsticks away and said, Err its been three days. After I finish eating, lets mate. Parkers breathing halted. Though it had been two years since they became mates, he still froze on the spot like a wooden rod. Ill drink the medicine a little later, before dinner, Bai Qingqing said as she ate. Having not gotten a reply from him, she raised her head. She couldnt help laughing at his reaction. Chapter 704 - Big Snake Giving in to the Small Snake Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nudging Parker with her elbow, with food in her mouth, Bai Qingqing said in a muffled tone, Help me peel an orange. Only then did Parker snap out of his trance. He quickly picked up the orange on the table, and only thought to ask after he finished peeling it. Did Winston find you this? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Although it tastes awful, my appetite improves after eating it. I must eat more for Anans sake. There was a hint of bitterness in Bai Qingqings smile. Her chopstick-wielding hand halted, and she said with a sigh, Help me squeeze it into orange juice. Standing behind her, Parker hugged her with one arm and patted her reassuringly. Okay. The atmosphere suddenly turned a little gloomy. Parker quietly held Bai Qingqing in his arms while she ate in silence. Howl~ The leopard cubs, hungry for more, pestered their mommy for more food. This act easily eased the oppressive atmosphere among them. Bai Qingqings mood greatly improved due to their actions. You want to eat some more? Bai Qingqing smiled. Come, Ill feed you with noodles. Howl~ The leopard cubs ate whatever they were given, and even though it was vegetarian food, they ate it with gusto. After lunch, Bai Qingqing allowed the food to digest for a short while before climbing onto the bed with Parker. Curtis, who had been sleeping all this while, shifted his body and revealed his head. Ssss~ There was clarity in his blood-red eyes. No idea how long he had been awake for. However, he merely stared at the nest and didnt move. After an extremely gentle session of lovemaking, Bai Qingqing fell asleep. Consider that a nap. Parker squeezed out of the blanket in his beast form. What greeted him was a pair of icy snake eyes filled with murderous intent. Gulp~ Parker swallowed his saliva. He had no idea if Curtis was mad at him for mating with Qingqing or for telling her about the little snake, or maybe both. He retreated backward on his claws to the entrance, then fled as swift as a sudden clap of thunder. Roar~ Though the leopard was gone, his roars reverberated throughout the tree hole. Curtis transformed into a human and walked to Bai Qingqings side. As Parker had left in a hurry, he didnt have the time to pull up the blankets properly. As a result, her snow-white shoulder was left exposed on the outside. She seemed a little cold, for she shrunk in her neck and creased her brows slightly. Curtis smiled faintly and laid the blanket over her properly, following which, Bai Qingqings brows unfurrowed, and she let out a comfortable moan. Ill just give in to them once. Curtis caressed Bai Qingqings face and said this out of the blue. The little snakes were only two years old and didnt have memories of procreation yet. There shouldnt be a major problem for them to meet once. Pretending not to know was Curtiss bottom line. It was impossible for him to agree to it personally. As he gently combed Bai Qingqings messy and wavy hair, Curtis said slowly, The better you treat them, the more they cant bear to part with you Dont force me to kill them. 1 Though his tone was bland as though he was merely describing the weather, for some reason it gave others the shivers. The asleep Bai Qingqing seemed to have heard his voice, for her breathing suddenly became urgent, and her brows gradually furrowed again. Curtis soothed her brows and combed her hair meticulously. After some time, Parker came up again, this time with a basin of hot water. He didnt come up immediately. After staring warily at Curtis for a moment, he said, Im going to help Qingqing wipe her body. Curtis continued combing Bai Qingqings long hair and paid no heed to him. Only then did Parker cautiously climb up and bring the water to the side of the bed. In order to prevent Bai Qingqing from catching a cold, Parker washed the towel before squirming into the blanket to wipe her. It took him quite a while before he was done cleansing her. 1 Chapter 705 - The Little Snake Takes Revenge on His Stepfather (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After more than a week, the skies finally cleared up. Outside, the weather was glorious and the air was refreshing. The chirping of insects and birds could be heard everywhere, making for a lively scene. The restless Bai Qingqing kept staring outside the tree hole. Finally, the figure of a leopard appeared. Bai Qingqing got to her feet and watched as the figure ran into the tree hole. Roar~ Parker climbed up the tree hole, transformed into a human, and said, Lets go. Mm, mm. Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. Where to? Curtiss voice suddenly rang out from the side. Bai Qingqing froze momentarily, then lowered her head and said in a small voice, Going out to play. Ill come with you, said Curtis. Bai Qingqing, who had no idea how to refuse his offer, was stumped for words momentarily. Parker draped a coat over her and said, I told Qingqing we were going out to play, just the two of us. If you wish to go, youll need to wait for your turn. She thought Parker would definitely get walloped again. But unexpectedly, Curtis actually said Okay after pondering for a moment. Ah? Bai Qingqing couldnt believe her ears. Parker, however, lifted her up and efficiently went down the tree. Only then did Bai Qingqing dare to believe what she just heard. She had a feeling Curtis seemed to have found out. Ah, she couldnt care anymore, the important thing at hand was to visit her little snake. Parker carried Bai Qingqing to a stone mountain near the city walls. There was a horizontal crack at the foot of the mountain, of a wide area and a height higher than that of a person. It was a good spot for hiding from the rain. With one arm hooked around a small bamboo basket, Bai Qingqing held Parkers hand with the other. She peered around and asked, Wheres the little snake? Dont be anxious, I brought him in earlier. He should be hiding somewhere. Right after he finished his sentence, Parker heard a hiss coming from the crack in the stone. Both of them looked inside. A black and red figure of a snake was seen scurrying out speedily. Although the snake was quite sizable, his speed was as nimble as that of a small snake. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before them. The wound on his waist had healed, and no signs of him having been injured at that spot could be seen. This made Parker really happy when he found him earlier today. Bai Qingqing forgot how to speak momentarily and merely stared at him dazedly. In the past, she used to fear the baby snakes. But now that the little snake had grown up, she was no longer afraid since he bore a great resemblance to Curtis. The only thing she felt was a sense of closeness and touched. The little snake froze and perched up his upper body, staring blankly at her. Baby? Bai Qingqing only managed to find back her voice after freezing for a few seconds. She involuntarily moved towards the little snake. The little snake, too, snapped out of his trance and let out two hisses. At the sight of the leopard beastman standing behind her, his gaze instantly turned ferocious. Ssss! Bai Qingqing was about to squat down to hug her little snake when, unexpectedly, he suddenly slithered away. She anxiously turned her head and looked behind, to find that the little snake was now attacking Parker as though he had gone crazy. Ssss~ Howl howl~ A leopard and a snake entered a nervous combat mode all of a sudden, and biting and fighting sounds ensued. The half-grown snake beastmans attacks were ferocious and vicious, sinking his teeth into the leopard and spitting venomous substance, maniacally twisting his body as though he was high, as though he was dancing. It seemed like he was bullying the leopard counting on the fact that he wouldnt retaliate in the presence of his mommy. The venomous substance landed on the withered tree leaves, making Pccht sounds, and the tree leaves could visibly be seen corroding. In the face of danger, Parker transformed into a leopard and blocked in front of Bai Qingqing. Not daring to attack the little snake, he was forced to jump up and down on the ground. Parker had wanted to run out of the crack in the rock because he would easily escape from the attack then. But the little snake slyly anticipated this and deliberately blocked his way. Parker shouted for help from Bai Qingqing as he dodged the attacks. Howl~ Chapter 706 - The Little Snake Takes Revenge on His Stepfather (2) With a confused expression, Bai Qingqing paused for a moment, before anxiously saying, Stop fighting! Little snake, stop right now! Despite Bai Qingqings urges, the little snake didnt stop. Hence, she had no choice but to edge closer, carefully avoiding the venomous substance on the ground while doing so. Stop fighting! Whats the matter, little snake? Did Parker bully you? The little snake stopped attacking and swept his gaze ferociously over the leopard, before turning around and slithering towards her. Ssss~ The little snake raised his head and leaped up, colliding against Bai Qingqings chest. The forceful impact of the knock nearly caused Bai Qingqing to fall backward. Thankfully, the little snake was quick to react, speedily moving his tail behind Bai Qingqing and catching her. With accelerated heart rate, Bai Qingqing stroked the head of the little snake at her chest. You startled Mommy. Theres a female baby in Mommys tummy, so youve got to be gentler. The little snake lowered his head to look at Bai Qingqings round tummy, flicked out his tongue to touch it, then gazed at her face and nodded. Seeing the human-like action coming from her little snake, Bai Qingqing felt touched for some reason. Her heart nearly melted. Bai Qingqings lips involuntarily curled. She planted a kiss on the little snakes forehead and said gently, Have you been well all this time? Did you starve? Where are your brothers? Ssss~ The little snake, who had been very happy all along, suddenly felt a little unhappy when he heard the last question. He turned his head away from her. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. She cupped his head with both hands and turned his head to face her. You even get jealous, Bai Qingqing said as she tapped the little snakes lips. Ssss~ The little snake flicked out his tongue and twirled it around Bai Qingqings finger. His slim and long tongue had a marvelous textureicy and smooth. She flicked him with that finger and said, Mischievous. Panting heavily, Parker was so furious that he had to vent by grounding his claws on the rock, making sounds that grated on ones ears. Just like his old man, this little snake was a vengeful one. He must have borne a grudge because of what happened previously and deliberately took his revenge in front of Qingqing because he knew Parker wouldnt dare to bully him in her presence! Abominable! Goosebumps rose all over Bai Qingqings body at the sound. She shot daggers at Parker. You must have bullied the little snake. Look how angry he is. Ooh~ The leopard by the wall let out a whimper, his round leopard ears drooping. Seeing that the little snake seemed to be fine, Bai Qingqing didnt intend to pursue the matter. She said to Parker, Go find some firewood, Ill steam eggs for the little snake. The bamboo basket she brought with her was filled with birds eggs and some basic condiments, as well as three sets of cutlery. As she spoke, Bai Qingqing looked towards the little snake and asked gently, Isnt steamed egg your favorite food? Ssss~ The little snake nodded as he flicked out his tongue. Parker gazed outside, then transformed into a human and said, Lets go together. You could be in danger if I leave you alone here. Ssss~ The little snakes hiss was swift and forceful as he coiled around Bai Qingqing protectively. Bai Qingqing said, The little snake can protect me. Just pick the firewood from nearby. I wish to spend some time alone with the little snake. Recalling the little snakes biting earlier, Parker reluctantly agreed. Very well, then. Ill be outside. Just shout if you need me. Mm. Now, the mother and son duo were left alone inside, putting the little snake in an even more splendid mood. This was a privilege that he didnt get to enjoy even when he was a baby. Beastmen would frequently stop by this crack, so there was a pile of dried grass in the corner. With a hand supporting her back, Bai Qingqing tottered towards that spot, then slowly sat down with one hand against the stone wall. Seeing Bai Qingqings clumsy movements, the little snake propped his head against her body, wanting to help. Chapter 707 - : The Little Snake Takes Revenge on His Stepfather (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feeling itchy with the little snakes head bumping against her waist, Bai Qingqing kept giggling. The itch only subsided after she sat down. Alright stop bumping against me. Its so itchy. Ssss~ Thinking that he was of help to Bai Qingqing, the little snake coiled up beside her with a gleeful expression. Bai Qingqing carefully sized up the little snakes body and measured his length using her hands. Prop up your body straight for Mommy to see how much youve grown. Of course, the little snake obliged. When Bai Qingqing measured his neck, he would obediently stick out his head. When Bai Qingqing wanted to measure his body length, he would fold himself in several sections, forming an instant noodle-like pile. After she more or less finished taking the measurements, Bai Qingqing said with a smile, You grew really fast, little snake. In a few years, youll be as big as your daddy. The little snakes eyes were bright and sparkly. He flipped over to reveal big and tough white scales on his abdomen. There was a hole in the mid-section of his body. He gradually revealed a reproductive organ that resembled the forked part of a snakes tongue. Bai Qingqings lips twitched, and she smacked the little snake on his head. You dont have to show this to Mommy. Cough but youre growing pretty well. 3 Was the little snake undergoing puberty? Shouldnt be the case, right? He was only two years old. Ssss~ The little snake flipped his body around and happily rubbed against Bai Qingqings hand. The mother-and-son duos interaction was rather harmonious. When Parker came back with a pile of firewood, he saw the little snake coiled around his spouse. That familiar-looking black and red combination of colors made him feel uncomfortable. There was a moment where he even saw the little snake as Curtis. Youre back, Bai Qingqing said in a raised voice, snapping him out of his trance. Parker strode over with the firewood in his arms. Due to the slight change in his perception, he wasnt planning on tolerating the little snake anymore. If the little snake bit him again, he was going to toss the little snake outside. Thankfully, the little snake didnt attack him this time. At Parkers reappearance, he merely appeared more attached to Bai Qingqing, rubbing his body against her vigorously. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to focus her attention on the little snake. She was kept busy stroking his head and stomach, making Parkers countenance grow increasingly darker. Very quickly, the steamed birds eggs were ready. Bai Qingqing scooped out a spoonful and blew upon it, before feeding it to the little snake. Try it. Do you still remember the taste of steamed eggs? As she spoke, she recalled what it was like when these snakes were babies, and a smile unconsciously appeared on her face. Do you still remember what it was like when you just broke out of the shell? We steamed a pot of eggs back then, and you and your brothers fell into the pot and finished all the steamed eggs. You even got steamed eggs onto your bodies and bit at each other. Ssss~ The little snake flicked out his tongue. From his expression, it was clear that he could still remember it. The little snake edged his lips to the steamed egg and slurped the smooth substance into his mouth. Bai Qingqing continued feeding him with the steamed egg. Seeing that the steamed egg in Bai Qingqings bowl was turning cold, Parker had no choice but to feed her from the side. After they were done eating, he said to her, Lets go back. Its time for you to take a nap. If we dont go back, Curtis might come out to look for you. The little snake got anxious upon hearing this. He glared at Parker ferociously and seemed like he was about to pounce over and bite. With one hand pinned upon the little snakes head, Bai Qingqing felt that Parkers words made sense. She reluctantly said to him, Mommy doesnt wish for you to be in danger. Ill go back first and come back to visit you another day. Ssss~ The little snake appeared dispirited as he stared aggrievedly at her. Heart softening under her sons stare, Bai Qingqing looked vexed as she turned towards Parker. Do you think Curtis would accept it if we bring the little snake back to the village? Parker said, The last time when you werent around, Curtis wanted to kill him. Chapter 708 - A Promise to Bluepool Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a choked feeling in her throat, Bai Qingqing steeled her heart and pried the little snake away from her. Mommy needs to go back now. Be good and eat more meat. Grow stronger faster, so you wont fear your daddy will hit you anymore. The little snake stared at Bai Qingqing with an aggrieved look written all over his blood-red eyes. Ssss~ Bai Qingqing bent over and planted a kiss on the little snakes forehead once more, feeling equally reluctant to part. But she had to maintain the resilient manner of a mother in front of the little snake. Thus, she said with a smile, Mommy is leaving now. Stay here, Parker will send you out later. The little snake leaned against her and didnt budge an inch. Bai Qingqing coaxed, Well meet again when the skies clear up. Ssss~ Only then did the little snake nod and retract his body from her. Parker lifted her and strode towards the entrance. The little snake followed closely behind as they left. Bai Qingqing saw that over Parkers shoulders, and her eyes watered up instantly. She waved at the little snake. Go back in and dont come after us! The little snake halted and hissed at her. She watched the little snake, and not sure if it was her hallucination, but she could hear his voice even when he vanished from her sight. Bai Qingqing blinked. Unable to hold back her tears, they slipped down and moistened her face. I brought you out to cheer you up, not to make you cry. Parkers heart ached to see Bai Qingqing this way. He tightened his hold around her. Stop crying, or else I wont dare to bring you out next time. Bai Qingqing immediately glared at him. You dare! Fine, I wont cry. With one arm circled around her, Parker wiped the tears off her face with his other hand. He said with a smile, Thats more like it. As he spoke, Parker seemed to catch sight of something, for he pointed in a direction and said, Theres fungus over there. Do you want to eat it? She quickly looked over and nodded. Yes. The mention of food made her tears stop flowing completely. As Parker walked over to the fungus, his lips involuntarily curled. Qingqing truly was a glutton. When they returned to the village, Parker washed the fungus in the waterhole. Standing behind Parker, Bai Qingqings reflection could be seen on the water surface. Shortly after, a blue figure rose from the water. Splash~ Following that splash, a blue-haired gorgeous man bobbed from the water surface. I finally get to see you again. Bluepool, Bai Qingqing greeted him with a smile. Its really been a long time since I last saw you. Has your injury completely healed? Its long healed. Bluepool merely stared at her and sized her up from head to toe, before his vision finally landed upon her belly. Knowing that Bai Qingqing was carrying a female baby, Bluepools countenance couldnt help but change. It took him quite a while before he finally managed to snap out of his trance. Bai Qingqing wasnt from the merfolk tribe, she wasnt going to die from giving birth to a female baby. He sighed emotionally. How nice you females on land have it, to be able to conceive female babies when youre young. Unlike them, merfolk, who when pregnant with a female baby meant that their lives were about to end. The arrival of a new female was clearly a joyous matter, yet due to this reason, it became a solemn affair. Hehe Anan will be born in another three months time. When that happens, Ill bring her over for you to take a look, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. As she spoke, she kicked her numb legs. Ever since she got pregnant, her legs tended to get sore easily. A delighted expression surfaced in Bluepools eyes. Really? Then, Ill be waiting. I wont hibernate now. Err Bai Qingqing thought, since Anan was a female baby and would be as delicate and frail as a human baby, it would be at least one month before she could be brought out. Chapter 709 - Due Date Looms (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios And by then the weather would be severely cold. Hence, Bai Qingqing said, Dont. Youd better hibernate. Ill show her to you when the light rainy season ends. Dont go back on your word! Bluepools words had a double meaning. Recalling that she had bluffed him once before, she felt embarrassed to take back what she said. Bluepool also didnt give her a chance, simply chuckling twice before diving into the water. After he was done washing the fungus, Parker said, Just ignore him. Lets go back. Mm. By then the waterhole would have been covered with ice, and he would have long gone into hibernation. The duo went home. Rainwater had fallen upon Bai Qingqings clothes while she was picking the fungus. This gave her the perfect excuse to change out of the clothes stained with the little snakes odor. She placed it on the first story. Climbing up the tree hole in a thinly-clothed state, Bai Qingqing was so cold that she kept shivering. She instantly squirmed into the blanket. Parker transformed into a leopard and laid down to warm her. Curtis transformed into a human and walked over. Did you have fun? Bai Qingqing pulled the blanket up, gazing around sheepishly. Mm. Curtis said nothing else and merely laid down on her other side, holding her with the blanket separating them. Bai Qingqings body relaxed, and she exhaled a long murky breath. The two of them slept in each others embrace. After warming up the bed, Parker headed downstairs to destroy the evidence (wash the clothes). From this day onwards, every time the skies cleared up, Bai Qingqing would head outside. Curtis and Parker would take turns bringing her out to play. When she was out with Curtis, they would frequently go to look at Winston while he built the house and have a picnic there. (Of course, it would be food prepared by Parker). The speed at which Winston built the house alarmed Bai Qingqing. Every time she came, she saw a visible transformation. From the looks of it, by the time the rainy season ended, the house would be fully completed. When she went out with Parker, naturally it was to visit the little snake. As the temperature quietly lowered, Bai Qingqings clothing became increasingly thick. Before they knew it, the heavy rainy season had ended. Based on her calculations, she had been pregnant for more than nine months. Bai Qingqing was due to give birth soon. Screech~ A black eagle weaved through the undulating tree crowns with bloody prey in his claws. Clusters of smoke drifted in the green forest underneath, turning the area hazy and adding a hint of mysteriousness to this forest. However, if one flew above this forest, they could still sniff the smell of smoked meat. The eagle beastman swooped towards the forest, and in the blink of an eye vanished among the trees. Roar! Roar! As the leopard cubs sprinted maniacally on the withered grassland, their mothers anxious calls could be heard from above. Babies! Come back! Dont run out of the village! Bai Qingqing shouted out loud as she stood at the entrance of the tree hole. She had heard Parker teach the cubs about how ferocious the wild animals were in this season, thus she forbade them from heading out. But they wouldnt heed her words. Parker simply washed his hands off of the kids after making them aware of this fact. Deeply alarmed by this, Bai Qingqing called for the cubs to stop when she saw them running away. Roar! Roar! The cubs completely disregarded their mothers words and continued sprinting ahead. Suddenly, they saw a grown leopard pouncing towards them. Roar! The leopard cubs were so startled that they shrieked out loud and turned around, bolting towards their home in unison. They ran for a great distance, before turning their heads around. Only then did they see that it was the villages doctor, making them slow down. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and said to him, Harvey, help me stop them and get them back to come back. Harvey let out a howl and charged towards the leopard cubs, who started running once more, all the way back to the tree hole where they lived. Roar! Roar! The cubs roars reverberated in the tree hole, and one could sense their recalcitrant attitudes from the tone of their roars. Chapter 710 - Due Date Looms (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing thanked the leopard under the tree. Thank you very much. If they were to run out, my heart wouldnt be at ease today. Howl! Harvey looked up and replied to her. He then walked up to the back of the big tree, changed, then put on an animal skin skirt before entering the tree hole as well. During this time, Bai Qingqing broke off a thick branch outside the tree hole and tossed it at Parker, who was smoking meat under the tree. Damn leopard! If the children are hurt, I wont let you off. Parker pawed at the soil in an aggrieved manner. He shouldnt have let Qingqing hear those things. Young children needed to experience life and death, or else they wouldnt grow stronger. Itd be worth it to nurture the strongest one in the litter even if one or two were to die. As a child of a beast king, he had a sibling who didnt manage to survive and became food for a wild beast. He was worried that the children wouldnt be strong enough in the future given how much Qingqing doted on them. Dont scold Parker. We all grew up like this. Harveys voice suddenly rang out in the tree hole. Bai Qingqing recalled her furious gaze and said calmly, I know, but I cant bear to see my children get hurt. Stroking her bulging stomach, Bai Qingqing smiled softly. Theyre already stronger than normal children. Although they might not become the strongest due to my restraints, at least they are all alive. Howl The leopard cubs came up as well, looking a little unhappy. However, they still nudged against their mommys legs. Bai Qingqing stroked them. Looking at the endearing scene between mother and children, Harvey felt a little envious. It was the leopard cubs blessing to have a mother like her. How do you feel today? Harvey asked. Bai Qingqing said, Its the same as before. There isnt much feeling. Harvey said, Then, the time isnt here yet. Just rest peacefully. Bai Qingqing was delighted when she heard that. Like human babies, female children here would also remain in the womb for ten months. Considering the time she had mated with Winston, it had already been over nine and a half months. If she didnt give birth in another half a month, then Anan wouldnt be Winstons. There wouldnt be any remnants of the scorpion poison, either. Bai Qingqing would rather give birth to Winstons children separately than to have Anans body be bad. Anan, you must hang on! Harvey smiled and said, Dont be nervous. Ive left the medicinal herbs in your tree hole. Ill get Parker to cook them for you later. En, I will, Bai Qingqing said. There was another snake beastman in the tree hole who had stiffened up as the weather had turned cold. Harvey constantly felt a chill on his back and didnt dare to stay for long. He gave a few more instructions before quickly leaving. Bai Qingqing walked over to Curtiss side and said, smiling, Is the reason why you arent hibernating because youre waiting for Anan to be born? Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue and opened his mouth, letting out a huge yawn. Cold air spurted out from his mouth, having a faint snake stench that hit Bai Qingqings face. Bai Qingqing had long gotten used to this scent. She rested her forehead against Curtiss head and rubbed against him intimately. She felt a little bad to see how tired he was and suggested, Why dont you sleep first? Ill wake you up to take a look after Anan is born. Curtis turned into his human form. His body shrank, and the temperature of his skin seemed to turn even lower as if ice had been frozen on it. I can hold on, Curtis said with determination. Compared to how other snake beastmen arent able to hibernate for the sake of their mate, this fatigue isnt much. It was hard to change Curtiss mind once he decided on something. Bai Qingqing knew this and didnt try to further persuade him. She gave it some thought before saying, During the meal later, Ill get Parker to bring up a basin of heated coal. Itll help to raise the temperature in the tree hole a little. Chapter 711 - Due Date Looms (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis rubbed her head. Aiyah! Bai Qingqing suddenly let out a loud cry. Curtis immediately released his grip. He looked at her and anxiously asked, Did I hurt you? Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide and put her hand on her stomach, saying, No, my stomach hurts Aiyah, its so painful. Youre going to give birth? Curtis immediately carried her up and walked over to the bed, putting her on the animal skin. He then covered her with a blanket and tried to help her remove her pants. Bai Qingqing twisted her body to dodge it. Having given birth to a litter of leopard cubs before, she was considered to have some experience now. She said to Curtis, It wont be so fast. Ill only start to give birth after my water breaks. Water? Curtis threw her a dubious glance and stopped trying to take off her clothes. His usually cold eyes suddenly had a hint of anxiety in them. Then, how long will it be before you give birth? Bai Qingqing bore with the pain and thought about it before saying, I think I was in pain for about half a day the other time before I gave birth. However, this time around, the pain was really great. It wasnt just her stomach that was hurting, but her back as well. There was a sinking feeling. Ill go call the doctor. Saying that Curtis wanted to get up, but she quickly held onto him. No need. Bai Qingqing panted and said, Theres nothing he can do even if you call him over now. Lets wait a little more. The most important thing was that Harvey was a male. Bai Qingqing decided that she wasnt going to call for him if she could help it. Curtis clenched his fists tightly and held back the impulse. A few thuds rang out in the tree hole and a mature leopard climbed up, his eyes filled with agitation and anxiety. Parker had never made so much noise from climbing before. She thought that Winston had come back. When she saw that it was a leopard, she was stunned for a moment. The leopard ran over to Bai Qingqing, turned into his human form, and sat on the bed. He grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and said, Are you going to give birth? How is it going? Does it hurt? Parker felt regret to have missed the leopard cubs birth. This time around, he must stay by Qingqings side throughout. Bai Qingqing was amused by him and felt the pain in her stomach lessen. She said, It seems like it doesnt hurt now. I cant give birth. Huh? Parker was stunned. Pffft! Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. Foolish leopard. Parkers eats twitched. Help me up. Walking can help in giving birth, she said. She had seen this from the movies and had used it when giving birth to the leopard cubs. The birth then was very smooth. Therefore, she naturally had to do the same this time around. Bai Qingqing really wanted to stop Anan for another month. If she were to give birth now, there was a high possibility that it was Winstons child. Both Parker and Curtis hesitated for a while and only helped her up together after seeing that she really didnt seem to be going into labor. The labor pain continued, and Bai Qingqings face broke out in a layer of sweat when she stood up. She leaned on Curtis and said to Parker, Go watch over the fire. Ill call you when Im going into labor. Parker hesitated for quite a while and was then thrown out of the tree hole by Curtis. Bai Qingqing walked to and fro in the tree hole. To ensure that she had the strength to give birth, she would eat some food every two to three hours. Even when night came, she still wasnt going into labor. She fell tired from walking and fell asleep after relaxing. The sky had already turned dark. Both Parker and Curtis stayed by Bai Qingqings side to watch over her. This child was a mammal beastman, and neither male had experience in this. Parker held onto Bai Qingqings hand, brought it to his mouth, and kept on kissing it. He said, Will Qingqing sleep until the middle of the night before going into labor again this time around? Im not a mammal beastman, Curtis said. Chapter 712 - Due Date Looms (4) Curtis still couldnt be at ease and said to Parker, Go call the doctor and get him to take a look. Ill go right away. Parker immediately agreed, acting in such a coordinated manner that it seemed as if they were old battle comrades. Winston was still busy building the stone castle. Some matters had been delayed due to the heavy rainy season, so Winstons work completion date was delayed for many days as well. It was still incomplete even though the cold season had arrived. To allow Bai Qingqing to stay in the stone castle during the cold season, Winston would head out early in the morning and come back late. Today, he came back at a very late hour as well. Winston immediately felt that the atmosphere wasnt right the moment he entered the tree hole. His ears perked up as he realized that the doctor was at home as well. He didnt eat the food Parker left behind for him and went up the tree hole straightaway. Realizing that Qingqing might have given birth, he unknowingly held back his breath. It was so quiet. Could it be that Qingqing had already given birth and had fallen asleep? Winston felt regretful and went over to the bed without reducing his speed. Seeing that there was still a big bulge under the blanket, he heaved a huge sigh of relief. Harvey, why are you still here? Winston asked in a deep voice. Harvey took a look at him and withdrew his smile. Due to the mating incident, he had never shown a good attitude toward Winston. Bai Qingqing started to have labor pains today. Shes going to give birth soon. Winston almost forgot how to control his body and squatted down in a daze, placing his hand on the blanket where the bulge was. When will she be giving birth? Its very likely to be false labor pains. If thats the case, then theres still over ten days. If not, then shell give birth either today or tomorrow. However, hearing from what Parker said, the possibility of it being real labor pain is very low, Harvey said. Winstons hand kept on touching Bai Qingqings stomach, seemingly helpless as he mumbled, Another ten or more days Ten or more days Parker threw him a sideways glance. Winston was also exceptionally cold toward him today. They knew that this female child had a high possibility to be Winstons child. Winston licked his lips and suddenly stood up. Ill go build the house! Even if he couldnt let Qingqing give birth comfortably in the nest, then he must let her recuperate in a comfortable environment. After saying that, he rapidly went down from the tree hole and turned into his beast form. He took a few bites of food and then ran off. There were now several tens of residences around the vacant land in the center of the village, slowly taking the form of a city. There was a heartwarming wooden house every few hundred meters, and the surrounding trees were hung with plenty of food. The smoked meat by the beastmen was no longer for them to trade for salt, but to be kept for them to eat during the cold season. The tiger beastmen liked to eat fish, so many families made a lot of fish balls as well. A white tiger flashed by at lightning speed in the dark night, nimbly climbing up the only brick building in this stretch of empty land. The stone castle had already been built to the fifth floor. Only one more floor remained. The white tiger stood on the wall, raised his head, and roared out loudly toward the sky. Roar After his voice ended, the white tiger turned into a man with a burly physique. He picked up tools and started hammering away on the walls. Clanking sounds rang away throughout the night, disturbing the sleep of several hundred beastmen. Some males ran out angrily to take a look but sheepishly returned after seeing that it was the tiger king. Such disturbing nights continued for over ten days. A towering and majestic stone castle stood in the center of the stretch of landWinston had finally completed the stone castle before Bai Qingqing went into labor. The cold wind blew, feeling sharp as blades. However, the man standing on the roof broke out in heavy sweat. Winston wiped off the sweat on his face and looked down. He realized that the world had already been covered with white snow without him realizing it. Chapter 713 - Giving Birth (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Roar A tiger roar rang out from the direction of the waterhole. Worried that Parker and Curtis wouldnt inform him and hed miss Bai Qingqing giving birth, Winston specially asked the tiger beastmen in the tribe to immediately call him if anything happened. Winston immediately looked in the direction of home. Qingqing is going to give birth Winstons heart palpitated. He turned into his beast form and took a few jumps before eventually landing on the ground. He then dashed back home. Ah Ah Before reaching home, Winston already heard Bai Qingqings cries from their tree hole. He felt even more anxious and sped up. Bai Qingqing was sitting on the bed, leaning back. Her pale face was covered with sweat, and tears filled the corner of her eyes. She was clearly bearing immense pain. One of her hands was grabbing onto Curtiss hand, the other onto Parkers. She was exerting so much force that her joints had turned pale and her fingernails sank deeply into her two mates skin. Its so painful! Bai Qingqing cried out, her curly lashes wet from tears and her vision also blurred. Curtiss face was tensed up as he gripped her hand. Parkers face looked anxious and his face trembled as he wiped the sweat off Bai Qingqings face. He looked at Curtis and asked, Why is Qingqing in so much pain? Why is it different from when laying snake eggs? After saying that, he then looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, Was it so painful when you were giving birth to the leopard cubs as well? Bai Qingqing was in so much pain that she couldnt say a word. She clenched her teeth tightly and shook her head. After this round of labor pain passed, more tears gushed out from her eyes. She cried loudly and said, I dont want to give birth anymore Boohoo 1 Parker hugged her head and coaxed her gently. We wont give birth anymore, we wont, not anymore. Curtis flipped up the blankets to take a look before saying to him, Go get the doctor. Alright! Parker picked up Bai Qingqings hand, kissed it, then stood up. When he walked to the tree holes entrance, he came across Winston rushing back. Hows Qingqing? Winston asked anxiously. Parker clenched his teeth, letting out an enrage low growl from his throat. He wanted to give Winston a trashing. It was because of him that Qingqing was in so much pain. But he was more anxious to look for the doctor and thus only threw Winston a harsh glare before jumping down from the tree hole. Winston quickly walked over to Bai Qingqings side. She was grabbing onto a tuft of animal skin. He pried her hand open and held onto it tightly. Qingqing Bai Qingqing turned to him. Winstons scarred face looked weather-worn and fatigued. Right now, there was an additional hint of anxiety on it, and her heart ached after seeing that. Seeing how Winston looked, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that it was worth it going through this pain for him once. 1 Bearing with the pain, Bai Qingqing gradually wore a smile and said weakly, Youre back? Winston held onto her hand with both hands and brought it to his chest. Dont talk. Save your energy to give birth. Winstons voice was low and deep, carrying a hint of suppressed anxiety. Bai Qingqing nodded and took in a deep breath, trying hard to give birth to the child. The extreme pain continued for some time, and she was starting to feel a little numb. Noises rang out in the tree hole, and two mature leopards ran up. Harvey was almost pushed over by Parker. The moment he got up the tree hole, he was urged to turn into his human form. Bai Qingqings mates were all in the tree hole, but none of them cared to ask him to put on an animal skin skirt. Why is Qingqing in so much pain? Is there any way to ease it? Parker asked anxiously. Harvey took a look at Bai Qingqing laying down. With the gazes of three experts looking at him, a layer of cold sweat quickly broke out on his forehead. Chapter 714 - Giving Birth (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This is the norm when giving birth to a female baby. The pain is inevitable as female babies have big heads. Theres no way to stop the pain, said Harvey. Parkers fur instantly exploded as he raged. How is that possible? Why have I never heard that giving birth to a female baby is so painful? Intense suspicion could be seen in Winstons eyes as he stared intently at Harvey. Though he didnt say a single word, he exuded an even stronger sense of oppression than Parker. Only Curtis didnt make things difficult for Harvey. He merely cast a fleeting glance at him, before turning his attention to Bai Qingqing, caressing her head from time to time. This was the spouse they cherished with all their hearts, and even an insect bite on her would incur heartache in them. How they wished they could suffer on her behalf right now, even if it meant enduring a pain hundredfold of this. Yet, now she was in such great torment from giving birth to a female baby More beads of cold perspiration formed on Harveys head as he explained, Precisely because its too painful, thats why the tribal head asked us to keep it a secret. The conception of a female baby is way too rare. If word gets out, the females would definitely drink abortion medicine to get rid of the baby. That will mean a reduction in the number of females, making procreation even more challenging. Though Parker and Winston had suppressed rage in their hearts, they stopped making things difficult for him. Instead, they turned to look at Bai Qingqing once more. Harveys words made perfect senseif they had known that giving birth to a female baby would be so painful, they wouldnt have hesitated to ask Bai Qingqing to abort it back then. If they couldnt even protect their spouse, what would they need offspring for? Ah! Bai Qingqing let out an agonizing cry, causing the blood vessels on her temples to pop out. Breath quickening, Curtis bent over her and covered her upper body with his icy hair strands. Snow! Curtis gently kissed her ears, moisture forming in his blood-red ears. An icy water droplet fell from his eye. 2 Dont be like this Curtis pleaded. In response, Bai Qingqing bit her lower lip to stop herself from making any noise. Shortly after, she tasted blood. But the intense pain in her lower body numbed the sting from her bleeding lip. Ssss~ Detecting the stench of blood, Curtis hurriedly raised his head. The sight of the bright red bloodstains on the females pale lips brought about a sharp stab of pain in the hearts of three males in the house. As though that trace of blood had seeped from a wound in their hearts. Curtis shook Bai Qingqings head and hurriedly said, Loosen your bite. In so much pain that she was in a semi-conscious state, Bai Qingqing obediently loosened her bite. Following that, she felt something being stuffed into her mouth. She bit that thing and instantly felt a sore and painful sensation in her teeth. Ooh? Bai Qingqing lowered her gaze and realized that she was biting Curtiss finger. She quickly tried to thrust it out with her tongue. If you want to bite something, bite me. Dont bite yourself, Curtis said as he hugged her head, his intense heartache evident in his tone. Bai Qingqing shook her head, but Curtis refused to take out his finger. She was on the brink of tears: F*ck, your skin is so tough its giving me a toothache! Parker and Winston also stuck out a hand, preparing to offer for Bai Qingqing to bite any time she needed it. Harvey gazed around and, seeing an animal skin towel hanging on the wooden rack, yanked it off and curled it up to hand to Curtis. Let her bite this. Females teeth cant withstand males skin. Especially since you have scales in your beast form, making for more rigid skin. Curtis paused, and only then retracted his finger from Bai Qingqings mouth and took the towel from Harvey for her to bite. Bai Qingqing cast a grateful glance at Harvey, then continued to exert strength into pushing the baby out. This day had passed particularly slowly for Bai Qingqing, yet also particularly fast. Before she knew it, the skies had darkened. Chapter 715 - Giving Birth (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Having depleted all her strength, Bai Qingqing lost consciousness. This made the three males in the house turn pale with fright and anxiously check for her vital signs. Harvey said, Prepare some food for her. She hasnt eaten a thing for half a day, she must be famished. Parker immediately got to his feet and offered to do it. Ill go! There was still half a pot leftover from this mornings stewed soup. If this were any other day, they would already have more or less finished it. Gazing at this pot of soup, Parker couldnt resist throwing a ferocious punch at it, denting the pot. After venting his emotions, Parker flusteredly started a fire and heated the soup, then added some meat to make the soup thicker, before bringing it up the tree hole. Bai Qingqing had gradually regained consciousness and was breathing feebly. When Parker came over with the hot soup, Winston immediately moved aside to make way for him. Qingqing, you must be hungry, right? Ive stewed something for you to eat. Here, eat up, said Parker as he crouched beside her. Mm. Bai Qingqings response sounded like the moan of a mosquito. Curtis helped her up to lean against his body, while Parker scooped a spoonful of soup, blew upon it, and tested the temperature with his lips, before feeding it to her. Once the soup entered her stomach, Bai Qingqings body felt much warmer, as though the depleted strength had been restored by quite a bit. Seeing their spouses countenance improve, the three males expressions relaxed a little. Ah! Shortly after, the bouts of pain began again. Curtis, Parker, and Winstons expressions turned nervous accordingly. It wasnt easy for her to finally break free of the horrifyingly intense pain; before she could even rest properly, she was seized by the pain again. Bai Qingqing ultimately couldnt hold back the tears. Sob sob Even her sobs sounded very frail. Her blurry vision swept over Curtis, Parker, and Winston, and she said as she panted heavily, I dont think I can push the baby out Dont spout nonsense! Parker instantly howled. He had never faced Bai Qingqing with such an enraged expression before. Breathing heavily, he looked like he had lost all his rationality. Laying a hand on her stomach, Winston comforted, No, youll be fine. However, unbeknown to him, his face was filled with terror, making him utterly unconvincing. Bai Qingqing looked towards Curtis and said, If if I cant make it, just slice my stomach open and take Anan out okay? It was times like this when Bai Qingqing really missed the modern ageto be able to give birth by cesarean delivery; natural birth was truly too horrifying. Curtiss blood-red pupils rapidly shrunk into a pair of scary vertical slits. Okay. His aloof voice rang in the tree hole, sounding cold and heartless, as though he had no regard for his spouses life. Curtis gazed at Bai Qingqings face and gently caressed the sweat-soaked curls on her face. At this point, he only hoped that Snow could be free from all this pain; as for life and death, he really didnt care. In any case, if Snow died, he had no desire to live anymore. Parker glared at him and let out a low angry growl. Harvey lifted the blanket to take a look. Glaring towards him ferociously, Parker and Winston were surprised to hear Harveys delighted voice. I see the head now! Harvey was then shoved away by Parker, who squeezed into the blanket. His muffled voice could be heard from inside. Qingqing, the baby is almost out. Just exert a bit more strength. Ooh! Bai Qingqing tightly gripped the thing in her hand, feeling a piercing pain in her lower body, so much so that her brain felt numb. She swore she had never been in so much pain before. In fact, she felt that even being bitten to death by a wild animal wouldnt be as painful. Mustering all her strength once more, it felt like a string had snapped in Bai Qingqings head as she blacked out and lost all consciousness. Chapter 716 - Baby Is Born! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The baby is born! Parker crawled out of the blanket with a damp baby in his arms. Theres no need to slice open her stomach. Before he finished his words, the baby was exposed in the air, revealing her bloody appearance. Parkers excited voice abruptly came to a halt. Why is there so much blood? Harvey briskly walked over. He lifted the blanket and got a shock right away. This is bad. Shes bleeding. With a panicked expression, Parker strode to Bai Qingqings side. Qingqing? Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue to detect Bai Qingqings breathing, then hugged her body tightly. The anxious Parker wanted to take a look as well, but he couldnt, with Curtis blocking in front of him. Winston speedily squeezed into the blanket to look at Bai Qingqings wound. What he saw made him freeze. Harvey was squeezed away by those males. Hows Qingqing right now? Parker asked, terror evident in his tone with the baby in his arms. There was a painful look on Harveys face and pity in his eyes as he gazed at him. Then, he slowly shook his head. Impossible! Qingqing is still alive! Parker immediately turned towards Bai Qingqing. Although he couldnt hug her, he could still hear her weak breathing. Harvey looked towards the female baby that wasnt showing any movement and said, Hand the baby to me first. Shes unable to breathe. Only then did Parker realize that the baby in his arms hadnt moved at all since she was born. He quickly removed the layer of fetal membrane from the baby. Seeing that there was still an umbilical cord on the babys tummy, he had thought it was just like the fetal membrane and was about to yank it off. Harvey got such a shock that he quickly dashed over to snatch the baby away from him. Pa! Pa! Harvey gently smacked the babys buttocks twice. Waa! Waa! The babys ear-piercing cries filled the small tree hole. The leopard cubs that had been chased away by the adults stuck out their little heads from their nest and exchanged glances, then let out a few excited roars. However, they didnt dare to come out. Harvey heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thankfully, the female baby is fine. The female baby fell quiet after those two obligatory cries. Harvey squatted down and placed the baby on an animal skin, then meticulously tied a knot with her umbilical cord. For the remaining long piece of cord, he coiled it and placed it on the babys tummy, then reached for an animal skin lying beside and wrapped her with it. Winston, standing aside, suddenly trembled and cried out in delight, Qingqing has stopped bleeding! Parker and Curtis immediately looked towards the blanket. Harvey walked over to Bai Qingqings side and checked her breathing, before lifting her eyelids to check her eyes. With his heart in his throat, Parkers voice unconsciously turned softer. How is she? Harvey was silent momentarily, before letting out another sigh. Shes too frail. Usually, females who are this frail wouldnt survive. Parkers heart sank, and he immediately asked, Dont regard her as a female. What if its a male? Would a male this frail be able to survive? Of course, Harvey replied without hesitation. Parker knelt by Bai Qingqings side and said affirmatively, Qingqing will definitely survive this. Shes not as delicate and frail as the other females. Shes strong-willed and wont die so easily! Harvey said, A persons life is the frailest at midnight. If she can make it past tonight, she will live. You three continue to talk to her, perhaps it will help her to persist on. Mm. Parker instantly sat down by Bai Qingqings side and started mumbling stuff to her. As Curtis typically didnt talk that much, he let go of her. Winston had wanted to go over, but he had just moved one leg closer to Bai Qingqings side when Parker twisted his head and howled at him. Chapter 717 - Winston Was Chased Away Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ooh! Two tufts of golden whiskers spouted out from the corners of Parkers mouth, and a murderous glint appeared in his eyes. If it werent for you, Qingqing wouldnt be in danger of dying! Get lost! Winston stubbornly moved his other foot forward as well. This time, even Curtis gave him an icy stare. Roar! Unable to suppress the rage in his heart, Parker transformed into a leopard and pounced at Winston. 2 In response, Winston turned sideways to dodge. Immediately following that he was swept out of the tree hole by Curtiss snake tail. Parker jumped out right behind him. The sounds of wild beasts fighting rang from under the tree. Harvey shook his head and brought the female baby to Curtiss side, before transforming into a leopard and leaving. Curtis glanced at the bloody-faced female baby, then towards Bai Qingqing. He asked gently, Does it still hurt? Doesnt hurt anymore, does it Curtis gently caressed Bai Qingqings face and said, If its too arduous, just sleep if you want to. You have me for company wherever you go. Curtis planted a kiss on Bai Qingqings sweat-drenched face. He got up to find a clean blanket, then wrapped her using it. He then walked to the spot where he slept and sat down with her in his arms. The precious female baby was left lying on the disheveled bed all by herself, as though she had been forgotten. 5 The night skies were cloudless, and as usual, the three bright moons illuminated the earth. A white tiger ran away limping with injuries all over his body. 1 Pccht! The leopard standing on the snowy ground puffed out air from his nostrils and spat out tiger fur, before gazing towards the tree hole. 1 At the thought of how Bai Qingqing had always been particular about cleanliness, Parker didnt go up right away. Instead, he brought a stone basin and went to the waterhole to fetch water. Splash~ The water wheel slowly spun, stirring the water surface and preventing that area from freezing. At the edge of the hole in the ice, a merman propped himself up on the ice surface and walked towards Parker. Has Qingqing given birth? Bluepool asked nervously. In no mood to bother with him, Parker placed the stone basin in the water and prepared to get up after filling it. However, the stone basin was held down by a fair and clean hand. Tell me. Bluepool said, Bai Qingqing promised to show me the female baby after she has given birth. She will bring the baby to show you personally when she recovers. It was rare for Parker to give Bluepool such a proper reply. He then slapped him away and carried the stone basin away with him. Bluepool was shocked. The petty-minded Parker was actually allowing Qingqing to bring the baby to him? Could he have heard wrongly? A wisp of smoke rose in the undulating mountain forest, giving off a lonely vibe. Parker boiled the water, then brought it up to help Bai Qingqing cleanse her body. After which, he stayed vigil by her side with Curtis throughout the night. With bite wounds all over him, Winston went to the stone castle he personally built. The construction had just been completed, but before he could show it to the person he was building it for, he faced the possibility of losing her forever. Sprawled at the stone castle entrance, his head turned towards the direction where his spouse was at and let out a deep and long howl. It was a sorrowful and heartbreaking beast howl. 1 The white tiger sprawled outside didnt leave for a long time. He would lick the wounds on his body for a while, then looked up into the far distance. Rinse and repeat. After a night had passed, the white tigers figure could no longer be seen on the snow-covered ground. The sight that greeted ones eyes was only a snow mountain-like bump in the snow. Only upon close look would one notice the pair of silver eyes. Chip chip~ A crushed sound rang from the pile of snow, and the bump was seen rising, revealing the muscular body of the tiger underneath. Dawn has arrived and Qingqing is still alive! This is wonderful! 1 Through the spousal mark connection, Winston could sense that his partner was still alive. Roar! Winston let out an excited roar and sprinted home without further ado. Chapter 718 - Qingqing Has Woken Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Aye! It was apparent that she was completely exhausted yesterday. The moment Bai Qingqing woke up, before even stretching lazily, she first let out a long sigh. How tiring! Bai Qingqing closed her eyes. Though her senses had sobered up, her body was so tired that she had difficulty even opening her eyes. Invigorated, Parker shook her body forcefully. Qingqing, youre awake? I knew you wouldnt die so easily. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes internally. Why did it sound like he was saying Good people dont live for long, but the bad ones live on for a thousand years? Although she was mentally prepared, did he need to be so direct now that she had already woken? Ssss~ Hearing Curtiss voice, Bai Qingqing immediately opened her eyes. What greeted her was Curtiss gentle and handsome face. Only then did she realize that she had been sleeping in his arms. Youve woken? Curtis helped her to sit up, making her draw in a gasp. She let out a hiss. It hurts! Curtis immediately helped her lie horizontally and said apologetically, Im sorry to have hurt you. Bai Qingqing shifted her body and realized that her body felt incredibly frail and devoid of strength. It took her a great deal of effort to reach her stomach. It was flat now. A broad beam bloomed on her face, and she asked with anticipation, Wheres Anan? Parker immediately got up and carried the baby over from the side to hand to Bai Qingqing. The baby was wrapped up in swaddling clothes, only revealing a tiny face the size of Bai Qingqings palm. Her skin was flushed and wrinkly, making the startled Bai Qingqing draw in another gasp. Why so ugly? Despite her attempts to hold it in, Bai Qingqing ultimately couldnt resist uttering her thoughts. Of course. This is, after all, Winstons female baby, Parker said as though it went without saying. Bai Qingqing found it hard to accept. Moreover, it wasnt as though Winston was ugly, and it wasnt like the scar on his face would be passed on to his offspring. Are you saying Anan is Winstons child? asked Bai Qingqing. Hmph. Parker let out a disgruntled grunt. The moment he held the baby in his arms, he could detect the scent of a tiger beastman. There was no mistake about itAnan was definitely a female of the tiger tribe. Although the blood stench was too intense, making it difficult to distinguish which tigers child it was, she could only be Winstons child since Bai Qingqing only had one tiger mate. Wheres Winston? Bai Qingqing swept her gaze around the entire house. Roar~ Speak of the devil. A white tiger crawled into the tree hole. Bai Qingqing drew in another gasp. How did you get injured? Winston transformed into a human, causing the wounds on his body to contort. However, as the healing had already begun, it didnt seem to do much damage. I bit him. Parker coldly spoke the truth without bothering to conceal it. Bai Qingqing reached out from the blanket and pinched Parkers arm ferociously. Being thick-skinned in the literal sense, Parkers countenance didnt even change the slightest at the pinch, making her so furious that she exerted more strength. Winston felt a sour and swollen sensation in his heart. Seeing how his spouse was defending him, his eyes stung up as well. In a deeper tone than usual, he said, Im fine. Are you still in pain? Bai Qingqings face crumpled, and said honestly, Yeah. There was a sense of wheedling in her voice. She lowered her head and glanced towards him. Actually, she was quite embarrassed to face them. She must have been in quite a sorry-looking state back then. Ah! Her image! Heart aching even more, Winston squatted by her legs. Let me take a look. Bai Qingqing stomped Winstons chest by reflex. But instead of knocking him down, she felt a tug at her wound, bringing her so much pain her face contorted in agony. Aiyoyo! Curtis chuckled and patted her back. Dont move about randomly. Chapter 719 - The Female Baby’s a Little Ugly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing leaned against him and said, Im hungry. Ill go prepare breakfast. Parker got to his feet right away. He merely took two steps, before turning his head back to glance at her. Seeing that she was indeed alive and kicking and still breathing, his lips curled up in a grin and he headed down with a heart brimming with joy. Winston picked up Anan, whom no one was paying any attention to. The weight in his arms was so light that he panicked. He couldnt help but lighten his breathing, fearing that if he merely breathed harder, the female baby would be blown away. He carefully touched Anan with his coarse and large hand, a touched feeling welling up in his chest. He couldnt help but comment, Shes so pretty. 2 Bai Qingqing: Err Is there a problem with Winstons aesthetic sense? But he didnt look like he was faking it. She stuck out her neck to take another look at Anan. Haiz, she really couldnt bear to look at the baby straight in the face. 10 Anans eyes were tightly shut, as though she was unable to open them. Her skin was blotched with redness, and it even gave off a tinge of greenness. Moreover, her skin was so wrinkly it made her look like a little old man. 1 Aye! She did hear people say that babies typically didnt look pretty right after they were born. This should be normal, right? 2 The worried Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of this. Is Anan really pretty? Bai Qingqing asked, curious about Winstons aesthetic sense. Winston glanced at her and said with a silly grin on his face, Shes pretty, just like you. Bai Qingqings expression cracked. She took yet another look at Anan. Could it be that she looked like this in Winstons eyes? Was she, in fact, just like the ordinary females, who only felt that she herself was prettier than others, when, in fact, she was just as ugly as everyone else? 4 No, no, no. No way. Even in the modern ages, no one had ever called her ugly before. There must be a problem with Winstons aesthetic sense. But hearing this from him made her disdain towards Anan to dissipate. Perhaps she would become better looking as the days passed. Ah~ Ah~ Anan shut her eyes and wailed. Hand her to me. Bai Qingqing shifted her gaze away and embarrassedly said, Im going to feed her. Winston lifted the blanket and stuffed the baby inside. Now that she was experienced, Bai Qingqing helped her baby bite her nipple under the blanket by feel. The baby instinctively started sucking at it. She didnt have to relieve the awkwardness she went through when she first fed the leopard cubs, for the milk easily flowed out, causing Anan to choke and cough twice. Bai Qingqing patted her back gently and coaxed softly, Take it slowly, Anan. As female babies werent as sharp as male babies, she choked as she drank, spitting milk all over Bai Qingqings body. Bai Qingqing asked Winston to hand her a small piece of animal skin so that she could wipe herself. Her attention was fully focused on her baby, while the two males were fully focused on her. As Winston gazed at Bai Qingqing, his face imprinted with a claw mark unknowingly revealed a smile. The stone castle has been completed. 2 Eh? Bai Qingqing looked up at him with a delighted expression. Since when? Why did you never mention it? Yesterday. Right after the construction was completed, I was informed that you were going to give birth, so I didnt get a chance to tell you, said Winston. Seeing that she looked happy, even if building the house had taken ten times the effort, he would willingly do so all over again. Bai Qingqing grinned. Lets move in when Im done with my confinement. Its quite inconvenient living in this tree hole, for without you guys, I wouldnt even be able to go down. Confinement? Curtis asked suddenly. Bai Qingqing said, We call it confinement where I came from. After womenI mean femalesgive birth, they will have to undergo confinement. Since Anan is pretty much similar to our babies in that world, confinement will be a good idea. In any case, it wasnt as if she had to work, so postpartum confinement wouldnt be an issue. Winston nodded and said with a serious countenance, Okay, confinement it is. What does it look like? Ill go and find it right now. 7 Chapter 720 - All Mothers Are Great Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ah? Bai Qingqing scratched the back of her head. When she suddenly got it, she sputtered with laughter. Hahaha confinement isnt an item. Its a one-month period. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, It just means to stay at home and not go out for a month. To not be allowed to do any work and avoid being exposed to the wind. Mm, thats more or less it, right? Bai Qingqing thought to herself with uncertainty. She did hear that one wasnt allowed to bathe and wash her hair too. But this would be too arduous, so Bai Qingqing chose to ignore that rule. Enlightened, Winston said, Ill go and block the tree hole. Eh, dont! Amid Bai Qingqings protests, Winston blocked out a tree hole where a cold breeze constantly entered. He gazed at the tree hole on the ground and hesitated whether he should block out this hole as well when Bai Qingqing flung the animal skin inside the blanket at him. Leave some gaps to allow ventilation! Bai Qingqing bellowed. She did sound quite energetic. Hearing this, Winstons and Curtiss hearts were at ease. Winston had always been indulgent of Bai Qingqing, but he wasnt planning to relent when it concerned her health. Despite Bai Qingqings protests, he didnt remove the pile of grass from the tree hole entrance and only gave up on the thought of blocking the hole in the ground after hesitating for quite a while. Only then did Bai Qingqing realize that Winston could be even more stubborn than Curtis, a slightly depressing thought. Can you bring out the luminous balls? Bai Qingqing asked feebly. Okay. Winston immediately retrieved the luminous balls from the wooden case, brightening the tree hole. Parker, who came up with the food, asked with a perplexed tone, Why did you block the entrances? Bai Qingqing replied, So that cold wind wont get in. What did you cook? Why so fast this time? Its still simmering. Drink this shredded meat soup to allay your hunger first. As he spoke, he scooped a spoonful of soup and blew upon it before feeding it to her. Bai Qingqing took a sip. The taste was indeed splendid. She was truly too tired yesterday. Now, she felt a voracious appetite and drank mouthful after mouthful. Only after finishing the meat soup did Bai Qingqing realize that Anan had fallen asleep since God-knows-when while suckling on her nipple. Bai Qingqing took her out from under the blanket and sighed with emotion. Anan is such a good girl, falling asleep after drinking her fill. The name really suits her quiet demeanor. Guess she took after her father, a beastman of few words. Eh? Parker looked towards Anan. No idea if he was hallucinating things, but he felt that Anans facial features seemed a tad more proportionate today. Yesterday, she basically resembled a balled-up rag. He stared at the baby for a good while, before poking her flushed little face with a finger. Dont do that! Ignoring the cold, Bai Qingqing reached out from under the blanket to grab Parkers demonic claw. Ive heard the elderly say that if you poke a babys cheeks too hard, the baby will salivate. Dont touch her. Parker immediately retracted his hand and said, You must have been just as obedient when you were little. Recalling how her mother had always complained about her being a handful growing upeven till the time she was in senior highBai Qingqing felt sheepish. Hehe Parker gazed at Anan for a while more, before going down to attend to the soup. After finishing the bowl of soup, Bai Qingqing felt like relieving herself shortly after, so Winston went down and brought up a bucket for her to do so. After which, Bai Qingqing experienced a pain that made her feel she might be better off dead once more. Her wound hurt so damn much. Bai Qingqing took the chance to check her private part. Merely looking at it made her feel painful. She couldnt believe that she had made it through all this. She couldnt help thinking of her own mother. The resentment that had accumulated from all that beating, scolding and nagging suddenly faded. Compared to the pain her mother had endured giving birth to her, the minor aggrievedness she felt wasnt something worthy of mention. All mothers were great. Chapter 721 - Its Not Easy Raising a Baby (1) Bai Qingqing couldnt wait to move into the new house and see what was inside. She said to Winston, Move some things over there first, will you? Okay. Winston said, Ill bring the animal skins newly made this year over first, and leave everything else here. Mm, mm. Winston gazed at Bai Qingqing, then towards the asleep Anan, before forcing himself to leave the tree hole. more than ten superior animal skins were hanging on the tree branches outside. Winston removed them from the branches, before rolling them into a bundle and heading to the stone castle. Since he didnt have much else to busy himself with, Winston went to knock off some rocks and started constructing an enclosing wall around the stone castle. After eating breakfast, Bai Qingqing took a short nap, and at noon Harvey came over to visit her again. He was delighted to see that she was in good spirits. He asked, How are you feeling now? Hurts so much I thought I was going to die. As she spoke, she couldnt help but cast a glance at Anan, who was lying beside her. Despite the physical pain, her heart was brimming with joy. I picked some medicinal herbs that can alleviate the pain this morning. Parker took them to wash. After crushing it, apply it over your wound and youll feel much better. As he spoke, he subconsciously glanced at her private part. Okay, thanks, Bai Qingqing replied. Looking up to see where Harvey was staring, her face heated up instantly. Damn! Did Harvey lift the blanket and looked at that spot yesterday? How was she going to face him in the future? Why didnt Curtis and Parker stop him?! It wasnt like Harvey could help with his eyes. A flush crept up on Bai Qingqings pale and bloodless face. She turned sideways and buried her face in Curtiss embrace. Do you wish to take a nap? Curtis asked softly. He then cast a meaningful glance at Harvey. Harvey caught this meaning and immediately bade farewell. If theres nothing else, Ill get going first. Please go home safely. Bai Qingqing looked towards him out of politeness and waved at him. Something suddenly occurred to him, making him say, By the way, Molly is about to give birth too. Dont speak to her too much, lest it makes her nervous. Bai Qingqing silently mourned for Molly in her heart. I will. After Harvey left, Parker came up with the medicinal paste, which felt cooling upon application. Indeed, it alleviated the pain by quite a lot. Bai Qingqing was about to take a nap when Anan let out a hmph sound with her eyes closed. Following which, she crumpled her tiny red face that was so tender it felt like there wasnt skin over it. Seems like she was about to start crying. All the drowsiness instantly vanished. Bai Qingqing quickly extended a hand, but a tanned and large hand reacted even faster than her, picking up Anan before she managed to do so. She must be hungry. Give Anan to me. Bai Qingqing reached out and twisted her body to sit up. Parker handed the baby to her. Seeing Bai Qingqings bare and exposed skin due to the feeding, he asked concernedly, Are you cold? A little. Curtis pulled up the blanket and wrapped her even more firmly. Parker said, Ill go get a basin of fire. With that, he went down. As the fire was ready-made, very soon Parker came up with a large piece of hard firewood burning brightly, causing a smoky smell to spread throughout the tree hole. Bai Qingqing, who finally found an excuse to open the tree hole, immediately said, Gosh, theres so much smoke. Quickly open up the entrance and let in the fresh air. Parker went over as told, but merely removed a few tufts of grass, leaving a small gap to let in the fresh air. Though not very satisfied, Bai Qingqing didnt say anything since at least they werent in danger of carbon dioxide poisoning. As Anan had a small appetite, she finished drinking her fill in no time and loosened her bite. Yet, she continued to make grunting noises while flailing her tiny limbs. Chapter 722 - It’s Not Easy Raising a Baby (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why is she still crying? Bai Qingqing was baffled. Clearly, her leopard cubs would become obedient after drinking their fills. Was Anan feeling unwell? Just as she was pondering the possible reasons, Bai Qingqing heard Parker wrinkling his nose, then suddenly enlarged his eyes. Could Anan be Parker had already reached out to remove the animal skin wrapped around Anan, revealing a bruised and tiny body. Shockingly, the umbilical cord was still coiled on her round tummy. After the course of a night, it had already shriveled up. Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. Is it okay to leave this thing on her tummy? She had an urge to cut off one section! Anan straightened her legs, and an awful stench floated into their senses. Indeed, she was pooping. Bai Qingqing gazed at Parker, then at Curtis, not knowing what to do. Should she throw away this animal skin, or wash it and continue to use it? This was something worthy of deeper consideration, for this was only the beginning of a not-so-short period. She suddenly felt that it was better to give birth to males, for they would defecate in the soil and bury their poop themselves. Though they would still frequently do it in their grass nest and bury it with the grass, and Parker would wallop them because of this. 1 Why dont we wait for Winston to come back and handle this? Change a fresh piece of animal skin for Anan first, Bai Qingqing said meekly. Parker paused for a moment, then wiped Anans little buttocks without a change in his countenance using the clean side of the stained animal skin. After which, he folded it and set it aside. No need, I can take care of her. Parker placed Anan on the blanket and revealed a happy smile. Anan is our familys female, not just Winstons alone. 2 With that, he got up to look for clean animal skin. Still, Bai Qingqing felt bad about letting Parker do this. Even she couldnt quite bear to handle these chores, yet she was asking someone who wasnt related by blood to Anan to do it. Ah~ Ah~ Anan let out two one-syllable sounds with her eyes shut, attracting Bai Qingqings attention. After making all that noise, it was apparent Anan had woken, but her eyes were closed throughout. Why isnt Anan opening her eyes? Bai Anan couldnt help reaching out to try and open her eyelids. However, Anans eyelids seemed glued. Fearing she would hurt the baby, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to exert too much force, and, after Anan struggled a few times, she let go. Parker came back and wrapped Anan in a fresh piece of animal skin. I think shes dozed off again. Mm. Bai Qingqing didnt put too much thought into it and merely placed Anan inside the blanket, and the mother-and-daughter duo fell asleep with their heads leaning against each other. The odor of baby poop permeated throughout the tree hole. Unable to tolerate it any longer, Curtis chased Parker out of the tree hole. Things revolved around Anan in the time that followed. After washing the animal skin, Parker had just returned to the tree hole when Anan got hungry again. They didnt wake Bai Qingqing. Curtis was in charge of helping Anan drink the milk, and after she drank her fill, she peed again. 1 Parker ran out to wash the animal skin again. And when he returned, Anan was asking for food once more. After which, she pooped with great regularity. Rinse and repeat endlessly. Curtis and Parker were speechless. Parker had just gone out to check the fire under the smoked meat, and when he returned, he found himself faced with four to five soiled diapers. Sighing, he helplessly carried the animal skins to wash at the waterhole. The water at the waterhole was clear and blue, but as the animal skin was washed in the water, a light yellow color started spreading out. Pinching his nose, Bluepool went far away. In a low muffled voice, he said, Hey! Whats your problem!? Why do you keep pouring feces into my water! Dont pollute my water source! Now the water smells heavily of poop! 1 As though he didnt hear him, Parker continued scrubbing the animal skins. When he finally could be bothered to look towards him, he said, Werent you eager to see the female baby? Here, this is the female babys poop. Look at it all you want. 2 Chapter 723 - An’an Grows Prettier By the Day (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As he spoke, he picked up a piece of animal skin that had yet to turn wet and waved it before Bluepools face, fanning a funky odor in his direction. Bluepool: The mans face, which was gorgeous as a sea demon, twitched, and he said with a stiff neck, I dont believe it! How could a female do something so embarrassing? Especially since its Qingqings baby. Im sure she looks beautiful. Ill bet this poop comes from your mischievous leopard cubs. Up to you to believe it or not. Parker went back to washing the diapers. Although Bluepool couldnt tolerate the stench, he refused to leave. Hey! When is Qingqing going to come out? We had a pact. She said she would bring the baby here to show me. Stop thinking about that. Qingqing wont be coming out for a month. Have fun waiting. Parker turned around to leave after he was done washing. Staring at Parkers back view, Bluepool thought to himself resolutely: Isnt it just a month? No big deal, Ill just wait. 5 He then let out an exaggerated yawn and dived into the water. On the day Anan was born, all the animal skins at home turned wet and were hung on the tree branches, which in turn froze up. With ten-odd iced up animal skins flying stiffly in the wind, it made for quite an impressive sight. Judging from this scene alone, everyone knew that a female baby was born in this home. Else, why would they hang out so many animal skins to show off? Thats right, everyone viewed this as an act of showing off. Blatantly showing off. Childish, but envying indeed. Only beastmen who actually had female babies born in their homes would know the truth. Hence, that very night, Winston carried back all the animal skins from the stone castle to their tree hole. Having recuperated for three days, Bai Qingqings body was basically fine now. However, even till now, nobody had seen her open her tightly-shut eyes before. Bai Qingqing started worrying. Could Anan be blind? She reached out to touch Anans eyes. She could feel her eyeballs moving nimbly under those eyelids. Unable to sit still, she anxiously asked Parker to get Harvey to come over. The entire family surrounded Harvey, and even Curtiss eyes were fixed intently upon the doctor. Harvey merely took a casual look, before saying with a smile, This is normal. Females are delicate and frail, and their bodies arent fully grown when theyre just born. Its normal for them to keep their eyes shut. Its my fault for forgetting to tell you guys about it. As Harvey spoke, he complained in his heart. If these males hadnt treated him with such enmity, how could he have forgotten to mention something so important? The breathing sounds in the tree hole relaxed in unison. Bai Qingqing patted her chest. I was so scared. I thought that Anans eyelids were born glued. Could she tell them that she had contemplated slicing it open with the snake scale? But Bai Qingqing was merely planning that if this went on, she would at least wait a few months and do it before the baby started forming memories. 6 Harvey cast an apologetic look at her and said, Anan is so good-looking when shes only this tiny. She looks so much like you, Im sure shell become a great beauty in the future. Which parent wouldnt like to hear others shower compliments on their baby? Bai Qingqings face instantly lit up. Really? Why do I feel that she looks quite ugly? Shes pretty. Winston, who had been standing quietly by the side, suddenly spoke up. Bai Qingqing smiled at him. She had long given up on Winstons aesthetic sense. Lowering her head to gaze at Anan, Bai Qingqing saw, to her surprise, that Anans facial features looked much more proportionate than before. Her skin also appeared healthier now, not as red as it was when just born. Plus, she seemed a tad bigger. Carefully peering at her face, the babys facial features were indeed quite pretty. A little beauty indeed. As she had been looking at Anan every day, these changes had escaped Bai Qingqings notice. 1 Chapter 724 - : An’an Grows Prettier by the Day (2) She does look much prettier. This is great! Hahaha Roaring with laughter with her head raised and the baby in her arms, Bai Qingqing resembled a female bandit. Waa! The sharp-pitched cry of a baby masked her laughter. With a change in countenance, Bai Qingqing instantly lifted Anan. Alas, it was too late. A wet patch was already imprinted on her stomach. Now it was Parkers turn to roar with laughter as he reached out to carry Anan. Bai Qingqing glared at him, then got up to change her clothes. Harvey prepared to leave with self-awareness. The air in the tree hole smelt incredibly murky. There was also the newly introduced odor of pee. Feeling that she was more or less done recuperating, Bai Qingqing wanted to remove the pile of grass from the entrance to let in the fresh air. A coarse, large hand pinned her hand, covering it entirely. Youre in confinement and cant be exposed to wind, Winston said seriously. Bai Qingqing then reached out with her other hand and tried to pry away the grass. Im perfectly fine now. Ill just allow the breeze to come in for a while and cover it back up later. Winston kept quiet and didnt reply, but his hand remained firmly lodged on the grass pile. Regardless of how hard Bai Qingqing tried, she couldnt remove any of it. Ah! Just let me take a breather, will you? Bai Qingqing pleaded. She looked up at him and playfully blinked her eyes, begging in a delicate tone. Please? Winstons breathing halted, and his heart felt heavily impaled by something, his heart rate rapidly escalating. Bai Qingqing chuckled in her heart. Quiet tiger, youre pitting yourself against me? Growl~ Winston gulped his saliva and said with a tense face, No way, youre in confinement. The glee in Bai Qingqings eyes instantly transformed into rage. She glared at Winston. Hmph! Im not going to talk to you! With that, she retracted her hand and stomped back to Curtiss side with heavy footsteps. Winston retracted his hands helplessly. He looked at his palms that still carried the body temperature of his spouse, then towards Bai Qingqings back view as she left in anger. On top of panic, he also felt his heart flutter due to her response. So cute. Curtis raised his head and flicked out his tongue at Bai Qingqing, looking extremely fatigued. However, as her confinement period lasted for a month, plus they were going to shift to a new home after that, he had to hold on. Bai Qingqings heart ached to see Curtis in this state. She pinned his head and said, You should go to the stone castle to sleep first. Curtis shook his snakes head and opened his mouth to yawn. In its open state, his snakes mouth was wider than his body, and it looked like he could easily swallow Bai Qingqing into his stomach in one mouthful. His pink gums and thick esophagus were visible behind his pair of sharp and slim fangs. The sight of which made Bai Qingqing feel a sense of trepidation, making her involuntarily shift her body away. The nourishment she took in over these three days had allowed her body to recover from its frail state during childbirth, and her supply of milk had increased so much that it was more than enough for Anan. Bai Qingqing felt very troubled over this. She stroked her aching chest and sat down by Curtiss side. Hand Anan over to me. Is the swelling happening again? Parker looked at her with heartache. After some hesitation, he asked, But Anan has drunk her fill and fallen asleep. Should I wake her up? Bai Qingqing held a hand to her forehead. Forget it. Since theres plenty enough for her to drink, just let her continue sleeping. Bring me two bowls. Why do you need bowls? Winston asked cluelessly. Parker replied rudely, Just go get them. Too embarrassed to articulate it, Bai Qingqing merely shot Winston a pleading gaze. The latter went down immediately. Howl~ Upon hearing the commotion, the three leopard cubs crawled up looking more excited than usual, bouncing up and down in front of their mommy. Scalp tightening, Bai Qingqing picked up an animal skin and smacked them with it. Little rascals! You still remember! Chapter 725 - An’an Grows Prettier by the Day (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Roar! Roar! Roar! Three leopard cubs roared at Bai Qingqing in unison, their tails slamming against the ground so hard their butts were shaking. Now and then they would even pounce on each other. Seeing their insistence, Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to refuse them. Furthermore, it would indeed be a waste to throw away the milk. Hence, she relented with a stiff face. Alright, Ill just squeeze it out for you three. Stop fidgeting! The cubs instantly purred and laid on their bellies, looking like trained military dogs, making Bai Qingqing tickled with laughter. Amid the cubs anxious anticipation, Winston came back with two big stone bowls, making the cubs round eyes turn even rounder, swallowing their saliva continuously. Winston cast them a strange glance before walking to her. Here. Bai Qingqing took the bowls from him and covered her body with a blanket, then removed her clothes by feel. Splash splash splash~ Splashing sounds immediately rang from the blanket. Only then were Winstons speculations affirmed. He felt his tanned face heating up and stiffly turned his head away. Howl~ The cubs clawed at Bai Qingqings legs anxiously. Rolling her eyes at them, she brought out a bowl half-filled with a white milky liquid. Go drink it. The three leopards heads came together above the stone bowl and fought to lick from it. Now that they were too big, the bowl was too small for their three heads to drink from it at the same time. After some fighting and snatching, none of them managed to drink anything. No idea who stepped on the edge of the bowl, causing it to tip over and the contents to spill. Roar! With their fur dripping with milk, the cubs let out an agonizing cry. Oh my goodness! Tears brimmed up in the cubs eyes, making them look really pitiful. They dug at the carpet while whimpering, and in the end, they simply started licking the wet carpet. No idea if they could taste anything this way, but they did seem like they were relishing it. Little rascals, making trouble all day long! Parker was about to kick them aside when Bai Qingqing shouted for him to stop. Forget it, dont hit them. We were going to move to a new home anyway, and this carpet would need to be washed. Lets just make do with this for a few days. As she spoke, she brought out another bowl of milk. Accidentally meeting Winstons astounded gaze, Bai Qingqing felt super awkward. Damn, she seriously felt like a milk cow! Cough! Bai Qingqing pretended to cough, an unfocused look in her eyes. Err one of you hold down the cubs and let them drink one by one. As Parker was carrying Anan, Winston walked over and offered to do it. Seeing Winston take the bowl of milk with a perfectly serious countenance, Bai Qingqings awkwardness vanished. There really was nothing else she could do except being thick-skinned, pick up the spilled bowl, and continue to squeeze milk into it. The cubs had fought a few times vying for the right to drink first. Ultimately, Eldest emerged victorious, and Second placed second, while Third was placed last. However, eventually, all three cubs got to drink the milk. By the time Anan was seven days old, her ugliness at birth had completely disappeared. With tender skin brimming with moisture and chubby cheeks, she looked like a freshly steamed bun. Her eyes could also open now, and the color of her pupils was somewhere between black and silver, a very pure grayish-silver shade. Her eyes were deep-set like Westerners. 1 Anan had the face of a mixed-blood baby, with Chinese and Western parentage. Even Bai Qingqing was often stunned. Damn, is this really my daughter? Shes so pretty! Im sure shell be much prettier than me when she grows up! Mixed-blood children are indeed pretty! 5 Although Bai Qingqing didnt dare claim to be better-looking than Jean, she was certain her daughter would grow to be more beautiful than Jean. Of course, the males in the family felt even more so. Even Curtis had looked at Anan quite a few times. Now, Parker and Winston no longer dared to invite Harvey to their home. This was their precious darling, they werent going to casually show her to any random male. 6 Chapter 726 - Moving House (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anan wet the animal skin again earlier, so Parker helped wipe her. Her umbilical cord had come off by now, merely leaving behind a blood scab on her round tummy. After it came off, it would turn into a belly button. Bai Qingqing couldnt help recalling when the leopard cubs were just born, she didnt do anything about that. The leopard cubs had run around dragging their umbilical cords everywhere they ran. And by the time she realized it, their umbilical cords had turned dry. Subsequently, she simply let them fall off by themselves. Glancing at the leopard cubs licking their furs while lying on their bellies by the side, Bai Qingqing felt a little guilty about it. She caressed Anans tiny feet, which were so soft that it made her heart soften as well. Anan is really adorable. Anan flailed her four limbs, as though responding to her mother. How she twisted her frail and delicate body was hard for the males to imagine. At the thought of how the females had grown up in such a frail manner, the males present had an urge to treat their spouse even better. After she was dressed, Anan started making ah sounds, asking to be fed. Bai Qingqing took her from Parker and breastfed her in an experienced manner. I feel that Im done recovering. Lets move to the new home, she said. Although Curtis could stay put in the same place for a year, it wouldnt do for Bai Qingqing. With no Internet and phone here, in order not to develop any sequelae from not doing her confinement properly, she didnt even dare to make new clothes. Without any form of entertainment, she was nearly driven insane by boredom. Rather than desiring to shift to a new home, what Bai Qingqing yearned more was to head out for a stroll. Your confinement is not over, Winston said with a stern countenance. Ive fully recovered! Im done with the confinement, I want to go out. Bai Qingqing said as she got to her feet and jumped with Anan in her arms. Look, Im really fine now. Lets shift. Winston closed his mouth and said nothing. Heart softening, Parker lifted the pile of grass at the entrance and peered outside. Its not too windy today. Why dont we move now? Mm, mm! Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. Curtis is about to go into hibernation. Lets shift to the new home earlier so that he can rest as soon as possible. Encouraged, Parker immediately went to pack up their luggage. He was just about to open the wooden case when a large palm pinned it. Do you want to fight? Parker revealed his teeth and howled at Winston. Winstons hands pressed firmly upon the wooden case. He twisted his head and saw an aggrieved expression on her face, making his heart waver. But recalling what she said a few days ago, he held back the urge to give in to her. Bai Qingqing walked to Winstons side. With the baby in one arm, she tugged at Winstons hand and shook it in a wheedling manner. Ill just make one trip out. At most, Ill wear more layers so the wind doesnt enter my body. Moreover, you guys dont practice the custom of confinement here anyway, right? Why dont you go and ask Harvey? Im sure he wont object to it. Winston sighed and helplessly said, Alright, Ill go ask him. Wait for me to come back. Bai Qingqings face lit up, and she nodded vigorously. Mm. After Winston left, Bai Qingqing urged Parker to pack up their luggage and even woke up the drowsy Curtis, who was dozing off by the side. Within three minutes, Winston returned and brought back an affirmative answer. Hence, Bai Qingqing got her wish to come out of the tree hole. Taking in the fresh air that was so cold it brought a piercing sensation to her nose, Bai Qingqing let out a sigh of satisfaction. Ah! Finally got to come out. Feels so comfortable! 4 Winston fixed the hat on her head and lifted her. Are you cold? Not cold, Bai Qingqing replied right away. Are you kidding? Even if she did feel cold, she couldnt have told him that, or else she would be thrown back into the prison cell immediately. Lying on his shoulder, her mouth and nose were hidden in the animal skin, revealing only a pair of large eyes that glowed with excitement as she looked around. 3 Chapter 727 - Moving House (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston carried Bai Qingqing, while Parker carried the young ones, and Curtis took with him all their luggage. The entire family moved to their new home in that manner. When they passed by the waterhole, a splash was suddenly heard. As water splashed from the surface, they turned to ice crystals in the air, falling onto the frozen ground with ding ding ding sounds. Bai Qingqing looked in that direction with a broad beam. Bluepool! You really havent gone into hibernation? With a layer of white frost over his extremely fair skin, he looked like a mythical character carved out of ice. There was a calm and magnanimous expression on his face, and no abnormality was detected. At the sight of Bai Qingqing, he revealed a delighted countenance. Youre finally here. You promised to show me your female baby, so how could I go into hibernation? Hurry up and show her to me. Bai Qingqing twisted her body in Winstons embrace. Quickly go over and show Anan to him. Its windy out here. Without waiting for Winston to say anything, Parker spoke up. He then held Anan more tightly in his arms. Bluepools mouth sank into the water and very quickly blew a bubble. Put the female baby in the bubble, theres no wind inside, said Bluepool. Reluctance was written all over Parkers face. Bai Qingqing, eager to stay outside longer, said upon seeing that Bluepools bubble was indeed quite firm, Quickly go in. Its just for a while, it should be fine. Only then did Parker walk towards the waterhole. Winston also carried Bai Qingqing over. Curtis merely cast them a glance before dragging all the luggage and continuing to move forward slowly, his snake scales making abrasion sounds against the ground. Is her name Anan? What a nice name, said Bluepool. Though he claimed to want to see the female baby, he kept looking up at Bai Qingqing. Parker placed Anan into the bubble and raised his head towards him. Letting out a low growl from his throat, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he flashed his teeth at him. Hey! The Anan you said you wanted to look at, Parker said coldly. Only then did Bluepool snap out of his trance and lower his head to look at the baby. Ah ooh~ Anan opened her mouth and let out a soft babyish cry. Having left the familiar embrace, she widened her eyes blankly, her clear and pretty greyish-silver eyes rolling around, her vision shifting between Parkers and Bluepools faces. With the female babys fair and tender face reflected in his eyes, Bluepools pupils shrunk and his tail stiffened. My goodness! How can someone this good looking exist?! His body slowly sank downwards, and the water rapidly covered his chest, shoulders, neck, mouth right before it covered his eyes, his vision was blocked, and only then did he snap back to reality and swing his tail to float out of the water surface. His initial aim in raising this request was only so that he could see Bai Qingqing. Yet, right now, Bluepool forgot all about it. Qingqing? Is this your female baby? Bluepool raised his head and stared at her dazedly. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Do you really need to react like this? Youre scaring me. If even Bluepool acted like this, the other beastmen would definitely show even more exaggerated reactions. In the future, they would really have to keep Anan at home all the time. Firstly, so that they could give her better protection. Secondly, to prevent Anan from being pampered to the skies and become another Rosa. Speaking of which, Rosas father was the tiger king, and so was Anans father. As this occurred to her, Bai Qingqing felt an uncomfortable sensation. Parker held the bubble and scratched it with his claws. After catching hold of Anan, who was slightly startled by the sudden fall, he turned around and left. With his arms resting on the edge of the waterhole, Bluepool was in a dazed state for a long time as he watched them leave. Only when they reached the entrance of the stone castle was Bai Qingqing set down by Winston. The completed stone castle looked like an ancient European castle. Fenced by a ten-odd meter wall, the moment they entered the main entrance, they found themselves in a large plot of land that was empty apart from a few fruit trees. Chapter 728 - Moving House (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With the city walls blocking the wind outside, the moment Bai Qingqing entered she felt enveloped by warmth. Bai Qingqing was already starting to visualize what sort of plants she was going to grow on that empty plot of land. Ooh perhaps some ornamental plants in the front yard and vegetables in the backyard. Once the leopard cubs entered, they sprinted maniacally in the yard, adding vitality to this stone castle which had never been occupied by anyone. Even the chilliness seemed to have dissipated a little. Do you like it? Winstons deep voice rang behind her. She turned around to look at him and excitedly nodded. I like it. I like it very much. Winstons lips twitched in a stiff smile. Go in and take a look. Mm. Gazing at the stone castle before her eyes, Bai Qingqing briskly strode inside. Different from the stern and grand aura of the castle in the City of Beastmen, this stone castle gave off a more homely vibe. Bai Qingqing could already imagine their family enjoying the breeze here during the hot season. Being spacious and well-ventilated, served with a few platters of fruits and tidbits, it would definitely be very comfortable. In Bai Qingqings eyes, this enormous architectural building exuded warmth in every corner. She couldnt help but smile. Her eyes, however, gradually stung and moistened. Wah~ Bai Qingqing had no idea what to say. She blinked to force back the tears. This is wonderful. Where will we be staying? Its cold now, so well stay on the first story. Winston walked to her side and held her hand, leading her into a corridor. Parker, too, gazed around curiously, following behind the two of them with the baby in his arms. The master bedroom was very spacious, with the nests and furniture fully prepared, ready for occupants to move in at any time. Standing at the window, one could see the yard outside. After the plants were grown, it would definitely be a lovely place with the twitter of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Curtis had already placed the luggage in the room, but he was nowhere to be seen. After a fruitless search in the house, Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes. Curtis must have dug a hole to sleep somewhere. She smiled in glee as she mumbled to herself. She walked to Parkers side and whispered, With this house being so big, well be able to secretly bring the little snakes back in the future. Little snakes? The sharp-eared Winston caught what she had said. Shh shh shh! Bai Qingqing motioned at Winston for him to keep quiet. She explained softly, My little snake came to find me, but Curtis forbade him from meeting me. Parker secretly brought me to see the little snake. Dont tell Curtis about it! As Winston wasnt a snake beastman, he didnt know why Curtis was doing this, so of course, he wouldnt ruin things for Bai Qingqing. I wont tell him, Winston promised. Bai Qingqing sighed and said, Eh, what a pity. If we had moved here sooner, my little snake would be able to hibernate here. Lets call them over next year. Winston comforted her. Bai Qingqing nodded. After playing briefly, she was ordered to go lie in bed again. Though the bedroom was spacious, there was one bad thing about itit was cold. Although cold wind wouldnt enter as easily as in a tree hole, it gave a visual perception of coldness. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but wrap the blanket more firmly around her. She pulled the three leopard cubs, tasked to warm up the bed, closer to her. Today was the day they moved into their new home. In the modern ages, one would have to throw a housewarming party. As Bai Qingqing also wished for a lively atmosphere, she asked Parker to prepare more good food today. Parker naturally obliged. He handed Winston a diaper he hadnt yet had the time to wash. Ill leave these to you. Winston took the diaper from him and dutifully went off to wash it. Although he had plenty of brute strength, he was far from great at taking care of someone. Every time Anan pooped, when he cleansed her little bottom, he would end up making her wail. Bai Qingqing, watching from the side, couldnt help but want to take over from him. Chapter 729 - An’an Fell Sick (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Winston busied himself for half a day, Parker finally finished cooking the food, relieving him of the care duties. The family ate in the bedroom. By the time they filled up their stomachs, the skies had turned dark. With a puffed up belly, Bai Qingqing laid on the bed and happened to catch sight of the large, silver, and round moon outside the window. Its a full moon tonight, Bai Qingqing said as she gazed at the moon. Seems like we picked a good day to move. Parker walked to the side of the bed and said in a shocked tone as he looked towards the moon as well, The moon is really big tonight. Yeah, so pretty! Bai Qingqing said. Such clear moons couldnt be seen in the modern ages. Moreover, this moon was much larger than the one she used to see on Earth. Anan, who had just drunk her fill, pooped, peed, and fell asleep, then let out two Mm sounds as her face gradually crumpled up. Then, she suddenly burst into a loud wail. Parker and Bai Qingqing instantly lost the mood to admire the moon. He picked up Anan and started coaxing her in a trained manner. Did she poop? Bai Qingqing asked, looking a little panicked. This was the first time she heard Anan cry. Every time, she would only make some babyish sounds and, before she burst into tears, she would have been serviced well. In order to attract the attention of parents and obtain more well-rounded care, babies cries were even more ear-piercing than that of females. Anans cries made Bai Qingqing feel uncomfortable from head to toe. Parker reached into Anans swaddling clothes and felt around, then said, She didnt pee or poop. Im guessing shes hungry. Why dont you feed her now? Bai Qingqing instantly took the baby from him. She covered herself with the blanket and unbuttoned her clothes. However, Anan merely continued crying with her mouth open, refusing to bite anything. Winston walked over after clearing the table. Anan has been crying. I dont know whats wrong with her, Bai Qingqing said worriedly with Anan fidgeting restlessly in her arms. She was just coaxing the baby when Anan suddenly vomited milk onto her clothes. 1 Thrown into complete panic mode, the events of today and the past few days flashed past her mind rapidly. Did she catch a cold while we were moving here? Or was it because you bathed her for too long just now? Bai Qingqing then said to Winston, Quickly go to Harvey, get him to come over and look at Anan. Mm. Winston ran out speedily, transforming into a tiger in the midst of running. Shrouded in moonlight, the fur all over the white tigers body seemed to give off a silver shimmer, his muscles apparent as he sprinted. He suddenly halted and looked up at the bright moon in the night skies. His pupils shrunk before he broke into an even faster sprint. Very quickly, Harvey was brought to the stone castle, becoming the first beastman outside of Bai Qingqings family to visit. By now, Anans tiny face had turned flushed from crying, and her chin was covered in saliva. Parkers attempts to wipe away the saliva only resulted in her tender skin turning redder and even showing signs of bleeding. Subsequently, he didnt dare to touch her anymore, simply letting her chin remain covered in saliva. Bai Qingqing, who had been staring at the entrance, instantly said at Harveys sight, Youre finally here. Please take a look at Anan! Is she sick? Though she knew that medical science wasnt as advanced in this world, Harvey was more professional than her, after all. Like clutching at a life-saving straw, she strode towards him. Harvey patted her shoulder reassuringly before walking to Anans side. When he saw her face, he paused momentarily, before instantly checking her body. Bai Qingqing took this time to tell Harvey about what happened today, finally ending with: She was still fine before I fed her. She even drank more milk than she usually did. After the skies darkened, she suddenly started acting like this. After a thorough checkup, Harvey tightly furrowed his brows and said as he shook his head, I have no idea what the cause is either. Chapter 730 - An’an Fell Sick (2) Anan doesnt show symptoms of catching a cold, and neither does she feel hot to the touch. Could the redness on her chin be the cause? suggested Harvey. Bai Qingqing felt even more panicked now. She didnt even glance at him as she spoke, her eyes riveted upon Anan throughout. No, she drooled a lot when she cried. It only turned red from our rubbing. Bai Qingqing edged closer to Anan, and the latter suddenly broke into hysterical cries, sounding so choked it was like she was about to breathe her last. Bai Qingqing quickly stepped away and squatted down, burying her face as she started sobbing. She was still fine yesterday Could it have been from our shifting to a new home? Why dont we move back? Bai Qingqing looked up at Parker with a teary face, then towards Winston. Lets move back, shall we? Perhaps Anan simply isnt accustomed to a new place. Maybe shell be fine once we move back to the tree hole. If thats the case, she would have started crying long ago. Anan only suddenly jolted awake after she fell asleep, said Parker. Winston clenched his fists in pain. He picked up a large piece of animal skin and wrapped Anan with it, then said, Lets go back and see if it works. Bai Qingqing also immediately got to her feet. Parker held her down and took Anan from Winstons arms. He said to Winston, Ill go back and coax Anan. You stay here and take care of Qingqing. Its very windy and cold out there right now. Qingqing might fall sick if she goes out. If it proves to be effective, you can bring her back later. Harvey also voiced his agreement. Ill go with Parker. I can come back and bring news to you guys later. No way! How can I sit still here? I want to be with Anan. Whats going to happen if she wants to drink milk later? Bai Qingqing wiped away her tears and wrapped the clothes around her firmly. She was about to get to her feet when Winston pushed her down again. Lets stay here, Winston said in his deep voice as he squatted down to hold her in a tight embrace. Although the female baby was important, in the hearts of the males, their mates were the most important person. With Anan crying so hard, in the world of beastman where medical science fell far behind, the beastmen were mentally prepared for the worst. From how Parker, Winston, and Harvey understood it, bringing the baby back to the tree hole would help to alleviate Bai Qingqings pain and suffering. The person who loved the child the most was ultimately the mother. Nobody dared to tell Bai Qingqing this, for they didnt have the heart to. Bai Qingqing leaned her head sideways on Winstons shoulder and let out two muffled whimpers. Go then be sure to bring back news as soon as possible. Okay. Parker lowered his head and checked Anans swaddling clothes, before jogging out swiftly. Though Harvey followed closely behind, he lost sight of him shortly after exiting the entrance of the stone castle. As Anans cries grew farther and farther away, Bai Qingqings heart felt increasingly painful. She grabbed Winstons large hand and looked up at him with a teary face. Anan will be okay, right? Winstons Adams Apple vibrated, and he held her even more tightly. I dont know. Bai Qingqing slapped away his arm angrily and got up to reprimand him. How can you think this way? Anan will surely be fine its perfectly normal for babies to cry. My mom used to tell me that when I was a baby, I would cry throughout the night, making my parents endure many sleepless nights. Bai Qingqing whimpered as she gazed at Winston with eyes so red they resembled that of rabbits. Winston, however, didnt comfort her immediately like he usually did. He hugged his head painfully and only spoke after a good while. When I was poisoned with the scorpions venom, the poison would act up most severely on a full moons night. It took me three months before I fully recovered. Bai Qingqing staggered before her knees gave way. Hearing this, Winston caught hold of her with an arm and prevented her from collapsing to the ground. How could it be Bai Qingqings face was completely drained of blood. Chapter 731 - An’an Fell Sick (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Large droplets of tears rolled down Bai Qingqings cheeks as she muttered, How could the scorpion poison be spread to Anan? Shes so young She then threw herself into Winstons arms and sobbed uncontrollably. Winston hugged her tightly and said, Shell recover after tonight. But what if Bai Qingqing was out of breath from crying, and it took a while for her to finish her sentence. She doesnt make it past tonight? Winston didnt respond and became silent. Bai Qingqing continued to cry. She had a swollen head and a splitting headache from crying for so long. She couldnt open her eyes and couldnt fall asleep, either. Winston hugged her and patted her back from time to time as the two of them sat like that for the whole night. Before the break of dawn, when the night sky was at its darkest, a series of light footsteps could be heard in the stone castle. Winstons round ears perked up as he turned to look outside. Bai Qingqing raised her head as well. Her eyes were so red and swollen that they looked like peaches. She hadnt heard anything, only having a certain feeling in her heart. Are they back? Bai Qingqing asked softly as her heart rose to her throat. Mm, Winston responded. Harvey then rushed in. Bai Qingqing immediately stood up and looked at him nervously. Hows Anan? Winston stared intently at him as well. Harvey was out of breath from running over so quickly. He said while panting heavily, Anan she How is she? Bai Qingqing held her breath. It felt as if something was stuck in her throat, and a series of screams would rip from her throat if she relaxed even the slightest bit. Harvey licked his lips. Anan she Bai Qingqing anxiously grabbed his shoulders and desperately shook them. Just how is Anan? Can you just finish your sentence? Too emotional to control herself, Bai Qingqing used all the protection given to her from Parkers spousal mark and nearly pulled him down. Anans asleep! Harvey roared, then panted as he rested a hand on his knee. All of a sudden, all the strength left Bai Qingqings body and she went limp. Winston rushed to her side and caught her. A females stifled cry was then heard in the house. Bai Qingqing could barely breathe. It was as if something in her world had suddenly collapsed and shattered into piecesjust like her. Winston held her in his lap and gently patted her back. He then said in a rough yet gentle voice, Its okay. You still have me, Parker, and Curtis. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! The leopard cubs gathered around their mommy as they desperately tried to validate their existence. Harvey scratched the back of his head and asked in confusion, I said Anans sleeping. What are you crying about? Bai Qingqing didnt hear him at all as she was still sobbing uncontrollably. Winstons ears perked up, and he suddenly turned to look at him. Anans alive? Harvey was astounded. Since when did I say that Anan is dead? I only said that shes sleeping. Did I not say that? Did I say something wrong? 1 Harvey was dumbfounded and bewildered. Aaaah Bai Qingqing couldnt make out what was being said, but the moment she heard Anans name, her cries grew louder. Winston was speechless. Harvey and the leopard cubs were speechless as well. Roar! Refusing to be ignored, the leopard cubs broke the awkward peace and clawed at their mommys clothes. Chapter 732 - An’an’s Dead? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing slapped their paws away and said in a choked voice, Dont touch me let let me cry for a bit Ahem. Winston cleared his throat and couldnt help but smile as he brought his lips to her ear. It was very wrong of him to want to smile when his mate was crying in such despair, but he couldnt help it. Um Anans just asleep. Winstons deep and rich voice sounded much more stable than Harveys. Bai Qingqing finally understood everything. What? Dumbfounded, she raised her head and looked at him. Cough! Winston nearly laughed and quickly disguised it as coughing. He tried to keep a straight face as he continued, Harvey said Anan already stopped crying and fell asleep just now. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She was seriously bewildered and mentally cursed after a while. What the hell! She quickly raised her head and glared at Harvey fiercely. Her hostile gaze caused him to instinctively step back. I have nothing to do with this. You were the one who thought that way. Bai Qingqing gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She then boldly stood up and walked towards him. Harvey was forced to step back. I really have nothing to do with this. He glanced at Winston standing at the side. They wont kill me in revenge, right? When Harvey was forced into a wall, Bai Qingqing glared at him and said, Dont tell anyone about this! F*ck. This is too embarrassing. No one can know about this, especially Anan. Otherwise, when she grows up, shell definitely be upset that she has a mum like me. Ah? Harvey was stunned. He then shook his head vigorously and said sincerely, I definitely wont! Hmph! With tears on her face, Bai Qingqing scoffed and looked at Winston. He immediately reassured her. I wont tell anyone. Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes and looked at the three leopard cubs on the ground. Roar! Roar! She couldnt understand what they were saying. If one of you tells anyone about this, none of you will have any milk! she threatened. The leopard cubs shook their heads so vigorously that they resembled pellet drums. Pft! Winston couldnt help but laugh. Bai Qingqing was angry and anxious, but she didnt have the heart to stop his rare laughter. After a while, she smiled as well. This is great. Anan is fine now. Lets bring her back home. Now? Harvey was confused. I thought you guys were going to move back to the tree hole. Thats not why were moving. Since theres no need to guard the tree hole anymore, lets bring Anan back. She must be hungry after crying for the whole night. Harvey then said, Ill go inform Parker, then. Thank you. After thanking Harvey and sending him off, the smile on her face froze. Anans fine tonight, but will she be uncomfortable every time theres a full moon in the future? Bai Qingqing suddenly gasped as she thought of something. If theres scorpion poison in Anans body, does that mean shell have regular hallucinations? Whats the difference between a full moons night and a regular night? Winston was scared. The child was so young. What hallucinations could she have? He didnt want to talk about such painful topics with Bai Qingqing. He didnt want her world to be tainted by darkness. But, he had no choice because this concerned the female child. When the poison kicks in, apart from hallucinations, the sufferer will also experience serious headaches. Anan probably had one of them last night, Winston said. Chapter 733 - Antidote Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As for other times, Im not sure, said Winston. Bai Qingqing inhaled deeply and tried her best to keep her calm. Will the poison disappear with time? It gets weaker and weaker each time, replied Winston. Bai Qingqing nodded. Thats great thats great Since Anan has gone through this ordeal once when she was young, it will be easier for her when she goes through this again when she gets older. One day she will fully recover from it, Bai Qingqing said with certainty. Not sure if she was trying to convince Winston or herself. Theres another solution, Winston suddenly said. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. She grabbed Winstons hand and asked urgently, What solution? Word has it that scorpion beastmen have the antidote to their own venom. I can seek the scorpion king to ask him for the antidote. But I was only able to infiltrate Flame City by disguising myself as a rootless beast. If I look for him regarding this matter, I will no longer be able to conceal the fact that Im not. The scorpion king wouldnt possibly hand the antidote to me easily. In her anxiousness, Bai Qingqing blurted out, Curtiss antidote is at In the midst of her sentence, Bai Qingqing pulled the brakes and changed her statement. Curtiss antidote is hidden in a part of his body. Im guessing it should be the same for scorpion beastmen. You can go with Curtis. If the scorpion king refuses to give you the antidote, restrain him and force him to hand it over. This way, you should be able to obtain the antidote. Winston sighed and shook his head. I have yet to get a clear picture of Flame Citys influence, so I dont know how powerful they are. Moreover, scorpion beastmen have venom throughout their bodies. If he gives us the part that contains lethal poison, Anan would face certain death if she consumed it. However, he didnt tell her about the most important pointit wasnt worth it. With their great numbers, if all the scorpion beastmen were to band together, their village might not be able to defeat them. He didnt wish for Bai Qingqing to be in danger because of Anan. Then, what should we do? Bai Qingqing asked frantically. 1 Ill go to Flame City to ask for the antidote. Whether the scorpion king chooses to give it to me, its up to him. Winston said, Ill go when the light rainy season arrives. Now that Curtis had gone into hibernation, Parker wouldnt be able to take good care of Bai Qingqing all by himself. As such, he could only wait around here for now. After some thinking, Bai Qingqing didnt object to his suggestion. It was the cold season now, and the heavy snow had covered the entire forest. Also, due to the great disparity in temperatures between day and night in the desert, it was definitely much colder there compared to the forest. She couldnt bear for Winston to risk his life. When Parker carried Anan home, one glance at Bai Qingqing and he instantly felt heartache. Didnt you sleep at all? Your eyes are awfully red. Hurry up and go to bed, said Parker. Having been tormented by the baby for an entire night, he looked completely exhausted as well, and his voice also sounded kind of raspy. Bai Qingqing rubbed her blurry eyes. Im hungry. Parker smiled. Ill go and whip up something for you to eat. Hurry up and go lie down for a short rest. Ill wake you up later. Mm. Bai Qingqing responded as she took the baby from him. Having cried for an entire night, Anans lips had turned chapped and she looked much more haggard than yesterday. Heart aching terribly for her, Bai Qingqing carried her to the bed to breastfeed her. The famished Anan instinctively started sucking even while she was sleeping. Even Bai Qingqing could feel that Anans mouth was very dry. Be good, Anan Bai Qingqing gently patted her. Suddenly, she felt two gentle pats upon her own back. Winston sat down by her side and pulled her into his embrace. Having coaxed Anan for an entire night, Parker felt like smoke was about to emerge from his throat. The moment he walked into the kitchen, he gulped down three large bowls of water, before starting to prepare breakfast for Bai Qingqing. A simple bowl of fishball noodle soup was prepared in no time. Bai Qingqing had an especially good appetite today. After eating, she very quickly drifted off to sleep with Anan in her arms. After the mother-and-daughter duo fell asleep, Winston told Parker about Anans condition, making Parker so infuriated he transformed into his beast form and sank his teeth into him. Chapter 734 - Making a Bed-Stove Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After this ordeal, everyone in the family doted even more on Anan now. Even Bai Qingqing started to indulge her. Though it was a little chilly in the house, Bai Qingqing could tolerate it, but she didnt want Anan to get a cold. Hence, she came up with a solutionmaking a bed-stove. As a Southerner, Bai Qingqing didnt even have any idea what a bed-stove looked like, only that it was constructed by digging a hole underneath the house and burning fire inside of it. Since it was such a simple and brutal idea, Bai Qingqing certainly didnt dare to sleep with Anan on top of it. She planned to make such a bed-stove in the house in the hopes that the interior would become warmer. After Bai Qingqing told Winston and Parker about her idea, the duo immediately started the planning and preparation without a second word. Will the floorboard collapse if we hollow out the underground? Bai Qingqing took a careful look at the floorboard and saw that it was constructed using large slab stones several meters long. Just two of those slab stones constituted the floorboard of the entire bedroom. The slightly taken aback Bai Qingqing asked with uncertainty, Do these rocks come in whole pieces? Mm, Winston responded. He walked to the wall, stepped upon a rock of about five meters long and four meters wide, and said, The garden is right behind. Ill just dig a hole here. So long as the bed-stove is smaller than the rock, it will not collapse. Good. As though something occurred to her, Bai Qingqing suddenly smiled. But dont dig where Curtis is at. Itll be quite funny if you do, hahahaha In order for her to not be exposed to even the slightest bit of wind, thick animal skins were hung at the windows of the bedroom. Winston walked to the window and lifted an animal skin before jumping out. Seeing that Anan had fallen asleep, Parker gently placed her in the nest. Ill go and help out. I want to go too! Bai Qingqing exclaimed enthusiastically. Parker retreated and forcefully flicked a finger against her forehead. Ouch! With her palm over her forehead, Bai Qingqing glared at Parker. Parker said with a smile, Be good and stay here for your confinement. Youre not to go out. Bai Qingqing let out a long sigh. I shouldnt have told you guys about all this! Ah, one false step brings everlasting grief! One false step brings everlasting grief? Hahahahaha what an interesting expression. Parker burst out into laughter and pecked her on the forehead. Be good and stay in the house. Ill go give Winston a hand. Alright, go go go. Bai Qingqing waved a hand listlessly. How boring. After Parker left, she spaced out staring at Anan. Bored to the max, she really wished there was a book she could read, even if it was an English textbook. This wont do! I cant hold it in any longer! Bai Qingqing jumped to her feet. Babies, look after Anan. Mommys going out to take a look. Howl~ The leopard cubs sprawled in the nest immediately got up. Ever since they got to drink milk again, they became as clingy to their mommy as when they were babies. Lay on your tummies. Bai Qingqing pressed upon their backs using her foot to get them lying down, then speedily put on her animal skin boots, before stealthily leaving the house. All thanks to this high wall, there was nearly no wind on the ground. Firmly wrapped in her clothes, Bai Qingqing took a big detour, before finally locating Winston and Parker. A white tiger and a leopard were standing next to the wall alongside each other, their front paws rapidly clawing at the ground, like a weasel trying to steal a rooster. Bai Qingqing paused for a good while before it occurred to her that they were digging a hole. Her mouth twitched at the realization. They halted in their actions simultaneously. Bai Qingqing instantly held her breath, turned sideways, and hid behind a short tree. Surely they didnt discover her? Bai Qingqing didnt dare to turn her head, so she merely stared ahead. Shortly after, a tiger and a leopard appeared in her vision one after the other. Hehe Bai Qingqing retreated backward and let out an embarrassed chuckle. Chapter 735 - Take the Chance to Make Pottery Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I merely came out to take a look. Look, I wore additional layers of clothing. As she spoke, Bai Qingqing spread out her arms. My body isnt at all exposed to the wind. Huff! Parker glared at her, then turned sideways to look at Winston. The two beasts exchanged a glance. Winston looked at the high wall next to them, and since he didnt feel his fur moving at all, he didnt insist on sending her back to the room. A broad beam appeared on Bai Qingqings face. She happily followed behind the two beasts and walked to the wall. Progress was surprisingly fast. Within less than five minutes, a large hole had been dug under the house. The soil that was dug out piled up into a small hill outside. In order to ensure the foundation was solid, the hole on the wall was made small, with a larger space inside. After digging the hole, they even found rocks with a dense texture and made the floorboard inside thinner. The entire process took less than half an hour. Upon seeing the two of them climb out of the hole, Bai Qingqing asked, Done? Parker and Winston transformed into humans and picked up the skirts hanging off the tree branches and put them on. Done, Parker said. Bai Qingqing bent over and walked in. The space inside had an area of three meters by three meters, much smaller than she had imagined. Cant you dig a bigger hole? Lets just leave it at that for now. Theres only one opening for feeding the firewood. If its too big we wont be able to stuff in the firewood. Winston explained, If its not warm enough, we can dig another hole on the other side. Bai Qingqing felt that it made sense and nodded. But it seems like a waste to simply burn the firewood. When she climbed out, she raised her head and gazed at the two males with an eager-to-please smiley face. Looking at their partners funny expression, Parker and Winston knew she had some weird ideas in her head. What are you thinking of doing this time? The amused Parker said, Dont hem and haw. Just speak. If its within my means, Ill get it done for you. Bai Qingqing said, Its not something troublesome. Its just burning clay Before she finished her words, Parker and Winston burst out laughing. Bai Qingqing stomped her foot in annoyance. I havent even finished my words and you two are laughing. Burning clay will produce a utensil for cooking that works just as well as a stone pot. Is it something done in your world? Wouldnt there be clay in the food if we cook with utensils made from clay? Parker was puzzled. Why would the exquisitely-raised Bai Qingqing contain her food using a mud bowl? Bai Qingqing shook her head resolutely. No, it wont! But we must use clay that has a fine texture. From what I know, loess is one type that can be used. As for clay with fine texture, I remember the mud at the depths of the waterhole is very fine. Can the two of you go check if Bluepool is asleep yet? If not, you can get him to dig out a goop of mud to try out. Since there wasnt any difficulty to the task, Winston and Parker readily agreed. Winston went to the waterhole and obtained from Bluepool a bubble filled with greenish-gray mud. Although the color looked a bit off, the good thing was that the texture was incredibly smooth. During this time, Parker prepared the stove in the bed-stove and added firewood to it. Following which, two adult male crouched down facing each other and started trying to mold mud. As males werent as meticulous, the product was an unbearable sight. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but click her tongue. Let me do it! Bai Qingqing rolled up her sleeves and squatted down between the duo, then reached out to pick up a goop of mud. Parker grabbed her arm with one hand, and Winston also gazed towards her with a look of objection. No! The two males exclaimed unanimously. Parker said, You said you cant touch cold water. The mud is cold. Youre not to touch it. Bai Qingqing felt extremely regretful. Oh heavens! What sin had she committed? Why did she tell these two inflexible males about the confinement? She wished she could go back to the past and knock some sense into her past self. Chapter 736 - Don’t Be Scorched Into Teppanyaki Bai Qingqing wasnt able to do anything, but what Parker and Winston did looked unbearable. They looked like hollow piles of shit! Bai Qingqing thought about it before saying, We can only rely on tools, then. Bring the grinding stone over and use the center of the grinding stone to hold the mud. Form the shape while spinning the grinding stone. Can that work? Parker asked. However, he still tossed away the mud in his hand and cleaned his fingers. Well know after giving it a try. Bai Qingqing wasnt sure either. After bringing the grinding stone over and assembling it, Parker placed a big lump of mud on the center of the grinding stone, hollowing the center. If he could make a round barrel, then he could just add a layer of mud on the bottom. Winston and Parker worked together, with Winston turning the grinding stone while Parker molded it with his hands. The grinding stone turned, and the lump of mud started spinning as well. Parker found it very novel and touched it, not expecting it to come out better than expected. Each spot he touched would cause the entire circle to change. He used his hands to hold the mud together. After a few rounds, the mud turned into the shape of a hat with smooth lines. Parkers eyes opened wide in surprise, his pair of golden pupils looking especially round. Bai Qingqing found it fun as well and kept on rubbing her hands together at the side. I want to give it a try as well. Parker said, Go play at the side. You guys are bullies! Bai Qingqing was so angry that she stomped her feet. I really want to play! Let me make one! Winston continued to turn the grinding stone, then looked at her dotingly. Be good. After youre done with the confinement, well let you play. You mustnt touch cold things today. Bai Qingqing listened to his words and sighed helplessly. She waved her hand and pretended to be magnanimous. Forget it, forget it. I wont fight with you guys today. Relying on the amazing shaping tool, Parker spent a few minutes before finishing the first bowl. He then separately made a flat circle and carefully pasted it to the bottom of the bowl, then shaved off the excess. The initial form was done. Bai Qingqing didnt feel bored from just watching. She showed Parker how the shapes of modern kitchen tools were like and told him to make them. A few stone slabs were placed in the bed-stove and then filled in with mud. Winston then started to burn firewood. At this moment, Anan cried, so she returned to the bedroom with Parker. Bai Qingqing fed Anan while staring at the stone slabs, occasionally going over to step on it. It has gotten hot. Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, who was washing diapers at the side. Howl? The three leopard cubs jumped excitedly, dashing over to the stone slab with the speed one would run for a 50-meter sprint. Their soft paws sensed the change in the temperature and they cried out in surprise, lowering their heads and sniffing at the floor. Parker said, feeling consoled, Its good that its effective. Thank you, guys, Bai Qingqing said. They were a family, so itd be as if she was regarding them as strangers by saying thanks. However, she had no other way to express her gratitude except to voice it out. Youre my mate. Being good to you is something I should do. Parkers expression was serious, but his tail wagged furiously, sending dust up and exposing the glee in his heart. Bai Qingqing smiled secretly, pretending that she didnt see anything. Oh my, why is there so much dust in the room? Only then did Parker realize that his tail was wagging and quickly stopped it, pretending to look around before saying, Ill clean the floor later. Bai Qingqing turned her over and pursed her lips, stifling a laugh so bad that her shoulders trembled. The leopard cubs liked this part of the floor a lot and pawed away the dust before laying down. Get off quickly. Bai Qingqing patted Anans back and said, smiling, I wonder how high the temperature will be when the fire is at its strongest. I hope you guys wont get scorched into teppanyaki. Chapter 737 - Bed-Stove Was a Great Success Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The happy leopard cubs lay on the floor on the side of their bodies, tilting their heads and crying out at her, Howl Bai Qingqing smiled and walked over to the stone slab. She wore a pair of furry socks and quickly felt a warm heat creeping up from the base of her foot up her blood vessels. Her legs warmed up. Wow! Its so warm! Bai Qingqing wore the same gaze as the leopard cubs and sat down. The warmth instantly went up to her tailbone and even her back warmed up. Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that she lay down. If it wasnt because she was carrying Anan, she also wanted to roll on the ground like how the leopard cubs did. Parker raised his head and took a look at her. He didnt come into contact with the heat source but was still feeling warm inside. After washing the diapers, Parker took a large piece of the animal skin seat cover. He gently kicked Bai Qingqings arm. Get up, the floor is hard. Sleep on the animal skin. Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that she didnt feel like moving. She lazed for a little while before getting up. After putting on the animal skin, Bai Qingqing sat on the side while patting the space next to her. You guys get up as well. She then looked toward the bed and called out loudly, Winston, come and take a look at it as well! The animal skin curtain draped over the window moved and a big muscular leg stepped in. When Winston came in, he immediately sensed the temperature change within the room from the outside. He said happily, The room has gotten a little warmer. Ill keep the fire on for a little longer. Itll definitely get warmer. En, Bai Qingqing replied. Winston walked over to the floor to test the temperature before going out again. After Anan had her fill, she went back to sleep. Bai Qingqing checked the temperature of the spot next to her before placing her down. With this, Anan wont freeze. Its really good. Bai Qingqing laid on her stomach on the animal skin cover, looking at Anans sweet sleeping face. She touched Anans puffy cheeks and felt a milky smooth touch. Her skin felt so tender that it was as if she were to blow at it, ripples would form like on the water surface. Worried that such toasting would cause Anans skin to become dry, she said to Parker, Parker, go get a basin of clean water and warm it on the bed-stove. Parkers eyes gleamed and he said, Good idea. By putting it here, youll be able to drink warm water any time. En, but I just want to add some humidity to the room. Bai Qingqing said, Its not bad to drink warm water as well. Parker immediately got up and went off. Bai Qingqing flipped the animal skin and tested the temperature of the stone slab. The fire had been on for another ten or more minutes, but the stone slabs temperature was about the same as before. Stone dissipated heat quickly, and the heat should have expanded across the entire stone. It might be possible for one to keep on sleeping on it. As Bai Qingqing thought about this, she started to pay more attention to the temperature change of the stone slab until she gradually fell asleep. When she woke up, she was still on the bed-stove. Bai Qingqing woke up from the heat. Her animal skin clothes had been tugged open while she was in her dreams. Anan was supported by Parker to lay on her chest to drink milk. The three leopard cubs stopped sleeping on the animal skin and were all lying on the cooler floor. They stuck out their pink tongues, and a layer of sweat had covered their pitch-black nose tips. It seemed that the temperature in the room was too high. Even the air felt hot. Its so hot! For a brief moment, Bai Qingqing thought that they were in the hot season now and tugged at her clothes. She decided to remove her coat and just wear thin animal skin clothing. Shall I carry you to the bed? Parker asked gently. He often ran in and out of the room, so his body didnt show any changes. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Seeing that Anan was almost full, she put on her clothes again. Chapter 738 - Burning Into Porcelain Bowls (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I want to go see how the mud is burning, Bai Qingqing said, handing Anan to Parker and then walking over to the window. Once the windows were opened, the cold air from outside that was mixed with snowflakes immediately gushed in. Bai Qingqing, who had been cooped up for very long, felt some coolness. Taking in a deep breath, she felt that even her mind had cleared up. Standing by the window, Bai Qingqing only popped her head out and leaned on the window to look around. She called out loudly, Winston, come get me. I cant crawl out. At noon, heavy snow fell and the courtyard was covered up with a snow-white carpet. However, the floor outside the bed-stove was still the color of mud. There was an additional chimney made from mud next to the wall, and smoke was emitting from there. She had no idea when that was added in. Winston sat by the stove, and the firelight caused the front of his body to look red and shiny, but there was a faint layer of white snow on his back. Hearing Bai Qingqings voice, Winston blocked the stove with rocks and walked over to receive her. Bai Qingqing touched his body. Winstons back felt cold as ice, but his chest was scorching hot. Her countenance immediately changed. Why didnt you set up a booth to shield you from the wind? She panicked. Winston was put through both heat and cold. His blood circulation wouldnt be affected in a bad way, would it? What she didnt know was that the beastmens skin was different from hers. There was a qualitative difference from humans. Beastmans skin was condensed by hair. Even when they were in their human form, it was as if they had a layer of hair draped over them. Regardless of being cold or hot, itd just be temperature changes to the hair, and there was almost no influence on the body. Winston said, sounding like it didnt matter, Its fine. My body is strong. Even if youre strong, you cant treat yourself so badly. Bai Qingqing glared at him. Set up a booth when youre free. Ill come and take a look often as well. You dont wish to see me exposed to the wind and snow, right? Only then did Winston give in. Alright, Ill build one later. Bai Qingqings countenance cleared up. Thats better. The two of them sat next to each other by the stove. Winston pushed the rocks away, and Bai Qingqing immediately put her hands out to toast them. The fires so big. Its no wonder that its so hot in the room. Bai Qingqing took a look at the fire inside. The golden spares were burning fiercely like the scorching sun, looking a little glaring. Her eyes felt sore after taking a look for a while. She turned her head away and blinked, then looked at the chimney by the side which had a twisted shape like an earthworm. She couldnt help but laugh. When was this made? Its quite effective. Without this, the smoke would come out from the opening. If I were to block the opening, the fire would go out. I had no choice but to open another exit for the smoke to go out. I didnt expect the results to be so good. Winstons expression was solemn, but he held a little anticipation in his heart. After saying that, he threw her a glance. Clap clap clap! Bai Qingqing clapped. Amazing! This world didnt even have fixed stoves, let alone a chimney. Winstons thoughts clicked with how the forefathers on Earth had thought. However, this was understandable. Winstons heart throbbed when he saw his mates admiring expression. His face, which looked red from the fires illumination, seemed even redder now. Has the fire been burning on all this while? Bai Qingqing asked. Winston replied, En. Bai Qingqing then took a look inside again. She finally found the shaped mud on top of the blazing flames. They were all burned until they glistened, looking red. If they were a spherical shape, theyd look like a sun. Bai Qingqing asked curiously, I wonder how those vessels are. Lets bring them out to take a look. Winston picked up the fire poker at the side and said hesitantly, Even if mud dried up, itd still be mud. Im worried that I might spoil them. Why not let the fire extinguish first, then Ill crawl in to get them. Chapter 739 - Burning Into Porcelain Bowls (2) Bai Qingqing smiled and waved her hand. There was only some firewood inside that had loosened up from the burning. If they could still break despite this, then she wouldnt want them anyway. No need. Just dig them out. Winston had no choice but to get to it as she requested. However, he thought of a more reliable method. He looked for another fire poker, using both as a pair of chopsticks, then slowly and steadily picked a mud bowl on the very side. Move it away a little. The mud bowl Winston was holding onto stopped at the stoves entrance. Bai Qingqing immediately backed off a few steps. Only then did Winston take out the mud bowl. When it was outside, the mud bowl still looked completely red. When the snowflakes blew at it, a slight sizzling sound was heard. The mud bowls color rapidly settled down and became dark, turning from a bright yellow color to an orange-yellow color, then orange-red color. It then eventually settled down into a bright silvery-gray color. Ahh! Bai Qingqing gasped, her mouth so big that one could stuff a chicken egg into it. Why did it look so beautiful? This This, this, this, this, this couldnt have been burned into porcelain, could it? It looked smooth as if a layer of paint had been brushed onto it. Was it because the temperature hadnt completely cooled down? Bai Qingqing picked up a log and poked at the bowl, then touched the firewood immediately. It was cold! Bai Qingqing then grabbed a handful of snow and threw it onto the bowl. There were no more sizzling sounds, but the snow on top melted very quickly. The color of the bowl didnt change any more. It remained a beautiful silvery-gray color. Bai Qingqing was in disbelief. She had thought that theyd turn out to be a great success earlier, but she only dreamed of coarsely made earthenware that was used to cook soup. The kind that felt like bricks. God knew why the mud in the river would burn to become something like this. Winston was even more surprised. He reached out to pick up the bowl, then the surprise in his eyes became even stronger. The texture has become different, Winston said. Bai Qingqing also got up close to check it out in curiosity. She reached out her hand to touch it. It felt smooth like glass. All matter had a melting point. Under the high temperature, the muds surface had melted and formed a layer of matter that was similar to glaze. Bai Qingqing found her emotions hard to describe at this moment. She was just a high school student with ordinary intelligence, but to think that she had managed to make such a successful porcelain bowl on the first attempt. Wasnt this luck a little too good? Bai Qingqing felt that the secret was definitely on the raw material used. The special mud on the bottom of the waterhole. Bai Qingqing was in love with it, but she soon found flaws in the porcelain bowl. Moreover, there were many flaws. There were many densely-packed cracks in the shape of snowflakes on the surface. They were all on one side, but the other side was almost perfect. Bai Qingqing fell silent for a moment. She then recalled that when the bowl was first brought out from the stove, snowflakes had landed on it and released sizzling sounds. It must have cracked then. Such a pity. Thankfully, it looked quite nice with these cracks, just like prints that were specially made on them. The bottom of the bowl also had two marks of being compressed. It was made when Winston used the wooden rods to take it out. At that time, the surface of the bowl was still at the melting point. Amidst Bai Qingqings excitement, Winston seemed to be deep in thought. If mud can be burned into a sturdier matter, then what about rocks, which are sturdier than mud? Winston suddenly casually said, but Bai Qingqing was shocked by his words. She opened her eyes wide and raised her head to look at him. What do you want to do? There seemed to be no stopping itWinston looked like he was on the flow to refine metal! He threw her a curious glance. Why was Qingqings reaction so big? Can rocks really be burned into a sturdier matter? Chapter 740 - Winston’s Ambition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Can rocks really be burned into a sturdier matter? Winston looked at Bai Qingqings astonished expression and got a reply before she said anything. It seems to be the case. Bai Qingqing licked her lips. She didnt expect Winston to have such far vision and the spirit to probe into things. Even if his attempt to refine metal failed this time around, with this spirit, it was very likely that he could become the hero to change the beast worlds current backward state. At the thought of how she could be standing next to a great man, Bai Qingqings heart suddenly palpitated and she felt a little nervous. Thats right. My world is extremely reliant on metal. Metal is sturdier than rocks, and its extracted and refined from a type of ore. Is your nail clipper made from metal? Winston suddenly asked. Bai Qingqing had many strange things with her. She herself might have neglected this, but to the beastmen who knew nothing about them, they were unforgettable. Winston looked at her. Facing the fire, his eyes seemed to burn with scorching flames as well. Ive been wondering what rock they are made from, but even after combing through all the rocky mountains, I have never discovered a similar rock. Bai Qingqing was given a fright, feeling as if all of her past was being dug up. En, the nail clipper is made from a type of stainless steel, Bai Qingqing immediately replied, as if she was a student who had been posed a question by the teacher. Winstons face tensed up, and the scar that was illuminated into a red color by the fire twitched slightly, seeming to be wearing a faint smile. The contradicting combination made him look like a lunatic who had sunk into madness. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt fear and couldnt help but back off. Her shoulders were immediately grabbed by a big pair of hands. If we can use metal to make weapons and defensive tools, the village will become safer. Youll be even safer! Winston panted heavily, his gaze seeming to fill with madness as he looked at her. 2 When he saw his terrifying state through Bai Qingqings eyes, he immediately held himself back and let go of her, who seemed to be shocked. Did I scare you? Winstons expression instantly lost its viciousness as he anxiously asked. Bai Qingqing looked at the familiar Winston and relaxed. She grabbed his hand and shook her head. Youre my mate, of course, I wouldnt be scared of you. Winston heaved a large sigh of relief as if a great burden had been taken off his chest. Digesting his earlier words, Bai Qingqing felt extremely touched. I know very little about refining metal. Itll mostly depend on you to try things out. I only know how to use them. Winston smiled. En, youve already helped me a lot. Bai Qingqing felt a little embarrassed to be praised just by providing a ready-made direction. She scratched her head and said, I learned some things back in school. Go look for ore that contains metal traces and well study them together. Okay. Ill join as well! Two voices ran gout at the same time. Parker was sitting on the window since god-knows-when, his eyes gleaming with excitement to try things out. All the blood in his body was raring to erupt. Males were all belligerent creatures and would always have a great yearning toward strengthening themselves. This yearning could even rank on the same level as their concern for females. How can you leave me out on such a challenging matter? Parker jumped off from the window, but even the wind and snow couldnt cool down his vigor that was like the blazing sun. He looked at Winston with a hint of challenge in his gaze. Winston, lets start taking turns to look for the rock source from now on. Winston looked at him, his expression returning to calmness. You stay at home. Ill go out. Why? Parker said, displeased. Because I can command the tribesmen. Winston tossed this line, instantly making Parker speechless. 2 Chapter 741 - Be Careful That You’ll Grind Your Teeth Flat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker was so angry that he ground his teeth together, releasing creaking sounds. Bai Qingqing walked up to him and patted his shoulder. Stop grinding them. Be careful that youll grind your teeth flat. Bai Qingqings sincere advice was ignored, and she was grabbed by Parker, smacked on the butt twice, then stuffed into the bedroom. Winston immediately sent beastmen in search of ores, leaving Parker to take care of things at home. 1 The temperature of the bedroom was high enough. Parker stopped the flame. After the fire was extinguished, he carefully took out all the porcelain bowls and kitchen tools, putting them together. That night, Bai Qingqing used the light porcelain bowl. She felt as if the entire dining environment had improved by a notch. Bai Qingqing used a wooden spoon to knock on the edge of the bowl, creating crisp ding~ ding~ sounds. She shook her head and tsked, feeling that the soup in the bowl tasted even better. It looks really good. Parker, help me burn a few flower vases tomorrow. I want to put flowers in the bedroom, Bai Qingqing said. Parker ate large bites of meat and urged, Alright, quickly eat. The roasted meat has turned cold. This cant do. Ill go change them into hot ones. Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of roasted meat with bamboo chopsticks, her attention returning to the porcelain bowl again. Burn me a pair of chopsticks as well. Alright! Parker said helplessly. He grabbed the last few pieces of meat in the porcelain bowl and stuffed them into his mouth while getting up to get Bai Qingqing hot meat. The leopard cubs were chewing on meat under the table, their food also held by a big porcelain bowl. Bai Qingqing was now very into porcelain tools and even felt like having her bath basin be changed into a porcelain one. She didnt voice this out in consideration that porcelain broke easily. Parker had just gone out when the door opened again. A gust of cold wind blew in. The sky outside had turned completely dark, but the room was softly lit. The female sitting by the table wore thin clothing, bringing out her beautiful curves. The faint lighting made her look even more gentle, not showing any hints of flaws. Youre back so soon? Bai Qingqing asked without even turning her head back as she ate the food in her bowl leisurely. A mature and low voice replied to her. Its me. Bai Qingqings hand paused, and she looked up. Winston? How is it? What kind of rocks have you found? Winston held a heavy animal skin bag and placed it onto the ground. Even the stone floor shook. The samples are all inside. Winston was about to bend over to open the bag when he felt a warmth in his arm. A small hand topped him. Eat first. Well study them slowly later, Bai Qingqing said. Winston exhaled, feeling the warmth of a home. The temperature in the room warmed-up his body, but the person in the room warmed him up all the way to his heart. Mm, Winston responded. Parker brought in a stack of seasoned roast meat, as well as two big roasted legs. Placing the dish of roasted meat in front of Bai Qingqing, Parker had a hint of reproach in his voice. Eat them quickly. Otherwise, theyll turn cold again. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue and started eating. Parker slammed the two roasted legs on the table, giving one to Winston. Winston didnt stand on ceremony and reached out with his dirty hand, wanting to grab it. Pa! Bai Qingqing slapped his hand and said sternly, Wash your hands! Winston smiled and turned to walk out. Bai Qingqing said, Theres water in the room. Theres a big basin on the bed-stove. The small basin is for drinking. The water is warm. Go wash up and come back to eat. Mm. Winston had just sat down when Anan cried. Parker was full. He washed his hands outside with snow water and then went to coax the child. 1 Chapter 742 - Diamond? It was lively with the family of seven in the sealed house, and the aroma of food, as well as the warmth of home, permeated the air. Bai Qingqing was the first to finish eating. After rinsing her mouth, she squatted next to the animal skin bag to look at the rocks. There were all sorts of rocks of various sizes in the bag; some were round, and some were square, but there was one thing in common between themthey were all heavy, which meant their densities were high. Is there metal in these rocks? Bai Qingqing picked them up piece by piece. Under the illumination from the luminous balls, she noticed an indistinct metallic luster in the rocks. Could it be that such rocks contained metal? Winston wolfed down all the meat, then said as he washed his hands, I asked them to look for heavy rocks, after which I selected from what they found. All these rocks contain the scent of something like metal. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Did metal have a scent? Bai Qingqing quietly found her nail clipper. She tried sniffing at it but didnt detect any scent. Winston walked to her side and crouched down. After coaxing the baby to sleep, Parker also walked to her other side. The trio started studying the rocks with their heads pressed close together. Im sure this rock contains metal. Parker weighed a spiky rock and said, Its very heavy. Even if its not metal, Im sure its something even tougher than metal. Winston had wanted to take the rock from him to take a look, but before he could do so, Bai Qingqing took the rock from Parkers hand and peered at it using the illumination from the luminous ball. This rock was truly different from the rest. Likely, it was forcibly pried apart by someone, for it was surrounded by asparagus-like sharp spikes, and inside, there was a dense and multifaceted object that appeared transparent under the hazy lighting. Smudging it with a finger, the transparent rocks surface got stained with an oily glow, after which no matter how one tried, it couldnt be wiped clean. Is this metal? Bai Qingqing gently rapped the transparent rock with a sharp rock. Or is this jade? Crush it, and youll know what it is. As Parker spoke and snatched the rock back. Bam! The rock was smashed apart. Dont! Bai Qingqing made a stop gesture, but alas, it was too late. She could only watch as the rock was smashed to smithereens. This loud bang startled the little leopards who were asleep in their nest, making them shriek out loud and jump to their feet. Roar! Bai Qingqing waved at them. Its alright, continue sleeping. Parker removed the rock. The coarseness on the exterior of that particular rock was crushed into many pieces, but the transparent interior was unscathed and merely broke into a few individual pieces. Each of those individual pieces uniformly had eight facets and were only the size of quails eggs. Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief. Thank god its not smashed. You gave me such a scare. Bam! The daft Parker smashed at it ferociously once more. This time, without the envelopment of the exterior shell, the transparent rock took a solid hit as Parker smacked heavily upon it, making even the floorboard tremble. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She was so annoyed that she twisted Parkers ear and raised her voice. I told you to stop hitting it! Are you bent on damaging the rock? Parker held his ear and cried in agony. I merely wanted to see its hardness. In any case, metal will need to be melted and reshaped. So, what does it matter if we smash it? Bai Qingqing, who couldnt bear to inflict pain upon him, let go of his ear despite her annoyance. I want to keep this and play with it. Stop smashing it. Bai Qingqing had a feeling this rock wasnt simple. The pretty crystals that came out from the rock, even if they werent jade, should be quite valuable. Perhaps it might even be a diamond. Winston picked up the six rocks scattered all over the floor and handed them to her. For you. Bai Qingqing smiled at him. Thank you. Chapter 743 - Iron-Smelting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The jealous Parker pouted. Clearly, he was the one who found this rock. Yet, somehow, he managed to anger Qingqing, and she even thanked Winston instead. How maddening. Parker carried the rock away and was momentarily so shocked that he widened his mouth. That transparent rock turned out to still be intact! It was now embedded into the cracked stone floor. Large patches had also fallen off that rock that was used to smash it. Look, Qingqing. Parker dug out the rock and blew away the dust upon it, before presenting it to her like a treasure. Its still perfectly fine. Bai Qingqing, too, widened her mouth. She was in a state of shock for a good while, before exclaiming incredulously, Surely not! Could it really be a diamond? Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. She heard that diamonds were the toughest material in the world. How lucky to have found it! Great, that makes one more. Bai Qingqing took the seventh white crystal from him and gleefully contained it in her pocket. Even if she couldnt go back to the modern ages, she was prepared to store these away properly. I was the one who dug it, Winston suddenly said. Tsk. Parker scoffed. Ignoring him, Winston continued speaking, I discovered a very deep earth fissure1 today. I went down to check it out and ended up finding this rock. Ill go back to look for more tomorrow, perhaps there are more down there. Bai Qingqing did not doubt him at all, so she repeatedly nodded. Okay! Parker also believed him. Hey! Where is it? If Im free, Ill go and try my luck as well. At the foot of Messy Stone Mountain, the area nearest to the sand, Winston told him the location without any reservations. Parker looked up and cast a glance at him. Well, thanks. It was so rare to see her spouses get along. Bai Qingqing was secretly happy. At night, after a rough selection, she prepared to go to bed. Bai Qingqing deliberately washed the transparent rocks as she washed her hands, before placing them underneath her pillow. Parker walked to the nest, then suddenly turned around. Shortly after, he came back with a porcelain bowl. Here, put this on top of your head, Parker said with a smile as he positioned the bowl right above her head. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. Was this fellow worshipping her as a deity or something? She rolled over and half-sprawled over him. As the house was very warm, lying on Parkers body felt a tad hot. She couldnt help but think of Curtis. If Curtis delayed his hibernation for a few days, he might not even need to go into hibernation. He could simply stay inside the house. Parker, however, was glad that Curtis went into hibernation early. With the moon hanging above, it was so cold outside that it felt like the wind would freeze into a solid form. After the fire in the bed-stove extinguished, the air in the bedroom became incredibly chilly. Bai Qingqing automatically rolled over to the even warmer Winston and hugged him like he was her giant teddy bear, murmuring, Saint cha chary Parker, who was prepared to add more firewood, couldnt help but smile when he heard her voice. Shes talking in her sleep. Neither Parker nor Winston took this to heart, and everything went about as usual the next day. Winston gathered his men to construct an iron-smelting room in the forest outside the stone castle. After digging out a pit furnace underground, they began the experiment. After the preparations were in place, Bai Qingqing headed there as well. She recalled that to smelt iron, carbon monoxide was required so that the ferrous oxide in the iron ore could return to its solid state. 1 That was why the first batch to enter the furnace wasnt ores, but charcoal, because charcoal contained a large amount of carbon monoxide. The principles of making charcoal were very simpleto burn the firewood halfway, then seal the furnace completely; after cooling down, it would turn into charcoal. Cough. Of course, the quality of the resultant charcoal was sub-par. Some were overly burnt, while some remained firewood. But so long as the charcoal could produce carbon monoxide, it could be considered good charcoal. Chapter 744 - The Two Twits Became Spouses Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the charcoal was made, the first batch of ores was moved into the furnace. In the underground vault, males respectively allocated the tasks of fanning, as well as feeding fuel. Seeing that the coal could still be burned, for the sake of higher quality, they burned with coal. Even more beastmen continued to burn coal outside, sending it into the underground vault in batches. Everyone was incredibly busy and hot, and the temperature of the iron-smelting room quickly rose. Even Bai Qingqing, sitting on the ground, felt hot. Looking at the layer of perspiration over the beastmen laboring in the underground vault, she had no idea how high the temperature was down there. She suddenly saw Edgar lifting a bag of coal and jumping into the underground vault. Bai Qingqing stuck out her neck and looked for a good while. Shortly after, he came up again. Eh? Why are you here as well? Mollys giving birth soon, isnt she? Bai Qingqing called out to him. Edgar halted and let out a goodhearted chuckle, then replied, Mm. Molly will be giving birth in another two months time. Alvas taking care of her at home. Bai Qingqing was astonished. They became spouses? Since when? 1 At the mention of this, although Edgar meant to restrain himself, his despondence still showed on his face. Yesterday. Bai Qingqing was even more stunned to hear this. Meanwhile, right now, the heavily pregnant Molly was maniacally hurling stone fruits at the only male in the tree holeAlva. You went overboard! Molly yelled as she tossed stone fruit after stone fruit in Alvas direction. How could you force me to accept you just so that you can avoid mining so that Edgar can go labor on your behalf instead! As Alva had saved her life in the desert previously, he indeed had the right to ask to be her spouse. Moreover, she couldnt refuse if he asked. It was clear that Alva was making use of her. Naturally, she refused to oblige. 1 Molly made a huge scene yesterday. However, even her father stood on Alvas side, making her so furious that she ate a fistful of more meat last night. Alva simply stood there as the stone fruits smacked upon him, obviously looking like he had no intention of going away. In fact, he even leisurely pecked at the feathers on his wings. Transform! Green peacock! Molly raged. Alva looked up with his seductive eyes and let out a cuckoo sound. [You sure?] For some reason, Molly actually understood Alvas peacock language. Oh no, she thought to herself. Cuckoo~ Alva nodded good-naturedly, then shook his wings and transformed into a human. More accurately speaking, a stark naked human. The male that stood opposite her didnt wear a single shred of clothing. Molly cast a glance at Alvas reproductive organ. She had to admit that this size was incredibly outstanding among the males. Molly lowered her head and started chomping the stone fruit. She waited for a good while, but Alva didnt look like he was going to put on his skirt, so she said, Arent you putting on clothes? Who are you showing your naked body to? My skirt burst in my hurry while I was dueling Edgar yesterday. I have no skirt now. Alva stared at her with a wicked grin and said, Im your male now. If even you are leaving me to my own devices, what can I wear? Molly took in a deep breath and casually grabbed an old and tattered animal skin skirt of Edgars and tossed it to him. Alva gazed at the front and back of the skirt disdainfully, before putting it on. The skirt hung loosely on him. The gleeful Molly naturally seized the chance to mock him. Seems like Edgar is stronger than you. His waist is much thicker than yours. Alva lifted the skirt and whipped out his reproductive organ. But this part of mine is bigger than his. 1 Molly nearly vomited blood. She instantly raised a hand and hurled a half-eaten stone fruit at him. The new round of stone fruit-hurling had begun. The stone fruits made loud thuds as they smacked against Alvas human form. Finally, he couldnt tolerate it anymore. Hey, Molly, let me tell you. Youre the one begging me now! Chapter 745 - No Male Will Dare to Want You You already have a bad reputation for abandoning a spouse. If I leave now, no male will dare to want you, said Alva. Molly halted in her actions and uttered in a high-pitched voice, Youre threatening me? Seeing as she had stopped hurling stone fruits at him, Alva responded with a smug expression. Hmph. Unbeknownst to him, Molly had long regarded this matter as a test her admirers had to go through, so she simply didnt care. The very next moment, she started throwing stone fruits at him more ferociously. Alva cried furiously as he dodged. Aye! Why are you like this? Im really leaving, huh! Sure, go ahead and leave right away. Scram to the stone mountain to join them in the mining! Molly screamed. Alva stuck his head into the nest and covered himself with the grass. Im not leaving. No way am I leaving before the mining is completed! Molly nearly exploded from the anger. With her big belly, she went to yank him up. Get up. Who told you you could sleep in the nest? If you want to sleep, go sleep in a corner! After this fiasco, Molly was so exhausted that she fell asleep shortly after lying down. Alva turned his head sideways and glanced at her, then stealthily got up and laid an animal skin blanket over her. He let out a sigh but did as Molly ordered, piling up a thick nest in the corner using dry grass. Meanwhile, in the iron-smelting room, seeing as Edgars countenance wasnt all that great, Bai Qingqing didnt ask him any questions. She planned on going to Molly after the cold season was over to ask her personally. She peered into the underground vault and saw that Winston was turning on the furnace and watching over the fire. His majestic body gave off a red glow under the illumination from the fire, as though a layer of oil was applied over it. Bai Qingqing walked up behind him, then sat down on the floor and jumped down. Winston! The underground vault was square-shaped, and the furnace pit opposite looked perfectly well concealed, and there was even a layer of rocks inside. But once Bai Qingqing jumped down, she felt like she was in a giant oven, making her involuntarily narrow her eyes. This hotness felt really pleasing. The unique scent of coal burned in the air. The moment that scent entered her nostrils, Bai Qingqing felt an uncomfortable sensation in her lungs, making her cover her nose with one hand right away and cough twice. Startled to hear her voice, Winston instantly turned around. Why did you come down here? Ill carry you up. As he spoke, he raised Bai Qingqing back to the surface, before crawling up himself. Anan should be awake any time now. Ill send you back first. Winston lifted her into his arms and said as he walked outwards. After inhaling a few breaths of the cold and fresh air outside, Bai Qingqing felt much more pleasant. Though, her lungs still felt an indistinct uncomfortable sensation. Cough cough! Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and coughed twice. Winston instantly fixed the hat tightly on her head. Cold? Winston asked worriedly as he quickened his footsteps. Bai Qingqing shook her head as she looked towards the iron-smelting room. No. I was merely choked by the air. Winston heaved a sigh of relief. I told you not to come down, but you didnt listen. Bai Qingqing coughed again and then said seriously, I feel that the air quality was terrible. Youd better make the room better-ventilated. In a place where coal has burned, the environment cant be too sealed up. Otherwise, it will lead to a lack of oxygen in the air, and might even produce poisonous gases. Winstons brows tightly furrowed. After a momentary silence, he said in his deep voice, Got it. Afraid that he would be overly worried, Bai Qingqing reassured him, So long as the room is well-ventilated it will be fine. Dont worry too much. Mm. With Bai Qingqing in his arms, Winston had just stepped into the stone castle when Anans cries rang in their ears. Parker, who was holding the baby and skillfully coaxing her, beamed at the sight of Bai Qingqing. I was about to go look for you. Anan is hungry. Hand her over to me. Bai Qingqing jumped down from Winstons arms and spread out both arms to carry the baby. She had just taken the baby from Parker when she coughed yet again. Chapter 746 - Necklace Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parkers countenance changed greatly. He cast a furious glance at Winston, before briskly walking to the nest and picking up a blanket to drape over Bai Qingqing. Did you catch a cold outside? Parker wrapped her firmly with the blanket, before carrying the bundled-up her to the nest. You said if one falls ill during confinement, she will be plagued with the ailment forever. What should we do? Parker was really panicking. He said anxiously, This wont do. Ill go add more firewood, then get Harvey to come over. Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed hold of him. I didnt catch a cold. The iron-smelting room was extremely hot. I merely cant breathe properly. Parker cast her a dubious look and asked worriedly, You wont suffer lingering effects of a chronic disease, will you? Bai Qingqing, who didnt feel anything amiss, waved a hand dismissively. Im fine, Ill be okay after some rest. Youre not to go to the iron-smelting room in the future, ordered Parker. Winston concurred. Since she had seen everything she wished to see, Bai Qingqing naturally didnt mind obliging. Winston added more firewood to the furnace, then returned to the iron-smelting room to continue working. After feeding Anan, Bai Qingqing left her in Parkers care, then retrieved a strand of Curtiss bright red long hair from the wooden case. Youre not to make clothes. Seeing what she was doing, Parker said to her. However, Bai Qingqing didnt pick up a large piece of animal skin. Instead, she simply picked up a basic sewing kit and returned to the nest to reach under the pillow for the seven transparent crystals obtained yesterday. I merely wish to string these rocks together, explained Bai Qingqing. Parker no longer objected. Curtiss hair was tough as iron. Using that strand of hair, Bai Qingqing tied it around each rock with a dead knot, stringing them together like that. Following that, she attached an animal skin rope to it, forming a necklace. The red hair strand was tied around the transparent crystals, looking like blood, adding a uniquely gorgeous aesthetic to the necklace. Combined with the animal skin rope, it exuded a wild vibe amidst the majestically glamorous style. 2 Bai Qingqing immediately wore it around her neck and showed it to Parker. Look, what do you think of this? Of course, Parker quickly nodded. Looks great. Bai Qingqing stroked her neck. But its so heavy. The necklace around her neck weighed at least 250 grams. If she had known it, she would have just strung one rock. 1 But since it was already made, Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to tear it apart, so she simply wore it like that. Roar roar~ The leopard cubs voices rang over. Bai Qingqing knew that they were calling her Mommy. The room door was opened, and the three cubs spilled in from outside, bringing with them a gust of chilly air. They shook their bodies, and a layer of snow landed upon the stone floor. Where did you go to have fun this time? Bai Qingqing asked casually. Roar! Roar! The cubs responded. Parker translated for them. They were playing in the backyard. They said they were looking for Curtis. Bai Qingqing couldnt help bursting into laughter. You three sure have nothing better to do, huh. The cubs whimpered. Seeing the new accessory on their mommy, they instantly went up to clutch at it. Bai Qingqing quickly removed it and was about to hand it over to them, when she suddenly got playful. She couldnt help but put it on Thirds neck. Roar? Third lowered his head and clutched at the pendant excitedly. Of course, Eldest and Second couldnt take it lying down, so they immediately went to snatch it from their younger brother. The three cubs, now the size of mutts, started biting at each other, causing the necklace to toss between the three heads. Bam! The necklace was sent flying and ended up falling next to Parker. The cubs trembled in unison. They turned their heads and stared at the necklace, then dug their back claws into the floor. Roar! They bolted over like an arrow, giving off a majestic vibe that resembled their fathers. Chapter 747 - An’an’s Third Time Crying Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker was faster than them. He reached out and picked up the necklace before dangling it on top of Anans chest. Stop fighting. Let Anan play with it first, he said to the leopard cubs sternly. When he looked at Anan again, the gentleness on his face was unparalleled. His expression changed so quickly that even Bai Qingqing felt upset for the leopard cubs. How was he their father? Anans large, glistening eyes followed the necklace as it moved. The leopard cubs quietened down and gathered around their father to look at their younger sister. Bai Qingqing crawled over as well. Anans watching it. Mm, Parker responded. The necklace continued to dangle in front of Anans eyes. As the two of them talked, her mouth suddenly opened as if she was about to cry. Bai Qingqing held onto the crystal and chuckled. Anan must be dizzy from watching the necklace dangle, she said. Ill stop, then, Parker replied. It was very warm inside the house, and Anans little hand was exposed. Bai Qingqing placed the necklace in her hand and said softly, Anan can play with this. Anan opened her mouth and wailed loudly the moment her hand touched the stone. Waaa! Anan rarely cried, so it was shocking when she did. The first time she cried was when she was born, and the second time was during a full moons night. This was her third time crying. The sudden sharp cries frightened Bai Qingqing, and she quickly took the necklace away. Mommy was wrong. Dont cry, Anan. Dont cry. Bai Qingqing quickly placated her. It was of no use. Anan cried so violently that her fair and tender face quickly turned red. Parker held Anan and continuously rocked her as he stood up. The cries somewhat stopped. Bai Qingqing stood up and walked over. Anan then began to cry hysterically again. Whats wrong? Is the scorpion poison kicking in again? Bai Qingqings face paled. Parker glanced at the necklace in Bai Qingqings hand and replied, Shes crying because of the necklace. Try hiding it. Mm. Not knowing what else to do, Bai Qingqing did as he said, even making sure that Anan watched her place the necklace on his pillow. To their surprise, Anans cries immediately became softer, and she only sobbed. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. It really was because of the necklace. Howl~ Third scratched at the pillow. Bai Qingqing said, If you want to play, go outside. Dont make your younger sister cry. Third let out an excited cry, then pushed the pillow and ran off with the necklace in his mouth. The other two cubs roared angrily before chasing after him. The moment the necklace appeared, Anan seemed like she was about to cry. But before she could, the leopard cubs ran out of the room, and she swallowed it back. Ah. Anan must have eyes on the back of her head. She can tell when the necklace is brought out, even though shes looking up. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh and gently tapped Anans chubby nose. Crybaby. Dont say that. Anans the most obedient child, Parker retorted. Bai Qingqing thought about how her mother described her and embarrassedly shut up. Since Anan disliked the necklace so much, she could only hide it under the pillow and touch it when she thought about it. The iron-smelting process was very quick. After three days, the first piece of metal was produced from the underground furnace. Although it took only three days to smelt the metal in the furnace, countless beads of sweat went into burning the copious amounts of charcoal needed, and the males failed several times before they found the right ore. The sky had turned pitch black, and a red light seemed to flash in the dense forest. Winston picked up a thin, shapeless piece of metal and said to the beastmen loudly, Good job, everyone! Chapter 748 - Iron Has Been Smelted We have managed to smelt iron. The beastmen who took part in the iron-smelting process will receive it first! Roar! The beastmen rejoiced, their cries of joy causing the layer of snow on top of the trees to fall to the ground with a thud. No matter how hot it was in the iron-smelting room, it couldnt surpass the beastmens energy. Becoming stronger was the males lifelong goal! Bai Qingqing was about to go to bed when she heard the beastmens howls from outside. After a while, Winston returned home smelling strongly of wood and smoke. Youre finally back. The foods in the kitchen, Bai Qingqing said upon seeing him, worried that he was hungry. She didnt notice what he was holding. When Winston entered the house, Bai Qingqing caught a whiff of the scent on his body, and her beautiful eyebrows knitted together slightly. You didnt shower? Winston could hardly hide the happiness on his face as he held the piece of iron in front of her. Weve managed to smelt iron. I wanted to show you immediately. Bai Qingqing was shocked and gasped. Damn. They really managed to smelt iron! She held the piece of iron and looked at it. It should be of terrible quality since it was so crudely made. After all, it took thousands of years of development for modern iron-smelting technology to refine iron as well as it did. But, this piece of iron was dense. Bai Qingqing didnt know much about iron and steel, but she knew that this was definitely different from modern-day metals! Can I throw it? Bai Qingqing asked. Ancient metals were either too brittle or too soft. Such a solid piece of metal was definitely hard enough. She just didnt know if it was durable enough. Winston replied confidently and without hesitation, Go ahead. Even he couldnt bend this piece of metal. How could a female break it by throwing it on the ground? Bai Qingqing took a deep breath before forcefully throwing it on the stone floor. The piece of iron hit the ground with a bang before it wobbled and made clattering noises. It was still in one piece. As expected, it really is different! Hngh~ Anan, who had been sleeping on the bed at the side, was jolted awake and waved her arms like a turtle. Bai Qingqing quickly stopped the clattering noises from the piece of iron by stepping on it with her foot. Winston crouched down and roughly patted Anans face. Be good, child, Winston said stiffly. Parker had added sufficient firewood to the bed-stove. When he heard Anans cries, he immediately jumped through the window and into the house. He picked Anan up and put her to sleep in half a minute. Bai Qingqing wasnt as good as Parker when it came to putting the children to sleep. Did you guys succeed? Parker carried Anan, his eyes spirited as he looked at the piece of iron. He was so excited that his hand transformed into its beast form, revealing its sharp nails. Mm. Winston replied, Starting tomorrow, well be refining this ore on a large scale. Since iron can only change its shape under high temperatures, I plan to build another house for making metal tools. Bai Qingqing said, Itll probably be harder to forge iron. Winston and Parker exchanged a glance. Both of them had the same expression in their eyesdisdain and even wild arrogance. Everyone in the tribe was skilled at forging stone tools. Forging iron was doing the same thing at high temperatures. No one in the tribe would be daunted by this, much less them. No difficulties can stop me! Winston said. Bai Qingqing did an encouraging hand gesture, then smiled and said, You can do it! Mm. Winstons eyes softened upon seeing the encouragement written all over her smiling face. He couldnt help but reach out to stroke his mates head. Bai Qingqing immediately dodged and sat back down. Quickly go and shower. You stink, she said. Winston smiled and walked out. Chapter 749 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston went to add firewood after bathing and eating. When he returned to the bedroom, Bai Qingqing was already asleep. He quietly crawled into bed. Although his movements were extremely light and slow, he still woke her. The temperature in the house was delightfully warm, but Bai Qingqing curled up with an uncomfortable expression and mumbled. Why has Qingqing been talking in her sleep these past few days? Parker asked. Is she having nightmares? Saint Zach Bai Qingqing made the same mumbling sounds and curled up even more tightly. Parker quickly hugged her and gently patted her back. Her expression then became much more relaxed and the sleeptalking stopped, perhaps because she felt the warmth of her mate. Saint what? She must be worried sick about Anan, Parker said as he glanced at Winston, his blood instantly boiling. If he didnt choose to mate with her when he was poisoned, Anan wouldnt be suffering this much now. Winstons ears perked up. He ignored Parker and suddenly tried to repeat Bai Qingqings words. Saint Za-cha-ry Parker asked in confusion, What are you saying? Saint Zachary! Winston said with conviction this time. Qingqing keeps repeating this phrase over the past few days. It must be somethingor someoneshes familiar with. Someone? Alarm bells instantly went off in Parkers mind. Who has Qingqing met over the past few days? She must have met a male the last time you took her to look at the iron-smelting room! Parkers expression was frantic, and his eyes looked like they were about to spit fire. Who? Who in the tribe has this name? he asked. Thats impossible, Winston suddenly interrupted him and clenched his fists tightly. Its just a guess. Theres no beastman called Saint Zachary in the tribe, Winston continued. It could be someone Qingqing knew in the past, Parker said. He then reassured himself. Qingqing cant go back, anyway. No matter who she liked, she cant bring that person over. Well find out when we ask her tomorrow. She wont lie to us, Winston said firmly as he laid down beside Bai Qingqing with a tense expression on his face. Upon inhaling her scent, the rage in his heart was immediately quelled as if it was ice melted by fire. He pulled his mate into his arms and rested his chin on her head before falling asleep. Parker was one step too late and didnt get to hug her. Seeing as he was weaker than Winston, he gritted his teeth, then turned around and hugged Anan. 1 The world was enveloped in grey mist, making it impossible to see ones surroundings. Bai Qingqing walked through the mist blankly, unable to find her way. Where am I? Wheres Parker and the rest? Just as she was confused, she heard a deep roar coming from the front that sounded very much like Winstons. Roar~ It sounded like the beastman was running. Delighted, Bai Qingqing quickly ran towards it. Winston! The beast emerged from the mist. It wasnt a tiger. It was an extremely majestic lion. Bai Qingqing immediately stopped in her tracks and hesitantly stepped back. The lion didnt slow down and instead pounced on her. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed. Instead of feeling pain like she thought she would, Bai Qingqing felt her body turn and land on the lions soft body. 1 Bai Qingqing immediately tried to get off the lions body, but the lion held her in place with its limbs. Then, Bai Qingqings body moved towards the ground as the fleshy cushion underneath transformed from a lion into an uncle with a long golden beard that covered half his face. Chapter 750 - This Must Be a Dream Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh, no, lion beastmen would grow mane when they mature. She mustnt discern if he was young or not through it. Judging from his skin, this lion beastman looked very young. After a closer look, he looked quite handsome. His limbs were still locked on Bai Qingqing. Their posture appeared intimate. Who are you? Unable to break free, Bai Qingqing asked angrily. Chris, Im the first to find you. Your mating right for this baby is mine! The bearded handsome guy said excitedly. What? Bai Qingqing was stunned, feeling that something was poking at her stomach. She pushed one hand against the males chest in reflex, pushing him away. She didnt expect to be able to push him away successfully. Youre calling me Chris? You got the wrong person. Im Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and saw that she had touched that part of the males body. Only then did she realize that she was wearing a tube top and animal skin skirt that was intended for the hot season. What was going on? Why was she wearing clothes for the hot season? Moreover, these clothes werent hers! Bai Qingqing was even more stunned. As if not hearing anything, the lion beastman pulled Bai Qingqing up, then raised his head and let out a long roar. Roar Very soon, a group of over ten beastmen came running over. There were leopards, lions, tigers, and black eagles. They turned into their human forms. All of them were two-striped beastmen or higher. The lion beastman who found Bai Qingqing was the only four-striped beastman. The fog in the surroundings had dissipated from god-knows-when. Bai Qingqing realized that she was in a stretch of grass plains. The grass under her feet was green and clean. The scenery in the distance was blurry, and the sky was also a blurry blue. The sun just hung in the sky symbolically. Ive found Chris. The mating right is mine! The lion beastmans voice was like a loud bell. Thats not fair. Your sense of smell is the best. How can we win against you? A voice rang out from the group. The lion beastman carried Bai Qingqing up horizontally, raising his brows, and said, Should we compete with fights, then? All the beastmen immediately fell silent. Bai Qingqing, returning from her stunned state, shouted, Hey! Put me down! Did you guys forget to ask me for my opinion? Im saying that Im not Chris! The lion beastman lowered his head and looked at her, his bearded face revealing a gentle expression. Chris, Ill definitely let you give birth to a litter of strong children! 1 Bai Qingqing felt like spurting blood. She wanted to seek help from her mates. However, when she turned her head to take a look, the tiger tattoo on her arm was nowhere to be found. In its place was the tattoo of a strong lion. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide, and she immediately pulled her tube top to take a look. The leopard on her chest had disappeared. Thankfully, it hadnt been replaced. She then took a look at her left leg. It wasnt a surprise that Curtiss snake tattoo had also disappeared. 1 Bai Qingqing found many spousal marks on her body during this time. They probably belonged to that group of male beastmen. F*ck! This must be a dream! Quickly wake up! Quickly wake up! The lion beastman ran very anxiously. Bai Qingqing really wanted to cry loudly for help. It was unknown if heaven had heard her plea. A stretch of black shadows suddenly appeared from the end of the grass plains, rushing toward them. The lion beastman stopped in his footsteps, pressing Bai Qingqings head to his chest. However, she still saw it clearly. It was a group of scorpion beastmen. Roar! Bai Qingqing could hear the sound of biting and fighting. Very soon, she felt the body of the male who was carrying her tremble. She was then carried by a young man with black hair and eyes. The young man was stunned for a short moment but quickly returned to his senses. They all say that theres an unparalleled beauty in the village in the grass plains. They were right. He smiled nefariously, having an indescribable allure. Youre mine now! Chapter 751 - Making Things Difficult Bai Qingqing saw that he didnt have a single animal stripe on his face but was able to snatch her from the hands of a four-striped beastman. She started feeling worried. This beastman was probably at the same level as Curtis or higher! Roar! A lion roar rang out next to her ears. At the next instant, the young man leaped up, carrying her along with him and landing beyond the range of the lion beastmans attack. The young man carried Bai Qingqing and left coolly. His unrestrained laughter was the background music for his departure. Bai Qingqing let out a long exhale and opened her eyes. Her vision was moving rapidly at the previous second, but it suddenly returned to a standstill. It became a familiar environment. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. Youre awake? Parker was changing Anans diaper. The moment Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, he could hear the changes to her breathing. He looked up and took a look at her; her face clearly had the words Im not happy written all over it. Parker! Bai Qingqing was pleasantly surprised to see him. To think that she dreamed that they had all disappeared. It was too scary. Wait a minute, what did she dream of again? Bai Qingqing knocked her head. In the few seconds it took for her mind to clear up, she forgot about the dream completely. To think that she only remembered that Parker and Winston had disappeared. She felt that her dream was very fun, but it was infuriating to find out that her mind was completely blank. Whats the matter? Are you unhappy? Bai Qingqing put on her clothes while asking. Parker ignored her and kept his head lowered. He was already done with changing the diapers, but he still looked as if he was seriously tidying Anans clothing. It was as if he could get a flower to bloom on her. Hey? Bai Qingqing was baffled. The bedroom door was pushed open and Winston brought in food. He looked toward Bai Qingqing and said, Come and have breakfast. Why are you still at home? Bai Qingqing stood up and suddenly felt that the atmosphere at home was a little strange. I went to the iron-smelting room earlier, made arrangements for the work to be done, then came back, Winston replied. Oh, thats good. You should take a rest too, Bai Qingqing said. Anan smacked her lips, and Parker knew that she was hungry. He carried her and walked over to Bai Qingqings side. Bai Qingqing quickly undid her clothes to breastfeed her. Who is Saint Zachary? Parker suddenly asked. Huh? Bai Qingqing looked at him with a dazed expression. Who? Saint Zachary, Winston repeated. That made Bai Qingqing even more dazed. Saint Zachary? I dont know. Do you guys know? The two males heaved a sigh of relief in unison. Winston explained, You mentioned this a few times when you were sleeping. Impossible! Bai Qingqing was stunned. How could I sleep talk? Winston was also confused. You have no impression of this name? No, I havent even heard of it before. Bai Qingqing cradled the child while looking at Parker and Winston with a suspicious faze. You guys are lying to me, right? Parker became agitated upon hearing that and quickly tried to clear his name. Why would we lie to you? You did say it. Winston said, Since you have no impression of it, then theres no need to mind it. Qingqing, have a drink. En, Bai Qingqing replied, thinking, Could it be that I really sleep-talked? It could be related to my dream, but its a pity that I cant remember it. Winston believed that Bai Qingqing wouldnt lie to them. Parker thought the same. Neither males continued with this topic. The sound of striking metal tools started to ring out in the village, like the sound of a clock, slowly sending time away. In the blink of an eye, Bai Qingqing finished her confinement. It was the night of a full moon again. This was destined to be a sleepless night. Seeing that the sky was going to turn dark soon, Bai Qingqing felt unsettled. She had just sat down when she quickly stood up again. Chapter 752 - Another Full Moon Night Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This wont do. Give Anan to me. Ill feed her a bit more milk, Bai Qingqing said. Parker stroked Anans back gently and said, You just fed her. If Anan eats too much, she might puke. Thats true. Bai Qingqing sat down once again. The bedroom door was pushed open and Harvey brought in a basin of green medicine. This medicine has the effect of inducing sleep. Female children over one month old cant take it, so just leave it in the room to let her smell it. Itll have some effect, he said. Bai Qingqing said gratefully, Thank you. Leave it on the bed-stove. Itll keep it warm. Harvey was about to put it on the table. Hearing that, he stopped and took a look around the room, asking while feeling confused, Put where? Winston took the stone basin from Harvey and placed it on the hot stone slab. Harvey hesitated for a moment before walking over. When his bare feet stepped onto the warm stone slab, he was so surprised that he jumped up and backed off a few meters. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh. I forgot to introduce you to it. Theres a stove below this and fire is used to heat it. Harvey was struck by understanding and stepped on it again. Its like the iron-smelting underground furnace, right? En, theyre similar. The small joke dissipated some of the depression, but Anan suddenly cried. Wah! Wah! Anan howled with all her might. Winston said that the poison would get weaker over time, but Anans cry was louder than previously. It could be that she had grown bigger and had more strength. Bai Qingqing quickly said to Parker, Give Anan to me. Im her Mommy, shell definitely be closer to me. 1 Parker handed her to Bai Qingqing and said, If you cant carry her anymore, pass her to me. Im done with my confinement, its fine. Bai Qingqing carried Anan and cradled her gently. Seeing that the child was crying so badly that her face was flushed, she felt so bad as if something was tugging at her heart. Anan, what can we do? Bai Qingqing was prepared for this, but when she heard Anan crying, she still panicked. She carried her, and Winston hugged her from the back. Dont be sad. Itll all pass. Anan will be fine. What if she cant get better? Bai Qingqing looked up at him, her small face pale. Her helpless expression pierced Winstons eyes. He hugged Bai Qingqing even tighter and said, as if making an oath, Shell definitely get better! Trust me! This was why he had to do whatever he could to make the village stronger, becoming the strongest influence in this land. If Anan wasnt able to get better, hed use the lives of all the scorpion beastmen for Anans health! En, Bai Qingqing replied and leaned in Winstons embrace. No matter how she coaxed Anan, she just continued to cry loudly. Bai Qingqing gave up on coaxing her and just carefully carried her. The medicine on the bed-stove kept on vaporizing. The white steam shrouded the bedroom with a thin layer of fog. The medicine didnt have any effect on Anan, but it caused Bai Qingqings eyes to gradually close. Her head tilted and lay at Winstons arm. Feeling a weight in his arm, Winston called out softly, Qingqing? Parker walked over and said, She fell asleep. He picked up the crying Anan from Bai Qingqings arms, and Winston carried Qingqing, placing her in the nest. Bai Qingqing didnt feel too deeply asleep. The moment she lay down on the nest, she opened her eyes and immediately wanted to get up. Lay down. Well keep an eye on Anan. Winston pressed down on her shoulders with a forceful attitude. Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked toward Parker, who was carrying Anan. She replied with an En and then closed her eyes. Amidst the babys sharp cries, Bai Qingqing was half-asleep and half-awake. She seemed to have been hacked into two parts, with one part keeping a lookout for Anans condition while the other part sinking into her dreams. Chapter 753 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing sank into the preposterous dream once again. There was an endless stretch of desert, with sand flying around and the blazing sun scorching the land. Even the air seemed to faintly distort. A small oasis was the only bit of greenery and vitality in this desert. Hot! This was Bai Qingqings first feeling. Bai Qingqing stood on the ground where the grass was sparse, the bottom of her feet feeling like steak in a frying pan, so hot that her skin was turning hard. Her skin exposed to the sun seemed to be emitting oil. Where was this place? Bai Qingqing looked around. The overly-blazing sun made it impossible for her to open her eyes. She could faintly discern that there was a desert in front of her. Suddenly, the top of her head became dark, and a green color appeared above her vision. A large leaf was covering her head. Why did you come out again? Its hot outside. Females arent able to withstand it. A male voice rang out behind her. Bai Qingqing could tell that it was that scorpion beastman. The scenes from the dream a few days back all came back. She seemed to have lived with this scorpion in the oasis for a few days now. Bai Qingqing turned and saw that it was that young man with black hair and eyes, who had no animal stripes on his face. The young man immediately smiled. Chris, Ive sent scorpion beastmen to the forest to look for some fruits. Come and try them. The young man took Bai Qingqings hand and walked toward the center of the oasis. To match Bai Qingqings speed, his strides were extremely small and slow, causing his movements to look a little unnatural. Bai Qingqing corrected him as she did a few days ago. Im not called Chris! Im Bai Qingqing! If this were to go on, a day would come when even Bai Qingqing would believe that she was called Chris. However, the young man seemed as if he couldnt hear her and just continued to walk. This strange behavior caused Bai Qingqings blood to suddenly turn cold. Since all these were already established, then, no matter what she said or did, nothing would change. Even a butterflys wings wouldnt be able to flutter even once. Even if she tried hard to break free, itd be useless. The young man showed no reaction, and her struggle seemed to be non-existent. Walking to the center of the oasis, a short and thick tree blocked the blazing sunlight. The parched air seemed to ease up a little. The young man brought her to the rock under the tree and clapped his hands. A scorpion beastman carried over a big chest made from an unknown material. Whats this? Bai Qingqing asked curiously. Thankfully, the young man heard her question this time around. He replied, Silvermoon Fruit. The females in the forest love to eat this the most. After saying that, he opened the chest, and a cold gust of cold air came out. Three dark red fruits each the size of a fist lay neatly in the chest, only taking up a very small space. The other parts of the chest were filled with ice, allowing the fruits to maintain their freshness. Even Bai Qingqing was given a great surprise. Where did the ice come from in this blazing summer? She then vaguely remembered that the place she had been sleeping in the past few days seemed to be cooling as well. A fair and slender hand reached into the chest, taking out a fruit, slowly peeling the skin and revealing the semi-translucent flesh. Judging from its appearance and flesh, this Silvermoon Fruit looked like a large-sized lychee. The young man smiled as he peeled the fruit before handing it to her. Bai Qingqing ate it out of curiosity, realizing that it was very delicious. She then finished off all three fruits at one go. There are more in the underground vault. If you want to eat them, you can do that at any time, said the young man dotingly. Bai Qingqing was thinking back on the taste of the fruit and didnt pay the young man any heed. The young man suddenly grabbed her hand and asked, Do you like me now? Chapter 754 - : Massacre Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing wanted to roll her eyes at him, but she suddenly heard a crisp female voice. I do. Bai Qingqing looked around and thought that it was someone else. She then suddenly lost control over her body. Bai Qingqing had always been experiencing the scenes from the first-person perspective, but at this instant, she was suddenly squeezed from this perspective and became like a ball of formless gas, floating at the side. This was exactly the same as one would feel in a nightmare. She was the one experiencing a ghost story, but she could suddenly watch from a third-person perspective. Things were all blurry in the dream. Bai Qingqing didnt feel that anything was amiss and thus watched from Gods perspective. The females face wasnt bad. Shed be considered a delicate young lady even in the modern world. She had dark-yellow short hair, sharing a great resemblance with females from the leopard tribe. However, after considering the grass plains she had seen previously and the lion beastman who also had golden hair, Bai Qingqing guessed that she was a female from the lion tribe. The young man was elated and said agitatedly, Then, lets become mates. Chris nodded. These few days, the young man had treated Chris especially well. Bai Qingqing wasnt surprised by this outcome, either. She just watched, feeling bored. The young man turned into a massive scorpion after receiving Chriss reply. He suddenly raised his sharp tail stinger and pierced into Chriss back near her heart. Chris let out an agonizing cry, her face turning ghastly pale. She was in so much pain that she couldnt make a sound. The scene had suddenly changed from a love story to a bloody horror film. Even though Bai Qingqing had become a ghost, she couldnt help but feel her legs turn limp. My god, the style changed so suddenly! Bai Qingqing quickly recalled that scorpion beastmen were feral beasts like Curtis. They had their unique ways of becoming mates with females, to assure that they wouldnt be abandoned. Curtis had taken a bite at her chest, leaving a spousal mark that she couldnt remove to cancel their spousal relationship. It was probably similar for this scorpion beastman. He wasnt considered bad given that he only became mates with her after receiving Chriss agreement. As per Bai Qingqings expectations, the scorpion beastman quickly drew out his tail stinger and once again turned into his human form, hugging the female who had turned weak. Chriss back was covered in blood. After recovering from the intense pain, she broke out crying loudly. The young man coaxed her sweetly. We from the scorpion tribe lose control easily during mating and may hurt you. Thats why I used this method to become mates with you. The young mans eyes were filled with adoration and heartache. Although this method is also very painful, at least Im awake and you wont get killed by me. We have to mate somehow. Otherwise, how can I give birth to children? Chris cried while asking. The young man stroked Chriss face, his gaze filled with deep love. I dont care. I only want you to be fine. Chris looked at the young man, her eyes also filled with true love. They then looked for the spousal mark. A terrifying scorpion was printed on Chriss heart. Chris stroked her stomach and said in a soft voice, Im in heat. Since you dont want to mate, then let my other mates come. The pink atmosphere was suddenly dyed in black color. The weak Chris didnt notice it at all, but Bai Qingqing could clearly see that the young mans gaze had become filled with killing intent. The scene changed, and Bai Qingqing saw endless sand again. A group of ferocious beasts came running from the far distance. The one in the lead was a majestic lion. They were surrounded by a densely-packed group of black scorpions. Both sides engaged in battle, and the desert instantly turned into a battlefield. Blood splattered out everywhere, dying the clouds in the horizon into a red that was darker than blood. The stretch of desert was covered in the color of blood. Chapter 755 - : Dawn Has Arrived Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Very soon, the group of beastmen all laid everywhere on the sand. The largest scorpion was stepping on the strongest lion in the group, raising his front limbs that were like crab pincers. Stop! A hoarse female voice rang out, and Bai Qingqing looked in the direction of the voice. She saw that Chris was standing at the edge of the oasis, swaying. Bai Qingqing could even see a close-up shot of her. Chris had many spousal marks on her body in the beginning, but now she became fair and clear. There was only a lion tattoo left on her arm. However, it had also become dim. The morning sun cast a long shadow on the scorpion beastmans body, his pincer moving rapidly. As a Kacha sound rang out, a lions head rolled onto the ground. The scorpion beastman turned in his human form, his face covered with blood. He looked dangerous, brutal, and unbridled. Youre mine alone! The young man turned and looked at Chris, saying. He was Chriss most beloved male, after all, and Chris was unable to cancel the spousal relationship with him. He could kill his love rivals without any restraints and hog his mate to himself. Chris staggered. Amidst the strong wind, her weak back view looked frail like the falling leaves in late autumn. She stared at the young mans face, saying each syllabus clearly, Saint Zachary! I hate you! Saint Zachary? Wasnt this what Winston and Parker mentioned that she was calling out when she was sleep-talking? In the beginning, Saint Zachary didnt mind this. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, and his countenance changed drastically. He turned into his beast form and rapidly dashed over to Chriss side, using his pincers to remove her tube top. The scorpion tattoo on her chest had disappeared. Scratching off ones skin to remove the spousal mark was just a formality. The crux of canceling spousal relationships was the females feelings. The methods that feral beasts used to become mates were closer to the females hearts, and the spousal marks they left behind were the deepest. It was why they were hard to remove. However, when a female no longer loved her mate or even hated them, then, no matter how deep the spousal mark was, there was no way to forcibly keep it on. Back then, Bai Qingqings attempt to scratch off Curtiss spousal mark was non-threatening at all. Even a normal spousal mark wouldnt be removed in that manner. Impossible! This is impossible Saint Zachary backed off a few steps in panic, shaking his head in disbelief. Chris laughed maniacally, sneering at Saint Zachary for being so opinionated. That maniacal laughter pierced Saint Zacharys heart, and his expression turned savage. He suddenly pounced on her. I dont believe it! Lets become mates again! 1 The babys cry became increasingly clearer and increasingly piercing. Bai Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes, her breathing very anxious, and her body covered in a cold sweat. Parker didnt lie to her. Scorpion beastmen would beat up the female when mating with them. After witnessing a rape scene, Bai Qingqing was out of sorts. You had a nightmare again? Parker wiped her face with a piece of animal skin. Why do you keep having nightmares recently? I have no idea, either. I feel so tired! Bai Qingqing rubbed her head. Even though she had some sleep, she felt as tired as if she had been working for an entire day. Bai Qingqing looked in the direction of the crying. Winston was carrying Anan and cradling her. Harvey was still in the room as well. Anan has been crying all this while? Her voice has turned hoarse from all the crying. Bai Qingqings heart ached for her. Winston walked over to the window, drawing the animal skin curtain and looking at the sky, then said, Dawn is breaking soon. Thats good. Its finally going to be over. Bai Qingqing dragged her fatigued body out from bed and looked at the furry animal skin pillow. She paused for a moment before taking out a string of necklace from under it. The Chinese had a bit of a superstitious mindset. When strange things happened, they would tend to think in the direction of the supernatural, let alone when Bai Qingqing had even been through transmigration. Chapter 756 - : Toss Away the Rocks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Could it be that the necklace was ominous? As Bai Qingqing was in a half-asleep and half-awake state the entire night, she remembered all the details in her dream this time around. She even remembered quite a bit of the dream from a few days ago. The dreams were in bits and pieces, with many parts not having any correlations at all. However, everything seemed logical. It was like another persons memories. The main character was the female called Chris. Was this related to the necklace? If the dream was a result of coming into contact with the necklace The dream had a tremendous amount of negative emotions, and even she felt horrible. If Anan were to feel the same emotions, itd be too terrifying. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to imagine this scenario. She picked up the necklace and got up to walk toward the wooden chest, planning to put it aside. When she passed by Anan, she wailed even louder. It made them worried that shed hurt her throat. AhAh Bai Qingqing quickly put the necklace behind her back and walked to the window, tossing the necklace out. Alright, Mommy has tossed it away. Theres nothing here anymore. Bai Qingqing showed both hands to Anan. Anan was 37 days old, and her eyes could see objects that were further away. Her gaze, blurred by tears, glanced at her mothers hands, and her crying became softer. However, she was still sobbing out of biological reactions. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been taken off their chest. She finally stopped crying, Parker said. It took him a while before he recalled the necklace and said, Ill go and pick it up for you. We just have to avoid letting Anan see it. No need. Bai Qingqing waved her hand tiredly. Find a place to bury it. Parkers brows twitched, and he asked in surprise, Why? Didnt you like it a lot? Bai Qingqing didnt know how to say it. Oh, right, did you guys have any dreams? Dream about what? Parker asked. Cough, dream that youve become a female. Bai Qingqings trail of thoughts suddenly scattered off. If her guess was right and both Parker and Winston dreamed of the same thing she did, itd be so fun. Parkers lips twitched. I wont dream that Ive become a female. You didnt? Bai Qingqing then asked Winston, What about you? Winston pursed his lips and didnt give a reply. Bai Qingqing asked again before he said with a tensed and solemn face, No. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile. This question seemed to tease males quite a bit. Their reply made Bai Qingqing feel a lot more at ease. Not everyone would have the dreams, which meant that Anan might not have dreamed of those bad things. It could be that only the people closest to it would have the dream. I remember my dream. I dreamed that I had become another person, Bai Qingqing said. What else? Parker asked, his interest piqued. Was I there? Bai Qingqing glared at him and said with a solemn expression, Be serious and listen! I already said that I dreamed that I became another person. Why would you guys be there? Both Winston and Parker exchanged a glance. Parker asked, Then, you dreamed of other males? Mm. Parkers throat released growls, showing his displeasure. Bai Qingqing said, That Saint Zachary was from my dream. But I had never heard of this name before She told them the parts of the dreams that she could remember, and Winston sank into deep thought. I feel that Ive entered someone elses memories. Bai Qingqing eventually concluded, I wasnt able to control anything and could only watch as the events developed. Its related to those few rocks? Winston suddenly asked. En, en. Bai Qingqing said, I only started having the dreams after getting these stones. Regardless if theres any correlation, its better to put the necklace aside for now. Chapter 757 - Untitled Winston said, Ill try sleeping with it for a few days. Hmmm Bai Qingqing looked at him with a meaningful gaze. Parker didnt give Winston any face and broke out laughing. Howl hahahahahaha howl Bai Qingqing elbowed him. Be quieter. Youre scaring Anan. Anan had cried for the entire night and was dozing off when Parker gave her a shock. She became spirited and opened her silvery-gray eyes wide as she stared at him. Anan must be hungry. Give her to me. Bai Qingqing walked toward Winston and took Anan from him. Harvey was still in the room, so Bai Qingqing paused at removing her clothes. She threw a glance at him. Harvey said, Since Anan isnt crying anymore, Ill be heading back. Weve troubled you. Bai Qingqing nodded at him gratefully. Harvey smiled and walked toward the bedroom door. Once the door was opened, the three leopard cubs dashed in, bringing in a gust of cooling and refreshing air. In order to let them have a good sleep, Bai Qingqing especially got Parker to arrange them in another room, not letting them come in for the night. Good morning, children. Bai Qingqing removed her clothes while smiling at the leopard cubs. Howl The leopard cubs circled around her a few times then stood up, stretching their necks. It was as if they wanted to see their sister. Bai Qingqing sat by the nest and familiarly fed Anan, saying in a gentle voice, Be careful and dont step on your sister. Howl Influenced by their mother, the leopard cubs also softened their voices. The three leopard heads that looked exactly the same crowded above Anan. They took a look for a while and then nudged against Anans body. They wanted to lick her but had been reprimanded by their Mommy many times. It was because their sisters skin would always turn red from their licking. Gurgle Anan made a sound that was mixed with the sound of water, reaching out to grab the leopards. Thirds ear was grabbed by her. He was so happy that he kept on wagging his tail, and his butt also swung vigorously as if he was dancing erotically. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but slap his butt. Both Eldest and Second also reached out their heads for Anan to grab, but Anan was fixated on that one ear. She drank on the milk while tugging the ear toward her embrace. Although Anan looked very soft, she had strength. Thirds ear had turned red from the tugging. He cooperated and nudged his head toward her arms, covering his yellow fur on her body. Bai Qingqing felt that milk was coming out from Anans mouth, so she pushed the leopard cubs away. Alright, your sister has eaten her fill and needs to sleep. Go to the side to play. Howl! The leopard cubs replied docilely. Fearing that their mommy couldnt understand them, they even nodded before running out. Winston tidied up the room and said to her, Ill be going to the iron-smelting room. You havent slept for the entire night. Dont go today. Get some sleep at home, Bai Qingqing said. Im not tired. Ill sleep at night. Winston walked over to her, half-knelt on the ground, then planted a kiss on her forehead. Bai Qingqing smiled. Go on. Be careful when youre working. After Winston went out, he found the necklace and put it on the top floor furthest away from the bedroom. Only then did he head to the iron-smelting room. Anan was really tired, and she fell asleep while drinking. Bai Qingqing placed her down in the nest. Parker had prepared both breakfast and hot water. Bai Qingqing ate breakfast while Parker helped to bathe Anan. She had cried so much that she was covered in sweat. Anan was too deep in her sleep that she didnt wake up during her bath. Her eyelids were closed tightly as if they had been glued down. Bai Qingqings heart ached for her. Chapter 758 - Figurines for the Entire Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anan seemed as if she was going to sleep until the world ended. Bai Qingqing watched her quietly for a while, then eventually felt a little bored. Parker, arent you going to sleep? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker said, Winston and I took turns to get a bit of sleep at night. Im not tired. Then, accompany me to burn porcelain tools, Bai Qingqing said excitedly. Ive been worried for Anan previously and wasnt in the mood for it. I can finally relax a little now. Parkers heart ached for her. He agreed. Worried that she would freeze, Parker brought the grinding stone to the bedroom. He mixed soil with some hot water before letting Bai Qingqing start. Bai Qingqing sat on the wooden stool that had a piece of animal skin laid on it. She reached out to grab onto the mud, feeling hot to the touch. Quickly spin it, Bai Qingqing said in anticipation. Would using hot water affect the quality of the porcelain tools? Parker walked over behind her, held onto her waist, and lifted her. Hey, what are you doing? As Bai Qingqing said this, she was already seated on Parkers legs. I want to hug you and grind like this, Parker said softly next to her ears as if he was whispering, creating an intimate atmosphere. 3 Parkers chest was stuck to Bai Qingqings back. As he spoke, the vibration in his chest was passed onto Bai Qingqings body, appearing extremely intimate. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and didnt say anything, but the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Quickly spin the grinding stone. Bai Qingqing urged. Parker laughed and grabbed onto the wooden pole with one hand, moving it. The rod was vertically upright, and Parkers arm was long enough. When he spun the grinding stone, he wouldnt affect Bai Qingqing. The two of them sat together like this, working together very well. Slower. The mud is falling off, Bai Qingqing said. Parker immediately slowed down. The grinding stone spun slowly, and Bai Qingqings attention slowly moved from the mud product to the male behind her back. Turning her head to look at Parkers arm, the faint smile on her lips didnt disappear even after a very long time had passed. They sat together like this quietly, and a feeling of bliss rose in her heart. Life was peaceful and tranquil. Bai Qingqings first product was a standard flower vase. After satisfying her yearning to give it a try, she started to mess around. After making a bunch of strangely-shaped tools, Bai Qingqing abandoned the grinding stone and squatted with Parker at the side, molding figurines. They took quite a bit of time and made figurines for the entire family. There was Curtis in his half-beast state, the roaring Winston in his human form, as well as Parker in his human form, holding onto a spatula as he cooked. These were, of course, made by Bai Qingqing. She even did a prank and made a laced apron for him. Parker stared at his figurine for quite a while before saying unhappily, Why did you give me female clothing? Cough! Bai Qingqing covered her mouth with her hand, trying to conceal her smile. She said in a serious tone, This isnt female clothing. Look, there isnt any material at the back. Parker turned it over to take a look. There really wasnt any. However, he still felt that his mate was having some bad designs. There isnt any, right? Bai Qingqing said. This is called an apron from where I came. Its clothing thats especially worn when cooking. Only then did Parker accept it and said happily, Then, Ill make one for myself later. Bai Qingqings expression became distorted from holding back her laughter. She lowered her head and pretended to seriously admire the work of their labor. The first thing that Parker made was Bai Qingqing in a dress. He wasnt good at doing other things, but he did a very good job with this figurine. Then, they made figurines of the children. The three leopards were laying in a nest, 19 baby snakes hiding in a bowl of steamed eggs, revealing only their heads, as well as Anan in swaddling clothes. 1 Chapter 759 - Going Out in the Cold Season Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The completed mud products were placed on the bed-stove to toast for a while. When they were a little drier, the two of them then worked on them further, making them look quite lifelike. Then, under Bai Qingqings great anticipation, all of them were sent into the stove. Bai Qingqing squatted outside. Every time Parker added more firewood, she would look inside. A gust of whirlwind blew from the top, almost sending Bai Qingqing flying. Her hat was blown off and her hair was all messed up. In fact, if it wasnt because Parker was quick to grab onto her, she would really have flown away. Her body had felt lighter for a moment there. You go in first, Parker said. The wind is strong today. Im fine cough cough! After saying that, Bai Qingqing coughed intensely. The gust of wind from earlier had blown out the smoke from the stove right into her face. It could be that she had gotten health problems during her confinement period when she went to the iron-smelting rooms underground vault the other time. Bai Qingqing now wasnt able to stand the scent of smoke, and shed cough if she were to smell it. Parker quickly tidied up her clothes, embracing her tightly. Ill carry you inside. Im finally done with my confinement, yet youre still interfering with what I do. Bai Qingqing looked at him in an aggrieved manner. Ive been holding it in for a month. Dont think of letting me waste my days away. Anan rarely sleeps so soundly in the day. Im going to other places to play later. As she said this, she coughed twice. Parker touched Bai Qingqings forehead. You arent cold, but why do you keep coughing? If youre sick, dont be willful. Be good and stay in the bedroom. I was just choked by the smoke. Bai Qingqing pushed his hand away and grabbed onto some snow to play. Seeing that she didnt seem to be sick, Parker somehow felt a little bit more settled. He asked, Where do you want to go to play? The wood inside can burn for very long. We can go around in the village. 1 Uhh Bai Qingqing fell silent for a moment. Lets go and check out the iron-smelting room first, then go to the caves to look for the little snake. We might just find him. When the days turned cold, Bai Qingqing specially told Parker to bring the little snake to the cave where the village often gathered at. This would prevent him from being eaten up by wild beasts during his hibernation. Alright. Parker then added a few more thick firewood into the stove, jumped into the house through the window, then found the thickest coat. He draped it onto Bai Qingqing and then carried her out. When the leopard cubs playing in the courtyard saw them, they quickly came over. You guys stay at home and watch over your sister. When she wakes up, come and look for us, Parker said. But seeing how soundly Anan was sleeping, she probably wouldnt wake up until noon. The leopard cubs hesitated for a moment before eventually submitting to their daddys might. Although the places where they were headed to werent far, the two of them still didnt feel at ease leaving the leopard cubs and Anan alone. When they passed by the iron-smelting room, they spoke to Winston. 1 Clank clank clank sounds rang out in the iron-smelting room. A few charcoal furnaces burned, and the temperature was extremely high. Clank! Winston hammered down on the metal piece, wiped off his sweat, then tossed the tools onto the counter. Ill go back and watch over Anan. Winston looked at Bai Qingqing and said gently, You guys can stay out and play for a while. Theres no need to rush back. When Anan is awake, Ill call out loudly. Youre so good! No one knows me better than Winston! Bai Qingqing jumped up excitedly, wanting to plant a kiss on Winstons lips. However, she didnt jump high enough and only managed to kiss his chin that was covered in sweat. 1 She licked her lips. It tasted salty. There didnt seem to be any changes on Winstons black face, but as he was back-facing the fire, and his ears under his furry skin could be seen. A flush rapidly crawled onto it. Quite a number of males were in the iron-smelting room. It was definitely considered something to be proud of for ones mate to act intimately with you in public. Chapter 760 - Winston Is a Winner of the Beastman Life Not a male present wasnt envious. Their kings beastman life was too perfect. He was strong, his mate loved him and even gave birth to a female child for him. He was really a winner of life! Parker also sensed the atmosphere in the iron-smelting room and instantly felt jealous. He took Bai Qingqings hand and said, Lets go! Bai Qingqing stumbled a little from his tug and replied with an Oh. She then followed him while waving to Winston. Goodbye, Winston! Bai Qingqing turned and gave Winston a bright smile. The background was just white snow, pure and romantic. It formed an intoxicating portrait together with the female waving her hand and smiling. Even the male standing next to her didnt look as detestable anymore. Of course, when Winston was looking, hed only automatically switch that male to himself. Winston couldnt help but imitate Bai Qingqings action and raised his hand. However, Bai Qingqing had turned and ran off, holding Parkers hand, leaving behind only laughter. He put down his hand unnaturally, walking toward the stone castle in huge strides amidst all the envious gazes. The snow here is really thick! Bai Qingqings legs sank into the snow and amazingly sat onto it while still standing. Thankfully, her animal skin clothing was good at keeping her warm. In addition to the fact that she had been moving, she felt a little hot. Parker said, I said that Ill carry you, but you didnt want that. Im just out to play. Whats the point of having you carrying me? This was the third cold season she was spending here, and she was considered to have some experience. When she saw that a piece of bark had fallen off a tree not far away, she said loudly, Parker, go help me bring that bark over here. Ill tie it onto my legs to walk. Parker was about to go over when a few leopard cries rang out. Roar! Roar! Winston had gone home, so they came searching for them based on their scents. They ran very quickly. Before they sank into the snow, their bodies would move forward, just like stone skipping. Bai Qingqing let out a Wow. Its no wonder that you guys dont have much traces on you despite going out every day. Children! Bring that piece of bark over here! Howl! All of them fought to reply, then ran even faster. Their legs moved so quickly that they were like wheels, and only afterimages could be seen. The one running at the very front was Third, whose body was lightest. He seemed as if he was going to fly up each time before his legs had landed on the snow. When Third got near to the bark, his body sank, and he jumped up to bite onto it. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but cheer inside. Beautiful! But after the joy, came the sorry. Third wasnt able to break off the bark with one attempt. Instead, he ended up hanging onto the tree. He dangled in the air, looking like a figurine keychain on a bag. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Wuu wuu wuu Third bit onto the bark and cried out anxiously. Howl! Eldest and Second, who were almost tied, cried out in mockery. Both of them jumped in unison and bit onto the two sides next to Third respectively. Under the three leopard cubs collective effort, the bark finally gave way and was bitten off. With a pfft! sound, the three leopard cubs disappeared into the ground. There was only a piece of bark piercing into the snow. On a more careful look, one would be able to see the lower chins at the bottom of the barkthey were still biting onto it and not letting go. Hahahaha Bai Qingqing burst out laughing so hard that she had to hold onto her stomach. Low bellows rang out from the direction of the tree bark. It was moving to the left and right. The leopard cubs were fighting over it in the snow. Parker lifted Bai Qingqing from the snow, carrying her with one arm while saying sharply, Quickly bring the bark over! Howl They became spirited and quickly crawled out, bringing the bark to their mommy together. Chapter 761 - The Secret Behind Parker’s Tail Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing got Parker to help tear the tree bark into two long rectangular pieces each half a meter long and thirty centimeters wide. She then tied the pieces of bark to her feet. The two large pieces of bark underneath her feet increased their area of contact with the snow, causing her to sink significantly less in the snow. Bai Qingqing leaned on the two crutches and waddled like Donald Duck, leaving behind drag marks in the snow as she walked. Hahaha do you guys want to try? Its very fun, Bai Qingqing turned back and asked with a laugh. The leopard cubs walked very slowly to accommodate her speed. Their small, short limbs created deep holes in the snow, such that one could only see their round bodies standing on the ground. Howl~ The leopard cubs walked clumsily yet determinedly. Bai Qingqing laughed even harder after looking at them. Parker, tear that piece of bark that well. Well drag the cubs along. Bai Qingqing smiled. Okay. Unlike the cubs, Parker could walk naturally as his legs were long and the snow only reached the middle of his thighs. He then picked up speed such that the snow no longer covered his legs. He effortlessly flew across the snow, not leaving behind a single footprint. With a hand and a foot on the tree trunk, he cleanly tore off the bark. When he landed on the ground, he folded it before returning. His movements werent stiff and awkward like the cubs. Bai Qingqing held her breath in astonishment. That was amazing! She felt as if she had just walked into the set of a wuxia1 drama. Did Parker perform qinggong2 just now? Parker tore off a vine on the way back, gradually slowing down and becoming shorter as he neared her. When he stopped beside her, most of his long legs were covered in snow. He was confused upon noticing the admiration in Bai Qingqings eyes. Wasnt it normal to run on snow? It wasnt like he was a regular beast. His confusion didnt stop him from feeling joy. He vigorously swung his tail and asked, Did I run really fast? Yes! Bai Qingqing nodded eagerly. Parker swung his tail even harder such that it created a rustling gust of wind. At this moment, Bai Qingqing was slightly taller than him as she stood on the tree bark. She secretly enjoyed this perspective. Parker lowered his head and made a hole in the piece of bark he just tore, about to thread the vine through it. Bai Qingqing noticed Parkers long and thick golden tail swinging about wildly. Curious, she pounced on him and grabbed it. Roar! The fur on Parkers tail stood up, and he quickly moved backward, leaving two deep lines in the snow. Qingqing, you-! Parkers face quickly heated up, although his tan skin made it inconspicuous. Bai Qingqing grinned and said, Your tails so warm. Whiskers suddenly appeared on Parkers face, and his tail twitched. Bai Qingqing squeezed it even harder, causing him to nearly lose control and transform into his beast form. I told you not to squeeze my tail! Parker growled lowly. Why? Bai Qingqing asked confusedly. She realized this change in Parkers behavior last year. After she squeezed his tail that time, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, and he said that they had to mate since she was pregnant with a female child. Upon recalling all of this, she couldnt help but glance towards Parkers animal skin skirt. Her eyes widened. The skirt looked like a very tall tent that was held up by a tree branch. You Bai Qingqings face instantly flushed. Wait. Dont tell me this is Parkers erogenous zone? Parker looked around and his eyes lit up. Youre done with your confinement, so we can mate now! 1 Chapter 762 - What Was That Little Snake”? Bai Qingqing flew into a shameful rage and slapped Parker on the head. She shouted, Mate, my foot! Do you want me to freeze to death? She felt even more embarrassed after seeing the leopard cubs rolling around in the snow. Was it really okay to say such things in front of the children? Parker felt dejected, and the tent in his skirt went down. Whyd you squeeze me, then? Bai Qingqing sheepishly pulled her hand away and made a mental note to herself to try squeezing Winstons tail once she reached home. What would be his reaction? Parker tied the vine to the piece of bark, then threw it towards the leopard cubs. Quickly get on! Parker was more stern towards the cubs after Bai Qingqing made him suffer. Howl~ The cubs cheered and delightedly climbed onto the piece of bark. They then shook their bodies, causing snow to fall all over the bark. Bai Qingqing giggled as she led the way while wearing her heavy shoes. Parker followed her and pulled the cubs along. The leopard cubs were fascinated and excited to stand on the cart. They ran about happily on the piece of bark as if they were boys who were given new toys to play with. One moment, they stood on the edge of the bark and drew lines in the snow with their claws; the next, they jumped on the spot, enjoying the feeling of their bodies landing on the back of the bark. They played all the way back to the tree hole. Bai Qingqing brought her hands to her mouth and breathed into them. Its so cold. Parker hugged her so that her face was pressed against his warm chest. He patted her head and said, Ill make a fire here. Its just my skin thats cold. I still feel warm inside, Bai Qingqing said as she squirmed out from his arms and looked around the tree hole. Parker followed behind her and reached into her clothes to touch her back. Seeing that her body was still warm, he let her go. Specks of snow had drifted into the cave as well. Little snake? Bai Qingqing called out softly as she poked the areas covered in snow with a stick. Roar? The cubs were dumbfounded. Mommy would only use that tone when calling out to them and Anan? What was that little snake? Why did Mommy call out to it just as gently as she would to them? Jealous, the cubs ran over and mewled wheedlingly while rubbing themselves against her leg as if they had no bones. Whats wrong? Bai Qingqing bent down and rubbed their backs, finding them really adorable. The tender care and attention she gave to the leopard cubs caused them to rub themselves against her leg even harder. Parker suddenly shushed them. His ears perked up as he looked for something. Quiet, he said softly. Mm? Bai Qingqing followed his gaze and looked towards the innermost part of the cave. She quickly walked over to him and asked, Is there something in there? Ill go in and see. Parker pulled her behind him and stared into the cave. Without looking at the cubs, he said, Protect Mommy. The sharp leopard cubs didnt make a sound as they cautiously and seriously gathered around their mother like they were little adults. Parker quietly walked into the dark part of the cave. Bai Qingqing lost sight of him due to her human vision, causing her to be so nervous that her heart leaped into her mouth. There seemed to be something rubbing against the ground from underground. Feeling small vibrations in the mud with his feet, Parker bent down and lowered his upper body to sniff the ground. The tip of his nose picked up the faint stench of a snake. Parker had an answer in his heart. It was the smell of the little snake. For the little snakes safety, he had masked its scent after entering the cave. Since the ground had its scent, it meant that it had come out before. Parker found the source of the noise underground. His hands transformed into claws and he quickly dug into the ground. Chapter 763 - Little Snake Has Transformed Into a Human Chapter 763: Little Snake Has Transformed Into a Human After digging away a layer of soil, a dark pit that strongly smelled of a snake appeared. Parker was confused. Since when did the little snake become so heavy? Suddenly, a small and fair hand reached out from within the dark pit and covered the pit with soil. Roar! Parker instinctively jumped away. Standing outside the cave, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but step forward. Parker? Parker distractedly glanced at her with a shocked expression on his face. Im okay, he said. Relieved, Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva and continued waiting. Parker carefully and cautiously walked over to the pit. The hand was no longer there. Whose hand was that? It was so smalleven smaller than Bai Qingqings. It couldnt have been a male. But a female wouldnt have acted so murderously, either. Parker poked at the ground with his legs before continuing to dig. His movements seemed to aggravate the thing in the pit as the sounds of it rubbing against the ground became more frequent. Before long, Parker dug a hole big enough for him to jump in and jumped into the hole while supporting himself with one hand. Howl The leopard cubs let out sharp cries and anxiously dug at the snow as they could no longer see their father. Bai Qingqing bent down and nervously bit her finger. Muffled fighting sounds could be heard from below. Before long, Parker climbed out of the hole while gripping someone. That person put up a great struggle, and only his red shoulder-length hair could be seen. Bai Qingqing let out an Eh? as she walked into the cave. Was it a female? Bai Qingqing thought as this person had a small figure and she had never seen a young male before. But this person was a bit too aggressive to be a female. Ssss~ The red-haired person seemed to let out a hiss. Upon hearing Bai Qingqings voice, he had a pleading look on his face. His skin was as white as snow, and his lips were as red as blood. He opened his mouth and mumbled stiffly, Snow! As Parker dragged the young man along, his tail was dragged out. The skin from his upper body was on his tail. Bai Qingqing finally came back to her senses. She then quickly ran over and shouted, Parker! Its Little Snake! Ah? Parker stopped in his tracks. In the short time that Parker stopped, the young man bared his sharp fangs and moved towards his arm wrapped around his chest. Parker realized the young mans intentions at the last minute and immediately swung him away, sending the young man flying. Little Snake landed near the pit and immediately crawled into it. Bai Qingqing exhaled as she walked over to Parker. Are you alright? He nodded and scrunched up his nose. How did he transform into his human form so quickly? No wonder the stench was so strong that my nose hurt and I couldnt recognize it. I dont know, Bai Qingqing replied. Little Snake stayed in the pit after crawling into it. Only the faint sounds of it rubbing against the ground could be heard. Bai Qingqing said, The weathers so cold now. Lets make a fire to warm him up. Maybe hell have more strength to shed his skin after that. Okay, Parker replied. Parker had stored large amounts of firewood and flint in the cave during the rainy season. The fire was quickly made, and there was the smell of firewood and smoke in the cave. Bai Qingqing sat on Parkers legs as the ground was too cold and hard, and lay back against his warm chest as she warmed up in front of the fire. Say, how did Little Snake transform into a human? Bai Qingqing asked as the corner of her mouth curved upward one moment and curved downward the next, unsure whether she should be happy or worried. Little Snake was only two years old. In Bai Qingqings eyes, he was just a tiny two-year-old baby. She didnt think that he would have already transformed into a human, one who resembled a 14-year-old boy at that. Chapter 764 - : That Is Elder Brother Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her sons appearance didnt look much younger than her actual age, and Bai Qingqing couldnt help but feel a sense of humiliation. Parker said, Males should only be able to change their forms when they mature. This indicates that their bodies have matured. The little snake clearly hasnt matured yet. Thats right! Bai Qingqing looked worried. The little snake is only two years old. If the incubation period is excluded, it isnt even two years old yet. No matter how much he eats, he shouldnt mature because of that. Dont worry. Parker consoled her. He didnt get Bai Qingqings doubt on the problem with the little snakes age. As male beastmen had a very short infancy phase, leopards would reach adolescence at about three to four years old, being not much weaker than wild animals. Thereafter, theyd continue to be in their adolescent stage until they became of age and were able to change their forms. Without their father to care for them, snake beastmen naturally had an even shorter infancy stage than other species. It was very normal for them to enter adolescence at the age of two. Parker gave it some thought before saying, It could be that the little snake has eaten something by accident, allowing him to possess the ability to change his form in advance. Hmm? Did something like this happen before? Bai Qingqing asked curiously. Parker smiled and said, There are many mysterious things in the world. The transparent crystals in carnivorous behemoths can increase beastmens physical strength; the green crystals in herbivorous behemoths can extend beastmens lifespan. With each battle, the energy in ones body would increase. The more intense the battle, the greater the increase in energy. Bai Qingqing wasnt unfamiliar with transparent crystals and green crystals, but this was the first time she had heard of leveling up through fighting. She looked up at him with eyes filled with curiosity. Parker patted her head adoringly, planting a kiss on her lips. We cant really make sense of these things ourselves and have long gotten used to them. There are often rumors of certain beastmen eating something that causes them to gain additional or lose animal stripes. These are all very common. This was why Parker wasnt surprised by the little snakes condition. He had only been startled by the strong scent produced when the little snake was shedding skin. Bai Qingqing rested her chin on her hands, the corners of her lips curling up uncontrollably, and there was a hint of anticipation in her voice. Its quite good, actually. I can speak with the little snake now. Howl The leopard cubs lay down by the fire, chewing onto their paws in low spirits. Bai Qingqing smiled and touched Eldest, who was next to her, and coaxed gently. My leopard cubs are well-behaved as well. Howl howl howl? Eldest raised his head and made a long series of sounds toward her. Bai Qingqing looked toward Parker and asked, Whats he saying? Parker couldnt hold back his smile and tapped her nose, saying, We havent told the children about the little snake before. Ahh! Bai Qingqing let out a loud cry and slapped herself on the forehead. To think that she had forgotten to tell the leopard cubs about such an important thing. She was a failure as a mother. Parker said, Hes asking who that snake is and why youre so good to him. Bai Qingqing grabbed Eldests front paws and dragged him onto her lap. Children, that is Elder Brother. Hes a child born between Mommy and Curtis. Howl! Eldests orange-yellow leopard eyes opened wide in astonishment as if saying, To think that I have a coquettish brother to fight for family assets with me? Both Second and Third turned to look toward the hole. Then, all three of them stood up and walked toward it in a row. They crowded around the hole, sniffing furiously, occasionally wheezing in disdain, expressing their dislike toward the new family member. Bai Qingqing called out to them softly, Be quieter. Dont disturb your elder brother. Come over to mommy. Howl The leopard cubs walked back obediently. Chapter 765 - The Hidden Battles Between Young Snake and Young Leopards After half an hour or so, the little snake finally managed to shed the skin from his tail and crawled out from the hole. Ssss Parker noticed the movements behind him in the first instance. He swung his tail and dismissed the little snakes thought of wanting to launch a sneak attack on him. Bai Qingqing seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked back. She saw a young boy with a long and slender body walking toward her. His straight red hair just reached his shoulder, and he looked elegant like a girl. Of course, he just looked like one. The forking reproductive organs between his legs strongly proved his gender. Bai Qingqing had been in anticipation for very long, but when she finally saw the little snakes appearance, she was still stunned for a while. The little snake didnt reduce his speed and walked up quickly to her. The leopard cubs at the side had their hair standing up as they let our low growls from their throats. They gathered together, looking especially united. Bai Qingqing slapped off Eldests head. Dont stir up trouble. Although she was talking to the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqings eyes didnt part from the little snakes face. She sounded out, Little snake? Its me. The young mans voice was soft and gentle, just like his appearance. It was hard to distinguish between that of a male and a female. Bai Qingqing grinned, and the barrier she felt suddenly dissipated. She reached out and held the young mans wrist. His cold touch caused her to shudder, and a layer of goosebumps broke out on her entire arm. Quickly sit down and warm up by the fire. You must be very cold, right? Bai Qingqing said, her heart aching for him. As she said this, she was planning to take off her clothes for the little snake. Parker hugged her, feeling displeased and saying, Youll catch a cold. I have you, Bai Qingqing said, trying to curry up to him. I wont feel cold if you hug me. It wont matter if I were to take off one piece for the little snake. Parkers mind became all floaty from the praise and somehow allowed Bai Qingqing to remove her clothing. The young man seemed docile and sat down like Bai Qingqing told him to, but he secretly kicked the leopard in his way. Roar! Eldest, who had been kicked away, had his eyes turned red and pawed at the ground. He let out a low growl and then bit toward him. The young man had one hand by his back, grabbing the leopard cub by the mouth. However, he continued to smile as he looked at Bai Qingqings face. Eldests black nose was being flattened, and he kept on scratching with his paws and backing off. However, he wasnt able to break off from the hand. The three leopards usually fought amongst each other, but their relationship was still quite good. When they saw that Eldest was being bullied, the other two stood up angrily and ran over to help him. Each of them chose a spot to bite. At this moment, Bai Qingqing draped the clothing onto the little snake. The little snake tossed away the leopard in his hand under the cover of the clothing, knocking down the other two. Do you feel warmer? asked Bai Qingqing as she looked at the little snakes face. En, Mommys clothing is so warm. The elegant young man looked at Bai Qingqing with a focused gaze. His words were so sweet that she had the urge to take off another piece of clothing to give him. Bai Qingqing felt a little embarrassed to suddenly have such a big son. However, she continued to maintain her disposition as a mother. (Maybe.) Howl! Howl! Howl! Unable to win against him, the leopard cubs kept their distance and cried out fiercely at the little snake. Bai Qingqing beckoned toward them and said, Why are you guys so far away? Come here quickly. The leopard cubs cries instantly turned sharp and aggrieved, their voices filled with complaints. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but throw a glance at the young man. She understood the snake beastmens characters. Could it be that the little snake had bullied the leopard cubs earlier? Bai Qingqing was just making a guess, but Parker had completely understood the leopard cubs complaints. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the little snake. Chapter 766 - Little Snake’s Interesting Encounter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The little snake looked back without any fear. His appearance was extremely similar to his father. Bai Qingqing would believe if someone were to say that this was Curtis when he was young. His eyes were also red as blood, seeming very calm. However, no matter what he was only two years old. The tensed muscles on his body under the clothing showed that he was extremely guarded. However, Parker didnt pursue this and said to the leopard cubs, Come and sit over here. The leopard cubs were unwilling to accept this and cried out before running over to their daddy, staring at the little snake as if they were looking at an enemy. The little snake, on the other hand, immediately relaxed. Seeing that the children were all fine, Bai Qingqing didnt wish to pursue these trifle matters either. She took the little snakes hand and asked, Why did you transform in advance? The little snake seemed to be at a loss, and he shook his head. However, judging from his indifferent attitude, he seemed extremely glad to have transformed in advance. Did you eat some strange things? Or was there something you ate that caused your body to feel uncomfortable? Bai Qingqing asked. Mommy will go back and ask a doctor. The little snake thought about it for a while before saying in a slow tone, Last year I ate a ball. A big question mark suddenly appeared in Bai Qingqings mind. What? I thought that it was an egg, but after swallowing it, I wasnt able to squash it in my stomach. The little snake recalled while saying. His speech became increasingly smoother. It could be the stem tuber of a plant. It kept on taking space in my stomach, causing me to be unable to ingest anything for a few days. After it was finally digested, I was so hungry that I ate such a big prey. The little snake gestured at length proudly. It was longer than the leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing gasped and strongly suspected that the little snake was boasting. It was such a big prey, and even the little snakes head wasnt that big. How could he swallow it? However, in consideration of the little snakes face, Bai Qingqing didnt voice out her suspicion. The leopard cubs glared in horror with eyes wide open. They exchanged a few glances between themselves and then squeezed together. Then, my appetite continued to get bigger since then. Because I ate more, I grew faster than before, and I even found you. The little snake looked toward Bai Qingqing and grinned. Little snake is so amazing. Bai Qingqing praised. However, calling a beautiful-looking boy little snake felt awkward to her. Bai Qingqing asked, Dont you guys name yourselves when you mature? Do you want to come up with a name now? The little snake immediately opened his mouth. But just as he was about to say something, he swallowed the words back for some reason. I havent thought of one yet. Bai Qingqing thought about it. The little snake was only two years old and might not have any idea. She asked, Do you want me to give you a name? The little snake shook his head. You can continue to call me like this. Once Ive thought of it, youll be the first one I tell. Bai Qingqing smiled happily. Its a promise, then. En. The little snake nodded solemnly. A tiger roar rang out from the direction of the stone castle. Bai Qingqing immediately stood up. Anan has woken up! Anan? The little snake repeated and stood up as well. He threw a glance at Bai Qingqings figure, which had returned to normal, and had an answer. Only then did Bai Qingqing notice that the little snake was about the same height as her and became a little surprised. Anan is your younger sister. Shes only one month old. At the thought of how Anan might be waiting to be fed, Bai Qingqing spoke a little faster. We should be heading back. Little snake, come back with us to see Anan. The little snakes breathing became a little heavier, clearly wanting to follow them. However, at the next instant, he seemed to have thought of something and shook his head firmly. Bai Qingqing knew what he was afraid of and said, Curtis is hibernating. He wont notice you. Chapter 767 - Little Snake, Little Snakeskin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He will. The little snake spoke with a solid expression, sounding firm. Hell definitely kill me! As the little snake said this, he took off the clothing and draped it onto her. Bai Qingqing also felt unsure, feeling that it was a very risky action to let the little snake return home. Therefore, she didnt try to persuade him further. She only said, feeling a little pity, We have a bed-stove at home now and the bedroom is very warm. If you were to come, you wont need to hibernate anymore. The little snake was speechless. Bai Qingqing planted a kiss on the little snakes forehead. The smooth and icy touch surprised her. Children really had good skin. The little snake stiffened, and his fair face instantly flushed up. Bai Qingqing burst out laughing when she saw this. He was so shy. But it was also because she had become distant from him. If they were to spend time together often, the little snake would definitely wag his tail happily as the leopard cubs did. Well be leaving, then, Bai Qingqing said, unwilling to part with him. The little snake jolted abruptly and said anxiously, Hold on, I have something to give you. After saying this, he turned to run toward the hole and jumped in. Bai Qingqing took a look out of curiosity. The little snake climbed back up, carrying a stack of glistening snakeskin. Take it to make clothing. The little snake held up the snakeskin in front of her, his red eyes emitting nervousness and anticipation. Bai Qingqing immediately took one step back. This cant do. You mustnt give this to others easily, do you know that? The little snake immediately wore a sad expression, looking aggrievedly at her. He said, Daddys snakeskin were all given to you. Its because your father is my mate, Bai Qingqing explained helplessly. Youre still young. No matter who it is, dont give it away, do you understand? Its best that you bury it, then dig it back after you mature. After saying that, Bai Qingqing took a look at the little snakes snakeskin. Her heart ached. Curtis said that in the year he matured, his snakeskin was the softest. She wondered if this little snakes snakeskin was shed at the point of maturity. If it was, then he was too pitiful. It was because this snakeskin was too small. Judging from the width, it was impossible to make a tube dress with it. It could only be joined together with another piece. Bai Qingqing wiped off her tears for her son in her heart. If this was going to be the little snakes best snakeskin, then itd definitely be a great loss for his future mate in the future! I got it. The little snake drew back his hand and lowered his head, not letting others see his expression. Bai Qingqing took off the coat draped on her again, covering the little snakes bare body. Keep this piece of clothing. Cover yourself up when you sleep. Mommy will bring you an animal skin skirt next time. The little snakes head jolted up, his eyes glistening. Alright! I wont hibernate anymore. Ill be waiting for you here. Bai Qingqing flicked his forehead. Go hibernate! I wont be coming out again anytime soon. Anan cant stay away from me for too long. Oh. The little snake lowered his head disappointedly. 1 Lets go back. Parker suddenly carried her up horizontally, throwing a cold sideward glance at the little snake, who instantly revealed a fierce expression. Lets go! Parker carried Bai Qingqing and left, having the leopard cubs tagging behind them. The little snake followed them to the cave, no longer wearing a gentle expression. His expression was now as cold as snow. 2 His eyes were fixed on the departing group. His hand grabbed onto the rock wall, exerting so much force that his joints turned pale. His fingers even sank into the wall. Only when the figures left his vision did the little snake put down his hand and then turned to walk into the cave. A small handprint was left on the wall. A snowflake drifted down and landed on it. Chapter 768 - Make Fun of Winston It was already late when they reached home. Parker sent Bai Qingqing into the bedroom and then turned to head for the kitchen to prepare lunch for her. Bai Qingqing was exposed to the wind in her thin clothing and was shivering from the cold. Even the bedrooms warm air couldnt stop her from shivering. She picked up the blanket, covered herself up, then sat down on the warm stove. Winston carried the child to her. Seeing that her face had turned green, he quickly used his big hands to hold onto her face. The skin on Winstons palms felt cold as ice, and he felt as if his heart also felt a pang of coldness. Why are you so cold? Wheres your coat? I gave it to the little snake, Bai Qingqing replied. Anan lay on the bed-stove, looking at her and pouting her small pink mouth. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Anan must be hungry. Mommy will feed you right away. She warmed up her hands on the bed-stove and then shivered as she undid her clothes. She didnt expect that she couldnt even exert any strength at all, even to undo her clothing. She steadied her hands and wanted to exert force, but they just kept on trembling as if she had gotten a stroke. This feeling was a little strange, and Bai Qingqing let out a surprised hmmm. Winstons heart ached, and he immediately helped her to undo her clothing and carry Anan to her embrace. As expected, Bai Qingqing wasnt able to carry the child steadily either. She could only let Winston carry Anan while she ate. Bai Qingqing decided to be lazy and not do anything, pressing her hands onto the stone slab to warm them up. She said sheepishly, Its a little cold outside. You know its cold, yet you still gave your clothing to someone else. Winston pulled a long face. His expression didnt look different from usual, but Bai Qingqing could tell that he was displeased. Erm, the little snake has transformed, Bai Qingqing said. Winston said in surprise, What? We chanced upon it. Hes small and cant come home. My heart really aches for him. Bai Qingqings brows drooped, and she looked toward him. Dont scold me anymore. Even if I were to do everything again, Id still give him my clothing. Winston sighed and rubbed her head helplessly. I can send it to him. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue. Ill remember it next time. The back of her hands laid on the stone slab was brushed by something furry. Bai Qingqing turned and looked over. It turned out to be Winstons tail. A teasing gleam flashed past in Bai Qingqings eyes, and she secretly raised her hand, suddenly grabbing tightly onto that long and thick white furry tail. At this instant, Bai Qingqing felt that the body leaning against her abruptly jolted. She lowered her head and her lips curled up uncontrollably. Hahahaha She didnt expect Winstons reaction to be the same as Parkers. Was this the sensitive area for all cat-typed beastmen? Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing looked up at him, feigning innocence. Its its nothing. Winstons deep voice became even deeper. He merely pretended to draw out his tail casually, as if he wasnt affected at all. Of course, his action was mercilessly suppressed by Bai Qingqing. Winstons reclusive character was what made it interesting. Bai Qingqing bit her lip, preventing herself from bursting out in laughter. On the other hand, she continued to play around with Winstons tail. Winstons body instantly stiffened up even more. Your tail is so thick! Bai Qingqing was facing Winstons tail, with her head below his. Her lips finally could relax a bit and it curled up mischievously. Gulp. Bai Qingqing heard the sound of him swallowing his saliva. Uh If she were to continue, then things would get out of hand. Bai Qingqing was about to let go when her back was pressed down by a big hand, causing her body to pounce onto Winstons chest. Anan, who was happily drinking away, was clamped between the two of them. Chapter 769 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Breath halting, Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked up at Winston. She felt the lights dim before her eyes, and her lips were then ferociously kissed upon. Ooh~ Winston dragged Bai Qingqings blanket with one hand and placed her on the bed-stove, gingerly laying over her. Anan wasnt at all affected, and she continued drinking happily. The bed-stove was very warm. With the layer of animal skin clothing over her, heat very quickly formed over her back, making Bai Qingqing involuntarily extend her body. She let go of Winstons tail and raised her head cooperatively while he kissed her. Winston, too, gradually calmed down, and the nature of this kiss turned from passionate to lingering. 2 Only after Anan drank her fill did Winston let go of Bai Qingqing and flip Anan over. Ah ooh~ Anan whimpered. She stared at him with her large watery eyes, saliva hanging on her pink glistening lips. Bai Qingqing also widened her eyes and stared at Winston. With her lips kissed red and swollen, the mother-and-daughter duos expressions were extraordinarily similar. For some reason, Winston felt this was really adorable. He raised his hand to stroke Bai Qingqings head and was about to say something, when Bing bang The door to the bedroom was kicked open. Parker came in with the food and stared fixedly at the sandwiched trio. 1 Bai Qingqing quickly shoved Winston away. In order to soothe the atmosphere, she tried finding something to talk about. Youre done so fast? I wasnt all that fast, Parker said, his words clearly hinting at a deeper meaning as he strode into the room with the piping hot food. Wasnt all that fast so that meant they had been kissing for a long time? Bai Qingqing wanted to crawl into a hole and hide her face. 1 Winston got up and lifted Anan into his arms, before helping Bai Qingqing up as well. Bai Qingqing wiped her mouth and walked with her head bowed in embarrassment, secretly sneaking a glance at Parker. For Bai Qingqing, lunch had always been the most sumptuous meal. For todays menu, there were pancake rolls with meat filling, a stack of thin flour pancakes, a bowl of stir-fried meat, a bowl of stir-fried shredded stone fruit, for her to roll up whatever ingredients she fancied before eating. Additionally, there was a big bowl of birds soup which was stewed into a tantalizing golden color, smelling incredibly aromatic. All these dishes were contained using finely-made porcelain utensils, making for an exquisite sight. Mm, the food looks incredible today. She praised. Though his countenance improved greatly, Parker still sounded a tad disgruntled. Youre so fake. It really looks yummy, Bai Qingqing said aggrievedly. The moment she sat down, she instantly made a pancake roll and nodded as she said, Delicious. Hmph. Parkers tail curled up. Winston placed Anan in the nest, then bade farewell to Bai Qingqing before leaving for work. As she ate, she asked in a muffled voice, Are the figurines in the stove ready? I just took a look. Theyre more or less ready, replied Parker. Bai Qingqing immediately said, Then, quickly get them out. Id like to look at them now. No. Parker turned down her request mercilessly. He said, If you touch it now, cracks will appear in the snowflakes. Oh right, I forgot all about that, Bai Qingqing said, disappointment evident in her tone. Her delicate brows drooped. If she had beast ears, right now those would be drooping as well. Parker stroked her head in amusement and said dotingly, Hurry up and eat. After you eat, take a nap. I guarantee that, after you wake up, youll get to see the figurines the minute you open your eyes. Mm. Bai Qingqing responded with a smile, inwardly letting out a sigh of relief as well. Finally, that awkward atmosphere was over. Not afraid of growing fat now, after Bai Qingqing finished eating, she laid on the bed and slept with Anan in her arms. Now that they had a bed-stove, she no longer needed the males to warm the bed. Nonetheless, after Parker finished clearing the dining table, he still transformed into a leopard and climbed into the nest. Chapter 770 - Made a Pact to Stop Giving Birth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Bai Qingqing woke up, the moment she opened her eyes, she saw a bunch of chubby-looking porcelain figurines. Reaching out to touch them, she could feel that the surface of each porcelain figurine was smooth to the touch and exquisitely made. Parker? Bai Qingqing turned her head in delight. Parker was lying right behind her, propping up his head with one hand and staring at her. God knows how long he had been staring at her like that. Parker flashed a grin at her. Like it? Of course. Bai Qingqing didnt even laze around on the bed like she usually did. Instead, she quickly sat upright and put on her clothes. This is our family portrait. I want to place these figurines at the head of the bed. Parker moved over a square-shaped rock and placed it next to their nest, using it as a bedside table. It went without saying that Bai Qingqings figurine would be placed in the center. But since there were three males, clearly not all three of them could stand next to her. She was put in a dilemma. I want to stand here. Parker placed himself on Bai Qingqings right side, as though it went without saying. After some thought, he then shifted to the left side. Any positioning will do. Although Bai Qingqing said this, she knew that she wouldnt be fair to whoever she chose to position furthest away from her. After some thought, she decided to simply let Winston and Parker stand on each side of her, and for Curtis to stand in the middle. F*ck, says Parkers expression. Hahaha Bai Qingqing couldnt resist bursting out in laughter. She placed her figurine on Curtiss curled tail. Why should he be placed in the center? Parker looked obviously displeased. He occupies too much space. He should be placed at one side. Bai Qingqing said, Precisely because he takes up plenty of space, thats why he ought to stand in the center. Moreover, with him here, I can stand upon his tail. This is the most harmonious arrangement. Parker gave it some thought and realized that such an arrangement was indeed the most aesthetically pleasing. Furthermore, since he could stand right beside Bai Qingqing, he reluctantly agreed to it. The baby beastmen were easily positioned, simply placed in front of their daddythe little snakes were placed next to Curtiss tail; Anan laid right at Winstons foot; as for the leopard cubs, they were sprawled next to Parker. This is wonderful. Gazing at the table full of baby beastmen, Bai Qingqing was startled to realize that she had already given birth to so many. She carefully counted and found that she had already added 23 new lives to this world ever since her arrival. So scary! If I get pregnant in the future again Before Bai Qingqing finished her sentence, Parkers eyes lit up. Give birth to my babies next. However, his enthusiasm suddenly dwindled. What if she gave birth to a female baby again? Recalling the painful struggle and agonizing cries Qingqing went through during the last pregnancy, Parkers face turned pale, and he immediately changed his stand. Wed better forget it. Cough. I meant, if, Bai Qingqing said. Ill be clear up front. Since all of you have offspring now, Im not planning on giving birth anymore. Other than during her period, Bai Qingqing could get pregnant at all other times, it was just that the chances of conception differed. It was truly quite tragic. That was why Bai Qingqing didnt speak in absolute terms, for no one could guarantee that no accidents would happen in the long decades that would follow. If I give birth to more babies, lets add their figurines to the existing ones. Parker said right away, You shouldnt give birth to any more babies. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled. To be able to obtain her mates understanding in a world where procreation was a glorious affair, Bai Qingqing felt her heart brimming with sweetness. She tilted her head sideways and planted a kiss on his face. Parker straightened his body uneasily and cleared his throat. Im going to look for ingredients to make a platter. Do you want it made of wood or rock? Bai Qingqing pondered the question for a moment, then replied, Lets make it wood. Rock is too heavy. Mm. Parker swung his tail that was twisted like an earthworm due to his excitement as he briskly walked out of the bedroom. Chapter 771 - End of the Cold Season Parker found a dense piece of wood, then sat on the bed-stove and started carving with a bone blade. In order to fix the positions more solidly, he even carved out holes on the platter for the figurines to stand on. After it was done, he placed it on the bedside table, making for a complete family portrait accessory. At night when Winston returned, he saw at one glance the addition of the small table next to their nest. Seeing the row of figurines upon it, he couldnt help but smile at Bai Qingqing. The iron was getting increasingly better, and the progress of smelting it was also very smooth. However, they got stuck at the stage of designing. Meanwhile, Anan was becoming increasingly easy to take care of, so Winston could handle that now. That freed Parker up to join the other beastmen in forging iron. The two males took turns alternating between the tasks of taking care of Anan and constructing and designing weapons. Time flew by peacefully. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed, and they found themselves at the end of the cold season. The first weapon was finally completed in the village. What surprised everyone was, the first beastman to finish constructing this complete weapon, turned out to be Parker who joined them last. Bai Qingqing had always known that Parker had great hands-on abilities, seeing as how he was skilled in making utensils from rocks. But she was still astounded when she saw the four iron claws on Parkers feet. Howl howl~ Parker stepped on the iron claws and went in circles around her, his four iron claws making clang clang clang noises upon the stone floor, his leopard eyes filled with excitement. Stop spinning circles around me. Youre making me dizzy, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. She reached out to grab his tail, but at the thought of its uniqueness, her hand halted mid-air and quickly changed to grabbing the fur on his butt instead. Roar! Parker felt the fur all over his body explode. With a leap, he turned around and reflexively used his hand to block her. Regardless of how brilliant the design of weapons was, it was impossible for them to entirely emulate real claws, for there was no way those iron claws could be retracted into their feet. Moreover, these iron claws were created for war. At twenty-plus centimeters long, the iron claws were sharp and sturdy. A cold glint flickered before her eyes. Bai Qingqing wanted to retract her hand, but it was already too late. She let out a shriek and shut her eyes in terror. She froze for a good while, yet the pain she had envisioned didnt arrive. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and saw that Winston had grabbed hold of Parkers front limbs. Youre wearing iron claws right now, Winston said sternly as he vigorously yanked away Parkers front claws, causing him to stumble quite a few steps before steadying himself. Parker, too, felt a lingering fear from the near accident. Qingqings wrists were so delicate. If those claws were to make a scratch on her hands, even if he retracted his strength, she was bound to suffer severe injury. After letting out two whimpers, Parker shifted the accessory toenail on his calf, triggering the mechanism, and, with a soft clack sound, the iron claws fell off. Due to Parker nearly injuring her, Winston gave off a solemn vibe, making the atmosphere quite somber. Ahahahaha Deliberately not mentioning what just happened, Bai Qingqing cheerfully said, How did you make this? Youre terrific. At the mention of the iron claws, Parker enthusiastically picked one up and bent over to explain to her. First, I made each of the claws, before heating them up and welding them together. When you pull this iron column on the calves sideways, the iron arm will open up. Its just like putting on boots Parker pointed at the iron claws and explained the mechanism to her. Bai Qingqing took the iron claw from him. The instant Parker let go, she nearly bent over from the weight. Surprisingly, this small iron claw actually weighed slightly under ten kilograms. So heavy Was this a meteorite? It feels really heavy. Is it convenient for you guys to carry these around? I remember they didnt used to be so heavy. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but ask. She sat down and placed the iron claw on the floor to take a closer look at it. Chapter 772 - Curtis Wakes up From Hibernation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston said, There are many bubbles in iron that had just been forged. During the process of battering it, the bubbles were squeezed out, hence making the iron much firmer and heavier. I see. Bai Qingqing was enlightened. She was certain that this wasnt the iron she knew from her world. Perhaps it might not even be iron. Who knows. This metal was highly likely to be a material that didnt even exist on Earth. But since this wasnt Earth, looking from Earths perspective, this was a material that existed in outer space, so the fact that there were differences shouldnt be surprising. Is this the mechanism? Bai Qingqing found the protruding part on the iron arm and pulled it to one side, and the arm closed to form the proper shape. She asked strangely, This is so high. How do you touch this? Parker cast a strange look back at her, before raising his arm and saying, We have accessory nails. Accessory nails? As Bai Qingqing stared at him, and a layer of golden fur suddenly formed over Parkers arm. A beast finger extended from the inner side of his forearm, upon which there was a fingernail that resembled a lethal hook of under ten centimeters. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes. Eh? Parker said, Why do you not even know this? You said there were wild beasts in your world. They should have accessory nails as well. These accessory nails are really useful. If used adequately, it could even be used to claim the lives of their opponents. Especially when it came to the climbing of trees, accessory nails could fix ones body in place. Even when he was in human form, he would occasionally transform into half-beast form to utilize these accessory nails. This was truly Bai Qingqings first time hearing of something like this. She grabbed Parkers accessory nail and started studying it. I havent seen that many wild beasts in my world before coming here. Ah, no, what I meant is that Ive never seen wild beasts. Although we raise a dog at home, I never noticed it had such an accessory nail. Recalling the golden retriever in her home, the fascinated Bai Qingqing suddenly had an urge to go back and check if it had this thing. It was too bizarre to see an accessory nail appear on his human arm. Bai Qingqing urged him, Transform into your full beast form and show me. Why have I never noticed this before? Parker immediately transformed into a leopard. With fur covering his legs, the accessory nails were nowhere to be seen. Bai Qingqing felt around for a good while, before finally locating that slim and sharp accessory nail on his calves. It was so well concealed that it was no wonder she never realized it was there all along. Winston, do you have that as well? asked Bai Qingqing. Winston smiled and transformed into a tiger as well, then raised his front claws to show Bai Qingqing. He even considerately curled up his accessory nail to make it more apparent. 2 Tiger beastmens accessory nails were much shorter than leopards. But they were very thick and gave off the impression of strength. As for leopards, theirs were sharp and suitable for gripping onto objects. Since youve made iron claws, why dont we go out and have fun? Let Parker take care of the food today, suggested Bai Qingqing. Roar! Parker instantly agreed. His four limbs stepped into the iron claws, and, using his accessory nail, the iron claws closed up immediately. Winston didnt object to it as well. He got up and put on a large piece of animal skin clothing on Bai Qingqing, and also wrapped Anan firmly. He said, Lets all go as a family. The cubs will follow closely to me. Dont run about. The wild beasts of this period are the most ferocious. Roar! The little leopards roared in excitement as they repeatedly nodded their leopard heads. The phrase as a family stirred Bai Qingqings heart. She looked towards the family of figurines on the stone table and lamented with a sigh. Too bad Curtis hasnt woken up yet. The floor underneath trembled due to abrasion forces. With her dull senses, Bai Qingqing didnt notice. However, Parker and Winston instantly detected the movement underneath their feet. Somethings underneath the slab stone, Winston declared with certainty. Bai Qingqings mouth widened, as though something suddenly occurred to her. The curtain was being lifted from outside. Before they got a glimpse of who it was, they heard a voice. Who said Im not awake yet? 3 Chapter 773 - Curtis’s Hibernation Spot Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Following that, a pale body climbed in from outside. Having not eaten a morsel for several months, his body appeared a tad thin, but his hair remained a vibrant shade of red, draping over his shoulders like smooth silk. His face, which wore a smile, was still as handsome as ever, in a soft and gentle way. His slim and long eyes always gave off a sinister vibe, but when that females figure was reflected in those blood-red eyes, his gaze was instantly injected with a hint of gentleness and affection. Bai Qingqing froze for a moment, before beaming broadly and calling out to him in delight, Curtis? Curtis, too, responded with a smile. He slithered in through the window and embraced the partner that threw herself into his embrace. Taking in a deep breath, the air in his nostrils were filled with his spouses pleasant scent, making Curtis let out a satisfied sigh as he rubbed his smooth and fair chin against the top of Bai Qingqings head. Ive missed you very much. Even though they werent actually apart. Bai Qingqing hugged his icy body tightly and said in a muffled voice, I missed you a lot too. When he heard this, Curtis couldnt help but tighten his hold around the soft and warm female in his arms. Where did you hibernate? Bai Qingqing looked up at his face and asked. Curtis lowered his gaze and looked at the floor. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth in shock. Surely you didnt hibernate under the bedroom? Mm. Curtis gave an affirmative reply. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Hahahaha did you know we dug a hole beside it? I do, Curtis replied blandly. Bai Qingqing laughed even harder now. In fact, she laughed so hard that she had to hold her stomach as she continued speaking, Back then, I actually said that it would be hilarious if we ended up digging and finding you. To think you really were under the bedroom then. Hahahaha Though Curtis didnt know what was so funny about this, seeing his spouse look so happy, he curled his lips as well. Where were you sleeping? Bai Qingqing asked as she gazed around the room. Curtis swept his tail out of the nest and slapped the animal skin blanket with the dark red edge of his tail. He said, Under this slab stone. Bai Qingqings heart throbbed. Though she could guess what the answer was, she feigned ignorance and asked, Why here, of all spots? Because Im nearest to you here. He could even hear the fragile and light heartbeats of his spouse while Snow was sleeping. Curtis reached out to stroke Bai Qingqings face. That warm temperature, that soft touch, made him reluctant to tear away from her. Bai Qingqing smiled at him. Clearly, they had been married for a long time, yet when they gazed into each others eyes like this, she could still feel her heart beating furiously. Perhaps that was what they meant by absence makes the heart grow fonder. Bai Qingqing twisted her head away uneasily. The bedroom only consisted of three slab stones, and the slab stone upon which the nest was located was rather near to the bed-stove. Bai Qingqing asked curiously, With the fire there every day, did you feel hot? I merely felt dry, replied Curtis. Bai Qingqing glanced up at him and saw that his lips indeed appeared a little dry. She hurriedly retreated from Curtiss embrace and strode to the table to fetch him a cup of warm water. Quickly drink this. Curtis cast a glance at the exquisite and thin porcelain cup with engraved floral prints but didnt take it from her. Instead, he bent over and put his lips to the edge of the cup. Bai Qingqing glared at him as she raised the cup for him. Clang clang clang. Parker paced up and down, the iron claws on his feet making screechy noises against the slab stone as he did so, as though urging them to hurry up. That noise was extremely ear-piercing even to a human. A layer of goosebumps rose over Bai Qingqings body, making her hurriedly raise the cup for Curtis to quickly finish drinking the water. Chapter 774 - Parker Turned Bald Parker, are you courting death? You know I hate this sound the most. Bai Qingqing glared fiercely at Parker. Howl Parker raised his claws and used the sharp metal edge to scratch his head. Bai Qingqing was so scared that she immediately withdrew her fury and quickly walked toward him. Dont play around. Be careful that youll hurt yourself. Parker scratched indifferently, then put down his claws. He even sneezed. A few wisps of golden hair drifted down from his head, then were blown away by the leopards breathing. Parker was stunned for a moment as he watched his hair landing on the floor. Only then did he let out an agonizing cry, Howl! Bai Qingqing almost burst out laughing. She tried to hold back and said with concern, You didnt hurt yourself, did you? Parker immediately took off one of the iron claws and touched the back of his head. His golden eyes emitted horror and anxiety. Let me take a look. Bai Qingqing walked over to his side and took a good look at his head. Her lips twitched. Howl? Parker looked toward her with an uneasy and inquiring gaze. Cough. Bai Qingqing feigned a cough and said, pretending to be in great pain, Im very regretful to say that youre bald. Parkers eyes opened even wider. Bai Qingqing understood his gaze and used her hand to gesture a circle the size of an orange. The bald patch is this big. This meant that Parker had lost hair at the places where he had scratched. Howl! Parker let out an agonizing cry, and his body stiffened up as he fell to the ground. His entire body emitted an aura as if there was nothing left to live for. Bai Qingqing finally couldnt hold back her laughter anymore, although Parker really minded it a lot. In consideration of his feelings, Bai Qingqing turned her back to him, suppressing her voice to conceal her laughter. She suggested, You can try changing your form. Maybe your human form wont be affected. Parker, who was laying on the floor like a dead leopard, twitched his ears. Kakaka. He removed all three iron claws, and, at the next instant, the leopard laying down had turned into a beautiful young man. Parker touched the back of his head, and his golden brows almost drooped all the way to his eyelids. Qingqing, help me take a look. Parker turned over. Bai Qingqing pressed her cheeks, forcing her mouth back in place from the grin. She then turned to check out his hair. The other parts of his body would shrink into his skin when he turned into his human form. Even if all that hair was shaved off, there wouldnt be any effect. Itd just meant that the skin would have one less layer of protection. But as there would still be hair on the head, the changes wouldnt be too big. Therefore, after Parker changed into his human form, the patch of skin on the back of his head remained bald. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing. To hold back her laughter, her tone dropped even lower. Its still the same. Bang! Parker, in his human form, fell onto the floor, dead. At the age of 21. Parker thought to himself, Let me die for a while. I cant face Qingqing when Im this ugly. Bai Qingqing consoled him. Itll be fine. Should I help to give you a trim? I can trim your hair into a bowl cut. Its very popular over where I came from. Parker turned over and looked toward her. Is that true? Id be a dog if I were to lie to you, Bai Qingqing said without a second thought. Since it was already so ugly, Parker decided to take on the desperate measure. He sat up and said, as if he was going all out, Alright! Ill leave it to you! En, Bai Qingqing replied, picking up the iron claws from the ground with both hands. God, they were too heavy. If she were to continue shaving off in this manner, she might just end up chopping Parkers neck. You guys do it. Bai Qingqing looked toward Winston pleadingly. Although she said you guys, she wasnt hoping that Curtis would do it. Chapter 775 - Parker’s New Hairstyle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston had just taken a step forward when Curtis spoke up. Ill do it. Curtis didnt want to care about this, but when he saw that Bai Qingqing only looked at Winston, he felt jealous and accepted the job. Both Bai Qingqing and Parker felt that things didnt seem good. If Curtis was displeased, he might just chop off his head! Bai Qingqing patted Parker on the shoulder, giving him the expression of wishing him all the best, then made way. Curtis didnt use the iron claws, but just lengthened his nails and asked, Where do I shave? Here. Bai Qingqing drew a circle on Parkers head from where the bald part was. Shave off all the hair at the bottom, leaving only the hair on top. Parkers heart sank. He felt that the range of the top seemed to be a little small. He moved his body and said hesitantly, Maybe we should forget it. Parker was about to get up when he suddenly felt something cold as a corpse on his shoulder, pressing him down. He felt a cooling sensation on his head, and a tuft of hair dropped, landing on Parkers body. He felt a cooling itch. Parker felt that it was all over for him. His golden hair kept on falling, creating a layer on the ground. It was a lot more than what Parker had cut off by accident by himself. As expected of a killer who stood at the very top of the food chain, Curtiss movements were fast and accurate. Bai Qingqing would occasionally give pointers, and, very soon, a standard bowl head was completed. Seeing Bai Qingqing walking up to him, Parker closed his eyes in despair. Dont look at me. Ill be a good leopard one year later. Wow! Bai Qingqing gasped, reaching out her hand to poke his hair. So handsome! Hmm? Parker opened his eyes, feeling suspicious about this. He touched his head, and the bare skin made his heart feel cold. He then touched the tuft of hair in the center, and his expression turned into great grief. Thankfully, my hair isnt green. Otherwise, itll look like a bunch of grass. Pffft! Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. It really looks good. If you dont believe me, ask them. Parker rolled his eyes, and his gaze passed by Curtis, stopped for a moment on Winston, then finally turned to the three leopard cubs. Howl! Howl! The leopard cubs showed great support and praised him. They even scratched their heads, wanting their mommy to do the same for them. Parker still didnt dare to believe it. Did he really look good with only this bit of hair? Bai Qingqing stood up and said, Hold on, Ill bring the mirror and show you. Very soon, Bai Qingqing found her small mirror and placed it in front of him. In the mirror, the young male had three animal stripes on his face. He looked very handsome. However, all the males in the beastman world werent bad looking. It all boiled down to ones disposition. However, his hairstyle further strengthened his wild and energetic disposition. The leopards hair looked very soft. Bai Qingqing initially thought that Parker would look more docile, but after the hair below was shaved off, the tuft of hair on top all stood up, making him look very spirited. In addition to the dark green animal stripes on his face, he looked extremely wild and handsome. He looked like the male lead of a hot-blooded comic, or a fashionable celebrity who applied hair mousse to style his hair. Bai Qingqing felt an intense modern fashionable element. Although it was Parkers face, as a well-behaved girl, she was still nervous since she hadnt had much contact with society. After assessing him seriously, Bai Qingqing stopped looking Parker in the eye. She would just sneak looks at him when no one was noticing. Not bad. Parker looked at his reflection for quite a while before saying modestly. His mood could be said to have moved from rock bottom all the way up to the clouds. Chapter 776 - Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow, Still Bald I told you it looks good. Bai Qingqing smiled, taking the opportunity to look straight at Parker. He had just changed his hairstyle, but why did it feel as if he had become cooler? It seemed that a persons hairstyle was really important! Roar! Roar! The leopard cubs wagged their tails crazily, looking at Bai Qingqing pleadingly. They want it as well? Bai Qingqing asked him. Parker pushed them away. Go away. Get your mates to help you shave when you grow up. This was a hairstyle that Qingqing had designed for him. He didnt wish to have other leopards sharing it, not even if they were his children. The leopard cubs howled and rolled on the floor, wheedling away. Alright, we should go out now. Bai Qingqing said, Curtis, youve just ended your hibernation, so stay at home to wait for food? No need. Curtis flicked out his tongue. His nails still had remnants of the leopards scent on them, and this caused him to furrow his red brows tightly. Bai Qingqing smiled happily. Thats great. Lets all set off together, then. Parker, quickly put on your iron claws. Well be depending on you for our food today. Alright! Parker replied in great spirits, crouching and turning into his beast form. He wasnt used to the feeling of having one circle of hair gone from his head. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but took a look at him, and instantly gasped. God! Although the bowl head did look quite good on his human form, it looked like a big prank on a leopards head. The back of the neck looked bare, and his neck appeared especially thin. It was like his head was a matchstick that grew on a wooden rod. There was still hair on the lower part of his neck, but it still looked ugly. This was what they meant when they said extreme joy begets sorrow. Both Curtis and Winston exchanged a glance, showing pity in their gazes. Parker felt that the atmosphere wasnt right and let out a doubtful howl. Whats the matter? When the leopard cubs rolling on the ground saw their daddys horrible state, they were shaken and immediately crawled up. They stopped kicking a fuss and quickly ran all the way to the front, fearing that their mommy would bring them back to shave their heads. Cough! Bai Qingqing coughed to hide her smile. For Parkers physical and mental health, she decided to tell him a white lie. Your leopard form looks very spirited as well. It was true that he looked spirited. He was so ugly that he looked spirited. Parker looked at her with some doubt, then started running with his iron claws. His actions appeared majestic, but his style was ridiculous and funny. Bai Qingqing pressed her face, trying so hard to stifle her laughter that her cheeks hurt. Curtis, you can carry Anan. You havent seen her for a few months, Bai Qingqing said and walked up to Winston. Winston was pleasantly surprised. He looked at Anan in his arms and handed her to Curtis. Curtis wanted to tell Bai Qingqing, I havent seen you for very long, either. However, he knew that Snow was just concerned that he was weak. He felt warm inside and didnt say anything as he received Anan. Anan let out some cries, then grabbed onto Curtiss long hair, tugging it hard towards her. Being three months old, she was quite strong. Curtiss hair was tugged so hard that it became straight. Youve become beautiful, Curtis said in surprise. Winston carried Bai Qingqing and said, Its cold outside. Dont let Anan put her hands out. Curtis replied with an En, then used animal skin to wrap Anan up into a mummy. The family of eight went out. Out in the cold, Bai Qingqings mind became refreshed as well. She then felt thankful. It turned out that Curtis was sleeping under the bedroom. Thankfully, she hadnt brought the little snake back. Otherwise, Curtis might have noticed. Chapter 777 - Small Demonstration (1) There was a saying it isnt cold when its snowing, but its cold when the snow is melting. However, in the world of the beastmen where the temperature could go down as low as negative over ten degrees Celsius, this saying wasnt too accurate. With a colder comparison, the melting snow didnt seem to be much anymore. The forest was wet, and the color of the soil that had been moistened by the snow water was a dark black fertile color. Clean and lush greens germinated on the ground, and the bare brown trees also started to show signs of green, seemingly raring to go. Bai Qingqing had gotten used to the weather here and wasnt as afraid of it anymore. As she looked at the scenery that was brimming with vitality, she started to become broad-minded. Just as she was happily admiring the natural environment, Winston, who was carrying her, suddenly stopped. Bai Qingqing looked around, and only then did she discover a few pairs of eyes in front gleaming with hunger. She subconsciously hugged Winston, pressing her body close against his. However, she knew that the ones in danger wouldnt be herself, but that pack of wild wolves. Both sides had noticed each others existences. The pack of wild wolves knew that beastmen were the hardest to hunt, but driven by hunger, they pawed at the ground with their hind legs and then abruptly charged up. Wolves hunted in packs. Under the alpha wolfs lead, a large pack of wolves ran over. There were roughly about 40 to 50 of them, and it seemed that the wolves were planning to surround them. However, before they could do that, they were discovered by the beastmen. Parker snorted and only dashed up abruptly after the prey had gotten close enough. At the instant when both sides clashed, he jumped up and faced the enemies from a height, gaining a clear view of the battle situation. He raised his iron claws, and at the moment he landed, he swung it, sending blood splattering everywhere. The wolfs shoulder was sliced into two, and its head drooped onto the ground. The leopard didnt make any other attacks. He stepped onto the back of a wolf who hadnt fallen, turning his attack toward another wolf who was preparing to dash in Bai Qingqings direction. Bai Qingqing recalled the moment when she had just come to this world as she watched Parker fighting. Back then, Parker also took wolves lives with each bite, his action crisp and decisive, without any delays. Of course, the current Parker was different from who he had been back then. Back then, Parkers method of killing was biting and tugging his opponent to death. He was brutal like a wild beast. Now, his movements were clean and precise, taking the wild wolves lives like a robot. Parkers attitude was the same, but the different thing was that he had gotten stronger. More wild wolves kept on wanting to break through the defense line set up by the leopard, but none of them succeeded. The ground in front was scattered with blood, and, as the cold wind blew, a strong scent of blood could be smelled. The only thing that broke through the line of defense was the scent of their blood. Bai Qingqing gradually relaxed. She took a look at Curtis next to her and immediately noticed the changes in his gaze. After hibernating for a few months, Curtis could be hungrier than this pack of wolves. Curtis, give Anan to me. Bai Qingqing reached out her hands toward him. Curtis flicked out his tongue, releasing Ssss sounds, then handed the child to her before swaying his tail and slithering toward the battleground. The wild wolves who had been planning to battle to the death suddenly seemed to have smelled the scent of death. All of them started panicking. The alpha wolf let out a howl and turned to take the lead to run away. The other wild wolves also followed closely behind it, fleeing for their lives, leaving the corpses of over ten of their comrades behind. The effects of the weapons had been tested. Parker didnt give chase. Letting out a snort, the leopard raised a blood-stained iron claw. He put it to his mouth and licked away the blood on it. Chapter 778 - Small Demonstration (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis looked at all the food that was sliced up messily, with a lot of the blood having flowed out, and wore a disdainful expression. He then turned into his full beast state, selectively swallowing a few limbs that appeared to be in a slightly better state. The leopard cubs docilely stayed by Winstons side, only dashing up excitedly after receiving their daddys approval. They bit onto the wolves corpses and tore at them. They even imitated their daddy and scratched with their claws, causing their paws to be stained in blood. How is it? asked Winston as he carried Bai Qingqing and walked up to Parker. Parker said proudly, Not bad. Theyre too sharp and arent needed for hunting. But when fighting against beastmen, itd definitely provide an advantage. Can I teach your method of making this to the village? Winston asked for his approval. Parkers lips twitched as if he didnt mind. I dont mind. I feel that these claws arent agile enough, Ill still need to improve on them. You can wait to teach them after Im done with that. Okay. Bai Qingqing found it hard to join their conversation. She was bored and played with Anan occasionally while looking around. Theres so much meat. How are we going to bring them back later? Bai Qingqing asked, trying to find something to say. Winston pressed her right ear, pressing her into his arms. He then used his chest to block Bai Qingqings left ear, opening his mouth to let out a deafening tiger roar that could break ones eardrums. Even though her ears had been covered, Bai Qingqing could still sense the intense trembling through his chest. Bai Qingqing quickly took a look at Anan. Thankfully, she was slightly further away from the source of the sound and had only been given a scare. She didnt seem to have any discomfort. 2 You called for help from the village? Bai Qingqing asked. En, Winston replied in a deep voice. We wont waste food. Bai Qingqing felt relieved and said, smiling, Thats great. When I first came, Parker had killed many wolves and didnt bring them along. Thinking about it now, I feel that it was such a pity. Parker spoke up for himself in dissatisfaction, We were in the hot season, there was no lack of food. Even if I were to call them, they wouldnt come. Moreover, the corpses would have disappeared by themselves if they were left there. Other wild beasts would come to eat them. Thinking that it was true, Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice, Im just saying. She then passed him an animal skin skirt, saying, Quickly put it on. Parker received the animal skin skirt and put it around his waist. Very soon, tiger beastmen from the village came to pick up the food. This was something that only the tiger tribes males could get. The other tribes couldnt understand what Winston had said and could only be put at a disadvantage. The food that Curtis ate was quickly compressed by his powerful stomach, left to be slowly digested. He then turned back to his half-beast form. Anan started struggling, crying out ahh ahh. Anan must be hungry, right? Mommy will feed you right away, Bai Qingqing said softly and opened up her clothes, feeding Anan with great familiarity. The cold air darted into Bai Qingqings chest together with Anan, causing her to shudder. Lets go back. Its cold outside. Curtis seemed to be like an inflated balloon and had regained his spirits. He walked toward Bai Qingqing, clearly planning to carry her. Winstons arms uncontrollably tightened around Bai Qingqing, his fists clenched tightly together. Curtiss eyes narrowed, and the scent of gunpowder suddenly rose up between them. 2 Both of them were beastmen who tended to remain motionless, and Bai Qingqing didnt notice their secret exchange. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to go back. She took a look at the plants in the surroundings and said, So many leaves have grown outside. There might be some that can be eaten. Lets take a look around. Parker said, Leave the food to me. You guys bring Qingqing back first. Chapter 779 - Bai Qingqing Was Aggrieved Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Alright, Winston replied. Curtis didnt have any objections. Bai Qingqings expression collapsed. It hadnt been easy for her to come out. But before she could even get down to have fun, they had to go back again. When they went back, Winston still passed her to Curtis. It was a little cold against Curtiss skin. Bai Qingqing hid in the animal skin coat, only exposing her head after they had reached home. The moment they entered the room, Bai Qingqing crawled into the nest, gasping, and said, Its so cold. Ill go start up the fire. Winston immediately jumped out of the window. Curtis followed her to the nest and saw figurines of the entire family by the bedside table. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he picked up the porcelain figures of himself and Bai Qingqing. This is us? Curtiss voice was filled with surprise. Bai Qingqing popped her head out from under the blanket, grinning, and said, Thats right. We made them by burning the mud from the bottom of the waterhole. You can call them porcelain. We have many porcelain bowls at home as well. Curtis took a close look at the Bai Qingqing porcelain doll, his eyes filled with glee. Its really well made. It looks a lot like you. Bai Qingqing pouted in jealousy, tugging at the animal skin, and said, That was made by Parker. En. Curtis didnt seem to care and carefully stroked the porcelain doll. Bai Qingqings displeasure grew, and she covered her head with the blanket. 1 Only then did Curtis notice her abnormality. He asked in a soft voice, Whats the matter? I was the one who made yours. Bai Qingqings upset voice rang out from under the blankets. Only then did Curtis notice the figurine he was holding in his other hand. It was extremely exquisite, and even details of the scales on his snake tail could be seen. If it wasnt because his attention was drawn away by her porcelain doll, hed definitely not have neglected this one. His big pale hand clenched the porcelain figurine even tighter. Curtiss effeminate voice sounded a little agitated. This is well done too. Hmph. Bai Qingqing still felt upset. Could it be that the one she made was really not comparable to Parkers? The ones she made were extremely detailed. Parker only did hers well, but the ones of the children were all a mess. They only looked decent after they had been worked on after they had been toasted dry. The bed-stove heated up very quickly, and the air in the room also warmed up. Another hint of surprise flashed in Curtiss eyes. He swung his snake tail on the bed-stove and then immediately drew it away as if he had been electrocuted. When Bai Qingqing heard the sounds, she guessed that Curtis had been scorched. She immediately flipped up the blanket. You were burned? Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, checking his countenance, and then looked at his tail. Curtis faintly smiled and swung his tail up again. This time around, he was prepared and didnt flick it away. He even rubbed against the floor, clearly enjoying it. This bit of temperature cant hurt me, said Curtis, smiling. Bai Qingqing felt relieved. Winston climbed in through the window again, holding onto a necklace that she hadnt seen for very long. Bai Qingqing had almost forgotten about this, and she quickly told Curtis about it, This is something Winston found in a very deep place. Its extremely sturdy. Look at the floor there. Curtis looked in the direction she was pointing to. There was a round scar on that part of the floor, and mud had been used to fill it up. It was smashed by this stone? Curtis made a guess and took the necklace from Winston. Bai Qingqing nodded. Thereafter, I put it under my pillow and had nightmares every night. After it was removed, they stopped. Theres a high chance that the problem is with this necklace. Winston also felt that this piece of rock wasnt simple and thus brought it out to show Curtis. I also tried putting it under my pillow and slept with it for a few days, but there wasnt any effect, Winston said. Chapter 780 - Memory Crystals? Curtiss grip on the rock started to tighten. Intensely compressed, the rocks color underwent a mysterious change. It was like oil had been dropped inside, bringing forth a colorful glow that rapidly changed. Dont crush it! Bai Qingqing snatched the necklace from him and checked the crystal. Thankfully, it was unscathed. Curtiss strength was too big. She felt that the crystal was about to shatter earlier. I suspect that this is made from the same material as transparent crystals and green crystals, Winston said. They are all so hard. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing looked toward him in surprise. Why didnt you mention this before? I only thought of it recently, Winston replied. Then, should I eat one to try? Bai Qingqing suggested weakly. Before her mates replied, she immediately objected. No, theres only these few of them. Lets not try that. After we find more crystals, we can try feeding them to wild beasts. Curtiss eyes revealed a regretful gaze, and he said indulgently, Well do as you say. What did you dream of? Bai Qingqing smiled and told him everything she saw in the dreams. After hearing her story, Curtis looked up and exchanged a glance with Winston. He suddenly said, I understand what you mean now. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing couldnt fathom what was going on. She had been here all this while, but why was it that she couldnt understand the secret code between them? Winston said that this crystal could be made from the same material as transparent crystals and green crystals. Transparent crystals represented strength and green crystals represented lifespan. What would this octahedron crystal be? A thought suddenly came to Bai Qingqings mind as if something had struck her head. She let out a loud ahh. Memory? Winston looked at Bai Qingqing. Just looking at her, no matter what she did, it would make him happy inside. But I didnt dream of anything. Your dreams could be a coincidence. Bai Qingqing patted her chest and said, Then, Ill sleep with it under my pillow again today. I dreamed of a female. Possibly, its only effective on females. No! Both males rejected in unison, their voices sounding very sharp. Bai Qingqing was given a scare and shrank under her blanket. She immediately came to a realization. Both green crystals and transparent crystals could take effect in ones body directly, but their effects were just auxiliary to a lifeform. Memories were the foundation of life. If these memories were to take effect on someone like the transparent crystals and green crystals, then it could mean that the users body had been seized from them. Immortality! This word suddenly popped up in Bai Qingqings mind. Hehe she said, Im not eating it. Im only putting it under my pillow. There wont be any problems. Lets just give it a try. Its still too dangerous, Winston said with a stern look. Taking a look at Anan, who was sleeping at the side, he immediately placed the necklace somewhere further away. This cant do. I better bring the necklace up. Winston stood up as he said this. Anan was a fragile female, and she was only three months old, meaning that her life was even frailer. If this thing was really the condensation of someones memories, then it was too dangerous for her. Then, quickly bring it upstairs. Ill sleep there tonight, Bai Qingqing said. Winston threw her a helpless glance and then turned to walk out. When Winston came back, Bai Qingqing said, Actually, I feel that the power of this memory is very weak. It doesnt have any effect on my thoughts. Throwing a look at the soundly asleep Anan, Bai Qingqing said, Moreover, it seems to not have any effect in the day. Anan is sleeping very well now. Chapter 781 - Pitiful Parker Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Anan was only seven days old, it didnt have much influence on her either, let alone the fact that Im already an adult. Itd be even less of a problem. Bai Qingqings words made a lot of sense and Winston hesitated, throwing a glance at Curtis. In the end, Curtis said calmly, If we dont let her have her fill of fun, she wont give up. Hehe Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue. Then, its agreed. Ill sleep upstairs tonight. Winston let out another sigh, not objecting any further. Parker had picked a large batch of tender leaves, using a thin vine to tie them into a bundle. He picked them up with his mouth and returned to the village, with the three leopard cubs following behind him. He could sense that everyones gazes were on him, and he straightened his back even more, walking with a majestic stride. Parker draped the animal skin skirt on his back like a cape, and his bare neck was connected on top. Those who didnt know it would think that he was also bare on his back. The tuft of golden hair on the top of his head was messed up by the cold wind, looking like a wilting weed in the autumn. Howl [Does Daddy look especially impressive?] Parker had the thin vines hooked to his teeth and asked in a soft and muffled voice to the leopard cubs behind him. Howl howl howl The leopard cubs kept on crying out and suddenly accelerated, dashing toward the stone castle. They better return quickly. It was too embarrassing to walk together with their daddy. They saw a few tiger cubs mocking expressions. Howl These children were always so disobedient. Parker cursed softly, but these couldnt affect his good mood. Putting on the iron claws, he felt like making a trip to the iron-smelting room as well. When Bai Qingqing heard the leopard cubs voices, she walked out of the bedroom. Wheres your daddy? Bai Qingqing asked. Howl! Howl howl! The leopard cubs turned back to take a look, the meaning of their cries obvious. Bai Qingqings heart immediately sank, and she rushed out anxiously. The moment she went out, Bai Qingqing saw Parker loitering around outside, emitting a smug vibe. Pffft! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh Roar Parker saw her and greeted her from afar. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Come back quickly! Roar! Parker immediately accelerated and started running, the leaves he was holding in his mouth swinging to and fro. The sound of the wind caused him to miss out on the whisperings from the females behind him. Thats the male who is the first to forge an iron tool? A wolf tribe female who stayed nearby asked her tiger tribe mate. As they werent of the same tribe, the tiger changed into his human form and replied, En. I heard that his hair was scraped off when he scratched an itch while wearing the iron claws. I have no idea how much of it he lost. He must be lacking in a lot of hair on his back as well. This male eventually concluded, Iron tools are really sharp! The female nodded in agreement. The males eyes had a yearning in them. He looked at the deformed metal piece by his side. I wonder when Ill be able to forge iron claws. Ill have to be more careful when the time comes. En, you must not become like him. Otherwise, I wont want you anymore! the female said jokingly. The tiger beastman was given a fright and swore in his heart, I must be careful to not turn out like that leopard! That leopard must have been despised by his own female. After he took a walk outside, he was called back home by his mate, who had felt embarrassed. Parker had no idea how many pitiful gazes were thrown at him. He ran over to Bai Qingqings side and nudged at her waist with his head. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Come in quickly! This foolish leopard. Didnt he realize that everyone was looking at him? Chapter 782 - The Sorrow of Giving Birth to a Female Baby Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It might be a good thing that it wasnt discovered. Otherwise, it might turn out to be troublesome. Bai Qingqing then said, Just stay in your human form when youre in the village, and dont keep taking off your skirt to change forms. Roar~ Parker responded, a shred of doubt rising in his heart. But he didnt give it much thought; he simply ran into the main room and removed the iron claws, making several clack sounds as he did so. He then transformed into a human and put on an animal skin skirt. Its not easy to hold these iron claws. Its more convenient to come back in beast form, said Parker. Arent you going to improve on them? Then, dont use these claws for now and keep it for remembrance, Bai Qingqing said. Hopefully, by then Parkers fur would have grown out. That was what I thought too. Parker said with a smile, Ill go and cook your lunch. How do you want the leaves prepared? Stir-fried or cooked? Relieved, Bai Qingqing said, Either method will do. Just fix it in whatever way is convenient for you. Parker cheerfully went into the kitchen with the ingredients. Winston had long constructed a simple nest on the top story and tried using the eight-faceted transparent crystal. Bai Qingqing took a nap on the top story, which ended up to be a dreamless one. When night came, Bai Qingqing prepared to go upstairs again. After coaxing Anan to sleep, Parker grabbed her wrist. Its so cold at night, and theres no bed-stove upstairs. Dont go up there. Im just going upstairs to sleep for the night. Ill come back down tomorrow. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she cast a glance at Anan, then bent over and planted a kiss on the babys fair and tender little face. I hope Anan doesnt wake up in the middle of the night. Aye. Parker sighed helplessly. He then got up and retrieved the thickest animal skin blanket from the wooden case for her. Lets go, then. Winston, Ill leave your daughter to you. Between his spouse and the female baby, Parker abandoned the latter without hesitation. Winston, who was prepared to go with them, froze. At that moment, he wished that Anan wasnt his offspring. 2 As Anans biological father, when neither Parker nor Curtis was willing to help take care of her, he could only look after her himself. Curtis, Parker, and Bai Qingqing went upstairs, leaving the lone tiger Winston all alone by himself to look after Anan. Howl~ The leopard cubs sprawled in one corner let out a howl to make their existences felt. Oh, correction: its one lone tiger looking after four babies at home. It made for an even more sorrowful sight. Winston laid a blanket over the little leopards, then transformed into a tiger and laid down with Anan in his embrace. 2 Upstairs, Bai Qingqing also laid down in the simply constructed nest. As it was extremely chilly at high altitudes during the nighttime, she was so cold that she didnt even dare remove her clothes. Curtis coiled up in one corner and dozed off due to the boredom. Parker transformed into a leopard and laid on his belly in the nest for a good while before the nest finally warmed up. Only then did Bai Qingqing take off her coat and slowly drifted to sleep hugging him. Moonlight seeped in through the window, adding a hazy glow to the room on the top story. The giant snake coiled up in a corner raised his head, his blood-red eyes exuding a dangerous green glow as he stared at the soundly asleep female. Parker also opened his eyes and carefully observed Bai Qingqings expression. That familiar dream came back again. This time, the dream took place in an oppressive black setting where nothing could be seen, except darkness that induced negative emotions in one. After God knows how long, Bai Qingqing heard the excruciating moan of a female. She walked over following that sound. Finally, a room with dark hues and simple design appeared before her eyes, and with that, the moaning stopped as well. The lighting in the room was dim, and only a sturdy-looking stone bed could be seen. Chris laid in the middle of the stone bed, and between her legs, there was a pile of eggs the size of ping-pong balls. Chapter 783 - The End of the Dream (1) There were about thirty to forty of those pink eggs densely piled together. Bai Qingqing suffered a great shock. F*ck, fancy giving birth to that many. Scorpion beastmen were even more impressive than snake beastmen! Before she recovered from the shock, Bai Qingqing felt a dark cloud over her, making the hairs on her back stand up on end. Theres something up there! Before she could dodge, a tall and well-built male figure weaved right through her and walked to the side of the bed. Chris, its been tough on you. The man sat beside the stone bed and gently caressed Chriss face, wiping away the beads of perspiration on her face. Hmph! Chriss voice was filled with hatred as she squirmed to the uppermost corner of the stone bed, refusing to make physical contact with that pile of eggs, as though afraid she would dirty herself by touching them. Take these things away! The dark aura on Saint Zachary intensified. Clearly, he had tried to mask that aura in Chriss presence, but despite his intentions, the aura exuding from his bones would not disappear. If youre mad, you can take it out on me. Saint Zacharys voice was so gentle it was unnatural, completely out of place with his aura. These are your babies. Dont take your anger out on them. Chris cast a glance at those eggs, intense pain flickering across her eyes. Their father is a rootless beast. Theyre born to be rootless beasts, born to suffer torment. Theyre probably better off dead! Bam! Saint Zachary suddenly pounded his fist upon the stone bed, causing it to crack as the loud sound rang. With that, the pile of scorpion eggs fell onto the floor. The violent side that Saint Zachary had been concealing exploded in a full-blown manner, and now he exuded a dangerous vibe from head to toe. Chriss body trembled, and she immediately shrunk to the head of the bed. At this moment, Bai Qingqing recalled the mating scene she saw previously, and for some reason unbeknownst to her, she also received information of Chris being beaten up by Saint Zachary like this. But this time Saint Zachary restrained himself, unleashing that violence on the stone bed instead. If you dont like it, just kill them! Saint Zachary suddenly yelled, making Chris so startled that her body violently trembled. Even Bai Qingqing who stood a fair distance away from Saint Zachary jumped in fright. That was terrifying! After Saint Zachary said those words, he turned around and left. As his back view vanished behind the door, a deep voice came ringing over. Ill go find food for you. From the steadiness of the voice, one could tell that he stood still while speaking. Saint Zachary clearly still loved Chris very much. But they wouldnt be able to go back to the way they used to be. He won the affection of his spouse but lost to his own conceit. His rank was already that of a king and above, so he absolutely had the capital to be conceited. But when it came to affairs of the heart, it wasnt something that could be exchanged using such things. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt pity for this scorpion beastmanhe was originally Gods favored one, yet now one slip and he was reduced to a pathetic worm. Suddenly sensing something, Bai Qingqing immediately looked towards Chris. Dont do it! Chris picked up a piece of crushed rock on the floor and slammed it into that pile of scorpion eggs. Bai Qingqing froze in her footsteps. Chris, however, raised her head, and her gaze accurately landed upon Bai Qingqing. Why not? They shouldnt have been born in the first place. Chriss expression was numb as she battered the scorpion eggs continuously, causing a patch of milky white substance to spill all over the stone floor. That wet and gooey sound made Bai Qingqings scalp turn numb. She reached out a hand to grab Chriss arm, but she simply weaved right through Chriss body, as though she was a mere shadow. Chris! A furious howl rang from outside. Right away, Saint Zacharys figure appeared inside the stone room. Looking at the goo all over the floor, Saint Zachary let out a painful howl as he grabbed Chriss arm and sent her flying across the room. Chapter 784 - The End of the Dream (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The scorpion eggs had already been incubated. If no accidents arose, the baby scorpions would break out of their shells shortly. Now they had been reduced to a pile of goo, and their semi-transparent white tiny pincers and tails could be seen in the mix. Some of those body parts were even moving, even though they were in a dismembered state. No Saint Zachary touched that pile of egg goo with trembling hands, then suddenly raised his head with a murderous glint in his eyes. He had wanted to say something, but he then saw Chris lying in a pool of blood. Next to her head from which the pool of blood spread out, there was a blood-drenched rock with sharp edges. Saint Zacharys countenance changed greatly. He instantly ran to Chriss side and called out her name. Chris The man kneeling down in the pool of blood felt an unprecedented sense of helplessness, and even the hands he was reaching out to help the female up with were shaking badly. The color of blood completely drained from his face. Saint Zachary didnt dare to touch Chris. Even his lips were deathly pale. He opened his quivering lips. Then, as though suddenly snapping out of his trance, he finally hugged her tightly. He opened his mouth wide, but he felt like there was a formless substance stuck in his throat, making him unable to utter a sound, as though he had turned into a mute. Bai Qingqing had long fallen into a dumbfounded state when Chris stared at her. On the contrary, the shock of the image before her right now wasnt as impactful. How did that happen? Why was Chris able to see her? Wasnt it just a fragment of her memory? All of a sudden, the image of the room crumbled. During that moment where she left, she could vaguely hear the agonizing cries of that man. Qingqing Qingqing In her daze, Bai Qingqing heard someone calling her name. From an illusory and dimly discernible state, that voice gradually became more and more real Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, and two faces appeared in front of herCurtis and Parker were both staring at her with nervous expressions. Bai Qingqing massaged her temples. Head hurts so badly. Youre finally awake. Parker pulled her up together with the blanket wrapped around her and tightly held her in his arms. Sensing the warmth from his embrace, Bai Qingqing couldnt resist rubbing against him. She looked up and saw the reddish-orange sunrise outside the window. Its dawn already? Bai Qingqing leaned against Parker limply, resting her chin on his shoulder. I feel so tired. Its like I didnt sleep at all. Didnt feel that long ago since I fell asleep. Parker said, You really gave me a bad scare. I saw your face turning pale as you slept. Id long tossed out that necklace, but I wasnt able to wake you up. Bai Qingqing struggled to squirm out of his embrace. Lifting the pillow, she saw that the necklace was indeed no longer there. When did you throw it away? asked Bai Qingqing. There was still a lingering shock in Parkers voice. For some time now? I didnt pay much attention to the time. I only wanted to wake you up. He tossed it before the first rays of light appeared, Curtis suddenly said. Bai Qingqing looked towards him and smiled. But anyone could tell that her smile was forced. Curtis asked, Was it very scary? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded immediately. She was frightened so badly in her dream that her soul nearly flew out of her body. All along she had regarded the dream as a memory fragment, a dead object. But the fact that Chris could see her proved that there was consciousness to this memory! This was no memory. This was totally a persons soul! Bai Qingqing felt as though she had just bumped into a ghost. She clearly knew there was a problem, yet she couldnt escape from it. In her consciousness, she woke up right after shaking off that dream. But Parker had long removed that necklace. She had no idea if her memories were jumbled up, or if there were remnants of that spirit on her. The possibility of her memories being jumbled up was greater. After all, in her consciousness, she hadnt slept for all that long, and already a night had passed. If this spirit continued pestering her like a ghost, that would be terrifying. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to face up to that. Chapter 785 - Theory of Souls Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When she was in elementary school, she had watched a horror movie, and she was so badly spooked that she didnt sleep well for nearly a week. Ever since then, she hadnt watched another horror movie, all the way until she transmigrated. If she were to personally live through a horror movie as the protagonist, you really might as well kill her now. Still badly shaken, Bai Qingqings countenance not only didnt improve after waking up, but it also became even paler now. Curtis edged closer to her and flicked out his tongue to touch her face. Are you very cold? Bai Qingqing shook her head numbly. The blanket fell upon her legs when she shoved away Parker earlier. Wearing only a thin layer of animal skin clothing, the chilly air at this high altitude squirmed into her clothes continuously. Yet, she didnt feel cold; the only sensation she felt was a bone-piercing sense of horror. Parker quickly wrapped Bai Qingqing with the blanket. He stuck his own hand inside and grabbed her hand, then said to her softly, How can you say youre not cold when your hand feels like ice? As he spoke, he lifted her up together with the blanket and got up. As he walked out with her in his arms, he said, Lets go down and warm up by the fire. Mm. Bai Qingqing buried her head into the blanket as well. Winston had long woken in the nicely heated up room. He was just about to go up to fetch her down when Bai Qingqing and the rest came down. Winston glanced at the cocoon-like bundle and said, I saw the necklace you guys threw down. How did it go? Qingqing suffered a bad fright. She hasnt told us about it yet, said Parker, as he moved towards the bed-stove in large strides. Now that she had returned to a cozy environment, the sinister vibe seemed to dissipate. Bai Qingqing let out a long exhale and crawled out from Parkers embrace, then sat down cross-legged on the warm and toasty slab stone. Ah~ Ah~ The footstep sounds in the room woke Anan up from her slumber. She crumpled her chubby little face and made two babyish sounds as she stuck out two fair lotus root-like arms from the swaddling clothes, her little hands flailing aimlessly in the air. Winston immediately walked over and carried her. Placing one hand underneath her little bottom, he very quickly felt a wet and warm sensationthe baby had wet herself. One look at Anans expression and Parker knew what she was going to do. He rolled his eyes at Winston disdainfully. If the tiger had been quicker to react, the baby wouldnt have wet the animal skin in which she was wrapped. He found a clean animal skin right away and helped Anan change into this fresh piece, then carried her to Bai Qingqings side, leaving Winston to handle the dirty animal skin diaper. You should feed Anan first. She didnt make any noise during the night. Seems like Anan was a good girl last night, Parker said casually. Bai Qingqing halted in her act of unbuttoning her clothes and heaved a big sigh of relief. Anan seemed to be in pretty good spirits, seemingly unaffected by the happenings of last night. This was great! Watching Anans satisfied little chubby face as she drank milk, Bai Qingqings heart calmed down for some reason. She started recounting the dream to them. Of course, she didnt reveal Chriss abnormal behavior towards the end of the dream. The countenances of the three males in the room grew increasingly dark. Being the most rash out of the three, before Bai Qingqing finished recounting the dream, Parker got so anxious that he jumped to his feet. He only barely managed to restrain himself from leaving because he wanted to finish hearing the story. Im going to smash that necklace! After Bai Qingqing was done, Parker couldnt hold himself back a moment longer. He said, If I dont manage to smash it, Ill toss it back into that hole. Bai Qingqing cast a displeased glance at him. Thats a soul. If you smash her to smithereens for no rhyme or reason, isnt it unfair to her? Lets just toss it back to where we found it. I agree. Winston seemed hesitant about speaking his mind, a deep meaning revealed in his eyes. After a moments hesitation, he merely said, Lets just store it away for now. Perhaps it will be of use someday. What can this thing be used for? Use this to mess with our enemies when they invade our village? Bai Qingqing said with a smile, That only works on females. Winston also smiled, but he said nothing. That matter came to an end just like that. Everyone then went about their respective businesses for that day. Chapter 786 - Bai Qingqing Was Left Behind The necklace was taken away by Winston, who said he stored it away somewhere safe. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing wasnt pestered by some ghost whatsoever. Also, those dreams vanished alongside the necklace, leaving her life entirely. The last bit of ice on the ground had also melted into water to nourish the soil by then, announcing the formal arrival of the light rainy season. The skies were dim, as though a layer of dark-colored seawater was floating over it. From time to time small raindrops would fall from the sky, on and off, so the ground remained in a constant wet state. This kind of rain tended to frustrate one the most. But this was sweet relish to the plants. The plants looked different with each passing day. In the span of several days, this world transformed from a withered yellow to a lovely shade of green. Setting aside their iron-smelting work, Parker and Winston moved out the wild grains that had started germinating to become wheat. Parker had planted these during the hot season last year. As he had planted it rather late, it was nearly submerged in the rain during the heavy rainy season. But as it wasnt completely dried, insects had grown in some of it, and also plenty of it had germinated by now. As the harvest from the year before was also dampened, they planned on planting all of the wheat. Are you going to plant the wheat? I want to come along! Bai Qingqing jumped up and raised a hand. Parker gazed at the skies and said, Perhaps next time. Seems like it might rain today. Bai Qingqings face turned glum. Looking up at the skies, she pleaded. No, it wont. Its been sunny the entire day. Its easy for a female to fall sick during the light rainy season. Qingqing, dont be willful. Parker nagged at her in the manner of an elder. Too bad Bai Qingqings impression of him was stuck at the Parker she first met. Towards such a Parker, all she felt was amusement. Curtis rolled out the last bag of wheat and said blandly, Lets go. Eh? Bai Qingqing sounded shocked. Are you going as well? Mm, Curtis responded. Such weather is suitable for me to go out. What about me? Will it rain later? Bai Qingqing gazed at him in anticipation. Curtis nodded mercilessly. Winston, who was quietly moving the stuff by the side, felt heartache for Bai Qingqing when he glanced over at her. He said, The three of us will be done planting very quickly. Well find you some tender grass on the way back. Please call those wild vegetables, thank you. Bai Qingqing tugged at her clothes gloomily. Okay, Ill find you some wild vegetables, Winston said helplessly. The corners of his lips, however, rose. The animal skin diaper Anan wetted is in the yard. Ill come back and wash it later. Mm. After all that had been said, if Bai Qingqing insisted on tagging along, it would make her appear stubborn. She waved at the males at the entrance. Alright. Go, then. Ill play with the cubs. After the three males left with the seeds, Bai Qingqing watched as they went into the distance, and only when their back views disappeared from her sight did she leave the door. She couldnt help feeling sad seeing all her males leave. Eh! Bai Qingqing let out a sigh and kicked at the stone on the floor out of boredom. Roar! Seeing the unhappy expression on their mommys face, the leopard cubs ran to her side and bounced up and down, using their mud-stained paws to claw at Bai Qingqings clothes. Unable to hide with them constantly chasing her, she shouted, Stop scratching at Mommys clothes! Roar~ How could the cubs who were absorbed in having fun heed their mothers totally un-imposing words? Moreover, they didnt view mud-stained animal skins as being filthy, because they get mud on their furs every single day, and only had to lick at their furs to cleanse themselves. Bai Qingqing ran to a tree, and a withered tree branch appeared in front of her. Chapter 787 - The Cubs Remind Her of Winston Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing instantly snapped the tree branch to chase away the cubs frolicking by her feet. After finally managing to break out of the encirclement, she maniacally sprinted towards home. Howl~ The leaving back view stirred the preying instincts in the cubs, making them even more excited. Making ferocious expressions, the three of them chased after her as though they were in a hundred-meter dash. Bai Qingqing had just run to the bedroom when her ears picked up on the swift footsteps of her cubs. Before she could even turn her head, she suddenly felt something pounce on her back, making her fall flat on her face. 1 Thankfully, the nest was right before her, so it wasnt a painful fall. The sound of biting ensued. Never mind that the cubs pounced upon herthey even bit at her clothes. Anan, who was sound asleep, was awoken. When she opened her eyes and saw the leopards on top of Bai Qingqing, she wasnt at all scared. In fact, she even blinked. Furious, Bai Qingqings delicate brows were creased deeply. She sucked in a deep breath before opening her mouth and bellowing at her cubs, Are you three courting death?! Howl~ The leopard cubs suddenly halted. The ferociousness had disappeared from their roars, and they now sounded aggrieved and frantic. Bai Qingqing nudged her elbow backward. No idea who she nudged, but it felt like elbowing against a wall of flesh, and she wasnt able to shove that cub down. Seeing that their mommy really got angry, the cubs dispersed in the blink of an eye and widened their yellowish-orange eyes at her. Reaching to touch the clothes on her back, Bai Qingqing felt her hand covered with mud. She laid limply in the nest in annoyance. The kids were really getting more mischievous as they grew up. Especially since the boys in this world were all strong and muscular, she was no longer able to take them in hand anymore. This was infuriating. Bai Qingqing turned her head and then said with an emotional sigh as she gazed at Anans face, Anan is the most obedient. You mustnt be as naughty as your leopard brothers when you grow up, okay? As she spoke, Bai Qingqing smiled, reassured. Actually, it was fine even if she was naughty. Even if she wasnt able to take her sons in hand, surely she could handle a daughter? Eh, since my clothes are dirtied anyway, lets go out and play. Having been forced to stay indoors for an entire cold season, Bai Qingqing couldnt quite take it lying down that she wasnt able to go out with her mates. Her eyeballs turned around before she made up her mind. Lets go look for your snake brother. 3 Now that the village was walled up, it was nearly impossible for wild beasts to enter by land. These days, wild beasts could only enter by the water channels. But it was very rare for wild beasts to have such a high level of awareness. Hence, the village was extremely safe. As she spoke, she got to her feet to make preparations. The cubs were dumbfounded when they heard this. Recalling the humiliation they suffered back then, each of them was puffed up with anger as they stood at the door waiting for their mommy to finish packing. While Bai Qingqing didnt mind getting wet from the rain, she had to ensure Anan was well-protected from it. Hence, she specially brought along a smooth, furless piece of animal skin. Additionally, she also took with her the animal skin skirt she secretly made for the little snake. After she was done packing up, Bai Qingqing tied Anan to her chest. When she got to her feet and saw her cubs, she smiled in amusement. Babies, are you three going to fight a war? Bai Qingqing asked with a smile. Each of them was standing prim and proper with a serious countenance, reminding her of Winston. Roar! The cubs roared in unison. Bai Qingqing smiled and left the house with her kids. Parkers weather forecast was indeed spot-onbefore Bai Qingqing even got to the cave, tiny rain droplets started falling from the skies. As there happened to be a small tree next to her that was spouting with something that resembled banana leaves, Bai Qingqing quickly walked over and snapped off a leaf. Oh god! Feeling the pain from her hand, she quickly let go of the leaf. She was surprised to find that the emerald-green and soft-looking leaves turned out to be as tough as cows hide. Chapter 788 - An Arduous Outing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As she had snapped off the tree leaf in a hurry, the instant her hands grazed against them, two large gashes appeared in her palms, and blood started seeping from them like a stream. Howl~ The leopard cubs panicked. They instantly surrounded their mother and stuck out their necks to crawl onto her, resulting in a long muddy streak as their paws slipped from her. Bai Qingqing had completely given up. Since she was already covered in filth, she gave up on admonishing her cubs and simply let them step all over her. Mommy is fine. Hiding under a banana leaf, Bai Qingqing raised her head and gazed in the direction of the cave. The rain is getting heavy. You three should go to the cave first. Howwwl~ The cubs shook their heads unanimously. Well, up to you then. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she suddenly felt something hugging her. At first, she had thought it was one of her mates. But when she turned around, there wasnt a single person behind her. She felt mildly delighted. Shifting her vision downwards, it turned out that this banana leaf was now encircling her waist like a belt. So, it was a carnivorous plant. The cubs, who also realized it, hurriedly leaped towards the plant and bit at the leaves. Thankfully, this was a small tree that only seemed capable of capturing small-sized prey like rabbits and rats, so the leopard cubs easily munched the tree leaf encircling Bai Qingqings waist to pieces in a few bites. Bai Qingqing whipped out the snake scale Curtis gifted her. She boldly struck and sliced off a tree leaf haphazardly, then covered Anans head with it, before turning around and running. 1 Roar! The cubs ran even faster, and in no time overtook Bai Qingqing. But every time they overtook her by a certain distance, they would turn back and wait for their mommy. Heartened by this sight, Bai Qingqings anger from the earlier incident subsided. She was alarmed to find that she was useless without the protection of males and couldnt do anything without them in the wilderness. Worried that she might step onto something, Bai Qingqing started paying attention to the road. And she really did see a few wild snakes, but she increased her speed before she managed to take a close look at them. At this moment, she did regret leaving the house. Even if no ferocious wild beasts appeared to eat her up, simply some small poisonous creatures would be enough to claim her life. 1 By the time she finally reached the cave, Bai Qingqing was panting heavily as she propped her hand against the stone wall, unable to even straighten her back. There was a layer of water droplets upon her hair and clothes, but she wasnt soaked entirely. With a shake, more than half of that moisture fell off, and merely her pants were wet. There wasnt a single drop of water on the well-protected Anan. As for the leopard cubs, they were in a disheveled statehaving moved through the grass, their bodies were completely drenched. They stood at the cave entrance and shook off a large patch of water droplets. Little snake? Bai Qingqing smoothed her hair and arranged her clothes as she sized up the cave and called out. On the contrary, the cubs forgot their original intention and carefully surrounded their mother. Roar! Roar! Understanding what the cubs were trying to say, Bai Qingqing stroked their heads with her uninjured hand. Mommy is fine. Search in the cave and see if your snake brother is here. Roar! The cubs responded loudly, then dashed right into the cave. Since the little snake didnt even come out with this great commotion, seemed like he wasnt in. It took her so much trouble to come here, yet she didnt get to see the little snake and was now even stuck at this cave. Bai Qingqing felt incredibly vexed right now. Drenched from the rain, Bai Qingqing felt a tad cold. She blew upon the wound on her right hand and said, Lets light a fire. Babies, can you help me find some firewood? The cubs let out a whimper in response. Bai Qingqing chose a windless spot in the cave, then carried a pile of soft grass and set it down beside her, before untying Anan from her chest and carefully placing her on top of it. The cubs came to and fro ferrying dry firewood, and also brought back a flint between their jaws. Bai Qingqing was about to try lighting a fire with the flint when Anan started flailing her tiny arms and legs. Seems like the baby was hungry. Chapter 789 - The Genius Little Snake Ah! Bai Qingqing loosened her grip and let the flint slip to the floor. She smacked her head in annoyance. Why did she have to do this to herself? She clearly could have taken care of Anan comfortably at home. As Anan continued making a fuss, Bai Qingqing forced herself to calm down. She slowly unbuttoned her clothes. Regardless of the environment she was placed in, Anan was always so calm and went about doing whatever without care. Looking at her babys calm manner, Bai Qingqing felt less vexed about the situation. As she gently cradled Anan, she coaxed softly, Be good, Anan. The lighting in the cave suddenly dimmed by a few shades. Bai Qingqing had just noticed that, but before she raised her head, she heard her cubs ferociously roaring. Thinking it was some wild animal, she hurriedly raised her head in alarm. Turned out, there was a giant snake the thickness of dinner plates at the cave entrance. As a large section of his body was standing upright, some of the light was blocked out. From his black and red prints that resembled a red-banded snake, Bai Qingqing recognized who he was. She smiled and said, Little snake, I finally get to see you. The little snake blinked his transparent retinas, as though he didnt believe Bai Qingqing would come to visit him all by herself (he had chosen to regard his other siblings as non-existent). Bai Qingqing waved at him. Quick, come in. Though her countenance didnt betray anything, there was doubt in her heart. Could she have mistaken someone else for the little snake? It would be dreadful if it turned out he was some other snake beastman. Thankfully, the little snake snapped out of his trance at Bai Qingqings urging. He transformed into a slim, tall, and fair young man at the entrance. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh of relief. Carrying Anan in her left arm, she raised the bundle she brought along with her injured right hand, then opened it and took out the animal skin skirt she specially made for the little snake. Quick, try it on. I just made this for you. I had asked Parker to bring you two during the cold season. Did you see them? asked Bai Qingqing. Yes. The little snake reached out to take the animal skin skirt. He then glanced at Bai Qingqings half-revealed snow-white bosom, and also Anan who was drinking milk, and astonishment appeared in his eyes. As the first bunch of kids Bai Qingqing gave birth to, there naturally wasnt the memory of those leopard cubs and Anan in his legacy. Hence, this was the little snakes first time seeing Bai Qingqing nurse her kids. Bai Qingqing pulled up her clothes awkwardly and waved her hand. Hurry up and take this. Mommys hand is sore. Mm, the little snake responded. He suddenly flicked out his tongue, and his gaze fell upon the dried blood streaks on Bai Qingqings right hand. The little snake, who was about to take the clothes from her, turned towards her hand and held it in a tight grip. Youre injured? Although he would totally disregard such a small wound if it were on him, he could instinctively feel that females shouldnt suffer such an injury, that it was extremely dangerous. Bai Qingqing gasped. Did all snake beastmen have such great strength? This pinch by the little snake made her feel like her wound, which had just stopped bleeding, had ripped apart once more. Hissing in pain, she said, Quickly let go. Youre hurting me. Seeing the little snake interacting with their mommy this up close, the leopard cubs had long been feeling disgruntled. The sight of the little snake inflicting pain upon their mommy made their furs explode instantly. Letting out a roar, they dashed towards the little snake. The little snakes body tensed, and he cast a cold and sinister gaze towards the cubs, raring to make a move. Babies! Bai Qingqings bellow successfully halted the leopard cubs. Knock it off! Quickly find me the firewood. The cubs let out two aggrieved howls. Looking up to see that the little snake had let go of their mommys hand, they restrained the rage in their hearts and turned around to collect more firewood. Bai Qingqing retracted her hand, then saw that the wound had indeed ruptured. The little snake said, Mommy, wait for me. Ill go find you some medicinal herbs. Bai Qingqing looked up in astonishment. You know how to tell herbs apart? Chapter 790 - The Leopard Cubs Throw a Temper Chapter 790: The Leopard Cubs Throw a Temper Mm. The little snake gave Bai Qingqing an affirmative reply, shocking her. He was only two years old and already he could tell herbs apart! Genius baby! Reading Bai Qingqings expression perfectly well, an excited and gleeful smile bloomed on the youths tender face. I have my fathers legacy memories. Whatever he knows, I know them too. Oh, right. Curtis has mentioned this to me before. Bai Qingqing was enlightened by his explanation. Nonetheless, the fact that the little snake knew all these at this young age was still highly astonishing. The little snake smiled and cast one final gaze at her, before turning around and going into the rain. As he moved, he transformed into a snake and disappeared into the bushes. Watching as the little snake vanished from sight, the corners of Bai Qingqings lips curled up. Although her body remained cold, and her palms searingly painful, the complaints in her heart had faded. That she got to see the little snake made everything worth it. Babies. Bai Qingqing called out to them gently. She knew they must be feeling aggrieved from being shouted at earlier. Indeed, the cubs all looked glum and didnt even respond when their mommy called out to them. They merely looked up at her before continuing to ferry the firewood. Already tens of pieces of firewood were by her feet. With her attention occupied by the little snake earlier, Bai Qingqing only realized this now. Alright, alright. Thats enough firewood. You can stop now. Ooh ooh~ The leopard cubs halted for a moment, before continuing to move the firewood. Alright, seems like the cubs really felt very aggrieved. Anan, who had drunk her fill, let out a yawn and narrowed her eyes. When Bai Qingqing placed her on top of a grass pile, the latter didnt kick up a fuss and just continued doing whatever. Bai Qingqing touched her nose and said, Do you three know how to use the flint? Mommy doesnt know how to. What should I do? Roar? The leopard cubs raised their heads. Taking her word for it, they immediately ran over and offered their help. Roar! Roar! Roaaar! Even though she couldnt understand what they were saying, Bai Qingqing knew they were teaching her how to start a fire. Feeling warm and soft inside, she fondly rubbed them on their heads vigorously. Mommy remembers how to do it now. The cubs didnt believe that and raised their heads to look at her. Bai Qingqing picked up two rocks and said, Strike these two rocks against each other, right? Roar! The cubs nodded in unison, seemingly heaving a sigh of relief and proud of themselves for succeeding in teaching their mommy. They reached out their claws and pried the rocks from Bai Qingqings hands, wanting to light a fire with their short fingers. With a serious countenance, they made clang sounds as they rubbed the two rocks against each other on the ground, as though they were playing with marbles. Bai Qingqing simply let them be. Pretending to be reliant on them, she waited for a while, before saying, Youd better let Mommy do it. You three cant transform into humans yet, and your claws arent nimble enough. Howl~ Eldest let out a regretful howl. Second sighed regretfully. Third dug his claws into the ground regretfully. All three were regretful, yet at the same time excited and proud of themselves for being able to render this great help to their mommy. Youre so obedient, my babies, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. She picked up the two flints on the ground and started striking them against each other while holding back the pain. Bai Qingqing had succeeded in striking a flint before, but as the rocks were damp from the weather today, add to the fact that she was injured, she tried striking for a long time but didnt manage to produce any sparks. Forget it, she decided to wait for the little snake to come back. Giving up, Bai Qingqing tossed the rocks to one side. When your Brother Snake comes back later, dont get into a fight with him, okay? instructed Bai Qingqing. The leopard cubs turned their heads away disgruntledly. Itd be three against one if you beat him up. How unfair is that? Dont you feel embarrassed bullying your older brother? Knowing that little boys were prideful, Bai Qingqing deliberately put it this way. Chapter 791 - Little Snake Applied Medicine For His Mommy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As expected, the leopard cubs hesitated. Bai Qingqing continued, And if you guys fight, you might hurt mommy and sister. The leopard cubs immediately dismissed the thought of fighting and nodded obediently. Howl Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and turned to take a look at Anan. She had already fallen asleep. Not long later, the little snake came back, bringing along a plant that had been washed clean as well as a fruit shell that contained clear water. Mommy. The little snake looked at Bai Qingqings right hand anxiously. She immediately said, Its not bleeding anymore. As Bai Qingqing said that, she handed the animal skin skirt to the little snake again. This time around, the little snake wanted to put it on immediately. He placed the fruit shell on the floor and the plant on the fruit shell. 1 He then tugged the animal skin skirt over his head and tugged it down hard. Pffft The leopard cubs let out mocking sounds as if they were looking at a joke. The little snake pursed his lips, instantly becoming a white line. He looked coldly in the direction of the leopard cubs through the layer of animal skin. Snow was still here, but these leopards dare laugh at him. Snow must also be laughing at him. 2 Bai Qingqing really smiled. Of course, toward her own child, she must have no ill intentions. Its not worn like this. Just as the little snake was about to change into a snake to put on the animal skin skirt, he heard Bai Qingqings gentle and smiling voice. He knew that Bai Qingqing was smiling, but he didnt feel that he was being mocked at all. Instead, he felt happy. Bai Qingqing lifted the animal skin skirt from the little snakes head, neatened it, then squatted by the little snakes legs. Put your legs in. Oh. The little snake followed her instructions and put on the skirt properly. The leopard cubs felt jealous again. When would they be able to transform? The little snake was unaccustomed to the restraint on his waist, and he moved uncomfortably. However, he didnt waste time because of this. He picked up the medicinal herb and fruit shell, saying, Mommy, put out your hand. Thank you. Bai Qingqing put out her hand happily, watching as this young man carefully cleaned her wound. She felt very touched, and also a hint of a strange feeling. Did she really give birth to such a big son? Bai Qingqing wasnt 19 yet. If he didnt come here, shed be in the first year of university. No matter how chaotic things were, itd be impossible for her to give birth to a child, let alone such a big son. Bai Qingqing looked at the little snake and increasingly felt that they looked like an elder sister and a younger brother. Oh, no, her younger brother wouldnt be so well-behaved! The little snake cleaned off the blood on Bai Qingqings hand. He then rinsed the fruit shell at the caves entrance with the rainwater, then put in medicinal herbs to crush them. He then carefully applied it to her wound. Ss The medicinal herb was a little piercing, and Bai Qingqing was in so much pain that she drew in a cold gasp. This medicine was fine, right? At the thought of how the little snake was only around two years old, Bai Qingqing wasnt confident. However, she wasnt planning on washing it off. Its a little painful, but the effect is very good. When Im hurt, Ill roll amongst this plant. Seeing that Bai Qingqings face had furrowed up, he felt very regretful. He should have used some gentler plants. Ill wash it off for you! Saying this, the little snake made to grab Bai Qingqings hand, planning to wash it off with the rainwater. Hey, no need. Bai Qingqing avoided his hand and said, smiling, Its fine if its effective. Mommy can bear with this bit of pain. Saying this, she smiled. And it isnt that painful anymore. The little snake threw her a dubious glance and let out a skeptical Oh. Chapter 792 - Little Snake Was Burned Everything stabilized, and Bai Qingqing finally felt cold. She dug out flints from the grass pile. Little snake, help me start up the fire. Im a little cold. Bai Qingqing shrank her body, and her voice had a slight shiver. The little snake grabbed the rocks and knocked them together with brute force, smashing them into two. He then picked up and wanted to continue. Bai Qingqings lips twitched. She saw the little snakes actions, but it was already too late to stop him. If this were to continue, the flint would be wasted. However, at the sound of the next knocking, a series of sparks came out from the rocks. They landed in the grass pile, and a wisp of smoke rose. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth wide. This is the first time youre starting a fire, right? You learn really fast. The little snake smiled at her shyly, lowering his head to protect that wisp of smoke. Its in my legacy, the little snake replied. Bai Qingqing said, I knew it! Your species is cheating! The little snake lay on the ground and kept on blowing the grass, a flush appearing on his clean face. It was unknown if it was from blowing air or some other reason. The smoke got increasingly bigger and thicker. Suddenly, a series of flames darted out close to the little snakes face. Ssss The little snake was very surprised and quickly scrambled back. The leopard cubs didnt especially pay attention to starting fires and were also scared by the little snakes reaction. Roar! The leopard cubs bounced up and backed off a few steps, their hair erupting up as they arched their backs, looking just like porcupines. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at them and then looked at the little snake worriedly. Are you alright? The little snake was still shaken. He looked toward the spark with fear in his eyes. Bai Qingqing took a careful look at him. The little snakes face was still clean, but he only seemed to be shocked. She felt relieved. Did you get burned? Bai Qingqing walked over to the little snake, helped him up, then touched his face. Her hands temperature was still higher than the little snakes skin. The little snake rubbed against Bai Qingqings face and wheedled. I got burned. The young mans voice was soft, his eyes red looking innocent and pitiful like a rabbit. Bai Qingqings heart instantly ached, pulling him and walking to the caves entrance. She caught some rainwater with her good hand, then put it against the little snakes face. She said gently, Does it feel better? It still hurts, said the little snake. He couldnt have been burned badly, could he? Bai Qingqing let go of her hand and looked at the little snakes face, realizing that his lashes were all fine. However, snake beastmen didnt have any hair on their bodies, and she couldnt see the extent of his skin injury. It looked quite normal to her. Bai Qingqing caught more rainwater and continued to ice his face. Howl! The leopard cubs cries rang out from the cave. Bai Qingqing turned to take a look. Third was picking up firewood with his mouth and adding it to the fire The fire was about to be extinguished soon. Eldest reported it and then joined Second to protect the fire. Your hands are cooler, ice it yourself. Mommy will go take care of the fire. The little snake didnt reply, seeming a little unwilling. Bai Qingqing let go. She left after picking up the little snakes hand and wet it outside, not feeling at ease. She then put his hand to her face. When she turned to head back, the little snake also went back with her. Third, who was adding firewood, was choked by the smoke and teared up. Even his fur near his mouth was wet. Bai Qingqing tapped his nose, looking amused. Thank you, Third. Bai Qingqing pushed him to the side as she said this, swiftly adding firewood. The three leopard cubs fur was all wet and they were tearing. They shivered as they stood by the fire, getting some warmth. Only the little snake stayed far away, as if the fire was the Devil, not daring to get close at all. Chapter 793 - Winston’s Plan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing smoothed the leopard cubs fur so that they could be better dried by the fire. She then reached out for the little snake. Come over and take a seat. The fire wont be darting about anymore. Bai Qingqing coaxed softly. The little snake walked over to her side hesitantly, sitting next to her. Sensing the fires temperature, the little snake moved behind Bai Qingqing, his pair of long and skinny arms tightly circling around her waist, behaving very close to her. 1 Bai Qingqing patted his back, her heart aching for him. Only then did she get the feeling that the little snake was her child. The leopard cubs felt unhappy. They imitated the little snake and went to hug their mommys legs. Bai Qingqing suddenly had two extra big accessories hanging on her legs. There was another one who didnt manage to grab onto her leg. He hung onto her arm instead. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears as she shook her body. What are you guys doing? Come down quickly and dry your fur. The leopard cubs didnt move and were bent on hugging her. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. Since she couldnt get them off her, she let them be. The rain poured down, a patch of wild weed at the ground tugged off and became muddy. One would get a lot of mud onto themselves when they sat down. The three guys held bags and scattered the wheat grains into the muddy ground, making a hole with each step taken. The rain has gotten heavier. Parker looked up at the sky, his mind full of his mate at home. Qingqing could only stay at home to play now. She must be feeling very bored. Winston, if theres anything you want to say, say it quickly, Parker said impatiently. Curtis also looked toward him. Winston continued to scatter the wheat grains and said, Females bodies are too weak. If we didnt take care of her properly and something were to happen Before he finished his words, he felt the fury from Parker and Curtis. What are you talking about? Ill definitely be able to take care of Qingqing! Parkers eyes had turned red, and he clenched the wheat grains tightly, releasing cracking sounds. Curtiss eyes also emitted a ferocious glow, but he couldnt help but recall the dream that Bai Qingqing mentioned. The male in his dream was too much like him. He almost took the same path as he did. In fact, he agreed to all the things that the scorpion beastman had done. He himself had almost done the same. He should be thankful for that damned eagle beastman. If the eagle beastman hadnt snatched Snow from his hands, he wouldnt have the chance to change either, and his Snow wouldnt have been able to live until today. 1 His legacy told him that it was very hard for females to live on, and young snakes were all born in the same year a couple had become mates. As for the future, there were either no traces or the young snakes eyes would be the ones recording the females death. Curtis knew that females were very fragile, but after having lived with Bai Qingqing for a few years, he realized that females lives were a lot weaker than he imagined. If he had used his old methods to take care of her, hed probably go down the same path as his ancestors, doing what that scorpion beastman had done in the dream. Winston immediately explained, Im thinking that if one died and their soul still exists, then wed still be able to find Qingqing if she were to encounter a misfortune one day. We might even Curtis and Parker werent stupid and immediately understood. Both of them abruptly stopped their work. Revive her! Curtis suddenly continued. Winston and Parker exchanged a glance, and Winston nodded, saying, Thats right. Thats what Im thinking. Winston was different from them. He wasnt good at communicating his emotions. To get his mates affirmation, he could only contribute quietly, waiting for his mate to discover his intentions. When he encountered situations, he didnt just think about how to resolve them, but he also planned for the future. Therefore, he was the first to think of this point. Parker anxiously looked around. Winston said, Dont worry, theres no one else here. Chapter 794 - Don’t Be Scared, Mommy’s Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios We mustnt let anyone find out about this. Parkers breathing was a little quick. We need to study this in secret. Naturally. Winston also agreed. Curtis didnt say anything. After he listened to what they said, he continued scattering the wheat grains. Everyone was selfish. If other beastmen were to find out about the soul crystal, theyd definitely keep it for themselves if they were to find one. It was the same for both of them. Itd be best if they could get their hands on all the soul crystals they could get and control the situation. If an accident were to take place one day, theyd still be able to find the one with Bai Qingqing from the rocks. After they were done with the conversation, Winston said, There isnt much work here. You guys can go back and accompany Qingqing. Parkers mind was still in a mess, and he answered half-heartedly. He then left the wheat field and walked off. Curtis didnt have anything to do even if he were to go back. He didnt pay Winston any heed and then continued scattering the grains. The golden leopard ran rapidly in the rain. The rainwater wet his hair, sticking it very close to his body. It was like he had a set of glistening hide that even the bare parts werent obvious anymore. Roar! Parker entered their home and let out a loud cry toward the bedroom door. It was very quiet inside, and Parker immediately sensed that something wasnt right. Roar? He ran into the bedroom after quickly shaking off the rainwater from his fur. As expected, there was no one in the room. Qingqing must have run out to play and had brought along Anan and the leopard cubs with her. The rain was so heavy. He hoped that she didnt get drenched. Parker then ran out anxiously, hesitated for a moment, then ran for the cave where they met with the little snake. The little snake circled Bai Qingqings waist tightly, looking pleased. He was so comfortable that his eyelids were drooping. Anan suddenly woke up. Her small face furrowed up, and she looked like she was going to cry. Bai Qingqing immediately removed the arm on her waist and the leopards from her legs, then carried Anan up. She must be going to poop! Bai Qingqing had just positioned Anans legs when she peed. She almost wet the animal skin. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the stunned little snake, she said apologetically, Ill bury it later. No need. Ill clean it up, the little snake said immediately. Roar! An anxious leopard roar rang out from the forest in front of the cave. The little snake immediately put on a defensive stance and rushed to the very front, blocking in front of her. Its Parker, Bai Qingqing said light-heartedly. As expected, it wasnt long before a leopard with a bare neck ran into their vision. Parker saw Bai Qingqing from afar, standing behind the little snake. His heart returned to its original spot. He ran into the cave and immediately changed into his human form. When he saw that Bai Qingqings hair was a little wet, he said angrily, Why did you come out by yourself? I was so scared that my soul was going to leave me when I didnt see you at home. Ssss! Seeing that Parker was being fierce to her, the little snake immediately exposed a fierce expression at him. Bai Qingqing patted the little snakes back to gesture to him that it was fine. She suddenly thought of something, and her expression changed. You guys are done planting? Bai Qingqings heart tightened as she anxiously asked. Wheres Curtis? Is he back? The little snake became nervous as well, his vision quickly searching the bushes. It seemed like he was going to run off for his life if he saw the slightest movement. Bai Qingqings heart ached. She took the little snakes hand and said, Mommys here, dont be scared. Parker rolled his eyes. Curtis is still in the fields. Only I came back. The little snake and Bai Qingqing both felt relieved at the same time. Parker rubbed her hair and then looked at the leopard cubs close to the fire. The fury on his face was replaced by feelings of love. Lets go home. Curtis will be returning in a while. Chapter 795 - Molly Gave Birth En. Bai Qingqing nodded and turned to say to the little snake, Mommy will come to visit you next time. Take good care of yourself. The little snake didnt say anything but lowered his head in disappointment. Bai Qingqing then kissed the little snakes forehead, stroked his head, and then said to Parker, Lets go. The furless animal skin turned out to be useful, being used by Parker to wrap her up, together with Anan. The leopard cubs followed behind their daddy. Their fur that had been dried after being toasted for so long turned wet again. Returning home, Parker sniffed at her and said, frowning, Youre covered in the scent of a snake beastman. Ill go boil water for you to wash up. Otherwise, Curtis will definitely be able to smell it when he comes back. Is it that exaggerated? Bai Qingqing sniffed her arm and couldnt tell anything. However, she saw a few strands of leopard fur. After Parker left, the leopard cubs held onto her, not letting go. Bai Qingqing carried Anan, her legs feeling as if she had sandbags that weighed several tens of kilograms tied to them. She then headed for the bedroom very slowly. Hey, have you guys had enough? Howl The leopard cubs cried out in a wheedling tone as if saying, Not enough. Bai Qingqing could only drag the sandbags along as she walked into the bedroom like Donald Duck. After she had washed up, Parker immediately washed up the evidence (Bai Qingqings clothes that had the scent of snake beastman). When he was hanging up the clothes, Curtis and Winston came back. Ssss Curtis looked at the wet clothes in the main hall suspiciously. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat, and she tried to distract him, saying, You guys are back? Come into the bedroom quickly. Its warm. She ran over and took Curtiss and Winstons hands, pulling them toward the bedroom. There was a faint scent of a snake beastman in the air, and Curtis felt a little suspicious. Even though the little snake was Curtiss child and the two of them had a similar scent, Curtis still instinctively felt that something was amiss. Curtis knew that there was a little snake in the vicinity, but no matter how gutsy the little snake was, he wouldnt dare to come into his territory. Besides, the weather today wasnt good, and it was unlikely that Bai Qingqing would go out. Therefore, Curtis instinctively threw all his suspicions aside. The heavy rain blurred out the sounds of all living creatures in the world. In the wet forest, the faint sound of a female crying out in pain could be heard. Another female child was going to be born in the village. Harvey rushed to Mollys house anxiously. He hadnt given birth to many female children, and his only case was Bai Qingqings. After that one experience, he was a lot calmer now. However, Molly wasnt Bai Qingqing. No matter how calm he was, Molly couldnt calm down. Ahhh!!! Molly lay in bed, crying out hysterically, scaring her two mates (maybe). Edgar held onto Mollys hand and asked anxiously, What happened to Molly? Why is she in so much pain? Will she die? Alva was silent. He stood at the side quietly, seemingly unconcerned. However, he kept his ears perked, and his breathing was very soft. Giving birth to a female child was different from giving to a male one. Even females who had given birth a few times would have their lives in danger. Females who hadnt given birth before had no experience, and their bodies werent prepared either. The level of danger would be even higher. However, Harvey didnt expose his worries. He said encouragingly, This is how things are when giving birth to female children. Dont worry. Molly will give birth safely. Ah! Harvey was saying this when Molly let out another agonizing scream. This caused the two guys whom Harvey had taken a lot of effort to console to feel unsettled again. What about Bai Qingqing? Alva suddenly asked. Chapter 796 - Comparisons Are Odious Was this the same for her? Harvey nodded. Thats right. Alva started pacing around. Hearing Mollys repeated cries, he suddenly said, Ill go get Bai Qingqing here! He then turned into his beast form, flapped his wings, and flew out. Hey! The rains so heavy! Harvey went up to the tree hole, but the peacock had already flown far away. Looking at the densely-packed raindrops outside, Harvey started worrying about Bai Qingqing. The rain was so heavy. He hoped that she wouldnt fall sick from getting drenched in the rain. Bai Qingqing was having lunch when she heard the reason why Alva came. She stopped eating and planned on visiting Molly without saying anything. A big cold hand grabbed her arm. Curtis pressed her down back onto the chair and said with a forceful attitude, Eat your meal first. But Bai Qingqing looked out of the door. Her heart had already gone out. Anan was going to have a playmate very soon. This was excellent. Shed be able to exchange pointers with Molly about bringing up children. Eat! Curtiss tone was heavier. Winston quietly put a big piece of roasted meat into Bai Qingqings bowl, silently expressing his support for Curtis. Parker was very displeased about the naked Alva and chased him out to the courtyard. He glared at him fiercely. Alva didnt have any intent to back out despite facing a room of experts. He stood in the rain stubbornly. Bai Qingqing took in a deep inhale, threw a glare at Curtis, then picked up her bowl and started stuffing herself. After using a few minutes to finish her meal, Bai Qingqing stood up and planned on heading out. She had just taken two steps when someone tugged at her again. Bai Qingqing turned and saw that it was Winston. Her impatience became a little fainter. Theres grease on your mouth, Winston said. He used a wet piece of animal skin to help Bai Qingqing wipe her mouth carefully. Thank you. Bai Qingqing took it from him and wiped her mouth. Whos sending me over? Parker had long prepared a furless animal skin and walked over unwillingly. When Bai Qingqing saw that it was still half wet, she quickly grabbed him and ran outside for fear that Curtis would feel suspicious. Bai Qingqing instantly sensed the anxiety and suppressed atmosphere when she arrived at Mollys tree hole. The smile on her face was instantly gone. Bai Qingqing quickly walked over to Mollys side, calling her anxiously, Molly? Bai Qingqing didnt know how pale she looked when she was giving birth to Anan back then. However, Mollys countenance really gave her a big fright. It was like she was very ill, and there wasnt any color on her face at all. Molly vaguely glanced at her. She blinked, and a few drops of tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. Bai Qingqing! How dare you not tell me that itd be so painful! Mollys face was pale, but her voice was very strong. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Its going to be painful either way. If I told you earlier, would you be able to take care of your pregnancy without pressure? Bai Qingqings tone relaxed when she heard Mollys strong voice. Molly threw her a glare, then let out another cry. Bai Qingqing then heard Harveys happy voice. Shes given birth! Bai Qingqing was speechless. Was it that easy? Damn! Why was she in pain for so long when she was giving birth? Mollys body weakened, but she still had the strength to look around. Wheres the female child? Quickly show her to me! Shes a little ugly. Edgars slightly trembling voice rang out in the tree hole. Its fine. Quickly show her to me, Molly said with anticipation. Bai Qingqing looked up and saw the bundle in Edgars hands. She stretched out her neck, wanting to take a look as well. Edgar laughed, walked over to Mollys side, and squatted down. The female childs appearance was finally revealed before to the two females. Chapter 797 - Bai Qingqing’s Trap for Molly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The female childs tan face was still wet and had traces of blood on it. Although her skin was dark, it was smooth and looked much better than Anans red and wrinkly skin when she was born. Bai Qingqing became speechless again. Looking at how beautiful Anan was now, she thought all children looked that ugly when they were born. She swallowed back all the words that she was about to say to Molly to comfort her. What the hell? Shes just asking for it, isnt she? The look of disdain on Mollys face after she saw the female child only made Bai Qingqing even more infuriated. Shes so ugly. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She smiled gracefully and said, Ill head back first. Enjoy your chat. Molly glanced at her weirdly and asked, Its so rare for us to get a chance to meet. Why are you leaving so soon? Bai Qingqing continued to smile gracefully as she replied, Im afraid that if I stay, I wont be able to control my desire to beat you into a pulp. Amused by Bai Qingqings reaction, Molly burst out laughing, so much so that she accidentally tugged on the wound on her lower body and winced in pain. Okay, just lie still. Bai Qingqing carried the child away before looking sternly at her mates. Edgar, Alva. Alva began to feel uncomfortable about facing Bai Qingqing as he was Mollys male now. He didnt notice it earlier when he was calling people over as Molly was still in pain. What? Alva asked. Edgar also looked at Bai Qingqing quizzically. Seeing that she now had the two males curiosity and attention, a wicked idea formed in Bai Qingqings head. She asked them seriously, Do you know what confinement is? Whats confinement? Edgar and Alva asked at the same time, exchanging glances with each other. Alva then rolled his eyes and turned away. Knowing full well the pain Bai Qingqing experienced during her confinement, Harvey smiled and shook his head before going down to make nourishing soup for Molly. Bai Qingqing continued, Confinement is something that females must do after giving birth to female children. Otherwise, theyll suffer from ailments. Alva and Edgar were shocked. Edgar quickly asked, Whats confinement? Is it easy to find? Where did you find yours? Um Bai Qingqing was at a loss for words. Back then, Winston also thought that was a thing and that he was going to find it for her. Confinement isnt a thing, its a period of time, Bai Qingqing explained. It means that the female cannot leave the house for a month. I see, Edgar replied in understanding. She cannot come into contact with cold water, bathe, wash her hair, be exposed to wind Bai Qingqing strictly listed out all the things that she couldnt do when she did her confinement. Whatever. Giving birth is so easy, anyway. Its fine if you suffer a bit during confinement. And health problems due to confinement couldnt be taken lightly. I was restless during my confinement period and inhaled smoke from the iron-smelting room. Now, I cough really badly whenever I inhale smoke. Bai Qingqing sighed, feeling slightly regretful. Edgar immediately declared that he would take good care of Molly during her confinement. Even Molly was convinced. However, the truth was that Molly gave birth to her female child just as easily as Bai Qingqing gave birth to her leopard cubs. After lying down for a while, the color returned to her cheeks, and she could even get up and move her muscles a little. Bai Qingqing really wanted to ask her, Could you just act more feeble in front of me? Molly changed into clean clothes before lying back down in the nest to play with the female child. Its so ugly. It doesnt look like me at all, Molly said disdainfully. Bai Qingqing told her the truth, saying, Dont worry. Female children will become prettier when they grow up. Chapter 798 - The Beautiful An’an (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mollys eyes lit up, and she asked excitedly, Really? She was the village belle, after all. If her female child didnt turn out to be pretty, she would be somewhat disappointed. Bai Qingqing replied, Yes. My Anan was really ugly when she was first born, but shes beautiful now. Is that so? Mollys interest was piqued. She tugged on Bai Qingqings arm and asked, Bring Anan over so I can have a look at her. I havent seen her yet. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then remembered that Molly was the only female in the tribe whom she talked to and agreed. Ill see if Parker has already gone home, Bai Qingqing said and stood up. She walked over to the tree hole and looked down. Parker immediately raised his head. He had already overheard what Bai Qingqing said. As their eyes met, Bai Qingqing immediately noticed the reluctance in his eyes. Bai Qingqing smiled and looked at him with a pleading expression in her eyes. Parker gave in and turned around to walk towards their house. The two of them didnt say a single word. Their chemistry was like that of an old couple who had been together for ten years. Has he left? Molly asked. Edgar, how about you go to Bai Qingqings house and inform him? Without turning back, Bai Qingqing waved her hand and said, Parkers gone to get the child. Molly was astonished at the rapport at their rapport. Edgar was great, but he was too simple-minded. Everything had to be told to him explicitly. Alva was smart, but he wasnt her mate. Before long, Parker and Winston brought Anan over. One of them carried her, while the other held up animal skin to shield her from the rain. They climbed up the tree with much difficulty. That was the inconvenient part of living in a treehouse. Ah-ah! Recognizing Bai Qingqing upon seeing her, Anan leaned forward and reached her arms out. Bai Qingqings heart softened at the sight of her daughter. She quickly reached out to carry her. Anan just woke up? Bai Qingqing smiled and asked as she wiped away the boogers in Anans eyes. Parker, who laid down at the entrance of the tree hole, hummed in response. He couldnt help but glance at Mollys female child before jumping down the tree. Winston and Parker definitely had something to gain from agreeing to bring Anan over. They had male children at home. By establishing a good relationship with Mollys family, their children would have better chances of getting a mate. Bai Qingqing swayed from side to side as she carried Anan. After hearing two vague sniffles, she remembered that she had to introduce her to Molly and the rest. This is my female child. Alvas mouth opened in surprise as he exclaimed, She looks just like you No, this is Winstons female child? How is that possible? Anan looked very much like Winston, but she was extremely beautiful. 1 The scars on Winstons face were nothing much and even considered cool in the males eyes. But he was so muscular. How could a female child that resembled him look this adorable? His cold silver eyes and Bai Qingqings dark brown eyes came together to form Anans misty yet clear ash-grey eyes. They were inexplicably attractive. Anans hair was thicker now too. Back then, her hair was thin and sparse, but now, she had a head full of dark-grey wavy hair. She looked as adorable as a doll. 1 She had Bai Qingqings fair and flawless skin. Since she was a child, her skin wasin modern wordsglowing. Such a perfect combination wasnt just intriguing. It was shocking. Even Bai Qingqing was amazed by Anans beauty, much less the beastmen who had never seen the world. Edgar and Alva were dumbstruck. Bai Qingqing glared at Alva and hugged Anan more tightly. Alva guiltily averted his eyes. Chapter 799 - The Beautiful An’an (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Molly looked at the three peoples interactions in confusion and urged, Quickly let me see her. Mm. Bai Qingqing walked over to Mollys side and crouched down while carrying Anan. Given Bai Qingqings looks, Molly knew that Anan would definitely be pretty. However, she was still shocked when she got a good look at the child. I think shell be even prettier than you when she grows up. Bai Qingqing was delighted to hear her compliment, even if Anan was compared to her. You dont know how ugly she was when she was just born. It took me so much effort to give birth to her, and when I looked at her, I was so frightened that I wanted to shove her back into my stomach and give birth to her again. 2 Bai Qingqing really thought that way back then. Pft! Molly sputtered with laughter. Looking at Anans beautiful face, she couldnt imagine what she looked like when she was ugly. Not wanting Molly to think that she was a hypocrite, Bai Qingqing completely disregarded Anans face and vividly described how she looked like a little old man back then. Molly then shuddered at the mental image. After hearing you say that, I suddenly feel like my female childs not so ugly anymore, Molly said with joy. She then stroked her childs smooth face and continued, At least her skin isnt all wrinkly. Mm. Shell definitely become prettier in the future, Bai Qingqing said. By the way, have you thought of a name for her? 1 Molly nodded. Yes. Her name is Anna. Thats a nice name, Bai Qingqing replied despite feeling confused. Why did she give her child an English name when they all spoke in Chinese? 1 She had asked Parker that question before but didnt get any answers. This then became a mystery. The Flos Eriocauli should bloom by the time Im done with my confinement, Molly said in anticipation. You dont need to accompany me there anymore because I wont be alone. Haha Bai Qingqing smiled and didnt say a word. When that day comes, theyll probably be too busy cleaning up pee and poop. But I probably shouldnt scare them now. But itll be nice to hold Anans hand and take a stroll through the flower field on the way back. When the rain stopped, Bai Qingqing figured that Anan should be hungry and prepared to leave. Before she left, she said, That, um Remember to prepare more small pieces of animal skin. Why? Molly naively asked. Bai Qingqing glanced at Edgar and Alva and silently prayed for them. The female child will need it, Bai Qingqing said as Parker, who had already climbed down the tree, urged her. She then climbed down the tree as well. Molly was confused, but she took note of what Bai Qingqing said. She then rudely said to Alva, Did you hear that? Quickly tear some animal skin for me. Bai Qingqing smiled upon hearing the voices in the tree hole. The floor was slippery from the rain. For Anans safety, Bai Qingqing passed her to Winston, and the three of them walked back side by side. The ice in the waterhole had already melted and the water was extremely clear, so much so that one could clearly see the reflection of the dark clouds floating across the grey sky. Bai Qingqing stood at the waterhole and observed it for a while. The water then rippled as a bright blue head appeared. Its blue hair floated in the water like the petals of a magnificent flower. Bluepool smiled in surprise. Qingqing. Long time no see. Yeah. Bai Qingqing looked inside the water. Wheres your little silverfish? 2 Bai Qingqing licked her teeth, somewhat impatient as it had been several months since she last let the little silver fish clean her. Hang on, he said. He then let his mouth sink into the water. Chapter 800 - The Beautiful An’an (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqings lips parted slightly. It seemed like he had made a sound, for she could see the slight trembling of water ripples. However, she couldnt hear anything. Shortly after, a dense cluster of little silver fishes surfaced from the depths of the water. Upon a closer look, one could see that they were contained within bubbles, and that was why they were in a cluster. Eh? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but asked Parker in a lowered voice, Did you hear the sound? Mm. Parker gave her an affirmative reply, making Bai Qingqing feel all the more incredulous. The sound frequencies that she and the beastmens ears could perceive were different. They must be famished, there arent enough fishes in the waterhole for them to nibble at. You showed up at the right time. Bluepool held up the bubble and swam to the shore, then said to her, Just stick your mouth into this. Uhh Bai Qingqing was speechless. Could he put it in a less revolting way? His words made her feel like she was a pervert. Although somewhat embarrassed, Bai Qingqing did as she was told for the sake of her dental hygiene. The little silver fishes in the water bubble swarmed towards her. Peering downwards, Bai Qingqing could feel the little silver fishes especially enthusiastically swimming about in her mouth. In fact, it felt like they had gotten into a fight vying for territory. In her excitement, Bai Qingqing nearly closed her mouth and accidentally swallowed the little silver fishes. She cast a pleading look at Bluepool: What am I to do if I accidentally gulp them down? For some reason, Bluepool actually read that perfectly. Simmering with laugher, he said, They have astounding reproductive abilities. Havent you realized that the little silver fishes have doubled in numbers? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. Wasnt the crux of the matter about swallowing the fishes alive? Who cared about the numbers?! Cradling Anan in his arms, Winston said to her gently, Ill carry Anan back first. Anan! At the mention of this name, Bluepool abruptly raised his head and stared intently at Winston s baby. Are you going to let me see the little female during the cold season? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him once more. What a crappy question. How could she possibly give birth to a second female baby in a short span of three months? Dont go, let me take a look at her. Bluepool flapped his tail vigorously in the water, bringing about ripples on the surface of the entire waterhole. Bai Qingqing waved at Winston, who then walked to the side of the waterhole and cast a cold glance at Bluepool, before lowering his arms. Though his heart shivered under the tiger kings gaze, Bluepool ignored his instinctive fear of death and edged closer to take a look. Ah ooh~ Anan could utter more and more syllables now, and they were sounding increasingly clear. Though they were only simple syllables, coming from the throat of a baby, they sounded babyish and super adorable, melting ones heart. Bluepool let out an astonished sigh. Shes become even prettier. Much prettier compared to Jean, their tribes female. Back then, the merfolk always boastfully claimed to possess the most beautiful female in the world. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he was slapped in the face. And with the appearance of Anan, his face was slapped swollen. If I hadnt been staying in the village all this while, I would definitely think that this is a female baby of some merfolk tribe. Bluepool let out an emotional sigh. But, she seems to be growing really slowly. Both Winston and Parker were displeased to hear that. Anan was growing bigger by the day, okay? Winston immediately got to his feet with Anan in his arms. Panicking, Bluepool went to the edge of the waterhole and cried out, Eh, dont go. But the steel-hearted Winston simply said to Bai Qingqing, Well be waiting for you at home. Its windy out here, Im afraid Anan will catch a cold. Ah-ah! Bai Qingqing responded in the water. Sensing the change in the water current, she thought to herself Oh no!. Bai Qingqing lowered her gaze and saw that a large school of little silver fishes that were even tinier than tadpoles were blown out of her mouth. Chapter 801 - Winston Leaves Home (1) It was an intoxicating sight. Relaxing, Bai Qingqing waved at Winston and continued allowing the little silver fishes to cleanse her teeth in a knelt down position. Bluepool regretfully watched as Winston left, then lowered his head and combed his hair. This was the longest session Bai Qingqing had ever had with these little silver fishes. There were too many of them. The moment one batch left, another batch would enter. Slowly, the little silver fishes would leave the moment they came. Finally, no fish swam into Bai Qingqings mouth anymore. Whatever there was to nibble at, they had finished nibbling at it. Bai Qingqing emerged from the bubble and closed her mouth. Her cheeks felt sore and terribly cold. But when she licked her teeth, they were incredibly clean and unbelievably smooth. Im freezing. Bai Qingqing said with shivering teeth. Parker immediately edged his face closer to her. Ill help you lick them warm. And then, he really started licking her. The speechless Bai Qingqing shoved him away disdainfully. Alright, go back now. Youre leaving so quickly? The disappointment was evident in Bluepools tone. Arent you coming into the water to play with me? I need to go back and feed Anan. Perhaps next time, Bai Qingqing said apologetically. Bringing Bluepool to land was like locking him up in prison. When Anan becomes older, I can bring her into the water and play with you, said Bai Qingqing. Bluepools eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously. Okay! After she returned from the waterhole, the freezing Bai Qingqing laid on top of the animal skin-covered bed-stove with her arms and legs spread out to warm herself up. As the light rainy season ensued, the weather grew increasingly warm. Gradually, Bai Qingqing started wearing thinner clothing, donning flowy elegant white dresses instead of thick coats. After a few months of recovery, Bai Qingqings figure returned to its svelte form. Now that she was wearing light clothing, she felt much lighter from head to toe and was not quite used to it. Parker and Winston were fully dedicated to their iron weapon-forging work. Bai Qingqing could take care of Anan all by herself now. Furthermore, with Curtis helping out at home, if she got bored she would simply bring her kids along and stroll around in the village. Although it was boring at times, it was at the same time laidback. The only vexing thing was, every time there was a full moon, Anan would be in great torment. Just last night, Anan had cried for the entire night. The tiny human now looked incredibly weak, and even when asleep the fatigue on her little face was evident. There was heartache in everyones eyes as they surrounded Anan. Winston stroked Anans reddened eyes and said, Qingqing, Im going to Flame City today. Bai Qingqing said nothing and simply gazed quietly at Anan. Only after quite a while did she get to her feet and walk to the wooden case. Bring along more animal skins. Its cold at night in the desert, Bai Qingqing said in a muffled tone with her back facing everyone. Winston felt his heart brimming with warmth. He wasnt planning on bringing along anything with him prior to this, but when he heard Bai Qingqings words, he didnt reject the idea. Bai Qingqing packed up for Winston and even contained about two liters of water with a porcelain jar with a fat body and a small mouth, then capped it with a wooden cork. In order to prevent breakage, she even planned to sew an animal skin cover for the jar. Winston lowered his head and watched his spouse as she quietly sewed the animal skin, feeling an itch in his heart as though a light-weight feather had gently grazed upon it. He had an urge to pull the female before him into his arms. Theres no need to go to all this trouble. I usually dont bring anything along with me when I go to Flame City. Theres an oasis over there, so Ill get to drink water once I reach. Bai Qingqing glared at him. You said youll have to walk for three to four days to get there. Are you planning on not drinking water all the way? Thats right, that was exactly what Winston had in mind. Moreover, that was what he had been doing all along. Under the glare of his spouse, for some reason, Winston actually felt sheepish. Chapter 802 - Winston Leaves Home (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Though Winston said nothing, he couldnt stop his lips from curling upwards at the edges. Seeing Bai Qingqing having such a difficult time sewing, Curtis took the needle and thread from her hands and started sewing in a breezy and speedy manner. Very soon, an animal skin sleeve was completed. With the fur facing inwards and the smooth skin facing outwards, once the water jar was placed inside and the rope tightened at the mouth, it simply had to be hung at ones waist. The fully geared Winston cast a longing look at Bai Qingqing, before looking towards Curtis and Parker. Parker, Ill leave you to handle the iron weapons, instructed Winston. Parker scoffed. Do I need you to tell me that? Winston then looked towards Curtis and said pleadingly, Please keep an eye on the villages safety. Curtis swept a cold sideways glance at him. Bai Qingqing glared at him, and then he flicked out his tongue in a lackadaisical manner, which one could interpret as him agreeing to it. Finally, Winston gazed towards Bai Qingqing, the reluctance to part written clearly in his eyes. He took in a breath but said nothing and merely cast one final deep gaze at her. This gaze was as though he wanted to engrave that face in his vision into the depths of his heart. With the luggage on his back, Winston turned around and left. Be careful! Bai Qingqing jogged as she called after him. Mm! Winston responded without turning his head. He picked up his pace, fearing he would drown in the warmth of home if he hesitated slightly. Bai Qingqing chased him to the door and watched as Winston walked into the distance, then let out a deep sigh. Roar! Shortly after, a series of tiger roars rang from outside the village. Bai Qingqing raised her head and said loudly to her two mates in the house, Seems like somethings happened in the village. Lets go over and take a look! Howl~ Parker came out with the three leopard cubs very quickly. The center of the village right now was an empty plot of land outside the stone castle. Upon hearing the signals, the tiger beastmen of the village rushed over, and, in no time, several hundreds of beastmen had gathered on that plot of empty land. Bai Qingqing crawled onto Parkers back and searched for Winstons fur color in the crowd. Regrettably, it seemed he didnt come back. What happened this time? Bai Qingqing asked the tiger tribes tribal head when she found him. The tribal head replied with a beam, Theres a batch of young males outside that wishes to join our village. Bai Qingqing was delighted to hear this. Thats great. Wheres Winston? His Majesty has given me a signal to let them in. Hes leaving me in charge of this matter, said the tribal head. He didnt come back? Bai Qingqing was disappointed to hear this. After some time, those aforementioned males entered. Clearly, they came in groups from the neighboring villages. There were three specieslion beastmen, wolf beastmen, and leopard beastmen. There were fifty plus of them in total, and all were young and vigorous beastmen. When Bai Qingqing caught sight of ten-odd leopards with elegant and gorgeous physiques, she grabbed Parkers hand and said with a thrilled expression, Hey, look. There are leopard beastmen among them. You have company from now. Parker, too, was rather glad to see his fellow leopard beastmen. Suddenly, he spotted several familiar figures, making him let out a threatening low growl from his throat. Ooh ooh~ Hmm? Bai Qingqing cast a strange look at him. You know them? When Bai Qingqing was sizing up the newcomers, she saw that those males were excitedly searching for a target to woo. With her fair skin and exquisite beauty, Bai Qingqing appeared particularly striking among the tanned beastmen. It took no time for the male beastmen to take notice of her. Their excitement grew. But amongst them, three leopards froze for a moment, before directly dashing towards them. Howl~ Parker immediately pulled Bai Qingqing behind him and launched into an attacking stance facing the leopard beastmen coming at them. Bai Qingqing didnt sense any malicious intent from the three of them. Chapter 803 - The Newcomers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She tugged at Parkers tail and asked, Who are they? You know them, dont you? As she spoke, Bai Qingqing let out a big gasp. Ah! I know! Theyre your brothers, right? Parker shook his tense tail vigorously and said in a hushed voice, I told you not to pull my tail. Oh. Bai Qingqing quickly let go and smoothed the curled up fur on his tail apologetically. The three leopards halted at a distance not too far away from them and excitedly stomped their paws on the ground. Bai Qingqing stuck out her head from behind Parker and revealed a smile at them. All of a sudden, the eyes of these three leopards lit up as brightly as a fully-charged torchlight. Sensing something wasnt quite right, Parker turned his head and immediately pressed Bai Qingqings head back behind him. If you three have designs on my Qingqing, Im not going to treat you kindly. Speaking in a lowered voice, there was intimidating power in his tone. Bai Qingqing, who didnt wish to attract unwanted attention, didnt come out to stir up trouble and simply squatted down to play with her cubs. Feeling keen interest in the three adult leopards since they were of the same species, the leopard cubs wagged their tails vigorously. In fact, seeing that they didnt hold any threat, the cubs even abandoned their mother and ran to the three big leopards, sniffing about them as they had them encircled. Roaaar~? Astounded, the big leopards also started sniffing at the small leopards. The six leopards began to go around in circles in pairs. [You have cubs of your own now?] asked a big leopard. Parker shook one ear gleefully. Need you ask? Cant you sniff that? Roar! Incredibly envious, the big leopards felt a sadness in their hearts as they watched the lively and strong little leopards. Bai Qingqing walked out from behind Parker and thought to herself gleefully: I finally got to see what Parkers brothers look like. Hehehehehe After all the newcomers arrived, the tribal head stood out. As one of the most formidable beastmen in the tiger tribe, his voice was deep and booming. Welcome to our village, newly arrived young beastmen. There are definitely more females in the village than you have imagined. Every beastman has a high chance of finding a spouse! Roar~ Howl~ The roars and howls of lions, wolves, and leopards rang with a questioning tone. The tribal head gleefully raised a reddish-orange brow and, twisting his head, let out a deep tiger growl: [Come out, females!] Following this growl, people started coming in pairs from all directions. Due to the plentiful weeds on the ground, the females rode on their partners backs. They stuck out their necks from afar and peered around. The arrival of new members meant they could find new mates. Right now, there were indeed insufficient males in the village. Pampered since young, the females couldnt quite endure having so few mates and were eager to get themselves more spouses. The females came out one after the other. Even though these beastmen had come precisely because they heard there were many females in the tiger village, they were nonetheless taken aback by the great number of females. How many females were there? The newly-arrived males were dazed to see so many of them. Gazing at the new members expressions, a pleased look surfaced in the tribal heads eyes. He said, There are 180 females in the village right now. Wait, with the addition of two female babies this year, there are a total of 182 females. The young beastmen who hadnt seen much of the world instantly got into an uproar. The tribal head gave them some time to digest this news, then cleared his throat. At that prompt, the beastmen fell silent. Our village could have continued bringing in more females. But its only because we dont have sufficient males at present that we didnt carry on with the plans. After things stabilize here, we will bring in yet more females! Chapter 804 - Anan Puts on Clothes The moment he said that the original inhabitants of the village broke into excitement as well and started howling with their heads raised. Bai Qingqing covered her ears and shouted as she pulled at Parkers arm, Its so noisy here! Anan might be woken by the din, lets go back. Fearing she would be duped by his brothers, Parker quickly nodded. Sure! He then lifted her horizontally and squeezed his way out of the crowd. The leopard cubs merely cast a glance at their parents but didnt chase after them and continued scurrying in the crowd. Indeed, Anan was awoken by the noise. Before they reached home, they could already hear Anans loud and clear cries. Curtis, carrying her, instantly turned his head towards Bai Qingqing when he heard her footsteps. I didnt touch her. As Curtis spoke, he placed Anan on the animal skin right away and said, I dont know why she wont stop crying. He had already tried coaxing the baby the way he saw Parker and Winston did it. Clearly, when they did that, Anan would stop crying in no time (of course, other than on full-moon nights). But when he emulated them and did the same thing, it seemed completely useless. Even though she was so tiny, her cries brought about more panic in his heart than the howls of wild beasts. Bai Qingqing, who certainly wouldnt think that Curtis would abuse the baby, cast an amused glance at him, before briskly walking to Anans side. Anan was probably startled during her sleep by the noise. Its normal for her to cry for a while. Bai Qingqing lifted Anan and squatted down beside the stone basin to let the baby pee into it. Curtis secretly let out a sigh of relief. Be good and stop crying, Anan. Mommys here. Under Bai Qingqings comforting words, Anans cries weakened. After she relieved herself, Anan stopped crying. Still, she continued sobbing with a dazed expression and widened eyes. We have newcomers in the village, forty to fifty young males, Bai Qingqing said to Curtis as she wiped Anans little bottom. Mm, Curtis responded in a bland tone. Now that Anan was five months old, her arms and legs had grown longer. Recalling the pile of tiny clothes she made last year, Bai Qingqing quickly said to Parker, Quick, find me Anans little clothes. Theyre at the bottom of the wooden case. Back then, as Anan was too tiny, they didnt quite dare to shift her arms and legs, fearing they might twist her limbs accidentally. That was why they didnt dress her in those clothes made by Bai Qingqing. Parker walked to the wooden case and retrieved all of Anans clothing. Lets try it on her. With a smile, Bai Qingqing picked her favorite outfit out of them all, then placed Anan on the bed and gently helped her put it on. Back then, Bai Qingqing had planned on letting Anan wear these clothes right after she was born. But newly born babies were tinier than she had expected, so the clothes were a tad too big back then. Now that her arms and legs were firmer, it was an appropriate time for her to put them on. Done! Our Anan is really adorable! Holding Anan up by her waist to make her stand upright, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that her Anan had grown bigger as she watched the little human before her. However, Anan remained dispirited-looking. With dark circles underneath her beautifully-shaped eyes, she induced both heartache and amusement in others. Parker sputtered with laughter as he pointed at Anans arm. Look at her arms. Now that shes put on those clothes, her arms are spread open, making her resemble a little bird. Bai Qingqing cast him a displeased look. Anan, youve suffered. Do you feel bored? Mommy will take you out to play. Bai Qingqing held Anan to her chest and planted a kiss on her fair and tender little face. Curtis, do you want to come along? she asked. If Curtis wouldnt come with them, they would go look for the little snake. If he wished to come along, then forget it. Sure. Curtis agreed without hesitation. Chapter 805 - Bai Qingqing’s Spouses Are Truly Terrifying Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Such fine weather was most appropriate for snakes to be out. How could Curtis miss out on this chance? It was rare for him to want to come along, so Bai Qingqing was quite happy as well. She decided to postpone the visit to the little snake for next time. It was still buzzing with the noise outside the stone castle. As there was plenty of rainfall during the light rainy season, when the temperatures fell at night it frequently led to rain. Because of this, the dueling was scheduled to begin during the day. The females were in the innermost ring, and even Molly had come out to view the matches with her baby and Edgar. When she caught sight of Bai Qingqing and her mates, Molly said something to Edgar, who was holding their female baby, before squeezing out of the crowd. Bai Qingqing! Molly shouted at her as she waved at the latter. Bai Qingqing glanced at her. After Molly shouted at her, many pairs of eyes turned in her direction as well. Bai Qingqing fixed the cap on Anan, who was being carried in Parkers arms, to make sure she didnt catch a cold. Molly, are you done with your confinement? Bai Qingqings lips twitched as she wickedly imagined Molly looking tormented during her confinement. Molly replied nonchalantly, Of course! You said one will suffer from ailments for the rest of her life if the confinement wasnt done properly. Bai Qingqing didnt believe her. You didnt bathe or wash your hair for an entire month? Whats so difficult about that? Molly dug out the food remnants in her fingernails and said in a casual tone, I usually only cleanse my body once a month, anyway. When it rains, I even skip that altogether. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes. Err A gust of wind that was neither hot nor cold blew from Mollys direction. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but carefully sniff the scent in the air. How could it be that there wasnt an obnoxious odor? She then looked at Mollys hair and saw that it was fluffy and clean-looking. Realization dawned upon Bai Qingqing all of a sudden. Dammit, Molly is a female of the tiger tribe, a beastman! She probably isnt plagued with concerns of hair grease and dandruff! Wild animals didnt even have the concept of bathing. Comparatively, for Molly to shower once a month, she could be considered rather fond of cleanliness. But Bai Qingqing, whose little heart had suffered quite a great shock, still found it hard to accept. Parker cast her a suspicious look and asked, Youre not allowed to wash your hair? Why hadnt Qingqing told them that? Back when Qingqing was doing her confinement, she had washed her hair with hot water several times! But before Parker finished his words, he felt a hard tug on his tail. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and winked with her left eye. Parker suppressed the doubt in his heart and decided to settle scores with her when they got home. Molly said with a smile, But thankfully, it was cold when I was doing confinement. When the weather got hot I would bathe every day. I wouldnt be able to tolerate not bathing for an entire month with the heat. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. No idea if she was hallucinating things, the duels on the battleground seemed to be getting more intense. Or perhaps, the two beastmen up there just happened to be more formidable. Were going out to play. You should get back to watch the duels, said Bai Qingqing. Molly turned her head and glanced at the combat ground, then said, Youre not staying around to watch? The newly arrived males seem very strong. Before she finished her sentence, Molly felt a chill running down her back, making her halt in her speech. She first looked towards Curtis, who had a formidable aura despite clearly not having a single animal stripe on his face, and who appeared even more so ferocious when he was in battle. Perhaps feral beasts simply didnt have animal stripes. The snake beastman, who made her feel highly uneasy, to begin with, induced in her a manic urge to flee right now. She then looked towards the leopard beastman carrying the baby. With his weird-looking hair, he looked hideous in his beast form. Yet, for some reason, he appeared inexplicably charming in his human form. Right now, this energetic leopard was also unleashing enmity towards her. Molly gulped down her saliva with much difficulty, then chuckled in an attempt to lighten the atmosphere. She said, Im going back to watch them. You guys have fun. With that, Molly tugged at her spouse and fled while thinking to herself, Bai Qingqings spouses are truly terrifying. Chapter 806 - Where’s An’an? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before Bai Qingqing could wave goodbye at Molly, all she could see was the latters back view. She cast a helpless glance at her two mates but said nothing. With so many people in the village now, if she wanted to make sure Anan remained free from harassment, she definitely wouldnt be able to roam around in the village going forward. After some thought, Bai Qingqing asked Parker, Is it easy to navigate the roads of the iron ore mine? Id like to go there to take a look. With me around, there arent any roads that are difficult to navigate, Parker reassured. Alright, lets head to the iron ore mine then. Bai Qingqing decided. Once they got out of the village, Bai Qingqing was carried since the terrain wasnt suitable for females to walk upon. Although Parker claimed it was easy to move around, in actual fact, there were plenty of steep slopes all around. Moving up and down the undulating slopes, one misstep, and they might fall to their deaths into the valley. But seeing the two males move quickly and steadily, Bai Qingqing felt like she was being alarmed over nothing. With Curtis carrying Bai Qingqing, and Parker holding Anan, the four of them very quickly arrived at the mining area. There were few plants in the stone mountain, and no tall plants around. With the sunlight shining directly upon them, the temperature was scalding. The heat made Bai Qingqing press closer against Curtiss body. Do you find it hot? asked Curtis. A bit. Looking up at the skies, Curtis held Bai Qingqing more firmly. Parker, too, covered Anans face as he said while pointing ahead, Seems like thats the deep earth fissure1 Winston was talking about. Theres a spot next to it where we can rest. Lets go over there. Bai Qingqing looked in that direction with her heart trembling a little. You mean the earth fissure where the eight-faceted crystals can be found? Mm, Parker responded. I havent had the time to check this out until now. Lets go over and take a look. Bai Qingqing creased her brows. Why go down? The mere look of it makes me feel uncomfortable. But there was a large rock over there, which made it convenient to rest, so Bai Qingqing didnt object to it. The four of them went to the flat rock. It so happened that the stone mountain blocked the sunlight from this spot. Parker cleaned the rock briefly, then laid an animal skin over it and asked Bai Qingqing to sit down. Qingqing, Ill go down and take a look, said Parker. Bai Qingqing pinched his arm. Are you really going down? I just want to find out if theres only one of that kind of rock down there, or if there are many of them, explained Parker. Bai Qingqing cast him an unassured glance. Alright. Go, then. But be careful. Parker grinned and speedily planted a kiss on her face, then jumped into the earth fissure in the blink of an eye. 1 Hooligan leopard! Bai Qingqing scolded with a smile. She also walked to the earth fissure, but all she could see was pitch darkness and the movement of an indistinct black figure. Its so dark. If it werent for the knowledge that Winston had gone down once, Bai Qingqing would have called Parker to come back up. Leopards have an excellent nighttime vision. Curtis had walked up behind her since god-knows-when. He flicked out his tongue into the crack, and his pupils shrunk slightly. Although temperatures had been rising, the air seeping from the earth fissure was abnormally cold and sinister. Gazing at the earth fissure, Curtis reached out to grab Bai Qingqings hand. Still worried, she said regretfully, Why didnt you guys tell me earlier? If I had known we were going down, I would have brought along the luminous balls. Light appears too striking in dark places. Curtis said, If there are wild animals, the source of light will only put him in greater danger. Youre right. Bai Qingqings brows drooped. The shadow of a bird swooping by speedily was cast upon the ground, making Bai Qingqing look up at the skies. Neither she nor Curtis was carrying anything in their arms. Bai Qingqing suddenly asked, Wheres Anan? Chapter 807 - The Miraculous Ice Droplets Turning her head, she saw that Anan was lying upon the animal skin on the rock. Several big black birds that resembled crows flew towards the baby, who was staring dazedly at those creatures. Ah! Shoo! Bai Qingqing shouted as she ran over. Despite their large sizes, she reached out to hit the big black birds flying towards her baby. With wings that measured more than a meter long when spread out, the big black birds didnt appear that much smaller than Bai Qingqing. It was unclear who would have the upper hand if they got into a brawl. The birds instantly launched into an attacking stance. But before they could touch Bai Qingqing, they were sent flying by an enormous snakes tail. Slammed against rocks, blood spewed profusely from their broken heads, and, after some struggling, they died. Curtis quickly grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and saw the visible scar on her pink palm, the wound from being cut by the leaf previously. Are you tired of living? The rage in Curtiss voice was unmistakable. Only when he saw that Bai Qingqing was completely unscathed, did his rage dispel a little. I havent even pursued the matter of you getting injured previously. Do you really regard yourself as a male? Bai Qingqing lowered her head and twiddled her index fingers. How could she consider so many things when she saw Anan in danger? But at the mention of that injury, the sheepish Bai Qingqing lowered her head docilely while Curtis lectured her. Seeing Snow in this manner, regardless of how angry Curtis was, he couldnt bear to flare up at her. He then glanced at the black birds corpses, feeling strange. I was at fault for not protecting you well. I hadnt expected there to be necrophagous eagles here, said Curtis. Necrophagous eagles specialized in eating half-eaten prey or young beastmen without the ability to fend for themselves. This place was strewn with rocks, and hardly any animals were seen. How could necrophagous eagles appear in such a place? Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, were all fine. Those birds are huge. Lets bring them back to eat later. It doesnt taste good, said Curtis. Bai Qingqing didnt believe him. Staring at the fat birds, she got up and said to him as she walked, Look after Anan. Bai Qingqing walked to the birds corpse and squatted down, then poked the black bird with a rod. To her surprise, the bird wasnt yet completely dead. It suddenly flapped its wings, fanning a sour and rotten stench in her direction. It was an intense odor that choked the senses. Bai Qingqing immediately covered her nose, got up, and retreated backward. Curtis gazed at her with an amused look. Do you believe me now? Bai Qingqing nodded with a bitter expression. Her vision turned towards Parker in the earth fissure. In the pitch-dark space, a pair of green glowing eyes were moving as it peered here and there. Underneath, some rocks gave off a faint luminous light. Although invisible to the human eye, it was sufficient for leopards to see everything in there. An air current floated over from god-knows-where, bringing a chilly gaze upon Parker, making him feel as though he had traveled back in time to the cold season. Other than being cold, the wind was pungent and indistinctly sounded like the tragic cries of a female. Parker cautiously moved forward as he walked on the rocks in search of the direction from which the cold wind came from. Suddenly, a patch of tiny light specks that resembled a sea of stars appeared in the darkness before him. Parker froze. Wondering what that was, he proceeded even more carefully now. He walked over and saw that it was as he had expectedplenty of eight-faceted crystals were embedded in the stone wall. Back then when Winston came it was still the cold season, so he probably hadnt noticed the abnormal coldness, thus missing out on this large batch of crystals. Parker reached out a hand to feel the crystals. Though they were icy to the touch, this much chilliness couldnt have come entirely from them. He randomly pried off a rock with a crystal embedded into it, then continued with his search. With the glow from the crystals, Parker finally located the source of the coldness a blue ice droplet. In actual fact, that entire patch was made up of ice droplets. Why was it said that these ice droplets were the source of that coldness? Chapter 808 - The Crystals Were Burned Into Ashes (1) As it was suspended in the center of the ice crystal, it was obvious the chilliness coming from all directions emanated from this. Wah! Lost in wonder, Parker rapped the ice flowers on the stone wall and edged closer to the ice crystals step by step, reaching out to touch them. Just as his finger reached a centimeter of the ice crystal, Parker sensed an iciness spreading from his fingertip to his heart, opening the pores all over his body. Danger! Though he very much wanted to poke at it to see what would happen, at the thought of Bai Qingqing waiting for him up there, he suppressed the overwhelming curiosity in his heart. He bent over and picked up a rock to smash at the ice crystal. Bam! Before the rock managed to hit the ice crystal, it sprung away as though there was an invisible force acting against it. The rock fell to the ground and transformed into an ice rock. Parker widened his mouth, feeling a lingering fear. That could very well have been his fate if he had acted recklessly. In order to tell Bai Qingqing about this fascinating phenomenon, Parker especially knocked off a block of ice, before climbing back up. Seeing sunshine once more, Parker felt incredibly comfortable from head to toe, and he let out a sigh of satisfaction. Bai Qingqing was carrying Anan and playing with her. There were little flowers of various colors amid the plentiful slim and long green grass that had spouted out among the rocks. Anan, this is a flower. Bai Qingqing plucked a wildflower with a blue center and white edges and placed it under Anans nose for her to sniff at it. Anans silvery-grey eyes merely rolled around and cast a glance at it, then she went on to ignore Bai Qingqing aloofly. Im back. Parker crawled up to the surface and laid on the ground to enjoy the sunshine. Now that the chilliness in his body had been dispelled, he felt incredibly comfortable. Did you find it? Bai Qingqing went up to him with Anan in her arms. Parker chuckled, then reached into the animal skin bag at his waist and retrieved a block of ice and a rock. Eh? You can still find ice now? Bai Qingqing asked in astonishment. Seeing that her interest had indeed been piqued, Parker got even more gleeful. When I went down I realized it was really cold. I looked around, and, in the end, I discovered a large patch of ice. This rock that contains crystals was also found in the vicinity. There are plenty around. Bai Qingqing felt a tad uncomfortable looking at the crystals standing erect together. With the baby in her arms, she didnt even dare to go near. As rocks were lying everywhere, Parker instantly smashed the rock that contained crystals. Similar to the rock Winston brought back, seven crystals were embedded within. Under the daylight, the crystals didnt emit a chilliness and even refracted seven colors under the sunlight. With a tiny spot of light in the center, it was a lovely sight to behold. So pretty! Parker picked up one of the crystals and gazed at it facing the sun. Even Curtis cast his gaze in their direction. Bai Qingqing, however, didnt see what the big deal was about. Wasnt it merely the refraction of light? She suddenly realized, to her alarm, that Parker was about to aim the focal point of the crystals at his eyes. Panicking, she hurriedly slapped his hand away. Be careful not to be scalded, cautioned Bai Qingqing. Huh? Parker didnt believe her. Afraid he would commit the same mistake, Bai Qingqing handed Anan to Curtis and picked up a crystal, allowing the light spots to land on Parkers arm. Do you feel hot? Parkers eyes widened a little. Really does feel a tad hot. Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable touching the crystal for a second longer. Seeing that she had managed to convince Parker, she immediately placed the crystal back into his hands. Parker, whose interest had been aroused, laid on his belly and fiddled with the crystal, aiming the focal point here and there. Suddenly, an idea struck him. He wanted to aim the focal point at a crystal, to see if it would result in even hotter light spots. He immediately got down to action. Dusting her hands, when Bai Qingqing casually glanced in Parkers direction, she saw the crystal in his hands turning into black ashes instantaneously Chapter 809 - The Crystals Were Burned Into Ashes (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqings mouth hung open, and not a sound escaped from it. Following that, something even stranger happened. Smoke rose from the other six crystals at the same time and converted them into ashes. Startled, Parker instantly shook his hands. I didnt do anything. Its all gone Bai Qingqing muttered dazedly. Gazing at the empty shell, Curtis and Parker felt the onset of sadness for some reason. A thought appeared in their heads out of nowhereit had died. It had truly died. If after beastmen died, their souls transformed into transparent crystals, then, at this very moment, this soul had died in the true sense. Astounded, Bai Qingqing gazed at Parker, then at Curtis. She didnt understand their sadness over this. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing asked strangely. It died, said Parker. Bai Qingqing felt even more incredulous now. The Parker she knew wasnt someone who would grieve over other females. Much less Curtis. For them to experience such emotions, was perhaps a constraint designated of them in this world. It was a soul, after all. Bai Qingqing also couldnt feel lighthearted about this. A crystal tough enough to smash a rock was destroyed by the sun just like that In modern ages, spirits couldnt be exposed to light. Hence, Bai Qingqing guessed, Perhaps soul crystals cant be exposed to daylight. When you gathered those light rays earlier, the transparent crystal was exposed to a strong source of daylight, so it burned. Parker punched a fist into the ground in remorse. This was my fault. Bai Qingqing poked his arm and attempted to change the subject. Is there ice underneath? Mm. A large patch, Parker replied to her distractedly. His expression was painful as he gazed at the smudge of black ash on his palm. Something suddenly occurred to Bai Qingqing, and she said, Eh I saw ice blocks in Chriss dream as well. Parker glanced at her, doubt clouding his eyes. Isnt ice pretty common? Bai Qingqing said, No, that was during the hot season. Parker raised his brows in surprise. Was it the same type of ice crystals he saw earlier? Bai Qingqing walked to the earth fissure and cautiously stuck her head in. Nature truly is amazing. A natural fridge? Fantastic. It would be great if these soul crystals werent here. Because then we can come here to retrieve ice during the hot season, Bai Qingqing said with great pity. Parker immediately said, Thats not a problem. I can come and get it during the hot season. If you cant bring yourself to eat the ice in the earth fissure, I can bring water into it. At the thought of the fact that countless souls resided inside, Bai Qingqing felt the shivers. She turned and walked towards a large rock and waved a hand as she said, Forget it, its cool enough at the bottom of the waterhole. If I want to eat something that requires ice, Ill just look for Bluepool. Bai Qingqing touched Anans face. The baby raised both arms and wrapped them around Bai Qingqings arm, making babyish sounds as she did so. Bai Qingqing immediately understood what the baby was trying to tell her. She lifted Anan up and fed her. Parker looked like he didnt care at all. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt touch the ice crystals, he would have brought some back to the village. After playing outside for the entire noon, Bai Qingqing got hungry, so the family of four returned to the village. The duels had ended by now, and the males who successfully found themselves spouses moved into their females homes; as for those who werent selected, they began constructing their own homes. The leopard cubs, who were looking for their mommy everywhere, let out aggrieved howls as they sprinted towards Bai Qingqing at the sight of her. Howl~ Bai Qingqing beamed at them and bent over to welcome her cubs. Babies, dont run so fast. Chapter 810 - The Strange Parker (1) The cubs, however, didnt slow down. Third, running at the forefront, collided into Bai Qingqing when he dashed over. Following that, the other two cubs knocked into her as well. Bai Qingqing fell sitting on the floor on her butt. Thank god the ground was dry because it didnt rain today. She smacked their heads in annoyance and admonished them. I told you three to slow down. Disobedient! With the soundly asleep Anan in his arms, Parker easily shoved the little leopards away with his leg and said, Ill carry Anan to bed. You can stay outside and play for a while longer. Come back and eat later. Got it, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. Parker left with Anan. Curtis quietly stood next to Bai Qingqing and said nothing, looking a little silly. Bai Qingqing rubbed the leopards fur vigorously and said to Curtis, You should go back too. Curtis merely glanced at the village with beastmen coming and going, and Bai Qingqing understood what he meant right away. She said embarrassedly, Alright, lets all go back together. Bai Qingqings concession, however, induced heartache in Curtis. Smoothing her hair, he said, Just play in the village as you wish. Ill go back first. Delighted, Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously. Mm. I wont talk to other males! Curtis swept a final, threatening gaze at the males secretly peeking at Bai Qingqing from outside, before leaving with a tense face. Once he left, males came over to chat her up immediately. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and ran off with her cubs without talking to them. She ran to an empty plot of land blooming with morning glories and finally didnt see any males. Roar! Roar! Roar! The cubs had a merry time sprinting and rolling around the sea of morning glories. Seeing her kids having so much fun, plus considering morning glories were quite aesthetically pleasing, Bai Qingqing thought of growing them in her own courtyard. She found a sharp rock, then chose a morning glory with simpler vines and started digging. Do you need my help? Parkers voice rang from above. Bai Qingqing looked up at him. You finished cooking so quickly? Parker paused for a moment. After rolling his eyes around in thought, he then replied, No. Its still early, so Im thinking of leaving the cooking till later. Bai Qingqing, engrossed in digging, wasnt paying any attention to Parker initially. But the Parker before her eyes felt way too strange. Bai Qingqing, about to lower her head, looked up instead. Staring at Parker, she noticed that this pair of eyes was of a dimmer color, not as good-looking as Parkers. Following that, she immediately noticed that his hairstyle was very normal. Although a layer of hair had grown over Parkers shaved hair, his bowl cut was still there. However, the Parker before her had the hairstyle of an ordinary leopard. Speculation arose in Bai Qingqings heart. She widened her eyes and covered her mouth with soil-stained hands. Th-Th-This is Parkers brother, isnt it! Though, there were also three animal stripes on his face. Wasnt it said that Parker was the strongest in his litter? Back then only Parker was a two-striped beastman, and the rest were all one-striped beastmen. How come when Parker became a three-striped beastman, his brother became a three-striped beastman as well? Parkers gaze started flickering. Was he busted so quickly? I Ill be right back. Wait for me! Parker said in a panic, then turned around and ran off. Bai Qingqing let out a suspicious Eh. She got to her feet and chased two steps after him. Parker hid behind a large tree, then jumped out immediately. I saw a pretty flower just now and wanted to give it to you. Parker walked over with a morning glory, a toady smile on his face. It was a smile that reeked of sneakiness. Parker, who had an extraordinarily high opinion of himself, had never acted in such a lowly manner before. This strong contrast stunned Bai Qingqing quite badly. Chapter 811 - The Strange Parker (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were also three animal stripes on his face. But this time, Bai Qingqing noticed that one of the stripes was of a very faint color and looked very unnatural. Sizing Parker up, Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and forced back a burst of laughter. She pointed at his animal skin skirt and said, You were wearing a tiger skin skirt earlier. Why did it turn into a bear skin skirt? Parker anxiously lowered his head and smacked his head in frustration. I got it mixed up! With that, he fled in a state of panic and ran behind that large tree. As Bai Qingqing had expected, after the second Parker left, a third Parker appeared. This Parker wore a tiger skin skirt. Standing in front of Bai Qingqing, his quick breathing betrayed his nervousness. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth with both hands, her eyes turning crimson as she smiled. Must. Hold. Back. From. Laughing! Oh shucks, cant hold it back anymore! Forget it, then. Hahahahahahahaha Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and burst into roaring laughter. The third Parker turned around and bolted in fright. Bai Qingqing laughed so hard she laid a hand over her stomach and rolled on the floor. Damn! They really look damn alike, its too hilarious! The three cubs stood beside their mommy with confused expressions, totally baffled as to why their mommy was laughing so hard. Bai Qingqing glanced at them. At the thought of how her own little cubs might be deceiving females to get themselves a wife this way someday in the future, all the more she couldnt restrain her laughter. Hahaha come out. I saw through all of you. Theres no need to hide anymore, hahahaha Lying on the morning glory field, Bai Qingqing chortled as she uttered the words. After a momentary silence behind the large tree, three youths bearing nearly identical appearances to Parker walked out. Their heights, physiques, and even disposition were nearly identical. But, after all, since all of them were spouse-less, they werent as mature as Parker. In fact, they reminded Bai Qingqing of Parker three years ago. The Parker of that time was truly similar to these three. When did you realize we werent him? asked one of them. Bai Qingqing, who finally managed to stop laughing, couldnt resist bursting into laughter once more when she heard his voice. I could tell the difference when the first one spoke. Although your voices are similar, your tone and attitudes are different, said Bai Qingqing. No way would Parker speak to her so respectfully. Even when he was asking for help, he would do it smugly. 1 A look of envy appeared on their faces. You must be very fond of him. One sentence and she could distinguish between them. They had wanted to emulate other males and dupe her, yet one sentence and they gave themselves away. Bai Qingqing let out two embarrassed chuckles, then lowered her head and continued digging the morning glories. If you three are free, help me dig out a few. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she declared her stand with a resolute attitude, But Ill make things clear up front. Ive told my mates that I wont get any more partners. Since youre Parkers brothers, were considered relatives. In the future, we can get along as relatives. Are you really not going to consider us? We can do a lot of chores. A youth with Parkers face spoke. He rubbed his face vigorously, and an animal stripe faded. So that animal stripe was painted onto his face. Were already two-striped beastmen. In the future, well definitely be able to become three-striped beastmen. For them to earn their second stripe in their twenties, it was considered quite a great feat. They were indeed the descendants of a king beastmannone of them were weaklings. The cubs playing by themselves would cast a look at the adults from time to time. Bai Qingqing, still having an urge to laugh, shook her lowered head as she continued digging into the soil. There are many females in the village. With your capabilities, you should be very popular. Chapter 812 - : Parker Did It to Himself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, said another person with Parkers face. Bai Qingqing couldnt help glancing at him. The tone resembled Parker way too much. But we like you. Weve liked you since back in the City of Beastmen. But with Parker stopping us, we hadnt had the chance to appear in front of you. Bai Qingqing felt the onset of a headache. Now that her curiosity had been satisfied, how was she going to take care of this mess? Just as she was pondering what to say, the fur on those three males heads suddenly exploded. The next moment, Bai Qingqing heard a roar coming from behind. Roar! A golden figure leaped over her head and pounced straight at those three youths. The youths immediately got up and scurried up a tree, chased up to a high height by the leopard. Bai Qingqing looked up and shouted loudly, Parker, come down and help me. Parker glared at them angrily. But, after all, they were his biological brothers whom he had played with for more than ten years, so he didnt really go at them seriously. After chasing them away, Parker crawled down. Hmph, you werent duped by them, were you? Parker peered at her body worriedly, reaching out to tug at her clothing. Pa! Bai Qingqing slapped his unruly hand away. What are you looking at? Have you finished cooking? Mm. Parker continued staring worriedly at her chest. If Qingqing had mistaken someone else for himself, the spousal mark would appear on his spot. He was very worried Qingqing was duped. You guys didnt didnt mate, did you? As he spoke, it occurred to him that he could sniff her for himself. After sniffing her up and down, his expression relaxed. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. If I couldnt even tell them apart from you, we would have lived together in vain all these years. Parker froze, and his expression turned from gloomy to sunny. Bai Qingqing nudged him with her elbow and said, Quick, help me dig out the morning glories. Im thinking of growing them in our courtyard. Okay. Parker transformed into a leopard and started digging into the ground excitedly, causing the soil to fly about in the air and onto her face. Bai Qingqing spat out the soil in her mouth and quickly said, Hey! Be careful not to destroy the roots! Parker turned his head sideways and licked her on the forehead twice, then proceeded to dig more cautiously. The cubs, too, came over to help. In the end, they each manage to dig out a very complete morning glory vine. The family of five returned home with the ten-odd morning glory vines. After eating, Bai Qingqing laid in her nest with her kids and took a nap. Parker found Bai Qingqings small mirror and checked out his reflection for a good while, before turning his head sideways towards Curtis. Hey Snake, help me shave my fur. Curtis threw a lazy gaze in his direction. Those brothers of mine pretended to be me to dupe Qingqing. Thankfully, she wasnt deceived by their act. Gaze flickering, Curtiss vision turned to Bai Qingqing. Parker smoothed out the fur on his head and urged, My hair is growing longer. Very soon my hair will look like them. Quick, help me shave off the excess fur. Curtis finally loosened his coils and slithered up behind him. When Bai Qingqing woke up, she was greeted by the sight of a bald nape. Speechless, she blinked hard to make sure she wasnt seeing things. And then, her mouth twitched. Parkers hair had finally grown out. Why did he shave it off again? Howl~ Parker stretched lazily and flipped around to face her, resting a leg over her in a natural manner. Bai Qingqing held a hand to her forehead. What happened to your hair? Parker howled and transformed into a human. My fur has grown out, so I asked Curtis to help me shave it. Chapter 813 - Armor (1) Bai Qingqing sat up and looked toward Curtis, her gaze seemed to be saying: Hes fooling around, but why are you doing the same? Ssss Curtis flicked out his tongue helplessly. Parker had no idea how ridiculous his hairstyle was when he was in his leopard form. He said confidently, With this, the difference between me and those of my tribe will be even more distinct. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she grabbed his hair and shook it, saying resentfully, You fool! She had taken so much effort to deceive him, and now that things were going to end soon, she didnt expect that the efforts would all go down the drain! Parker was baffled. Bai Qingqing sighed and got up, kicking at Parkers butt. She then said in a commanding tone, When youre in the village in the future, youre forbidden from turning into a leopard and running around! Why? Parker continued to feel baffled. Bai Qingqing bellowed angrily. Because itll be inconvenient when you change into your human form and have no clothes to wear! Parker was elated and immediately put on an abiding attitude. Alright, I wont change into my beast form in the village in the future. There were too many females in the village now, and it was true that it was inconvenient when he changed his form in the village. Females would surely see him. He just didnt expect that Qingqing would also secretly mind this. Bai Qingqing couldnt be bothered to look at him and turned to look at Anan. She didnt expect that Anan had been awake all this while. Her eyes were opened wide, and she was so quiet as if she had fallen asleep. Why didnt you make a sound? Bai Qingqing scratched Anans chin and asked softly. Anans eyes turned slowly before she showed a reaction and cried out a few sounds at her. Bai Qingqing immediately carried her and patted her back worriedly. Anan must not have recovered from the poison episode from last night. Although the scorpion poison would get weaker after each episode, Anan was still so young, and her heart wasnt strong enough. Bai Qingqing was worried that shed get mental illnesses. I hope that Winston can come back earlier. Bai Qingqing prayed. In the evening, the temperature fell and the rain came as well. From this day onward, thered be males from other tribes joining the village once in a while, having duels to display themselves. Such rare and lively scenes became the norm in the village. Last year, the number of females in the village had surged crazily, and this resulted in the number of males increasing in many folds this year. Clank! Clank! Clank! The knocking sounds coming from the iron-smelting room kept on ringing out incessantly. Bai Qingqing carried Anan and walked to the iron-smelting rooms door. She immediately felt a heatwave gushing at her face. There was also the scent of sweat. Parker was focused on hitting a piece of iron that was red from all the burning. His bare chest was covered in sweat, and his tensed muscles reflected a firm glow. Bai Qingqing didnt make a sound, but Parker seemed to have sensed something and looked up. A warm expression immediately appeared on his face. Why have you come? Leave quickly. Its hot here. I came to take a look at your armor. Bai Qingqing cradled Anan, then took a look inside curiously. There was a basic form of armor next to Parker. Parker smiled and put the iron piece into cold water. Sizzle Smoke rose from the water. This part was done. Parker was worried that Bai Qingqing would be scalded, so he carried his stuff and ran out from the iron-smelting room. The two of them ran over to the shade of a tree. The temperature outside was very high, so the trees shade felt exceptionally cooling in comparison. This was especially when a cooling wind blew onto their skin that was covered in sweat, bringing away the scorching temperature. It was a form of enjoyment. Its going to be done soon. Parker grinned. After saying that, he lowered his head and skillfully pieced the armor together. Chapter 814 - Armor (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Theyre like this, Parker said, not minding it. He took a look at Bai Qingqing adoringly, then lowered his head to assemble his armor together. Bai Qingqing carried Anan with one hand and put out her other hand, which had a small and exquisite-looking gourd-shaped porcelain bottle hanging on it, in front of Parker. Have a sip of water first. Parker took a look at her, then took the porcelain bottle from her, raising his head to drink. Bai Qingqing then took out the towel she had cut out from her own clothes to wipe his sweat. Looking at Parkers firm and black skin, she said, her heart aching for him, Youre all tanned now. The armor was assembled together very quickly. Just one iron claw alone weighed over five kilograms. Bai Qingqing wouldnt be able to lift this entire set of armor. Parker displayed it to her, then removed his animal skin skirt, turned into his leopard form, and put on the armor. The armors iron pieces covered the leopards entire body. His head, neck, back, side of his waist All the places where he was easily attacked were all protected. Even some parts of his face were also covered by iron pieces, leaving only his mouth and two eyes. Parker used his claws to lock on the mechanism at his stomach area, then put on the iron claws. The entire leopard was fully equipped. Even that horrible hairstyle was covered up by the armor, looking dignified and austere. Howl? [How is it?] Parker walked over to stand under the sunlight, his silver armor looking exceptionally dazzling under the strong lights illumination. Bai Qingqings eyes reflected Parker, who seemed to be emitting light. She was so astonished that she was rendered speechless, only quickly nodding after a few seconds passed. Cool! Bai Qingqing exclaimed. Parker swung his tail excitedly. Even his tail was covered in a layer of iron. It was extremely agile when he swung it. The armor on the tail wasnt for him to look cool. It also had an important use. The effect of his tail was to maintain balance. Now that Parkers body had become heavier, there was a need to increase the weight of his tail as well. If the balance wasnt good enough, hed still have to make adjustments later on. Even Anan blinked as she looked at Parker. She usually often gestured for Parker to carry her, but after seeing Parker in this manner, her clear and bright eyes seemed to be stunned. She then looked around, as if searching for where Parker was, unable to recognize him. Both Bai Qingqing and the armored leopard laughed. Hahaha Howl howl howl Hearing Parkers cries that sounded like a mad dog that had contracted rabies, Bai Qingqing laughed even harder. Anan looked at her mommy, feeling confused, then looked at the iron leopard. She then grinned and started laughing as well. She had grown two small baby front teeth and looked very cute. They had no idea what she was laughing about. After laughing for a while, Bai Qingqing asked, Is it convenient when you have it on? Is it hard to move in? Parker let out a snuff and looked up at the trees in the surroundings. Roar! As Parker let out a challenging cry, three leopards sneakily revealed their heads. They exchanged a few glances and then jumped down. They were Parkers brothers and were initially following Bai Qingqing when they chanced upon Parkers completed armor. Their eyes immediately lit up with excited flames. Their tacit understanding as brothers didnt disappear. With just a few glances, the leopards managed to share their thoughts, all of them taking on attacking poses. What were they doing? Were they going to fight? Bai Qingqing carried Anan and backed off to the side of the tree trunk. The battle under the sun immediately took place, and the sound of metal clashing instantly rang out. Bai Qingqing guessed who the three leopards were. Parker was a three-striped beastman while they were all two-striped beastmen. Moreover, it hadnt been long since they leveled up. Chapter 815 - Brothers Fighting to the Death (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, with it being three against one, it was hard to guess which side would turn out victorious. The three leopards clearly work together often, and their battle tactic was very strict. They immediately surrounded the armored Parker with a stable triangle formation. Parker bellowed and pounced toward the leopard right in front of him directly. Although he was dressed in heavy armor, his movements were still quick. There was also an additional hint of ferocity like that of a tiger that was rarely found in leopard beastmen. It only took an instant for him to pounce on the leopard right in front of him. They were from the same litter, after all. Parkers brothers reaction wasnt slow, either. The other two leopards didnt hesitate at all. In the instant Parker pounced, the other two also pounced at him. Two bangs rang out, and Parker had two additional big mountains on him. They opened their mouths and bit out toward Parkers neck. Parker swung his body abruptly, and sharp squeaking sounds of something hard scratching against metal came from his body. The two leopards were tossed out. Their tough and sharp nails only left a few marks on Parkers iron armor. If not for this armor, Parker would have been scratched at the very least. The leopard who had been pounced on by Parker also got back up. The three leopards surrounded him once again. Since they were just sparring, of course, Parker wouldnt take his life. However, if this was an actual battle, only two would be able to attack him. Bai Qingqing felt very nervous from watching the battle. More spectators also started to gather around. There were leopards, wolves, and tigers on the ground. On the trees, eagle beastmen and a peacock could be seen. The leopard cubs also ran over after hearing the commotion, squeezing their way to Bai Qingqings side and watching the duel excitedly. The atmosphere became increasingly nervous and the duel became increasingly intense. Bai Qingqing usually didnt watch duels, yet she was the only one watching it. Oh, no, there was also Anan. Anan felt very unsettled in this atmosphere. Bai Qingqing turned her face to her chest and patted her back gently. Anan, dont be scared. Mommy is here. Anan let out two syllabi that sounded like mommy, using her short and chubby arms to circle her mommys neck. Parker pounced on a leopard once again, roaring to indicate for the duel to stop. The effect of the armor was already tested. This bit of weight had very little influence on his agility, but it was very effective in fending against his opponents attacks. With this layer of armor, he could even barge forth without any restraint. Taking on the battle style of a wild boar wasnt bad, either. The three leopards exchanged a few glances, then looked at Bai Qingqing. They didnt stop the duel, but instead, attacked Parker even more ferociously. Bai Qingqings heart instantly sank. Parker seemed to be planning to stop the battle, but why did they start it again? Could it be because of her? Parker had already lost interest in fighting against them. Therefore, he no longer held back and charged out from their encirclement at lightning speed. Roar! The leopard dressed in iron armor looked back and let out a fierce roar at the three leopards. The three leopards bared their fangs wearing savage expressions and sped up as they charged toward him in unison. Parker charged toward them as well. His armor gave him an additional brute force, and he knocked down one of the leopards. With the defensive equipment, Parker didnt care about the other two leopards and bared his fangs to bit toward the leopards neck without restraint. He didnt hold back at all. Parker, dont hurt them! Bai Qingqing shouted out. Parker had bitten down on the leopards neck and blood was flowing out from his teeth. When he heard her cry, he immediately paused. The leopard under him put up an intense struggle but was unable to break free. Before Bai Qingqing could let out a heave of relief, she saw the other two leopards pouncing onto Parker. Chapter 816 - Brothers Fighting to the Death (2) The two leopards bit down on the armors iron piece and started to tear at it, clearly wanting to remove it. A commotion broke out amongst the beastmen. Whats going on? They seem to be fighting seriously now. Parkers mate isnt allowing him to hurt them, but the other three are unyielding. This battle is going to be hard to stop. Which side do you guys think will win? Parker is strong, but leopard beastmen dont have good stamina. If he continues to be surrounded like this, hell definitely be the one to lose. This voice received the recognition of many beastmen, but they didnt show any despise toward Parker. They continued to hold admiration for him. If this was a battlefield, with this armor, Parker would still have the chance to win even if he was up against three opponents of the same level. That might not be the case. Suddenly, a leopard beastman spoke up. Bai Qingqing was close to the voice and also looked over. That leopard beastman instantly flushed when he saw Bai Qingqing looking at him. He stuttered while trying to explain, All of us came from the City of Beastmen. We have a rule that when wooing a brothers mate, if we can defeat the brother, the defeated one would have to accept the victors pursuit of their mate. So, its very likely that Parker will kill them. This leopard beastman looked toward the battlefield with a solemn expression and spoke in a strict tone, It can also be said that these three leopards will either die or win. The atmosphere amongst the beastmen instantly became solemn. Bai Qingqings lips twitched. To think that there was such a strange custom. It was no wonder these three leopards suddenly seemed as if they had changed completely. Should she get Parker to stop holding back? After giving it some thought, Bai Qingqing gave up. These three leopards were fighting with their lives. Her words would take their lives. She could just not accept them. It didnt matter whether Parker won or lost. Parker knew this as well, so he might not kill his brothers. Taking a look at the three leopard cubs next to her, Bai Qingqing thought with certainty. After all, they were brothers who had spent over ten years together. Bai Qingqing stared at the battlefield nervously, hugging Anan tightly. Even her breathing was lighter. On the battlefield, Parker swayed his body and once again threw the leopards off, causing more scratches to appear on his armor. The three leopards opposite him gathered together, panting heavily. Parkers stamina was depleted at a very high rate, and he was panting even more heavily than them. His exposed nose was covered in sweat and was glistening under the sun. Before he could regain his normal breathing, another leopard charged toward him. The three leopards worked together and incessantly tried to deplete Parkers stamina. Parker didnt fall for it. He turned and avoided him, then turned to attack the resting leopards. The leopard who was thrown off immediately turned to give chase. This time around, the three of them were forced to gather together. Roar! Parker let out a furious bellow and pounced toward one of them, his claws pressing down on a leopard in front of him. The leopard being pressed down fell and laid on the ground. At the same time, Parker bit toward a second leopards back. The leopard chasing after Parker realized that things werent going well and wanted to turn around. However, it was too late. If the three of them were defeated at the same time, itd be their complete loss. Parker swung his head and threw the leopard in his mouth toward the one behind him. His hostage also became his weapon, knocking down the third leopard. The crowd of beastmen became eerily quiet. They werent expecting this outcome. The three leopards didnt die, but they didnt win either. Parker emerged victorious! Parker stepped onto a leopard with each of his two front paws and grabbed onto one more with his mouth. He released the grip on his mouth and let out a deafening roar. Roar! Chapter 817 - Dealt With a Batch of Love Rivals Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief and quickly ran over. Parker! Bai Qingqing shouted and wiped off the sweat on his nose. Parker nudged against her waist intimately with his armor on. The joints of the armor were very sharp as well. If it wasnt because she was wearing snakeskin, her skin would have been scratched. Bai Qingqing shuddered when she saw the sharp glow and backed off a few steps. Hey, be careful of the iron pieces youre wearing. Parker paused and thought of how he had specially sharpened the iron pieces so that he could better attack his enemies. He immediately looked toward her body anxiously. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was unscathed, Parker eventually let out a heavy exhale. He was very fatigued and lay on the ground like a dead leopard. Bai Qingqing then looked at the other three leopards. They staggered back to their feet, covered in wounds. The one bitten by Parker on the back had his waist covered in blood. However, none of their lives were in danger. Given the males physique, theyd recover in a few days. Are you guys alright? Bai Qingqing asked. She felt a little angry at them, but seeing their injuries and thinking of how they put their lives on the line, she felt a little guilty. What Parker had done back then was right. Back then, it wasnt a life or death battle. One of the leopards changed into his human form and walked up to her. Bai Qingqing immediately lowered her head, and her gaze landed on Anan. The young two-striped beastman who bore a great resemblance to Parker took a long look at Bai Qingqing, opened his mouth, then spat out bloody saliva. Cough cough Well abide by the rules and wont bother you anymore in the future. Hmm? Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, and she looked up in elation. Its great that you guys have thought things through! Parker, laying on the ground, relaxed as if a heavy burden had been taken off him. Seeing Bai Qingqings happy smiling face, the young man let out a bitter laugh and said, It seems that weve troubled you. Bai Qingqing laughed sheepishly and was about to say something to ease the awkwardness when the young man spoke up again. Were brothers, and our feelings will affect each other. Parker loves you a lot, and his feelings for you are too intense. Thats why we lost control. Bai Qingqing was struck by understanding. She took a look at Parker by her feet, feeling sweet inside. But you dont have to worry. Once we become mates with someone, this connection will break off, the young man said with a hint of blush on his face. There are many females in the village. We should be able to become mates with someone very quickly. Thats good. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, After you guys find your mates, we can get together as relatives. Hmmm? The young man wore a baffled expression. The three leopards laying on the ground all looked up toward her, wearing the same confused expression. Bai Qingqing was instantly struck by how adorable they looked. They were like how the little leopards were. As expected of blood-related brothers. It means that we can get together to eat when there are happy events. Okay! Roar! The young man and the other two leopards replied in unison. Parker rested for a while. When he recovered his energy, he crawled up and glared at the young man warily. Howl! [Quickly change back to your leopard form!] The young man immediately bent over and changed back to his leopard form. The three leopards licked each others wound and backed off to the side. Parker nudged Bai Qingqing out with his head, then ran to the center of the circle, letting out a howl that was filled with battle intent. There was no need for any translation. All the male beastmen understood his challenge. A few three-striped beastmen entered the battlefield. Another round of battle started. Chapter 818 - An’an Went Into the Water to Play (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The remaining battle was easier to managethe armored Parker could take on three opponents all by himself, even though all of them were three-striped beastmen. Moreover, he won most of the battles. The males were going ahead at full steam. Although they were simply sparring with each other, that was still too bloody and gruesome for Bai Qingqing. Besides, she was carrying a baby. Bai Qingqing squeezed her way out of the spectator crowd, reeking of males sweat. Unable to tolerate the stink, she walked towards the waterhole. Splash splash splash~ The sounds of splashing water and spinning wheels interspersed together. The water wheel continued spinning rhythmically like a music disc in play, forming circles of ripples on the glistening water surface. Bai Qingqing set Anan down on the soft grassy plains, then crouched down by the waterhole to wash her face and hands. Now that the weather had turned warm, even Anan was clad in a thin little snakeskin dress. 1 The blazing sunlight made Anan narrow her eyes. Twisting her body, she actually managed to flip over by herself. She then crawled towards her mommy. As she didnt have any experience, even as she reached the edge of the waterhole she continued crawling, plopping one hand into the water. With a flip of her little body, she was about to fall face down into the water, when a fair, slender, and long hand grabbed her tiny hands, helping her steady herself. 3 Ah ooh~ As Anan tilted her head sideways, a blue figure floating to the rippling water surface was reflected in her clear silvery-grey eyes. Bai Qingqing, who was washing her face, had to halt in her actions when Bluepools head suddenly bubbled in front of her eyes. His hands were still propping up Anan by the hands, with half of the latters chest submerged in water. Catching a glimpse of Anan from her peripheral vision, Bai Qingqing was so startled that she let out a shriek. 2 Oh gosh, Anan. Bai Qingqing hurriedly lifted her. Feeling lingering fears, she tightly held the baby to her chest. Following that, her eyes lit up with a delighted expression. Did Anan crawl over here by herself? Bai Qingqing turned her head to look, very much suspecting that someone had carried Anan over. Seems like it, Bluepool replied with a smile as he copied Anan and tilted his head sideways. He reached out again to poke Anans rosy little cheeks. Pa! Bai Qingqing slapped his hand away. Youre not to poke her face. Shes going to drool if you do that. Before she even finished speaking, a stream of transparent saliva seeped out from Anans mouth and landed on Bluepools hand. Bai Qingqing quickly doused some water on his hand. Bluepool casually shook his hands in the water and said, You said you would bring Anan down to play. Well, you can come down now. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment. With her entire body covered in perspiration, she felt sticky all over. Very quickly, she consented to it. Sure, wait a minute. Bai Qingqing carried Anan away. Bluepool shifted half of his body onto the shore, and, upon seeing that Bai Qingqing was merely letting the baby pee, felt relieved. By the time she was done letting Anan relieve herself, Bluepool had finished blowing a bubble. He then brought Bai Qingqing and her daughter into the water. Once they went in, the lighting became weaker. The refractions on the water surface made the bubble sparkle as though it was being illuminated by a trotting horse lamp. Widening her eyes, Anans gaze trailed after the light rays. Suddenly, she let out a shriek and started chortling. Bai Qingqing, too, smiled as she lifted Anan to the top of the bubble. Anan stuck out her chubby little hands and vigorously slapped at the bright spots. Her excitement was apparent as she continuously squealed in her babyish voice. It was rare to see her reacting so vigorously, so Bai Qingqing felt pretty glad. After playing for a while, Anan lost interest in the light rays. With saliva hanging from her chin, she returned to her mommys embrace. As Bluepool continued diving downwards, he said, I think she will adore those little silver fishes. Ill put her into a small individual bubble. 2 Chapter 819 - Anan Went Into the Water to Play (2) Then place her into the little silver fishes bubbles and let her play with them. What do you say? asked Bluepool. Bai Qingqing gave it some thought, then replied with a smile, Lets give it a try. See if shes scared all by herself first. Bluepool instantly blew a bubble. Following their descent, the lighting grew dimmer. Anans countenance changed. She exaggeratedly raised her head and gazed at the glowing water surface, letting out anxious groans. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing hurriedly cradled Anan in her arms to coax her. As Bluepool continued diving downwards, the lighting grew even dimmer. Anan looked at her mommys face, and by now she could only make out her silhouette. Raising her head to look at the water surface again, she started pouting. Recalling something, Bai Qingqing immediately said to Bluepool, Quickly go back up. Anan seems terrified of the dark. Huh? Bluepool paused for a moment. Shaking his fishtail vigorously, he sped upwards with the bubble. Now that light enveloped the bubble once more, Anans crumpled chin smoothed out. Her beautifully-shaped large eyes were brimming with tears, but she was holding them back from slipping down her face. Bai Qingqing wiped away her tears with a cloth and said to Bluepool, Just take us somewhere bright. We wont be going down. Bluepool let out a regretful sigh, then blew another bubble. He pushed Bai Qingqing and Anan back up to the water surface, then left them with a Be right back, before speedily diving towards the depths of the waterhole. Hmmm? Without Bluepool there to hold the bubble in place, the bubble started sinking once more. Now that she was experienced, Anan immediately started getting nervous. She tightly gripped onto her mommys neck with her short and chubby little limbs, staring eagerly at the water surface. Several seconds later, Bluepool swam back up again, this time carrying with him a bubble filled with little silver fishes. There was a fluorescent light in the bubble, coming from the large luminous pearl at the bottom of it. This pearl was brighter than the ten-odd little luminous balls Bai Qingqing had, added up. The little silver fishes were swimming around inside. Through their half-translucent bodies, one could see a fishbone. Since Anan likes light, Ill let her play with my pearl, said Bluepool. Indeed, Anan was attracted by the fishes in the bubble. Blinking her watery eyes, she reached out to touch it. Bluepool pushed the empty bubble into the large bubble, contained Anan inside, then took her out and pushed her into the water bubble with fishes in it. Anan, who suddenly found herself surrounded by fishes, froze for a moment. Gazing around, she relaxed at the sight of Mommys smiley face through a school of tiny fishes, after which she continued playing by herself. Due to the pull of gravity, the bubble containing Anan sank to the depths of the water bubble. One luminous pearl was wedged between the two bubbles. Light shone from below, illuminating Anans face in a way that made her look like a ghost. Not bothering to look at the fishes anymore, she laid on her belly, wanting to dig out the luminous pearl. Propping up the bubble, with a gentle shove Bluepool pushed the luminous pearl into Anans hands. Anan gazed at the extra-large luminous pearl in her hands with a fascinated expression. She then placed it into her mouth and started nibbling at it. Thankfully, this pearl of Bluepools was large enough, so Bai Qingqing didnt stop Anan as she didnt have to fear the baby would accidentally swallow it. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, She likes to nibble at the luminous balls we have at home too. Bluepool, who hadnt expected Anan would do this, got anxious. Thats for my spouse! Bai Qingqing dug her nose. Wash it and itll be clean again. Since it was already like that, it was too late for regrets. Seeing his precious dowry covered in saliva from being nibbled at, he felt stabs of pain in his heart. He felt as though his spouse was being bitten. Cough cough. Bai Qingqing cleared her throat and said embarrassedly, Im afraid Anan might refuse to return it to you later. Bluepools body trembled violently, feeling incredibly remorseful over his action. No way am I giving this pearl to you! Chapter 820 - An’an Will Be Incredible When She Grows Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He knew that Bai Qingqing hadnt given up hope on this largest pearl of his. Aye, he shouldnt have taken it out to coax Anan just so that he could spend more time with Bai Qingqing. Oh, great. Not only did he not manage to get himself a spouse, but he even lost his pearl. Bai Qingqing, who read Bluepools suspicions perfectly clearly, said amusedly, I wont ask for your luminous pearl. At most, Ill let Anan bring it back first, and bring it back once she falls asleep. Bluepool cast a doubtful look at her. At the thought of the fact that he would get to see Bai Qingqing again, the frustration in his heart dissipated. Alright, then. Despite his consent, Bluepool couldnt help but feel heartache watching Anan toss his dowry here and there. Do you need to cleanse your body? asked Bluepool. Thatd be great. I perspired a lot earlier. Bai Qingqing wobbly stood at the bottom of the bubble and said as she pushed against the bubble, Hey, let me out. Bluepool was about to push the bubble to the water surface, when Bai Qingqing said, No need for that. Just burst it, Ill swim up by myself. Bluepool frowned. Are you able to do that? Bai Qingqing raised a brow and smiled. Dont belittle me. Im a very good swimmer. Very well, then. Bluepool, who wasnt completely reassured, raised the bubble and waited for Bai Qingqing to take in a breath, before bursting the bubble. Instantly, clear water rushed at her from all directions, causing her to surge quite a distance upwards. Bai Qingqing swam upwards unflustered, going with the flow of the water, and very smoothly floated to the water surface. Ah ah Hearing the commotion, Anan raised her head to look for her mother. But there were too many fishes blocking her view. She reached out her tiny hands and smeared them against the bubble, her actions hinting at her impatience. Bluepool was tickled and surprised that a tiny human who hadnt yet learned to speak actually had a temper. Your mommy doesnt want you anymore. She gave you to me. Bluepool deliberately put on a face and said. Anan merely cast a glance at him, then ignored him haughtily. Seeing that her mommy was still in the water, she continued playing by herselfnibbling at the luminous pearl. Tsk. You know how to put on airs at such a young age. Youre going to be incredible when you grow up, Bluepool said with an emotional sigh. Release the little silver fishes! Bai Qingqings weak and muffled voice drifted to the depths of the water. Bluepool instantly let out half of the fish. Some pestered him, while some swam upwards to Bai Qingqing. Vision trailing upwards following the little silver fishes, Bluepool caught sight of a pair of fair, slim, and long legs, causing his fishtail and expression to freeze. Watching her baby as she bathed, Bai Qingqings dress spread open in the water, feeling extremely relaxed, when she accidentally caught Bluepool staring dazedly at herself. She was confused for a moment before she suddenly realized what was going on. She let out a shriek and roared at Bluepool as she covered herself with her dress. Come up right now! The startled Bluepool snapped out of his reverie, and with a flick of his fishtail, swam up with Anan. Bai Qingqing glared at him and then continued bathing. Bluepool felt aggrieved. He merely stared for a short while. Need she be so angry with him? Furthermore, Bai Qingqing did wear something inside her dress, so all he could see was a pair of pretty legs. But why did he feel so sheepish when he was discovered? By the time Bai Qingqing was done bathing, Anan had become tired from playing. Sprawled at the bottom of the bubble, the luminous pearl was still inside her mouth. Anan, lets go home. Bai Qingqing crawled to shore and took Anan from Bluepools hands. With one hand holding onto the luminous pearl, Anan circled the other arm around Bai Qingqings neck and let out a big yawn. Bai Qingqing had wanted to take the luminous pearl from her, but the latter refused. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to say to Bluepool, Ill return this to you later. Chapter 821 - Made Parker Go Off to Take a Bath Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Okay, replied Bluepool. When she got home, Parker happened to be finished with his duels, so they went home together. Anan fell soundly asleep as she laid in the grass. When Bai Qingqing retrieved the luminous pearl from her mouth, the saliva on it had yet to dry. Parker removed his armor and laid down in the nest, and his snores started ringing almost instantly. Bai Qingqing shoved at him. You stink! Youre going to wake Anan up with your awful odor! Quick, go take a bath! Roaaaar~ [Ill go later.] The leopard lying in the nest responded in a muffled tone. Bai Qingqing shoved hard at Parker a few times, but all that did was to make him fall into a deeper slumber. Taking in a deep breath, Bai Qingqing crawled to his butt and forcefully tugged at his tail. Roaaaar! Parker leaped to his feet right away. Go. And. Bathe. Now! Bai Qingqing roared sternly. With drooped ears, Parker walked out listlessly. Wait. Bai Qingqing found an animal skin towel and skirt, then instructed, Transform. After you take a bath, put on clothes before coming back. Forcing his eyes open, Parker transformed into a human and crouched with all four limbs on the ground. Caught between laughter and tears, Bai Qingqing softened her tone. Come back and sleep after you take a bath. On your way back, bring this to Bluepool. Got it. Parker put on the skirt and yawned as he went out the door. His incredibly exhausted manner made Bai Qingqing feel like laughing. Curtis, everyone in the village has made armor for themselves. Arent you giving it a try? Bai Qingqing walked back and said. Ssss~ Curtis lazily revealed his head and transformed into a human, before saying, I have scales. Oh, right. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue. She had nearly forgotten that Curtiss scale was tougher than blades and should be pretty resilient as well. Bai Qingqing glanced at the wooden case, and, with an embarrassed chuckle, edged closer to it. Err lets make another piece of clothing for Anan. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she retrieved the last piece of snakeskin from last year. Curtis frowned in displeasure. He cast a cold glance in the direction of the asleep Anan and said, She already has two sets of clothing that she can switch between. But this piece of snakeskin is too fine and doesnt suit me, Bai Qingqing said meekly. She picked up the fishbone needle and snakeskin, then shamelessly walked towards him. Curtis felt a headache. From his awareness as a snake for so many years, snake beastmens things belonged to their spouses. Could he let his partners baby use his snakeskin? Even though Anan was a female baby. Bai Qingqing sat down by Curtiss side and nudged at him. Help me cut it, will you? Curtis let out a sigh and helplessly took the snakeskin and needle from her. This is the last piece. Bai Qingqing merely smiled and didnt say a word. Curtis skillfully cut out a piece of fabric that fit Anan, then pulled off a strand of his hair and started sewing it. After Parker came back from a bath, he finally could sleep with ease. However, just as he was sleeping soundly, he was awoken again. Anan woke up from her sleep and actually still remembered the luminous ball, so she was rummaging through the nest. Ah, ah Anan let out shrieks as she searched for it. Bai Qingqing thought to herself Oh no at the sight of this. She quickly retrieved the wooden rod with the embedded luminous balls, then went over to coax Anan with it. Anan, dont be anxious. We have one here too. As it was already bright inside the house, the luminosity from the balls on the wooden rod wasnt quite visible. Anan merely cast a glance at it, before turning her head away. But she didnt cry, simply continuing to search for it in her nest. Bai Qingqing had no idea what other kids were like, but she was beginning to suspect something wasnt quite right with her Anan. Being at such a tender age she was already searching for things on her own, instead of asking the adults for help. Wasnt she being a tad too independent? Or perhaps autistic. Chapter 822 - Winstons Still Not Back Yet Ever since Anan was in her stomach, she had been unbelievably quiet. After she was born, she didnt cry or make a fuss. As Anan never asked for anything, Bai Qingqing hadnt detected any abnormality till now. This was the first time Anan showed such stubbornness towards something. Yet, even after she lost it, she didnt kick up a fuss, merely persistently looking for it herself, not occurring to her to ask the adults for it. Is she searching for that big luminous ball? asked Parker. Yeah. Bai Qingqing lifted Anan, who was still persistently staring at her sleeping spot, into her arms. Bai Qingqing felt a mix of heartache and amusement at this sight. Bai Qingqing thought, if Anan asked her for it, she would go borrow it from Bluepool again. Alas, Anan didnt make any sound. After that, she appeared dispirited for the entire day. When night fell, Bai Qingqing deliberately took out the luminous ball-embedded wooden rod for Anan to see. Her eyes lit up at the sight of it, and she reached out her arms and circled them around the wooden rod, revealing the same satisfied smile on her face as when she just drank her fill of milk. This teeth-grinding rod that once belonged to the leopard cubs was now passed on to Anan. Winston had already been gone for a month, and now that the village reached the scale of 2,000 males, it started bustling with life. Hope and merry laughter emanated throughout the entire village, but Bai Qingqing and her family couldnt bring themselves to smile. Because the full moon night was here again. A depressed vibe filled their home. Bai Qingqing, who didnt have much of an appetite, simply ate two mouthfuls, before asking Parker to take the food away. Parker felt heartache for both Anan and Bai Qingqing. He stroked Bai Qingqings head and said, When you get hungry later, just ask me to heat up the food. Mm, Bai Qingqing answered softly. After he cleared the dining table and returned to the living room, she was nowhere to be seen. It was already the hot season now. Basked in sunlight, the interior of the stone castle was very cool and breezy, but the eaves were still scalding hot, especially that of the top story. With Anan in her arms, Bai Qingqing stood under the eave of the top story and looked around for Winston. Parker anxiously ran up. When he caught sight of her, he heaved a big sigh of relief. Youre indeed here. The venom is going to act up again tonight. As Bai Qingqing spoke, two strings of tears slipped down from her face and fell upon Anans chubby little face. At six months old, although Anan couldnt speak, she seemed to understand the words venom and acting up. She started pouting, and her tender little face started crumpling into a bun. Bai Qingqing hurriedly cradled her and coaxed her, feigning happiness as she spoke to her, Whats wrong with you, Anan? Anan opened her mouth and revealed two tiny teeth glistening with saliva. Pretending to just only discover that, Bai Qingqing exclaimed in a shocked tone, Oh look! Anan has started teething. Your front teeth are so pretty! With her chin crumpled, choked sobs escaped from Anans throat. This went on for a while, but under her mommys pretense that everything was going well, she held back those sobs. Anans obedience made Bai Qingqings heart ache terribly for her. She planted a few kisses on her babys face, then secretly wiped away her tears. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a hot body press against her back. It was Parker, who had circled his arms around her waist and said softly, You should stop crying too. She let out a long exhale. Winstons already been gone for a month. Lowering her head to see Anans face which resembled Winstons so much, Bai Qingqing felt a mixture of anxiousness and worry. By right he should already be back by now. Moreover, todays such a special day, so if he can make it back, he definitely will. Im very worried about him. Parker cast a glance at the clearly tattooed tiger spousal mark on Bai Qingqings arm and said, The spousal mark is still there. You dont have to worry. Bai Qingqing shook her head. We should have gone with him. Chapter 823 - Curtis’s Killing Intent Toward An’an Ssss Curtis had also come up to the top floor without anyone noticing. When he heard Bai Qingqings words, he emitted a cold disposition. That soft little thing suddenly became unusually irksome in his eyes. Youll be in danger! Curtis said. Bai Qingqing knew that Curtis was angry. If it was in the past, shed have given in. However, when her child was concerned, her attitude was firm. As long as Anan can be cured, I wont be afraid no matter how dangerous it is, Bai Qingqing said firmly. Curtiss pupils narrowed, and he emitted killing intent. Bai Qingqing hugged Anan closely in her arms and looked straight into his eyes without any signs of backing off. The setting sun dyed the clouds in a brilliant fiery red color, making Curtiss pupils that had contracted into a thin line appear increasingly blood-red and dangerous. Parker suddenly stood in front of Bai Qingqing and looked straight at Curtis, whose gaze was filled with killing intent. What are you thinking of doing? Parker got onto his guard and bent his legs slightly as if he was ready to leap at any moment. Only then did Bai Qingqing notice Curtiss killing intent. She stiffened and hugged Anan even closer to her. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was fully reliant on the leopard beastman, Curtiss heart seethed like the tsunamis. He clenched his hands by his side tightly together. I only want you to be well. After Curtis said that, he looked at them coldly and then swayed his snake tail and went down. Bai Qingqing didnt expect him to have such a cold and aloof attitude toward Anan. She was stunned. She grabbed Parkers arm and pleaded in a crying tone. You must help me. Even Winston might not have agreed to this. Mature males were more rational and wouldnt let their mates be exposed to the slightest danger. However, Parker was only in his twenties. Being at a hot-blooded age, how could he stand watching his mate crying? He immediately agreed. Ill do whatever you want me to do. Bai Qingqing leaned against his chest, rubbing her face against him. Thank you. The two of them cuddled together and stood there for very long. The sky turned dark, transforming the world dark for a moment, then was encompassed by a layer of cold moonlight. Anan opened her eyes wide and looked around. Her gaze was then fixed on the luminous ball on the wood that she was holding onto. Only then did Bai Qingqing understand that Anan had treated the light as her hope. She thought that the sky was bright and that she wouldnt be in pain. Bai Qingqings heart wrenched up, and she held onto Anan tightly. Sensing Anans body tensing up, Bai Qingqing thought of something and quickly backed out from the range of the moonlight, turning to dash toward the stairway. This toxicity might have a similar principle as to how the tides were affected by the moons gravity. It might be beneficial to bring Anan to a lower place. Parker immediately chased after her. Qingqing, run slower. The adults were all thrown into a state of anxiety. Anan cried loudly in the stairway, putting up a fierce struggle in Bai Qingqings arms. The strength of a six-month-old child was very big. Bai Qingqing was unable to hold onto her and passed her to Parker midway. Both of them dashed into the bedroom. The room was pitch-black, and Bai Qingqing anxiously brought out the luminous ball from the chest. Only then did she notice that Curtis was in the room as well. However, his gaze was very cold, especially when he looked at Anan. Knowing that Curtis had a killing intent toward Anan, Bai Qingqing felt even more anxious. Anans cry was sharp and piercing. Bai Qingqing was afraid that Curtis would kill Anan because he felt annoyed. Anan went into a loud wailing mode again, and there was no way to coax her. The two adults didnt waste any effort in trying and just watched over her anxiously by her side. At the latter half of the night, Bai Qingqing was unable to hold on anymore. She turned and took a glance at Curtis. His eyes were open too. Chapter 824 - Leave Curtis Behind Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis. Bai Qingqing held onto a thin animal skin and walked over to his nest. Curtis took a glance at Bai Qingqing and made some space for her. Bai Qingqing lay down beside him, looking at him with a gaze as if she wanted to say something. Curtis raised his hand and covered her eyes, saying with an emotionless voice, If youre tired, sleep. Bai Qingqing hugged him, her slightly trembling voice revealing her anxiety. Curtis Curtiss heart softened, and he hugged her tightly, his tone sounding gentler. Before she hurts you, I wont hurt her. This meant that if Bai Qingqing insisted on bringing Anan to the desert to look for Winston, Curtis wouldnt be able to put up with Anan anymore. Bai Qingqing let out a bitter sigh, forcing back the tartness in her eyes, and replied in a soft voice, En. I wont let anything happen to me, either. There was no way to get her to give up on Anan. However, if she were to head for the desert one day, shed naturally take care of her own life. Her life concerned the happiness of three males. Anan cried for the entire night and then fell asleep weakly after the sun came up. There was no waking her up even when they were bathing her. She continued to be groggy for the next few days, her clear eyes looking as if a layer of mist had enshrouded them. She looked very listless. The thought of wanting to head to Flame City was like a seed that was planted in Bai Qingqings heart. It germinated and grew at an unstoppable rate. Bai Qingqing had decided to go to the Flame City. The faster, the better. However, she was unsure about Curtiss attitude and was hesitating over whether she should ask for his help. It was until one accident caused her to make up her mind. One morning, when the morning dew had dried up, Bai Qingqing carried Anan on her back and ran into the bedroom. Curtis, Im bringing Anan out to play. Curtis looked up at the mother and daughter and flicked out his tongue. Bai Qingqing greeted Curtis and then walked out of the stone castle. She then headed to the iron-smelting room to look for Parker. The iron-smelting room was like a furnace in the hot season. From afar, the air in front of the door was slightly distorted from the uneven temperature. Knocking sounds rang out through the door. Although Parker was young, he was very serious when he was doing work. He didnt even notice that Bai Qingqing was there. He was fully focused on watching the iron tool in the fire. Parker, your mate has come. An envious voice rang out, and Parker immediately looked up. Only then did he notice Bai Qingqings existence. Placing the iron piece in cold water, Parker quickly ran to the door, pulled Bai Qingqing, and headed out. Why have you come? Parker asked. Cough cough Bai Qingqing smelled the scent of coal, and her lungs felt upset. She coughed for quite a while before she could talk. Parker. Bai Qingqing glanced toward the stone castle and said with a soft voice, I want to go look for Winston. He might need our help. Lets go to the desert. The smile on Parkers face gradually froze up, his golden eyes locked onto his mates beautiful face. He remained silent for very long before solemnly nodding. Alright. Parker also looked toward the stone castle. What about Curtis? I dont know, either, Bai Qingqing said, feeling distressed. Parker smirked. Snake beastmen are all cold-blooded. The more he loves you, the more selfish he will be. He wont let you take risks for Anan. Lets go by ourselves. Curtis wont catch up to us. Bai Qingqings expression was hesitant. Parker embraced Bai Qingqing to console her and then analyzed things for her rationally. The temperature of the desert in the day is higher, and its not convenient for him to travel. The temperature at night is low and hell be sluggish. The time he can use to chase after us is very short. Theres no need to be afraid of him! Chapter 825 - Period Was Coming Again Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, If all of us were to leave, leaving him behind, Im afraid that hed be heartbroken. Parker let out a snort, feeling displeased. Hes already treating you in this manner, so why do you still care about him? But the more bad things Parker said about him, the more Bai Qingqing felt like telling Curtis. The reason she was hesitant was also the same reasons as what Parker said. With Parker saying them out loud, it was like she was facing the inner devil in her heart. Therefore, she instinctively became more inclined toward Curtiss side. You must think this through properly. If Curtis doesnt agree, we wont know what hell do. Parker said. Bai Qingqing looked at Anan, who was grinding her teeth as if there werent anyone else around and planted a kiss on her forehead. I wont let Curtis harm Anan. Neither of them spoke for a while, and the silence went on for very long before Bai Qingqing said again, Let me think about it. You can go back to forging. Ill make the decision tonight. Parker rubbed her head and said, Dont be too troubled. Ill support you no matter what you want to do, En. Bai Qingqing felt very touched and circled one arm around Parkers neck, pulling his head down and kissing on his lips. Parkers face instantly heated up. He then deepened the kiss. The kiss ended with Parker breathing heavily. His skins temperature was higher than when he had just come out from the iron-smelting room. You are you in heat again? Parker panted heavily and asked. Bai Qingqing touched her swollen lips from the kissing, her heart tightening up. That cant be, right? It had only been over six months since she had given birth to Anan. She hadnt stopped breastfeeding her, either. Usually, her period shouldnt be coming, right? However, the period was hard to fathom. It could really be that she was starting to ovulate again. Beastmens sense of smell was very sharp. Given how Parker was so easily aroused, there was a very high chance that her period was coming again. Parker sniffed Bai Qingqing and couldnt help but gulp, turning his head away with great difficulty. He took in a few breaths of fresh air and then said with a hoarse voice, Your scent is very alluring. I must hold on! We mustnt mate! Itll be bad if Qingqing gets pregnant with a female child. Ahh! I dont want to go into heat! Bai Qingqing said in annoyance. She walked over to a big tree that was like a water tower and knocked against it. A red patch quickly appeared on her forehead. Bai Qingqing knocked against it again, but this time, she knocked against a hot palm. Parker? Parker said, amused, Everyone else wishes to go into heat every day, but things are different for our family. Going into heat is a troublesome thing instead. Ahh, it is troublesome! Over in my world, there arent girls who dont detest this, Bai Qingqing said. However, after having come to the beastman world for three years, the number of times her period came was easily countable. She was really lucky! Its just nice that the white cotton is blooming. Ill go pick some for you, Parker said. Bai Qingqing said, Pick more. Pick enough for one year. Alright. Parker took Anan from her arms and played with her. He frowned and said, Shes ignoring me as well. Shall I send the two of you back? Bai Qingqing shook her head. I want to bring Anan out for a walk. Shell feel stuffy if shes cooped up at home. En. Ill be leaving, then. Parker returned Anan to her and then headed back home. Bai Qingqing looked around. She had no idea where the leopard cubs had gone, so she could only go look for Molly. She had just arrived at Mollys place when she heard wailing sounds coming from inside. Bai Qingqing was very scared and quickly carried Anan on her back and left. She walked aimlessly around the village and unknowingly came to the cave the little snake lived in. Little snake? Bai Qingqings call resonated in the spacious, dark, and humid cave. Chapter 826 - You Smell Very Nice It hadnt been long before the sound of scales rubbing against the floor rang out from inside the cave. Bai Qingqing beamed and walked in. Little snake! Ssss A snake that wasnt very big appeared from the darkness, gradually standing up and turning into a young man with a long and slender figure. Mommy. Bai Qingqing rocked Anan and said, Ive told you many times that when you change to your human form, you have to wear an animal skin skirt. Quickly go and put it on. En. The little snake was about to turn when he suddenly paused in his footsteps, turned back, and put his head close to Bai Qingqings body. Ssss Bai Qingqing moved away. Whats the matter? You smell so nice The little snakes voice sounded a little stupid, and his red lips flicked out a long and slender tongue, touching Bai Qingqings arm. His tongue shrank back into his mouth, and the little snakes expression turned into an intoxicated one like that of a drug addict. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Was even the little snake able to smell the change to her body scent? Bai Qingqing slapped the little snakes head and chided. Quickly go put on your clothing! The little snake swung his head hard and stood up straight, then turned and ran off with a swoosh. Bai Qingqing assessed the caves environment meanwhile. It looked shabby as if no one stayed here. Her heart ached for him. Placing Anan down on the grass pile, Bai Qingqing tied her hair back and started to tidy up the cave. After quite a while, the little snake came out with his animal skin skirt on. Why did it take you so long to put on your clothes? Bai Qingqing looked at the little snake strangely. The little snake grabbed onto his smooth red hair that hung down his shoulders, saying, Im not too good at it. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Mommy can accompany you for a little longer today. Is there anything you want to eat? Why dont you go look for a nest of bird eggs and Ill make steamed eggs for you? Snake beastmen rarely liked cooked food, but the little snake had eaten steamed egg when he was young. In his memories, it was an amazing delicacy. A large amount of saliva was instantly secreted in the little snakes mouth. Gulping, he said, Ill go out and play with mommy. Alright. Bai Qingqing gave it some thought and agreed. With her trip to the desert, she had no idea when shed be able to see the little snake again. She should spend more time with him if she could. The little snake was overjoyed and quickly picked Anan up, putting on the vest that was used to carry her. Anan didnt even look up when she landed in a pair of unfamiliar arms. She continued chewing on her piece of wood. The two of them left the cave. The little snake carried Anan on his back and led the way. Bai Qingqing said, Little snake, walk slower. My feet hurt. The little snake instantly turned back to look at her, his gaze landing on Bai Qingqings fair and tender feet. He then turned back and squatted down in front of her. Ill carry you on my back. When Bai Qingqing saw that the little snake wanted to carry her on his back despite his small figure, she found it amusing. Where are you thinking of bringing me? Lets just find a clean and cooling piece of grassland. Theres no need for you to carry me. The little snake said, The beastmen in the village will kill me if they find me. I dont dare to let others notice me. Lets go outside the village. Bai Qingqing was stunned and hesitated. Its very dangerous outside the village. The little snake immediately said, Itll be fine. Ill be very careful and not let wild beasts come close. Even if they come, I can defeat them! Bai Qingqing understood that males of his age were very complacent as they had just obtained stronger abilities. Therefore, she shouldnt believe the little snake. However, she still agreed. Then, you must protect Mommy well. Bai Qingqing smiled. She still had her mates protection, there was no way that her life would be in danger. En! The little snake beamed. Chapter 827 - Unforeseen Occurrence (1) Parker was picking cotton flowers in the village when his heart suddenly palpitated. His body trembled, and he looked up. Qingqing! He rushed back home with the bag of cotton flowers. When he didnt see Bai Qingqing at home, he felt a stronger feeling that something was amiss. He was about to dash out of the stone castle when he noticed from the corner of his eyes that Curtis seemed perfectly fine. He hesitated and didnt say anything. He just turned to go out. If Qingqing was in any danger, she could summon Curtis. Since she didnt, she should be just looking for him. Parker had two leads. Firstly, there were Bai Qingqings footprints. Secondly, there was the spiritual connection that mates shared. For efficiency, Parker chose the second method. That was why he didnt notice any lead on his way. It wasnt until he didnt manage to find Bai Qingqing even after leaving the village that he realized that she was in danger. Itd be delaying time to go back to find leads and to inform Curtis. Parker let out a furious bellow and ran even faster. When Bai Qingqing was a sufficient distance away, Curtis also noticed that something was amiss. He searched around and realized that Parker, Bai Qingqing, and Anan were nowhere to be seen. Curtis was instantly enraged. He uncontrollably turned into his full beast form and charged out of the village. Howl When the leopard cubs met him, they raised their heads and called out at him. When Curtis saw them, his body paused for a moment, and his fury eased up a little. The children were still at home. Snow wouldnt leave them behind. He could have misunderstood things. Snow didnt abandon him. Curtiss snake figure quickly disappeared from the leopard cubs vision. They exchanged a few baffled glances and started talking amongst themselves. Eldest said: [Did Curtis go out to hunt? Howl] Second said: [It should be. Lets go back home to wait for the food. Howl] Third nodded: [Howl!] They then stood by the stove, planning to have some innards appetizers before their meal. However, they sat there until the sky turned dark but the food still didnt come. The three lonely leopard cubs were sad for very long. Then, they each caught food that they liked and had a feast. When Bai Qingqing woke up, she saw a wooden roof. The air was hot and humid, making her feel sticky all over. Youve woken up. The little snakes face appeared in her vision. Bai Qingqing looked at the little snakes face and recalled the events that had taken place before she fainted. She sat up angrily. Little snake, what are you doing? Call me Curtis. The little snake placed his hand on her head and patted her gently. Bai Qingqing was stunned and then broke out in goosebumps from his touch. She slapped off the little snakes hand. What did you say? Bai Qingqings gaze was full of doubt when she looked at the little snake. What was wrong with this kid? Could he have been possessed by Curtis? The little snake looked a little displeased, but he quickly restrained himself, looking at her with adoration, and said, Snow, Im Curtis. Slap! Bai Qingqing slapped hard on the little snakes head, furious. The little snake tensed up his cold face, staring at Bai Qingqing with his crimson eyes. His expression shared quite a strong resemblance with Curtis. It was just that he was too young and didnt have the disposition of a strong beastman like Curtis. But this was enough to astonish her. Bai Qingqing looked around and found Anan sleeping by her side. She felt a little more at ease. She had no idea where this place was and glared at the little snake furiously. She carried Anan and got up, quickly walking out of the wooden house. The little snake didnt stop her and just followed quietly behind her. Chapter 828 - Unforeseen Occurrence (2) Walking out of the wooden house, Bai Qingqing noticed a lake the size of a golf course. Its color was abnormally green and emitted an ominous deathly vibe. The place she was at was a small island in the center of a lake. The environment on the island was tranquil. There was also a wisp of smoke at the side, adding a hint of vitality to the place. The ominous feeling of the lake and the tranquility of the island formed a sharp comparison. Suddenly, many heads popped up from the water. It wasnt hard to identify them from their perfect appearances that they were all merfolk. You brought me to the merfolk tribe? Bai Qingqing backed off one step and bumped into the little snake behind her. She turned and threw him a glance of disbelief. They wont harm you, the little snake said confidently. The merfolk swam to the shores. As they got closer, Bai Qingqing realized that the abnormal color of the water seemed to dissipate like how mosquito-repellent incense repelled flies. They returned to the transparent color that clear water should have. Upon a careful look, she noticed that the waters abnormal dark green color came from root-shaped aquatic plants that had sharp thorns. She even saw a half-rotting dead fish with its corpse covered in wounds. However, when the merfolk got close, the roots scattered off by themselves. Thereafter, a group of human-shaped merfolk walked out from the island, with the petite Jean in the lead. Her mates were behind her. There was the merfolks leader, King, and four elders. They were all four-striped beastmen. Bai Qingqing estimated the battle prowess of both sides. Would Curtis be able to take on four four-striped beastmen single-handedly? It was a pity that Winston wasnt around. Long time no see. Jean walked up to Bai Qingqing and said arrogantly. Jean still looked beautiful, her face being at the youngest state of when she was 17 or 18 years old. Her curly blue hair was beautiful like that of a doll. However, after having gotten used to Bluepools hair that was even more beautiful, Bai Qingqing wouldnt be amazed anymore by Jeans amazing hair. Bai Qingqing remained calm and smiled, saying, It has been a long time. Jean was agitated by Bai Qingqings calm attitude, and her pretentious sweetness was gone, replaced by a vicious expression. Youve made me suffer so badly. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you? Ssss Just as Jean finished saying that, the little snake immediately pulled Bai Qingqing behind him, revealing a fierce expression at Jean. Jean was given a fright and hid in Kings embrace. King and the other merfolk didnt have any emotions toward Bai Qingqing. There was neither aversion nor fondness. They were very calm as if they were looking at ordinary people. You dont have to worry. We promised Curtis. We wont go back on our words. You can just stay here. King! Jean spoke up angrily. King stroked her head gently but didnt take back his words. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. Curtis? Im here. The little snake was the one who replied to her. Green veins popped up on Bai Qingqings forehead. She was so angry that she felt like giving the little snake a thrashing. It was just that they were facing great enemies and Bai Qingqing couldnt act up yet. She stood out from behind the little snake and looked straight toward King, saying, Im not scared of you guys. Curtis will come to save me. I can get him here immediately as well. Oh, the Curtis Im referring to is his father. You guys should still recall that Curtis had come to my side instantly, right? King suddenly smiled, looking at the little snake, then saying confidently, You wont. The little snake secretly held Bai Qingqings hand. She could sense his anxiety and understood what King meant. They and the little snake were betting with the little snakes life on the line. If her breaking free would cause the little snake to be killed by Curtis, then it was true that she wouldnt summon him. Chapter 829 - Merfolk Nest What do you guys want? Bai Qingqing asked. Jean smiled proudly and said, Of course its to kill your mates one by one. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath, looking at Jean with a gaze as if flames were going to burst out of her eyes. Jean felt even more proud and said with great hatred, Your mate killed several hundred thousand merfolk and even killed my only mate from the land. I want you to experience the feeling of losing your mate as well! Bai Qingqing was taken by great surprise. Curtis had killed so many merfolk? When? She quickly recalled that after Curtis sent her to the shore, he made another trip back into the ocean saying that he was going to settle the problem between himself and the merfolk. So he had actually wiped them out. With such a great feud, it was no wonder that Jean was relentless in finding trouble for her. Seeing that Bai Qingqing continued to show no reaction like a male, Jean felt as if she had landed a punch on cotton flowers. She didnt feel the exhilaration of standing on the side with the advantage. In view that little Curtis and King have made a deal, we wont kill you in the end, Jean said. Curtis is stronger than you guys are. You probably wont be able to kill him. Bai Qingqing smiled coldly and said. Jeans brows raised as she looked toward the lake, saying, Theres no need for you to worry about that. I advise you not to think of escaping. These plants are killers in the water. If females were to enter the water, theyd die faster than a small fish would. Done with her flaunting, Jean led her mates away. Bai Qingqing looked toward the lake. She had just raised her feet to take two steps in that direction when her hand was pulled back. Dont go. The thorns in the water are poisonous, said the little snake. Bai Qingqing swung his hand away fiercely, turning to look back at him with a gaze filled with disappointment. The little snakes heart ached, but he then said firmly in his heart: Im Curtis! One day, Snow will get used to it. He even had their future thought out. If they were to give birth to children, hed definitely get rid of them before they hatched from their shells. It was enough for there to be one Curtis in this world. Chapter 830 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing didnt give any attention to Anan for a big part of the day, and Anan finally couldnt hold it in anymore and asked to be fed. Her two small hands grabbed tightly onto the clothes in front of Bai Qingqings chest. 2 Bai Qingqing took a look at the little snake and then turned her back to him to feed Anan. Due to the heat and humidity, as well as the tensed atmosphere earlier, Bai Qingqing was covered in sweat. She suddenly felt a cooling wind coming from behind. Bai Qingqing turned and saw that the little snake was using a leaf to fan her. What on earth is going on? Bai Qingqing asked in a deep voice. The little snake said, Do you still remember the fruit I ate? Why? Bai Qingqing threw a sideward glance at him. The little snake smiled, feeling pleased by this peaceful interaction. That fruit didnt only let me take on my human form in advance. The little snake looked like he was recalling things, his gaze gentle as he looked at Bai Qingqing. It also awakened memories of reproduction in advance as well. 1 Thats why he captured her and brought her here? Bai Qingqing let out a snort and turned her head away, patting Anans back gently. I remember everything, our encounter, we becoming mates. I can remember it all very clearly. 2 The little snake suddenly hugged Bai Qingqing from behind, rubbing his face on the back of her head intimately. Snow, I have all of his memories. Im Curtis. Bai Qingqing pushed the little snake away in surprise, carrying Anan and backing off to a corner. She stopped feeding Anan as well and quickly tidied up her clothes, looking at the little snake in shock. Only then did she react to what reproduction memories entailed. Damn! The little snake had inherited all of the memories between Curtis and herself before their children were born! At the thought of what she had done with Curtis, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look into the little snakes eyes anymore. That feeling was even more awkward than being seen by their son when filming a sex video with her husband. 1 The little snake was still young, and his consciousness wasnt strong enough. That was why he had been taken over by Curtiss memories. From this perspective, it was true that the little snake was Curtis. This was Curtiss style of doing things! Bai Qingqing said anxiously, Little snake, listen to me. Youre you, not Curtis. Dont be controlled by the legacy. It just shares experiences with you so that you can better look for your own mate. No! The little snake interrupted her words in a sharp tone. Bai Qingqing placed Anan onto the bed and quickly walked up to him, grabbing his shoulders and saying, Recall your memories from when you were young. Curtiss legacy ends at the point of your birth. This is the greatest evidence that you arent Curtis. Curtis doesnt have those memories. The little snakes emotions were also very agitated. Unable to retaliate, he felt so anxious that his chest undulated very quickly. Suddenly, he flicked out his tongue and kissed Bai Qingqings lips. 1 All the hair on Bai Qingqings body stood up when she was touched by the little snakes tongue. She grabbed onto his arm and gave him a shoulder throw. Bai Qingqing used Parkers ability of a three-striped beastman, and the little snakes body weight felt like a scarecrow. Bai Qingqing easily threw him onto the ground, giving off a loud bang. By the time the little snake reacted to things, he was already laying on the ground and moaning in pain. How do you feel? Bai Qingqing felt anxious and was about to walk over when she suddenly felt that her strength was drawn away from her, and she also fell weakly to the ground. At the instant she fell to the ground, Bai Qingqing vaguely heard the sound of a leopards cry. Roar! Parker ran to the lake and sensed the connection with his mate. He could clearly sense that his mate was in the middle of the lake. He let out a roar and jumped into the lake. 2 Chapter 831 - Untitled Roar roar roar roar! The leopard head above the water swam a little toward the center of the lake before immediately turning back for the shore. The intense green in the lake quickly gathered around it, looking so packed that it felt hard to breathe. Parker scrambled up to the shore, his body covered with thorns. He crawled up and dragged along a large pile of root-shaped plants after him. They entangled the leopard tightly, trying to drag him back into the water. The leopard engaged in a tug-of-war with the aquatic plant. In the time for one breath, the leopards body, which was filled with thorns, was covered in blood. His legs turned limp, and he almost lay down on the ground. Putting up a struggle with his last bit of strength, the leopard dragged the heavy chains and took a few steps forward, holding onto a shrub. A trail of piercing blood was left on the ground, and it was all absorbed by the greedy and thirsty thorns. Aquatic plants couldnt be away from the water for too long. After holding up for a while, they retreated into the lake like a tide. A huge snake crawled over, throwing a glance at the unmoving Parker who was hugging onto the shrub like a dead leopard. Ssss Curtis poked him with the tip of his tail. Parkers body twitched a little, and he opened his mouth to let out a few low and ferocious roars. Roaaaar! Parker then changed into his human form while still grabbing onto the shrub, laying on the ground. He bared his teeth and said, Pain, pain, pain, pain, pain! Dont poke me! Howl! Curtis then looked toward the lake and headed toward it. Be careful. The thorns are poisonous. I cant move, said Parker after lying on the ground. Curtis probed his tail into the water, then lifted it, hooking up a ball of root-like plants. He could feel hints of pain entering through the gaps of his scales. These plants were so small and dense that even his scales couldnt act as guards. The little snake quickly crawled up, carrying Bai Qingqing up horizontally and placing her on the bed. When Bai Qingqing saw the little snakes face, she felt so anxious that her eyes kept on darting around. However, her body felt so weak that she wasnt able to move at all. The little snake stroked her face gently, his fingers smooth and cold, moving along Bai Qingqings skin like a slithering snake. They went up to her neck and reached her clothes right above her chest. Bai Qingqings heart felt as if it was suspended in the air. She immediately understood that the little snake was going to use the feral beasts way of forming mates like what Curtis had done. Just as the little snake was about to pull down her clothing, Bai Qingqing recovered a bit of her strength. She moved her body away and avoided his hand. How did you hook up with the merfolk? The little snake was in no hurry. He drew his hand back and said, Not long after I ate the fruit, I met the ape king. I think he was the one who had lured me to eat it. An expression of hatred immediately appeared on Bai Qingqings face. The little snake smiled. But I dont mind, I only want you. Later on, I awakened reproduction memories and realized that I couldnt snatch you away from the village. Thats why I went to look for them. Do you know about the other little snakes? Bai Qingqing asked worriedly. Did they eat the same fruit? I dont know. Maybe they did. We split up after being thrown away by Father. The little snakes eyes squinted, emitting killing intent from his blood-red eyes. If they come to snatch you away, Ill kill all of them! Bai Qingqing sighed inside. This son of hers had completely gone down the wrong path. As they spoke, Bai Qingqing had recovered her strength and immediately sat up. It had turned dark, and Bai Qingqing heard sounds outside. She immediately became elated. It must be Parker and Curtis! Bai Qingqing crawled up and was about to go out when her wrist was grabbed by the little snake. Chapter 832 - Controlled by Legacy The glow from the setting sun cast a red hue on the murky lake water, and dark currents seethed in the water. However, it was dead silent. Bai Qingqing saw the snake figure on the shore in the distance from the door. She mumbled, Curtis! Curtis immediately looked toward the small island and immediately saw Bai Qingqing in the small house hidden within the forest. His pupils contracted abruptly, and his body tensed up into a bow. He dashed into the lake at lightning speed. Bai Qingqings heart wrenched as she cheered for him in her heart, almost forgetting to breathe. If it was just thorns, then Curtis would have the chance to dash out as long as he was fast enough since he had his scales on. However, the merfolk were hidden amongst the thorns from a long time ago, and all of them swam toward him. A battle immediately ensued. It was impossible to see the situation in the water, but a large area of ripples with blood mixed in would splatter up from the surface every now and then. This showed how intense the battle was. This cant do. Curtis has too big of a disadvantage in the water. As Bai Qingqing said this, she looked toward the little snake, saying anxiously, Leave quickly. Ill be summoning Curtis here. Hell kill you. The little snake said stubbornly, Between us, only one can survive! You make the choice. Pa! Bai Qingqing slapped the little snake angrily. A trace of blood appeared on the little snakes lips. Bai Qingqing instantly regretted her action after seeing that. However, when she met the little snakes eyes, the words of apology were suddenly stuck in her throat. Since youre not choosing him, then lets become mates, the little snake said with his childish voice. His crimson eyes were shrouded with a strange gaze that wasnt suitable for his age as he moved closer toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing quickly backed off and was forced up to the walls. Left with nowhere to back off to, Bai Qingqing clenched her fists tightly. She blinked, and two big drops of tears fell down. Dont force me. One of them was her mate, the other was her son. She was unable to accept losing either of them. It was her own doing that things had reached this step. At this moment, Bai Qingqing completely regretted it. If she was given one more chance, shed definitely listen to Curtis and not associate with the little snake. Itd be more beneficial to his growth. To the little snake, her existence would only be a burden for him to break free from Curtis and become a new and separate entity. Drops of tears landed on Bai Qingqings snakeskin clothing, falling down like raindrops that landed on lotus flowers. As her tears kept on falling, the little snakes gaze became a little clearer, moving from her chest to her face. Ssss The little snake flicked out his tongue, desire and rationality fighting each other crazily in the depths of his eyes. He reached out to hug Bai Qingqing tightly, his young voice showing a hint of suppression. Dont cry, I wont force you. Well become mates after he dies. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She carried Anan up and ran out of the wooden house. The surface of the water returned to calmness as if there was nothing there. A leopard howled on the other side of the lake. Bai Qingqing could tell that it was Parker and couldnt help but smile. Howl howl howl howl howl howl! [Are you done? Can I go into the water now?] The numbness on his body had disappeared. He crawled up a tree and howled toward the water. Jean and King were outside as well. Jean threw a sideward glance at Bai Qingqing, then asked King next to her, Why is there no movement? Has Curtis died? King looked toward the water surface with a calm gaze, not replying to her. Jean said angrily, Say something! King embraced her with one arm, gently patting her with his gaze fixed on the water. Jean still didnt appear satisfied and said in a soft voice, The ape beastman is better. Hed never treat me coldly. You might as well go down and help. Youre the strongest amongst them. With you there, well definitely be able to defeat Curtis. Chapter 833 - Descendants Are Just Replicas Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I wont leave you. King tightened his embrace, not taking his gaze from the water. He continued to stare but didnt show any emotions. It could be that he was confident about getting a victory, or it could also be that he didnt care about winning or losing. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that King was a little terrifying and too unfathomable. She threw a glance at her ankle. Curtis was still fine. Should she summon him here? The glow from the sunset was replaced by the bright moonlight. Silver light illuminated the lake. She had no idea if it was due to the changes to the light rays that the intense green in the water seemed to have dissipated, the color gradually returning to normal. Suddenly, many merman corpses floated up to the surface. Soon, a large area was filled with them. 1 King was surprised, not by Curtiss capabilities, but because he didnt expect him to deal with the situation so quickly. Theyve failed. Lets go. Jean was completely stunned. How is that possible Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. She saw Parker on the opposite side of the shore jumping into the water and rapidly swimming in this direction. He felt completed at ease when he noticed that there werent any obstacles at all. She quickly said to the little snake, Leave quickly! Curtis will be coming over soon. If you dont go now, you wont be able to make it in time! None of you can forget about leaving! Jean suddenly said harshly, King, go kill them. Ssss The little snake immediately turned into his beast form and charged up in front of Bai Qingqing, assuming an attacking stance. King took a look at Bai Qingqing and the little snake, then carried Jean and left. How dare you ignore me? Are you really planning on letting them go? Hey! Stop! Put me down Jeans hysterical shrieks gradually died down in the distance. The little snake relaxed and turned back to his human form. I wont let any danger come to you Before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly halted. A snake tail thicker than his wrapped around him and lifted him into the air. 1 Curtis floated up from the water with his head covered in mud. His tail tightened abruptly and wrapped around the little snakes thin body many times. His gaze when looking at the little snake was like he was looking at his own replica. There were no fatherly feelings. Amidst his fury, there were also hints of loathing. The high pressure caused the little snakes chest bones to crack. Each time he breathed, his chest would get bound even tighter. He could only exhale. As a snake beastman, the little snake knew very clearly that hed die of suffocation in a few minutes. There was also a high possibility that before he died, hed get broken in two. His fathers strength was too fearsome. The little snake gave up on resisting when he was entangled. He tried to maintain a clear gaze and looked at Bai Qingqing greedily. Curtis! Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed onto Curtiss tail and realized that she couldnt budge it. She then ran over to the upper half of his body. Youre going to kill the little snake! Let go of him quickly! Curtis transformed the upper half of his body into a human, pulling Bai Qingqing, together with Anan, into his embrace. Smelling the snake beastman scent similar to his but with some differences on her, his grip on the prey tightened even more. The little snakes eyes bulged out, and he could only see blurry figures now. His throat released gurgling sounds, and his clean and fair face turned a purplish red. Little snake! Bai Qingqings face turned ghastly pale, and she grabbed Curtiss arm, pleading, I beg of you! Let him go! Curtis didnt waver at all. The reason he chose to kill the little snake slowly was just to vent. He had a strong urge to squeeze this little snake into meat paste. Bai Qingqing carried Anan with one arm, freeing her other hand to grab the scale necklace, then aimed it at her neck. Chapter 834 - Wont Meet Any Little Snakes Anymore She was very thankful that she had brought along the gift Curtis had given her so that itd be easier for her to look for treasures in the mountains. I beg of you! Bai Qingqing pleaded. A trickle of blood immediately rolled off from her fair and slender neck. The scale was too sharp and wouldnt bring too much pain. Bai Qingqing had no idea that she had applied a lot of pressure. It was also because of this ignorance that her threat made a big impact. Curtis instantly felt like crushing the little snake, but the grip of his tail loosened a little. Move the scale away! Curtiss suppressed voice carried with it a hint of rage. Ill move it away after you let go of him! Bai Qingqing raised her head, exposing her frail neck in front of Curtis. Her artery was throbbing strongly. Roar! Parker got out from the water and immediately turned into his human form. Qingqing! He then threw a glance at the little snake and said anxiously, Quickly let go of him! Qingqing is bleeding! Qingqing, you let go as well! Since Curtis didnt move, Bai Qingqing refused to give in as well, exerting more force. Blood flowed down even faster, dyeing Anans body in red. Curtis stared at the scale on Bai Qingqings hand. Enraged, his face muscles twitched. However, Bai Qingqing wasnt scared this time around. She looked straight into Curtiss eyes as tears kept flowing down incessantly. She didnt show any signs of backing off or hesitation. I promise that I wont meet the little snake anymore in the future. I wont meet any of them. Can you let him off? Seeing that Bai Qingqings hand holding the scale kept on fluctuating in strength, being able to cut her artery at any moment, Curtis took in a few deep breaths before throwing the little snake into the lake fiercely. Boom! The little snake immediately sank after he landed in the water. Bai Qingqing quickly turned her head to take a look. While she was out of it, Curtis grabbed onto her wrist and forcibly took away the scale covered in blood. Bai Qingqings attention immediately went back to him. Only now did she remember to feel scared when facing such a Curtis. She hugged Anan tightly as she looked at him with her eyes wide open. Parker got up close to Bai Qingqings neck and licked it a few times, cleaning off the blood on her skin. A clean wound was exposed, and blood quickly flowed out again. Parker covered her neck with his hand and said anxiously, Quickly go get some medicinal herbs! Curtis threw Bai Qingqing a glance and then turned to head into the lake. Bai Qingqing felt anxious and grabbed his hand. I wont kill him, Curtis said without turning back. Bai Qingqing relaxed. She leaned in Parkers embrace and asked weakly, Can you pull him out? What if the little snake drowned? All the air in his stomach had been squeezed dry by Curtis, and she didnt see him coming up to get more air either. Curtis said coldly, Not killing him is my greatest concession. After saying that, he slid into the water. With Curtis gone, Bai Qingqing relaxed completely. She hugged Parker and howled. Its so painful! You did it to yourself. Parker bellowed. No matter how fierce he acted, Bai Qingqing wasnt afraid. She stuck out her tongue. I was just trying to scare him. I didnt expect the scale to be so sharp. Ill hold onto the wound myself. Quickly go and check out the little snake. Parker threw a fierce at her glance before jumping into the water. He came up not long after. How is it? Bai Qingqing quickly asked. She grew apprehensive when she didnt see the little snake. Parker said, I didnt see him. He must have escaped. Bai Qingqing felt at ease. Thats good. Parker picked up Anan and wiped off the blood on her. Chapter 835 - Jean Died Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You wont continue looking for him, right? Parker asked, feeling worried. Bai Qingqing immediately said, How is that possible?! I meant what I said earlier. In the future, I wont acknowledge the other little snakes even if I come across them, Bai Qingqing said seriously. Thats good, Parker said. If you cant bear to do this, Ill be on Curtiss side the next time this happens. I understand, Bai Qingqing said meekly. Curtis brought some blood-clotting medicinal herbs at the fastest speed possible. When he heard what she said, the ruthlessness in his eyes dissipated a little. When Bai Qingqing heard the sound of water, she immediately looked over. Youre back? Bai Qingqing held onto her neck and smiled at Curtis, trying to curry up to him. Curtis threw a cold glance at her, then turned to pass her, moving over to Parkers side. Bai Qingqings heart instantly sank, and a few lines of a song appeared in her mind: Chinese cabbage~ Yellowing in the ground~ Children of two to three years old~ Lost their mother~ Curtis handed the medicinal herbs to Parker and then turned to leave again. Where are you going? Bai Qingqing quickly asked. To kill the fleeing merfolk. The snake figure disappeared into the night as the last word left his mouth. King brought Jean into the nest in the water. Jean quickly packed her beautiful clothes and some accessories. When she turned and saw that King was standing quietly there, not moving, she felt very angry. Quickly pack up and leave. We arent leaving. King straightened his body and looked down at her. Only then did Jean notice that he wasnt right. She changed her expression and softened her tone a little. I was too fierce just now. Dont be angry at me now. Lets flee first. That snake beastman will catch up soon. Kings lips curled up, revealing the first smile since he met up with Jean once again. However, this made Jean feel even more unsettled. I said that we arent leaving. King half-knelt on the ground, gently tidying Jeans messy hair. You dont have any other people to order. Theres only the two of us now. I have to stay by your side and cant deal with the people you detest. Therefore, we arent leaving. Jeans countenance changed drastically. Are you going to let Curtis kill me? That wont happen. The smile on Kings face didnt disappear since it first took place. Water brims only to overflow, the moon waxes only to wane. The overly blissful smile on Kings face had a strong ominous feeling. Jean moved back a little, appearing a little nervous. I wont look for Bai Qingqing anymore. Shall we return to the ocean? Well give birth to a new group of little mermen. King pressed his hands next to Jean, crawling up onto her body, and shook his head. No. Im tired. I was utterly hurt when you left ten years ago. My wish has been fulfilled now that I managed to find you again. All these days are the extra time Ive won As King said this, he reached out and grabbed Jeans neck, slowly tightening his grip. The blue-haired lady under the young man put up an intense struggle but gradually lost strength, turning limp. The young man let go of her, planting a kiss on the young ladys purplish red lips. Two drops of glistening tears fell from his eyes, landing on the young ladys face, turning into round and clear crystals. I told you, I wont leave you. Ill never leave you King stroked his mates face, exposing two sharp fangs from his mouth, biting off the young ladys beautiful lips 5 When Curtis found the cave in the water, what he saw was a pile of fresh and bloody bones, as well as a headless mermans corpse. The flesh was completely eaten up, leaving a clean set of bones and bright blue hair. The mermans stomach was stuffed full. Judging from the blood on his hands, he had plucked off his own head. 4 Chapter 836 - Temporary Stay (1) The three bright moons illuminated the lake, casting a silver mirror-like glow onto the water surface. When the night breeze blew, it created many ripples, disturbing that mirror-like surface. A naked guy with a slender figure sat by the water together with a young lady dressed in a white dress carrying a child. When the light that reflected from the water cast on their faces, it added a blurry beauty to this scene. Parker had his hands on Bai Qingqings shoulder, taking a look at the wound on her neck. His heart ached so much that he was frowning. Dont move, Ill apply medicine on you. Mm. Bai Qingqing sat down on the grass. Her wound had stopped bleeding, but the pain was slowly transmitted to her mind. Only then did she feel the pain. Parker washed the medicinal herbs and stuffed them into his mouth. He crushed them and then applied them onto Bai Qingqings wound. Ssss~ Is it painful? Parker quickly blew at her neck and then looked at Bai Qingqings expression. His heart ached even more. Bai Qingqing drew in a few gasps. Its alright. Dont be so willful again in the future. To think that you used your own life to threaten Curtis. What will happen to me if you die? Parkers words had a hint of aggrieve amidst the blame, but he didnt forget to help blow at her wound. Bai Qingqing carried Anan with one arm, grabbing Parkers hand with the other. She lowered her head and said, Im sorry. I was panicking too much then and was afraid that if I was one step slower, the little snake would die. Parker pressed her head onto his shoulder and softened his tone. Forget it. Ill forgive you this time around. Bai Qingqing felt so thankful that she grabbed Parkers hand even tighter. A tall snake shadow cast down on them. Bai Qingqing immediately turned to take a look, but accidentally pulled the wound on her neck. She was in so much pain that she gasped. Curtis subconsciously turned into his human form, walking over and wanting to take a look at her. In the time he took to transform, Parker went ahead of him to check Bai Qingqings wound. Curtis stopped in his footsteps, standing at the side and releasing cold air. Parker flipped up the medicine and saw that some blood was flowing out from Bai Qingqings wound again. Its bleeding again. Parkers voice sounded anxious. This bit of injury would have scabbed by now if it was a male. However, Bai Qingqings wound looked as if it was freshly made, and his heart ached. Bai Qingqing said, Its fine. Im not a male, so its normal for my wounds to recover slowly. Parker said, I really hope that I can transfer your injury onto myself. Bai Qingqings lips curled up, and she said in a soft voice, Thank you. The cold air coming from Curtis became even stronger. He threw a glance at them and then said coldly, Quickly go to the shore. Oh. Bai Qingqing passed Anan to Parker while she walked over to Curtiss side while pressing down onto the medicine. Curtis led the way and headed for the wooden house Bai Qingqing had woken up in. It was a newly constructed house and was clearly prepared for the little snake. It wasnt tainted with the scent of any merfolk and was thus the top choice for Parker and Curtis, who were fastidious toward the scent of strangers. Bai Qingqing took a look at the sky and said meekly, Lets go home quickly. The leopard cubs must be afraid with there being no one at home. They must not have eaten yet. This mustnt do, we must go back quickly! The more Bai Qingqing spoke, the more anxious she became. Parker was both angry and amused. How are you going to go back like this? Well rest here for the night first. The leopard cubs are already two-year-old. Theres no need to worry about them. Bai Qingqing was still worried. She kept on imagining them looking around in the village for their parents, starving. Maybe someone would give them food. However, as the leopard cubs thought that they had been abandoned, they had no appetite even though the food was placed in front of them. Chapter 837 - Temporary Stay (2) Oh, no. The leopard cubs were raised to enjoy good food. Even if they wished to eat the food other beastmen gave them, they wouldnt be able to do it as it wasnt to their palate. Ah! It was so worrying! The reality was that in the tiger village in the far distance, the leopard cubs were sleeping soundly in their nest, hugging bones that still had traces of blood on them. The scent of the bones attracted many flies and mosquitoes that kept on stinging their noses where they had no fur for protection. This caused them to itch a lot, and they kept waking up. Hu Woken up by flies once again, Eldest swung his head vigorously to temporarily cast the flies aside. He then took a few bites of meat off the bones and chewed away. His head then tilted as he went back to sleep. Changing back to Bai Qingqings side, Parkers words had interrupted her imagination. Dont think about it too much. It isnt convenient to head back now. One of us must carry you while the other one carries Anan. I cant run fast in my human form. We might as well have a good rest and then quickly return home tomorrow. Bai Qingqing was finally convinced. Parker placed Anan on the grass pile and said, Qingqing, you take a seat and get some rest. Ill start up a fire and then go look for some food. En, Bai Qingqing replied. The fire was quickly started and the room was lit up. The wavering firelight caused Curtiss dark face to flicker. Without Parker around, the atmosphere instantly became tense. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Curtis, then slowly moved closer to him while keeping her hand on her wound. When she finally reached Curtiss side, she placed her hand onto his big hand next to him. The hand that always brought her coolness in the hot season now felt a little distant. Bai Qingqing felt uneasy and said in a soft voice, Curtis, dont be angry with me anymore, alright? Curtis pretended as if he didnt hear anything. He closed his eyes and rested. Bai Qingqing hugged his back and leaned gently on his body. Im sorry. And thank you. Curtis opened his eyes and looked at her before saying, What are you thanking me for? Thank you for not killing him. I know that if you wished to kill him, itd be useless no matter how I threatened you. I knew this from the beginning. The reason I did it was that I wanted to fight for a chance of survival for the little snake. But in the end, it was still up to you to decide to let him off. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis and smiled. Thank you. You have feelings for him as well, right? I shouldnt have thought of you in this manner. Curtiss lips curled up coldly, and he said, Other than fury, I dont hold any feelings toward him. The only reason I didnt kill him is that I dont want you to be sad. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Although Curtis was still very cold, Bai Qingqing felt as if her heart had been soaked in honey. Since Curtis would let the little snake off so that she wouldnt be sad even though he had done something so atrocious, then he shouldnt be too ruthless toward Anan, right? Curtis! Bai Qingqing suddenly called out, her voice filled with vigor, causing Curtis to throw her a strange glance. Mm? Bai Qingqing wanted to immediately tell him about going to the desert, but when the words reached her mouth, they lingered for a while and were eventually swallowed back. This mustnt do. Curtis was still feeling angry now. She wanted to tell him everything, not hiding things from him anymore. However, if she were to say it now, Curtis would feel that she had him under control and would create the opposite effect. Ah, its nothing. Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing, and his heart softened. He reached out to embrace her. This simple act caused Bai Qingqing to feel relieved. Both her body and heart relaxed. Oh right, did you catch up to Jean? Bai Qingqing asked. Mm. What happened, then? Bai Qingqing asked as she looked at him. Chapter 838 - Making Up (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis said sluggishly, Dead. King ate her up. Bai Qingqing drew in a sharp gasp of cold air, her pitch going up. Ate her up? Curtis looked at her with a gaze as if telling her to not make a big deal out of his. Its very normal for males to want to eat up their mates when they love their mates a lot. Bai Qingqing was first only astonished, but after hearing Curtiss words, she was horrified. She then looked toward him. With him saying that, did that mean that he also had a desire to eat her? I wont eat you, Curtis said. I like you as you are. Theres no need for me to make up for things with my desire to eat. Gulp. Bai Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then quickly changed the topic. Erm, why are the plants in the water all gone? Did you tug them all out? Curtis said calmly, This plant is a threat to me as well. The mermen had almost hit me in my critical spots in a few instances. However, the plants have weaknesses too. They are widely spread out, but there are only a few of them. If their roots are located and broken, then the plant will die. Theres no need to fear the mermen then. Bai Qingqing looked at him, almost with stars gleaming in her eyes. Looking at the current Curtis, she finally had a first-hand experience of what treating something very difficult as easy meant. So thats how it is, Bai Qingqing said with admiration. Youre so amazing. Curtis still didnt wear any expression on his face, but if one were to take a closer look, theyd notice that his lips had curled up ever so slightly, not looking as cold as before. He lowered his head to look at his mate, whose face was filled with admiration for him. A sense of pride rose in his heart. The reason males were in pursuit of great strength was so that they could gain their mates recognition. Bai Qingqings recognition gave Curtis a great sense of achievement. He raised his hand and lifted Bai Qingqings chin, locking the back of her head with the other hand, and went in for a deep kiss. Because of the incident with the little snake, Bai Qingqing showed no resistance toward Curtis. Her body even showed signs of complying to him. This made Curtis even more heated up. His hand placed on the back of her neck gradually moved down to her back, supporting her as he pushed her down. He then pressed his body between her legs. They agreed to not give birth to children anymore and were prepared to not mate anymore in the future. But when they were deeply aroused, something like this would take place naturally. Or rather, it was caused by Bai Qingqings attraction toward members of the opposite sex after she started ovulating again. Regardless, when Parker came back, what welcomed him was Bai Qingqings sweet moans. Howl Parker entered the wooden house while bringing in the prey that he had already washed. Bang! He tossed the food onto the fire, sending sparks flying. Curtis threw a sideward glance at him, then turned his body into his snake form as he hid Bai Qingqing. The next day, after the sun had long risen, a leopard lay in front of the wooden house, biting onto a piece of a charred unidentified object (the food that was thrown in the fire the night before). There was a sleeping baby under his body, with only a fair, tender, and plump face exposed. Mmm A soft moan that was like a mosquito buzz rang out from the house, causing the leopards ears to perk up. He got up and ran in, leaving behind the baby covered in a few layers of snakeskin. Howl~ Parker ran to the corner of the room where the coiled-up snake beastman was and let out a few cries at him. Very soon, a hand squeezed its way out from the snakes body. Bai Qingqings head then darted out quickly after. Looking at the unfamiliar environment outside, Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment before recalling what happened yesterday. Wheres Anan? Bai Qingqing looked around the house. Chapter 839 - Making Up (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker turned into his human form and said, Shes sleeping. Bai Qingqing scratched her head, then covered her chest with one hand and her lower body with the other. She urged, Where are my clothes? Quickly bring my clothes here. Parkers jealousy dissipated when he saw Bai Qingqings embarrassed state. He reached out toward her chest, which she hadnt been able to fully cover-up. Bai Qingqings face flushed up even more, and she kicked his leg, saying angrily, Be quick! Parker laughed and ran to the door, picked up Anan, removed the dress that was used to wrap her up, and handed it to Bai Qingqing. A tremendous amount of liquid flowed down Bai Qingqings legs onto the floor, wetting the earth flooring. The after-sex scent in the air grew even more intense. Bai Qingqing looked at the traces on the ground and her face quickly heated up. So you used it to wrap her up. Shed feel very cold to have it removed suddenly. Quickly warm her up. Bai Qingqing took the clothing and said while putting it on. Parker was long hugging Anan tightly in his arms, but Anan was still woken up by the cold air in the morning. She opened her silvery-gray eyes. After putting on her clothes, Bai Qingqing took Anan from him and immediately fed her. Didnt she cry to be fed last night? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker said, She was fed once when you guys were mating. Bai Qingqings body stiffened. She threw a glance at him, then at Curtis. Seeing that both of them seemed nonchalant about it, Bai Qingqing could only pretend that nothing had happened. Growl~ A loud sound rang out from Bai Qingqings stomach, making it hard to weaken her sense of existence. Your last meal was taken yesterday morning, right? You must be famished, Parker said anxiously and looked at Curtis, who was looking so sluggish that he was like a rope. He bellowed, Hey, snake beastman, its your turn to go out and hunt! Its cold now. Ill still have to warm Anan up later. Ssss~ Curtis stretched his waist sluggishly and, with two loud thuds, both his head and tail hit the walls of the wooden house. He arched the middle section of his bone and his bones cracked. After a stretch, Curtis raised his head and licked Bai Qingqings face before slithering out of the house. Without the snake beastman as an eyesore, Parkers mood got a lot better. He took a look at the wound on Bai Qingqings neck and his heart ached again. Come over here and sit down to feed Anan. Parker helped her over. Bai Qingqing wasnt willing to move and said with a flushed face, My legs are all wet, I dont want to sit down. Ill dirty the grass. Parker threw her a helpless glance, then carried her up horizontally with Anan in her arms. He then headed outside. Without the thorny plants, the water was extremely clear. As there was water flowing in from the river, some fishes could now be seen in the lake. The mermens corpses from last night had been eaten up completely by some kind of carnivorous fish. Their long beautiful hair hung on the aquatic plants by the shores. The lake water was very cold in the morning, but Bai Qingqing was sticky all over, so she could only do a rough cleaning of her lower body. Of course, as she was carrying Anan, the job of washing her up was left to Parker. After he was done, Parker immediately stood up and took in large breathes of the fresh air. The scent of a female in heat was too strong, causing all the blood in his body to seeth. However, after calming down, Parker realized that this was a good place to live in. This place was quiet and beautiful, and there wasnt noise from other beastmen. It was a wonderful place to live in. Chapter 840 - Laying All the Cards On the Table (1) However, without the villages protection, it would be too dangerous for females. Hence, Parker could only think about it. It would be great if there no longer existed any perils that could pose a threat to Qingqings life. As this thought came to him, Parker smiled. That would be impossible. If there no longer existed those carnivorous animals, they beastmen would also have nothing to eat. Curtis was gone for a long time before returning. Parker was about to grumble when his face lit up at the sight of the succulent prey caught by him. Qingqing, youll get to eat fatty meat today, Parker happily said as he walked towards the waterhole with the prey. Really? Bai Qingqings delighted voice rang out from inside the house, and shortly after she came running out. Who would have thought that a girl who selectively ate lean meat for sixteen years of her existence would regard fatty meats as the ultimate delicacy after spending a few years in the beastman world? Running into Curtis on her way out, Bai Qingqings smile sweetened. Curtis. Curtis stroked her head and then let go. Go on. Mm. Bai Qingqing was about to run off to see just how fatty the prey was when she halted in her footsteps again. Anan is alone in the house. Can you keep an eye on her? Curtis nodded and replied, Okay. With a smile, Bai Qingqing ran to crouch down beside Parker. She saw that the prey was indeed a very fat one. It was fair and fat, pretty much similar to the domesticated pigs of the modern ages. What animal is this? It looks so tender. Bai Qingqing picked up a tree branch and, poking at it, could feel that it was full of fats. Seems like a lot of animal oil could be extracted from it. Parker replied, This is a tree worm, a creature that crouches inside a tree hole and only eats but doesnt move at all. Of course, its fat. Bai Qingqings thoughts froze the moment she heard the word worm. Worm Gulping her saliva, Bai Qingqing asked doubtfully, Can this be eaten? But then she saw that the tree worm had four limbs, and it was just that they were shorter. From the looks of it, it was probably an ordinary mammal. Parker said, Of course. All the females love eating this. Its just that its too difficult to find. As he spoke, Parker started reproaching himself and let out a sigh of frustration. Its been three years since we got together, and I havent yet captured one for you. Hehehe, I havent tried so many things in your world, and I frequently get to eat good food. You dont have to take it to heart. Bai Qingqing chuckled. Parker halted in his chores and speedily planted a kiss on her face, then lowered his head and continued doing whatever he was doing, as though that kiss didnt happen at all. Bai Qingqing raised a hand and, touching the spot where he kissed her, revealed a pursed-lipped smile. Its getting a little hot. Ill go inside first. Go on. Curtis watched Anan for a good while, before coiling her up with his snakes tail. He only had to exert a little bit more strength, and this little thing would no longer worry Snow. But this little fellow didnt sense any danger at all, her short and tiny arms grabbing a wooden rod encrusted with luminous balls, staring fixedly at it without even blinking once, completely unbothered by Curtiss presence. Her tranquil manner brought about a fondness in Curtiss heart. How great would it be if this was his baby? His female baby would definitely be as tranquil, and not have any legacy memories. He would be able to dote on her, just like how Snow doted on all her young ones. Also, he neednt have any qualms about any customs specific to them snake beastman. As these thoughts came to him, Curtis couldnt help but curl Anan to him and stroke her head. Good girl. Curtis coldly spat out these two words. Curtis was cold, and Bai Anan was even colder than him. She completely ignored him, and her eyes widened as she continued staring at the wooden rod, as though a flower would bloom from within through the power of her stare. Curtis raised a brow. Just then, Anans eyes started rolling around as she continued staring at the wooden rod. Chapter 841 - Laying All the Cards On the Table (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis glanced at the wooden rod, thinking that there were insects upon it. But there was nothing. Just then, Bai Qingqing ran into the house. Seeing Curtis coil his snakes tail around Anan, she immediately reached out to support Anans bottom. Youre making her feel uncomfortable this way. No, she isnt, Curtis replied earnestly. How could that be? Half of Anans body was hanging below, and the weight of her body was fully reliant on her arms and her chest. Anan only didnt make any noise because she was obedient. If it were the leopard cubs, they would definitely kick up a fuss. Bai Qingqing lifted Anan and stroked her soft curls. After a moments hesitation, she said, Curtis, Id like to bring Anan to Flame City. The harmonious atmosphere instantly turned stiff. Curtis slammed his tail heavily upon the floor, bringing about a slight tremor to both the ground and her body. Stroking Anans little head, Bai Qingqing summoned her courage and looked towards Curtiss face. I feel that something is really off with Anan. Also, Winston worries me. Lets make a trip to Flame City. The warmth on Curtiss face faded in its entirety. He pursed his lips tightly and stared intently at Anan. Youll be in danger. Who could harm me with you around? Bai Qingqing said with her chin raised, exuding a hint of arrogance. Curtis froze. Tickled by her response, he revealed a faint involuntary smile. However, very quickly, that smile was replaced by a solemn and stern expression again. However strong you are, theres always someone stronger. Im not invincible. The desert is territory Ive never set foot in. Itll be too dangerous for you to go. As Curtis spoke, he cast a glance at Anan. Back then when I said I was going to kill her, I truly had the intent to do so. It was only when he saw Snow in such great torment because of her little snake whom she was separated from for a long time, did Curtis waver in that intent. Anan was the baby Snow gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy and after experiencing all sorts of hardships. There was no doubt that Anan, who she had been attentively taking care of for more than half a year and cherished as a treasure, would have a more significant position in Snows heart than one of the many snakes in a nest. He merely wanted to kill one of her little snakes, and already Snow was nearly driven insane by it. He dared not imagine what she would be like if he killed Anan. Bai Qingqings eyes heated up, and she blinked to force back the tears. But how can I bear to sit by and wait while Anan is in this state? Just then, Parker ran back with the food and acutely sensed the change in atmosphere. One look at the way Curtis was staring at Anan, and he understood everything. Give way. Im going to prepare the food. You two go to the side, Parker said in a carefree manner, pretending he didnt notice that. His voice dispelled the stiffness of the atmosphere. Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis to the grass pile and made him sit down with her. Please? Bai Qingqing tugged at Curtiss hand and gazed at him with a pleading look. As her eyes were lively and innocent, to begin with, with the intense worry in them right now, it had an even greater effect. Curtis turned his head sideways to avoid her gaze. However, as he stared at the withered grass on the ground, his head was filled with the image of that pair of pleading eyes. Curtis. Bai Qingqings soft voice rang in his ears. He closed his eyes and sharply inhaled a breath of air. Okay. As you wish. Bai Qingqing bolted upright in disbelief. Curtis agreed to it so readily? Were her ears playing tricks on her? The more she thought about it, the more she suspected so. But she didnt dare to ask, so she merely grabbed Curtiss hand and waited for his response. Hearing no response from her for some time, Curtis turned his head towards her. When are we setting off? Bai Qingqings breathing halted. She widened her eyes, and only then did she dare to believe what she had just heard. She immediately looked towards him with a beaming smile. As quickly as possible! Chapter 842 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As he had captured a fat and juicy prey, breakfast took quite some time. Parker had caught a basin-full of clams in the river, and using the clamshells as a pot, managed to somehow extract the oil. The fragrance of oil permeated the entire house, making Bai Qingqings mouth water as she squatted beside the fire. Theres no salt. No choice but to make do with this meal. Parker flipped over the lean meat on the roast as he spoke, his other hand stirring the oil pot with a wooden rod. Smells aromatic nonetheless. Bai Qingqing slurped in her saliva. Unable to hold back the glutton in her anymore, she got up, ran outside the house, and broke off a tree branch. After wiping it in a slipshod manner, she snapped the tree branch into two and dipped these makeshift chopsticks into the oil pot. Ill give it a try first. Bai Qingqing picked out a piece of puffed up rendered fat pieces and immediately placed it into her mouth. Parker said, Careful, its hot. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded. She blew upon it twice, then eagerly took a small bite of it. Despite the scalding sensation, Bai Qingqing drew in a gasp and continued eating. The rendered fat was fragrant and crispy, truly a delicacy. If there was salt, it would be perfect. Is it good? Parker asked with a look of anticipation. Bai Qingqing hurriedly nodded, then fed the remaining rendered fat to him. With a roar, Parker held it in his mouth and started relishing in it. In the past, we would always roast it directly. The oil that drips out can make the flames surge up and completely envelop the food. After eating, the aroma of oil would linger in the fire pile, and the ground would be moistened by oil. As Parker spoke, he shook his head in pity. Back then I had thought that the more oil on the ground, the better. Thinking back, it was truly a waste. Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement seriously. But I feel that it was quite a magnificent sight to see you guys eat like that. I kind of feel like seeing that. That wont do. Theres so much oil, I need to keep some and cook meat for you, Parker instantly said. Bai Qingqing smiled. I was merely casually mentioning it. Even if you wish to roast it that way, Id be unwilling. She cast a glance to the side, where Curtis was taking care of Anan. She picked up a piece of rendered fat with her chopsticks and patiently blew upon it, reducing the temperature from hot to warm, before walking over to his side. You should try this too. Its really yummy. Seeing at the look of anticipation on her face, Curtis obligingly opened his mouth and ate it. How do you find it? Bai Qingqing stared eagerly at him. Hearing him respond with an Mm, a broad beam bloomed on her face. The fragrance of oil made Anan look up and gaze around too. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. She tapped Anan on her tiny nose and said, You want to eat this too? Hmm, that wont do. You only have two teeth. You can only eat meat when all your teeth grow out. She still remembered that time the leopard cubs got diarrhea from eating meat when they were only a few months old. Since even male cubs would suffer from indigestion from eating meat, female cubs naturally needed to be cared for more meticulously. But Anan seemed particularly fond of this taste. When she sniffed the fragrance emitting from her mommys mouth as the latter spoke, she smacked her lips and reached out her little arms to touch her mommys mouth. Heart softening, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then brought a tree branch stained with a bit of oil and brought it to Anans lips. Anan bit the tree branch and started sucking in relish. By then, the roast meat was ready. Bai Qingqing quickly went back to the fire and prepared to eat. As the tree worms had very little lean meat, that was only enough for Bai Qingqing to eat. But the meat was incredibly tender and succulent, like cooked meat coated with starch. She would eat a mouthful of roast meat, then chew two mouthfuls of rendered fat. Even though there was no salt, Bai Qingqing ate with great satisfaction. Parker had extracted all the oil from the fatty clam meat. The pieces of rendered fat were also wrapped up using tree leaves to be brought home. As it was tedious carrying the two pots of hot oil, Parker said to Curtis, You bring Qingqing and Anan back first. Ill go back by myself. Chapter 843 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ssss~ Curtis handed Anan to Bai Qingqing, then carried her and went off first. Laying sprawled on Curtiss shoulder, Bai Qingqing reminded Parker behind them, Be careful not to be scalded. Got it! Parker responded with a smile, then followed them. Curtis had already entered the lake with Bai Qingqing in his arms. He floated through the water surface steadily and very quickly swam to the shore. It was a tad more troublesome for Parker, who looked like an acrobat balancing a bag of rendered fat pieces on his head and a scalding pot with each hand. Despite that though, he entered the water steadily, taking care to make the top of the oil pots stay above the water surface so that no water would enter, while he swam to the opposite shore. Naturally, Curtis and Bai Qingqing arrived at home first. By then, it was already noon. They had just entered the yard when Bai Qingqing couldnt resist shouting out loudly, Babies! Hearing her own voice, Bai Qingqings heart raised to her throat. She had no idea how the leopard cubs were like now, and if they were startled, or whether they would head out in search of their daddy and mommy. But almost immediately, she heard the roars of leopard cubs from inside the house. Roar! Roar! The leopard cubs should be sprinting, for their voices were jolting and sounded increasingly near. Bai Qingqing quickly got down from Curtiss arms and handed Anan to him, before dashing into the house with a smile. The moment she got to the entrance of the main hall, Bai Qingqing froze. There was bloodied fur, feathers, and also sinister-looking white bones of various shapes scattered all over the ground. The air reeked of the odor of blood and a rotting stench. It was like the place had turned into a butchery. The leopard cubs sprinted in from the backyard, their physiques looking elegant and muscular, their golden fur glistening with a glow, starting to take after their daddy. The three cubs raised their heads and nudged them against their stunned mother, their mouths parting and closing. Roaaaaaaaaar Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. If she hadnt seen the house full of prey, she would have thought that her cubs had suffered a great grievance. Although there was no conflict between the two, the traces in the house seemed to be telling of how high the perpetrators were when they were committing this. As Curtis slithered in, he frowned in disdain. However, among the three births, the ones Curtis doted on most were the leopard cubs. Hence, he said nothing and simply prepared to place Anan in the bedroom before coming out to tidy up the place. Unexpectedly, when he opened the bedroom door, he couldnt bear to enter. It looked as though a crazy party had taken place in the bedroom. There was an unfinished prey in the house attracting a swarm of houseflies. The most dreadful thing was, several piles of vomit could be seen in the center of the bedroom. 1 All sorts of odors combined into a biological weapon, making one not dare to breathe in the air. Curtis shifted backward. Bai Qingqing walked past the corridor and saw Curtis retreating backward, so she halted in her footsteps and asked, with one arm on the wall, Whats the matter? Curtis turned around immediately and retreated from the room with Anan in his arms. Bai Qingqing instantly felt something amiss. She glanced at the leopard cubs and saw that they were now much more well-behaved, and were obediently nudging their heads against their mommys legs. She shoved them away with a leg and walked in the direction of the bedroom. Just as she walked past Curtis, the latter grabbed her hand. Take Anan away to play and come back later. Whats inside? Alarm bells rang off in Bai Qingqings head. She retracted her hand from his hold and briskly walked towards the bedroom. Seeing its state, Bai Qingqing couldnt control herself from cussing. F*ck! The leopard cubs trailed after her and let out a few meek roars. Scram to one side! Bai Qingqing glanced over at her cubs and saw that they were looking spirited and not at all sickly. That could only mean that those piles of vomit were the result of over-eating. While outside, she had been constantly worrying that they would go hungry, worried that they would be scared. But in the end, things turned out the opposite. Chapter 844 - Untitled Forget it. So long as the leopard cubs were safe and sound. Bai Qingqing comforted herself this way and prepared to clean up the place. The cubs followed her in and ran to those piles of vomit, then started nibbling next to them. Bai Qingqing finally couldnt hold herself back from kicking at one of them, to stop him from coming into contact with the vomit. These couldnt be her sons. She was only gone for a while, and her sons had turned into wild beasts who didnt know when to stop eating. Roar~ Roar~ Roar~ Bai Qingqing merely kicked one of them, but all three fell down. The two who werent kicked acted like they were hurt from the impact of the fall due to their mommys kick and laid on the ground, howling. Nearly vomiting blood from the anger, Bai Qingqing raged. Get out, all three of you! Dont come back today! Howl~ Eyes brimming with tears, the leopard cubs ran to Bai Qingqings side and vigorously howled as they hugged her with their front paws. Bai Qingqing was neither able to shift her feet, nor was she able to pluck them away from her. The leopard cubs were like dogskin plasters that she couldnt shake off. Curtis, who entered with some charcoal ash, swept his gaze over the cubs, and the three of them instantly released their grip and fled the scene. Youre more awe-inspiring than me. They know I cant defeat them in a fight, so theyre not scared of me at all. With her arms crossed, Bai Qingqing was so furious that her chest was heaving up and down. Curtis stroked her head and poured the charcoal ash on the vomit, and the funky odor in the house instantly lessened by a great magnitude. The duo spent quite some time tidying up the house, before restoring it to its original condition. Alas, when they went upstairs, Bai Qingqing had the urge to resort to violence once more. F*ck, the entire house was in a disordered state. Even if bandits had been here, they might not have achieved such an effect. Little kids energy was simply unbelievable! Howl~ She was just wondering where to begin when the cries of the cubs rang from upstairs. At first, she had thought that those were from her own cubs and was about to lecture them, but she very quickly realized that the voice belonged to someone younger than her own leopard cubs. Who is it? Bai Qingqing walked in the direction of the sound. Howwl Very quickly, several little tigers with fluffy fur walked out from one room. Immediately after, several wolf pups who bore a great resemblance to puppies emerged from another room. Bai Qingqing held a hand to her forehead and continued waiting. Just as she expected, shortly after several litters of young beastmen came running out. They were indeed having a party! Roar! Several excited roars of leopards rang from outside. Right away, Bai Qingqing could tell that those were her leopard cubs. She turned around and, facing outside, glared at them fiercely. Roar roar! The leopard cubs let out several loud roars. After that, the leopard cubs sprinted downwards all at once. From time to time the leopard cubs would bump into Bai Qingqings legs, making her stagger. A pair of forceful arms grabbed hold of her, and from behind came Curtiss voice. Go down and rest. Ill tidy up the place. Do you want to eat something first? As he spoke, Bai Qingqings stomach let out a growl. She didnt eat well yesterday, leading to insufficient breast milk. After a moments hesitation, Bai Qingqing said, Its okay, I can just cook. Ill be fine by myself. Curtis cast her a doubtful look. The latter said with a smile, Before becoming mates with you guys I frequently cooked for myself too. Its fine, dont worry. She was an expert at cooking instant noodles. Curtis said gently, Just call me if you need help. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded, but she wasnt planning to ask him for help. At the very least, she didnt have a fear of fire. She went into the kitchen to take a look. The stove modified by Winston resembled the ones seen in farming villages in the modern era. Standing in the kitchen, Bai Qingqing surveyed her surroundings. The ingredients at home were ready-made; there were dry wheat noodles, as well as dry starch noodles. Chapter 845 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Several types of edible vegetables, as well as garlic and ginger, were planted in the yard. As for meat, several pieces of lean preserved meat were hung on the wall. Mm, there was a sumptuous spread of ingredients. Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment and decided to make noodles stewed with preserved meat. The flint in the kitchen was of superior quality, so Bai Qingqing easily started a fire. After the water in the pot started boiling, she added in the starch noodles. In the meantime, she sliced the preserved meat. The moment she picked up the knife she ran into difficulties which she hadnt seen coming. The knives at home had been replaced to those made of iron, which was pretty much similar to the ones Bai Qingqing was accustomed to using in the modern ages. Nonetheless, cutting the dried rock-like preserved meat was an endeavor that required strength. Bai Qingqing sawed through it for a long time before finally managing to cut through the meat. She then pressed the meat on the chopping board, huffing and puffing as she sliced it, beads of perspiration forming on her face. By the time she finished cutting the preserved meat into ten-odd one-millimeter slices, the water had boiled and the noodles had turned soft from soaking. Bai Qingqing wiped her sweat and shook her sore arms. She wiped the interior of the pot dry and poured vegetable oil into it. After the oil heated up, she began to stir-fry the preserved meat. A simple dish of preserved meat stewed with noodles kept Bai Qingqing busy in the kitchen for over an hour. An hour later, the fragrance of preserved meat wafted from the kitchen. Bai Qingqing came out with a big bowl of preserved meat stewed with noodles. As the piping hot aroma entered her senses, she slurped in a mouthful of the soup. It tasted pretty good. She was rather satisfied with her creation. As she ate, she went to look for Curtis, wanting to show him the fruit of her efforts. At the time, Curtis had cleaned his way up to the top floor and was about to wrap up, when Bai Qingqing found him with the bowl in her hands. Curtis. Bai Qingqing called out to him incoherently as she chomped on a sliceno, a lumpof preserved meat. Youre only done now? Curtis turned his head towards her, instantly revealing a smile on his face. Standing at the door with the bowl in her hands, every inch of Bai Qingqings face was covered in firewood ash. It was as though she had squeezed her way into the stove. Alas, she was completely clueless about that. Focused on chomping the incredibly tough preserved meat, her endearingly silly manner reminded one of a hamster locked in a fierce battle with nuts. What did you cook? Curtis asked curiously. He didnt remember Parker ever cooking such tough foods for Snow before. Preserved meat! As she spoke, her chopsticks slipped, causing the preserved meat with her bite marks to fall to the stone floor with a thud. Thats right, with a thud, just like the sound of rock colliding against the cobblestone. Preserved meat made using pork in the modern ages was tough enough. The meat Bai Qingqing cooked with was made from ferocious animals with firm muscles. With its tough texture, should the meat be sliced into strips, it could easily be used as a rod in a fight. Bai Qingqing, who found her teeth sinking into the air, awkwardly froze when she heard that conspicuous sound. Were you cooking rocks? Curtis asked with a smile as he got up and walked to Bai Qingqings side, then raised a hand to wipe off the firewood ash on her face. Seeing Curtiss fingers turn black from touching her face, Bai Qingqing let out a yelp and quickly touched her own face. Is my face covered with firewood ash? Curtis responded affirmatively with an Mm. Feeling even more embarrassed, Bai Qingqing wiped her face haphazardly, causing the ash to smear all over her face, upon which not a clean patch could be seen now. The smile in Curtiss eyes intensified. He lifted her with an arm and said, Im done cleaning up. Lets go down and eat. Mm. Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of preserved meat and fed it to him. Tastes really good. Its just that the meats a tad tough. A tad was an understatement. Despite chomping on it for a long time, Bai Qingqing had yet to finish eating a piece of meat. Out of curiosity, Curtis bit the piece of meat and, after some chewing, said with an amused expression, Youd better stop eating it. Wait for Parker to come back and cook for you. Chapter 846 - Untitled Curtis was obviously implying she had done a bad job. Bai Qingqing pouted unhappily and stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth, then spent the entire time heading downstairs chewing it. When she swallowed that piece of meat, it was still nearly in its complete form, making Bai Qingqing choke and burp a few times. Parker had returned too. The animal fats had solidified on his way back, so he closed the clams together and transformed into a leopard before carrying it back, resulting in the aroma of oil lingering on his body. The moment he entered Bai Qingqing made him take a shower. After taking a shower, on the way back, Parker ran into his cubs, who sprinted off immediately at the sight of him. Roar? Parker cast a confused glance at them. The moment he got home, he asked Bai Qingqing about it. Why are our cubs so scared of me today? Parker gazed at his arms. Do I look very imposing today? Bai Qingqing said, Did you run into them? Mm. The moment they saw me they ran away. Feeling amused and annoyed at the same time, Bai Qingqing said, Thats because they got into trouble and are afraid you would wallop them. She then told him about the disastrous situation at home. Parker wrinkled his nose and crumpled his face into a bun instantly. I was wondering why theres an odd stench in our home. Parker let out a low growl from his throat, removed his skirt, then transformed into a leopard and sprinted out. Hey! I told you not to transform into a leopard in the village! Bai Qingqing hurriedly gave chase, but Parker had sprinted off into the distance. Ahead of him, three half-grown leopards maniacally fled for their lives. Shaking her head helplessly, Bai Qingqing then heard the abrasion sounds behind. Without even having to turn her head around, she knew it was Curtis. Lets set off tomorrow, said Bai Qingqing. Curtis grabbed her hand and walked out. Mm. Watching the cubs scurrying around the village with Parker hot on their tails, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile. Lets not bring along the leopard cubs. Itll be safer for them to remain in the village. I wonder if the tribal head will agree to help look after them. Im sure he will, Curtis said with certainty. The duo walked to the tree hole where the tribal head resided, and Bai Qingqing went straight to the point about her intent. The tribal head chuckled and said without hesitation, Of course. Youre His Majestys partner, so we will naturally look after your offspring. You can ask them to eat at our place every day. I can still afford to feed a few leopard cubs. Despite his burly build, when he smiled, the tribal head exuded an amicable feel and not a hint of the ferocity of wild beasts. Bai Qingqing said gratefully, Thank you so much. Well return your food when we get back. No need. His Majesty has given us way too many things. This insignificant help is nothing compared to that, said the tribal head. After exchanging some pleasantries, the satisfied Bai Qingqing prepared to leave. However, Curtis didnt look like he was leaving. The tribal head asked, Is anything else the matter? Curtis said, I wish to borrow some beastmen to protect Snow. The tribal head hesitated for a moment. Bai Qingqing immediately said, Theres no need for this. Well be causing them too much trouble. Your safety is what matters most, Curtis said resolutely. The tribal head gave it some thought, then opened his mouth and let out a deep tiger growl from his throat. Roar! The roar of the tiger caused the ground to tremble. The young tiger beastmen in the village, as well as several males who didnt understand tiger language, came running over. Bai Qingqing wishes to go to the desert and needs some protectors. Any volunteers? The tribal head asked loudly. Roar! The crowd of beastmen instantly responded vigorously. There wasnt a bachelor beastmen who wasnt excited to hear this. Those who already had spouses didnt make a sound, leaving the opportunity to the young beastmen. Curtiss gaze swept over them, before finally landing on the eagle beastmen who didnt show any response. Chapter 847 - Seeking Helpers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios An eagle beastman instantly transformed into a human and explained, We cant fly into the desert. Its too hot, our feathers will burn under the heat. Glancing at their black feathers, Bai Qingqing was instantly enlightened. That must be because black was the color that absorbed most heat. A look of pity surfaced Curtiss eyes, who then pointed a finger at a peacock watching the fun while perched on a tree branch. Coo coo Alva flapped his wings, and out fell several pretty feathers. Bai Qingqing admired the peacocks glamorous appearance for a moment, then waved at him with a smile. Gazing at her vibrant beaming face, Alva couldnt help but fall into a daze. Only when he suddenly felt a pair of icy eyes riveted upon him, causing his blood to turn cold from head to toe, that he snapped back to his senses. Shifting his gaze away, he sighed with emotion internally: Bai Qingqing must be the most beautiful female in the world! Such a beautiful female wasnt someone a beastman like him could covet. He should just be content to stay next to Molly; him meeting her made leaving his village worthwhile. Seems like youre the only one who knows the way in this village. Bai Qingqing clasped her hands together and pleaded. Please help us. Alva flew into the tree hole he used to occupy and then came out after putting on a skirt. He replied, But I need to take care of Molly. The tribal head instantly said, Molly is my female cub. Ill take care of her. Alva looked towards Mollys tree hole and hesitated for quite a while, before finally nodding. Alright! When are we setting off? Ill make some preparations. He had to prepare more food at home. Thinking the fruits on the fruit tree facing the sun should have ripened, he decided to pick a bunch for Molly before leaving. Tomorrow, replied Bai Qingqing. So fast? Alvas brows drooped. That wouldnt be enough time. By the time he came back, the fruits would likely have rotted. Curtis then pointed at five strong beastmen among the volunteers. Without bothering to exchange pleasantries with anyone, he dragged Bai Qingqing with him and prepared to leave. As she walked, Bai Qingqing greeted those five male beastmen. Thanks. Curtis circled his arm around her waist, lifted her, and picked up his pace. When they got home, seeing that Curtiss face was still sullen, she poked his arm. Eh, why did you ask those beastmen to come along? There are merely five of them. If a fight ensues, well likely still be outnumbered. To carry our luggage. Curtis said with an icy face, Your food, clothes, cutlery, and also water. Heart brimming with sweetness, Bai Qingqing tilted her head and, glancing at his countenance, said with a smile, Its okay, Im not afraid of hardship. We can dispense with all the unnecessary items. We dont need the help of those beastmen. With a sullen expression on his face, Curtis somehow looked adorable. He himself was the one who found those males, the very cause of his anger right now, hahaha Your safety is what matters most. Curtis said, But you are not to speak a single word to them! Youre too softhearted. Bai Qingqing shrugged. Alright, Ill do as you say. After Parker taught the cubs a lesson, he came back and, having heard Bai Qingqings plan, instantly went off to hunt. The two males ate to their hearts content that night, then prepared several urns of clear water and some roasted smoked meat, packed up the clothes, and also prepared a huge pile of stuff. Only after staring at the luggage did Bai Qingqing realize they did need a minimum of five helpers to carry everything they were bringing along. Howl~ The leopard cubs spun circles around the luggage, seemingly realizing something. After filling their tummies, they didnt go off to play like they usually did and instead stared eagerly at the adults. Bai Qingqing caressed their heads one by one and said gently, Im going out. The three of you, be good and stay in the village. Dont practice hunting in the wilderness all day long. Just go to the tribal heads home to eat meat in the afternoon. You hear me? Chapter 848 - Heading to the Desert Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Roar~ [Got it.] The leopard cubs responded obediently as they hugged their mommys legs and whimpered pitifully. Seriously. Youre big boys already and youre still wheedling, Bai Qingqing said in amusement. Parkers heart also softened; something that rarely happened. He said, Theyre asking you when youll be coming back, whether you can be back by tomorrow. Bai Qingqing circled her arms around all three of them and said gently, Nope. I dont know when I will be back too. Then, she got to her feet and walked to the window. The cubs trailed after her. With much effort, Bai Qingqing hoisted up the slightly lighter Third and pointed at the largest moonthe silver one, which represented the month. Right now it was only a crescent moon. Just look at the moon when you miss Mommy. Mommy will look up at the moon when I miss you three too. Since well be looking at the same thing, you wont feel that Mommy is so far away. Third widened his eyes and, staring at the silver moon, roared and nodded. Eldest and Second climbed up to the window by themselves. The three cubs raised their heads in unison and softly howled. 1 Heart aching for them, Bai Qingqing stroked their heads one by one. Tomorrow after we leave, you three go live in the tree hole. Its nearer to the tribal heads home there, which makes it more convenient for you to go there and eat. That way you three wont make a complete mess of our home. Youre not to make trouble in the tree hole, either. Mommy will check when I get back. Bai Qingqing gave them a stern reminder. Roar! The leopard cubs agreed unanimously. At night, Bai Qingqing chased Curtis and Parker out of the nest and slept with her cubs on the grass pile. The next day, before the skies brightened, five young and strong tiger beastmen reported at the stone castle entrance. Sprawled on the nest, the leopards ears pricked up as he tilted his head towards the entrance. Howl~ The leopard straightened his limbs and got up, then arched his back and stretched lazily. He then shook his body and stealthily walked out. Youre here. Parker transformed into a human and greeted them as he opened the door to the yard. The tiger beastmen, who were also in their human forms, gazed into the yard feeling a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. Hasnt Bai Qingqing woken? asked one of the tiger beastmen. Parker said, Ill go and wake her right away. You guys can come in. Its alright. No need to wake her up from her sleep, said another tiger beastman. Parker ran into the bedroom and quietly walked past the cubs, then crouched down as he reached Bai Qingqings side. As the leopard cubs were deep in slumber and were used to their family members movements, they remained soundly asleep. Qingqing, wake up. The tiger beastmen are here, said Parker softly. Still in a daze, Bai Qingqing perked up immediately upon hearing Parkers words. She rubbed her eyes and sat upright. No hurry. Ill cook for you first. Itll be hard for you to have a good meal in the desert, said Parker. After waking Bai Qingqing up, he turned around and left the bedroom. In order to save time, he cooked a bowl of noodles stewed with preserved meat, which took about ten-odd minutes to prepare. By then, Bai Qingqing had just finished washing up. Enticed by the alluring fragrance, she took a bite from a slice of the preserved meat. To her surprise, the hard-as-rock meat that she cooked for over an hour yesterday was tender and chewy under Parkers skilled hands. Now that there were instances for comparison, she realized, to her surprise, that her cooking skills were indeed inferior to Parkers. 1 Smells great. Its the smell of smoked meat. The tiger beastmen at the door slurped down their saliva. Clearly, they had deliberately filled up their stomachs yesterday, yet it was only early in the morning and already they were feeling kind of hungry. Good morning, everyone. Do come in and drink some meat soup. A clear, crisp, and pleasant female voice attracted their attention. Chapter 849 - On the Road to the Desert (1) The five tiger beastmen raised their heads in unison and looked towards the main hall. Bai Qingqing walked in from the backyard with several porcelain bowls in her hands and a gracious smile on her face. Parker followed behind carrying a large pot from which white smoke emanated. As a gust of wind blew from the backyard, an immense fragrance blew against everyones faces. The intoxicated tiger beastmen inhaled deeply as they gazed at the female, not sure if it was because they were mesmerized by the females beauty or due to the alluring fragrance and warmth of delicacy. With a darkened expression, Parker briskly walked to the tiger beastmen and heavily set the pot upon the floor. Eat if you want to. Then, prepare to set off, he said angrily. The tiger beastmen instantly snapped out of their reverie and took the porcelain bowls from Bai Qingqings hands. After they each took one from her, they curiously sized up the bowl, before scooping the meat soup into their bowls and drinking it with gusto. The meat soup was rich, and many meat slices floated on top. After drinking down several bowls of the soup, the tiger beastmen could feel their bodies warming up from the inside out. Seeing everyone drinking without stopping, Bai Qingqing said, Take your time, everyone. Ooh ooh! The tiger beastmens responses were mixed with the gurgling of liquid. When Curtis heard Bai Qingqing speaking with the tiger beastmen, he immediately slithered out with the still asleep Anan in his arms. Ill go and call Alva, Parker said to her. He then turned and walked towards the bedroom. Babies, come with me to the tree hole. Roar~ The leopard cubs responded lazily, then flipped around and fell back into a deep slumber. Parker shook his head helplessly and shoved away apart with his legs, then rolled the dry grass into a bundle and carried it out. Now that they were sleeping on the icy floor, the leopard cubs sleepiness finally dissipated. Yawning, they followed their father out. Anan is awake too. Bai Qingqing tapped Anans little mouth. Seeing the baby open her mouth and suck her finger, Bai Qingqing knew that she was hungry. After one final glance at the tiger beastmen, Bai Qingqing carried Anan to the bedroom. By the time she finished feeding her, Parker was back with Alva. Parker carried out all the luggage and introduced them one by one. These few jars are clear water, these few bags are food, and that bag is Qingqings clothes. Be careful not to damage them. Dont worry, well be careful. Let me carry the food, a tiger beastman offered. He turned around and removed his skirt, then transformed into a tiger. Parker tied the two bags of food together and placed them on the tiger beastmans back. The water jars were placed on the tiger beastmens backs in the same manner. Seeing the ropes making dents on the tiger beastmens furs, Bai Qingqing felt painful for them. Hence, she said, When we reach the desert you guys can drag the items along. Lets bring more rope, and, when the time comes, we can tie them into a bundle and drag them along. Alright, Parker responded. After placing the luggage on the tiger beastmens backs, he ran into the storeroom and found a bundle of long ropes the thickness of wrists made from tree barks. After all the preparations were in place, the entourage finally set off. Only then did the skies completely turn bright, with patches of dense dew hanging on the food. Bai Qingqing sat on Parkers back, and, as her legs swept through the grass, her calves turned wet. When they reached the edge of the desert, the air immediately turned dry. Without the shade from the trees, the blazing sunlight was scorching and brought a stinging sensation to ones skin. Curtis. Bai Qingqing reached out her hands to him. Sss Shaking his tail from side to side, Curtis came to Bai Qingqings side. He carried Anan with one hand and held Bai Qingqings petite hand with the other, his snake tail making a smooth and slight dent upon the sandy ground. Do you feel hot? Bai Qingqing asked as she gazed at his face, her voice slightly trembling as Parker ran. Im fine, Curtis replied softly. Chapter 850 - On the Road to the Desert (2) Bai Qingqing looked at the golden sand and said, Why not transform your tail into legs, then Ill use animal skin to wrap them up. It wont be scalding that way. Curtis continued to wave his tail calmly, smiling, and said, No need. Alright, then. If you cant stand it, call for me, Bai Qingqing said. Mm. Bai Qingqings spine kept on rubbing from the jolting and it felt very uncomfortable. She decided to just lay down on Parkers back, wrapping her arms around his neck and closing her eyes to rest. After being in this pose for a while, the leopard under her seemed to have turned into a cradle, and Bai Qingqing fell asleep unknowingly. At noon, Bai Qingqing was woken up from the heat. Her back was covered by snakeskin clothing, which helped to release heat. However, her neck, arms, legs, and the back of her head that were exposed felt as if they were going to be cooked. Bai Qingqing touched the back of her head and immediately gasped. Her palm was scalded by her air. Bai Qingqing rubbed her hair messily and then immediately looked worried toward Curtis and Anan. Curtiss tail was gleaming in white light from being scorched by the hot sun, making it hard for one to open their eyes to see it. Anan was completely wrapped up by Curtis, and Bai Qingqing couldnt see her condition clearly. Stop for a moment, said Bai Qingqing, patting Parkers shoulder. Howl! Parker ran a few steps more from the inertia before coming to a stop. Bai Qingqing got off the leopard and stepped on the sand with her bare feet. Ahh! She let out a shriek and quickly climbed up onto him. Parker cooperated and lowered his body, allowing Bai Qingqing to lean on his back. Ow ow ow! Its so hot! Bai Qingqing rubbed the soles of her feet against each other. Her feet quickly felt cool as a pair of big hands that felt slightly cold wrapped around her legs, taking away some of the heat. Bai Qingqing straightened her spine and turned her neck to look back. It was really Curtis. Thank you. Bai Qingqing smiled. At the next instant, Bai Qingqing saw that Anan had been placed on the floor. She was waving her limbs around like a seven-spot ladybird on its back. Bai Qingqing cried out, Curtis, quickly carry Anan up! The floor is very hot! Curtis could only let go of her feet and carried Anan up again. He touched her back, and, as expected, it was very hot. He threw an apologetic glance toward her. Bai Qingqing glared at him. A quick-witted tiger beastman removed the luggage on his back, turned into his human form, and lay down the animal skin rug that Bai Qingqing slept on next to Parker. You can rest with the female child on the animal skin, said the tiger beastman. Bai Qingqing looked at him thankfully. Thank you. The tiger beastmans tanned face immediately turned a dark red color and his tail wagged vigorously. Curtis and Parker threw him a glance in unison. It effectively cooled down this tiger beastmans excitement, and he sheepishly backed off to one side. Bai Qingqing stepped onto the animal skin. In a short amount of time, the fur was also heated up by the sun. However, no matter how hot the animal skin was, it wouldnt scald her feet. Bai Qingqing sat down on the animal skin and said to Curtis, Pass Anan to me. Curtis changed his snake tail into legs and also walked up the animal skin, handing Anan to her. Bai Qingqing checked the skin on Anans back. A patch of it had turned red, but thankfully, there were no burned marks. Bai Qingqing blew on Anans back, her heart aching. Curtis took a look at Anans reddened skin but started to worry about her feet. He sat down next to Bai Qingqing and picked her feet up. As expected, Bai Qingqings soles were also very red. Bai Qingqing blew on Anans skin while Curtis held onto her feet to help her to cool down. Chapter 851 - On the Road to the Desert (3) A birds shadow moved around on the golden sand. Alva circled in the air for a while and landed when he saw that they werent planning to move on. His huge but beautiful wings sent up sand and rocks flying, making it hard for them to open their eyes. However, it also brought along a cooling sensation. Arent we going to move on? Alva turned into his human form and asked. Parker said, Its time for Qingqing to eat. Everyone, put down your luggage and take a break, Parker said loudly. Roar! The tiger beastmen tilted their bodies and allowed the heavy luggage on their bodies to slide down. They stretched their bodies, occasionally sticking out their tongues to lick their noses that had been dried by the wind. Parker pulled the luggage over and rummaged for food. Everyones thirsty. Parker, give them some water, Bai Qingqing said. Okay. The tiger beastmen immediately became spirited and ran over with their tongues stuck out. Parker first poured a bowl of water for Bai Qingqing, then gave each beastman a big bowl of water. He then also brought a bowl for Curtis. Water was usually tasteless, but it felt sweeter than honey in the desert. However, Bai Qingqing only took a small sip. She then brought the bowl to Anans lips and carefully fed her. Qingqing, there arent any firewood in the desert. You can only have cold meat. Parker stored a bowl of jerky in a bowl and placed a few pieces of rendered fat pieces. I made these last night. I added a lot of salt for fear that the rendered fat pieces would spoil, so it might be a little salty. Eat it together with the jerky. Its not cold meat. Its clearly hot. Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of jerky that had been roasted by the high temperature and teased him. Parker gently flicked her forehead. Eat it quickly. En, Bai Qingqing replied and took a bite of the meat. It tasted like wood, and her cheeks felt sore after she swallowed the mouthful of meat. This was really the best way to slim down ones face. The rendered fat lost its crispiness under the high temperature, tasting soft and oily. It was unbearable to be taken by itself, but it didnt taste bad when taken together with the jerky. It was so hot that Bai Qingqing couldnt even open her eyes. She took a glance at Anan and then squinted her eyes and tried to continue eating. The tiger beastmen also felt very hot. Seeing that Bai Qingqing wasnt going to finish up anytime soon, they dug at the sand and buried themselves in, exposing only half of their heads. Alva took a look at the sand, then glanced at his colorful and beautiful feathers. He hesitated for quite a while before also burying himself into the sand. Bai Qingqing was worrying about how she should feed Anan when she saw this. She was elated and pushed Parker, saying, Go bring out their animal skin skirts and cover their heads to block the sunlight. Itd also block their vision. This was simply killing two birds with one stone! Hahahaha! Roar! The beastmen buried in the sand cried out gratefully. They were also complaining that the sunlight was glaring and wished that their animal skin could fly up to their heads. It was really a dream come true. Parker covered their heads for them. After going through a round of checks, Bai Qingqing then said to Curtis, Carry Anan over to me. My hands are greasy. Curtis said, Hmmm? Bai Qingqing pulled down her clothing, exposing her well-endowed breasts. Curtis immediately understood her intention and carried Anan to her chest. When Parker returned and saw this, his throat tightened. He walked over to her side but didnt mention anything in case the other beastmen were to have strange fantasies. Qingqing, is it hot? Parker touched her face. The skin under his hand was red and hot, causing him to frown in worry. En. Bai Qingqing frowned. Chapter 852 - On the Road to the Desert (4) Parker gave it some thought before bringing out a big piece of animal skin from the luggage. He also brought over the four water jars. He stacked two water jars together, placing one set in front and one set at the back. He then placed the animal skin on top of the jars, pressing it down with a few pieces of meat. A simplified tent was set up. Animal skin was good at keeping out light, and Bai Qingqing instantly felt better. She then took a look at the jars on both sides, feeling a little worried. They wont fall, right? Dont worry. The jars are sealed very tightly. Even if they fall, water wont leak out, Parker said. Bai Qingqing felt at ease. Thats good, then. She took half an hour before finishing a small bowl of jerky. After eating, her cheeks felt sore. Even though her hands were greasy, she couldnt bear to wash them with water. She picked up a handful of hot sand and rubbed her hands together carefully. The oil was completely removed, but her hands were now covered in dust. Bai Qingqing leaned on the animal skin and looked into the distance. The endless stretch of the desert brought great fear. Its too hot. Bai Qingqing wiped off the sweat on her forehead and then touched Curtiss skin. Are you hot? Curtiss skin that was always smooth and cooling felt a little dry today. It didnt feel as cool as usual, but instead, felt a little warm. Are you hot? Bai Qingqing looked at him and asked worriedly. Curtis smiled and shook his head, tidying her hair that was messed up by the wind and sand. Even Snow could hold it in. If he, as a male, was unable to stand it, then hed be too weak. Bai Qingqing gave it some thought and said, Lets just rest here and then wait till night falls before we move on. Both Curtiss and Parkers eyes lit up. Parker said, Thats right. If we run when its cold, we wont feel cold anymore. He then raised his voice and told this to the beastmen buried in the sand. Everyone gave their approval to this idea. Therefore, the group settled down in the hot noon. Bai Qingqing got Parker to distribute food to everyone. The males who had a strong desire for coolness refused to come out from the sand and just fell asleep. Although Bai Qingqing had slept a lot, the glaring sunlight made her eyes tired, giving her the delusion of being sleepy. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep as well. The scorching sun moved gradually. When it sank down on the horizon, the temperature finally didnt feel as scorching as before. Bai Qingqing yawned, raising one hand. A thick layer of sand had landed on her arms. The entire piece of animal skin was covered in a thin layer of sand. Both Parker and Curtis were in the color of sand as well. She looked around. There wasnt any sight of the other beastmen at all. Oh my? Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry and quickly crawled out of the simplified tent. Both Parker and Curtis immediately opened their eyes and checked out the surroundings. Bai Qingqing said anxiously, Where are the other beastmen? Rustle Slight sounds rang out from the sand, and a few spots amongst the golden sand waves started to seethe. Not long later, animal skin skirts covered in sand popped up. Quickly after, many tiger heads popped out from under them. The peacock head was the last to pop out. Bai Qingqing relaxed and patted her chest, saying, That gave me a fright. Parker yawned and turned into his human form, saying, Everyone has gotten some rest, and the temperature has lowered. Lets quickly continue on our way. Roar! The tiger beastmen replied and quickly came over to collect the luggage. The meat used as weights on the animal skin was covered in sand. Parker picked them up and swung them, feeling that the jerky had become even drier. He sniffed and took a bite, finding his mouth filled with sand. He then packed the jerky separately into another animal skin bag, planning to use them as weights for the animal skin. Chapter 853 - : On the Road to the Desert (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker took out ropes from the luggage and tied everything. The water jars had been wrapped up with animal skin back at home. Even if they were to bump into each other, they wouldnt have to fear that they would break. Parker brought the bunch of luggage and walked toward the tiger beastmen, saying, You guys drag these with you. Itll be easier. Roar~ The tiger beastmen exchanged glances and then stood in a row. Parker made loop-shaped knots with the ropes and hung them onto the tiger beastmens shoulders. Then, upon his order, the tiger beastmen ran in a row. With their burdens lightened, the tiger beastmens speed became a lot faster. Parker and Curtis had been accommodating to their speed all along, but with this, they could proceed on at even greater speed. However, the tigers looked like they were pulling a sled when they ran in a row while pulling the luggage. Bai Qingqing took a look behind and felt speechless. The moment the sun went down, the temperature took a spike down and the wind and sand became cold. When the night completely fell, the temperature became even lower. After the light rays went through the darkest instant, a layer of faint light once again shone down. There was no fog and no trailing smoke. The night sky in the desert was so clear that it made one feel as if they were floating amongst the stars. The night sky was a clear deep blue, embedded with either densely-packed silver light or red starlight. The night sky was like a piece of fabric embedded with diamonds. The moons became increasingly dazzling. It was in the midst of the hot season. The orange moon and the golden moon that represented the year and seasons were both half-moons. It was only the beginning of the month, so the silver moon only revealed a hint of waxing shyly. The three moons illuminated the desert to the extent that it was bright as day. However, the temperature wasnt high from the sunlight. Instead, a chill seemed to permeate. Bai Qingqing was so cold that she curled her body up and buried her face into Parkers soft fur. Ssss~ Curtis checked the temperature and wrapped up Anan even tighter, stretching his body to the side and blocking the tiger beastmens path. Roar~ The tiger beastmen quickly stopped in their tracks. Parker tilted his body, allowing Bai Qingqing to slide down from his back. The sand that had been so scorching that it was possible to roast meat on it a few hours ago, had now turned as cold as an ice popsicle that was just taken out from the freezer. Bai Qingqing curled up her toes and said with a shivering voice, Quickly give me that clothing. Its cold~ As Bai Qingqing spoke, she spurted out white air. This showed how low the temperature was. Parker immediately ran over to the luggage where the clothes were stored, turning into his human form and rummaging through them. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing knew that there was a vast temperature difference in the desert between the day and night, and thus had prepared thick clothing. After putting on a coat, Bai Qingqing took Anan with him and wrapped her up in her clothing. She also avoided everyones gaze and secretly fed Anan milk inside. Parker said to the tiger beastmen, Qingqing needs some time. We also need to eat. Everyone come over. The tiger beastmen had been running for very long and were starving. They changed into their human forms, dug out their animal skin skirts, put them on, then quickly ran over. Parker gave the tiger beastmen and Alva each a big piece of meat, then said, Although this piece of meat looks small, its actually very big. It should be very filling. Its enough. A tiger beastman took the meat from him without any complaints, taking a big bite of it. His eyes then gleamed. Whats added inside? It tastes really good. Parker raised his brows and said, I just added a few types of spices before smoking the meat. If you want to learn it, I can teach everyone after we return to the village. Its a deal, then. The tiger beastmen and Parker chatted happily. Curtis tightened Bai Qingqings clothing and said, Stay next to them and dont go running around. Ill leave for a while. Where are you going? Bai Qingqing immediately asked. To familiarize with the desert environment, Curtis said. Chapter 854 - Quicksand River (1) Hold on, Im going too, she quickly said. Mm? Curtis turned to look at Bai Qingqing. He immediately understood after seeing how anxious she was. He then smiled and stopped. Bai Qingqing carried Anan and ran over to Parkers side, stuffing her into his arms. Ill be back soon. Parker didnt ask anything and immediately understood. He took Anan and said, Go on. Seeing that they were so in sync, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Although it could be said that there wasnt anywhere for one to relieve themselves, it could also be said that there were sand pits everywhere, so toilets were everywhere. Bai Qingqing went along with Curtis to a place that was shielded by a dune. She relieved herself and casually kicked around to bury all the traces. It was just that, coughs, the awkward thing was, it wasnt too clean to be cleaning her butt with the fresh leaves they had brought. However, there wasnt excess water for Bai Qingqing to wash up. Beastmen had a sharp sense of smell, and Bai Qingqing didnt really dare to head back. When Curtis saw how Bai Qingqing seemed to be hesitating, his displeasure about this trip had dissipated by a lot. He carried her and headed back. Its cold. Go back to Parkers side to warm up. Bai Qingqing looked at him, looking like she wanted to say something but didnt. She eventually let out a sigh and quietly returned to the group with him. Thankfully, the beastmen were all eating and didnt notice Bai Qingqings problem. The moment she went back, she wrapped herself up with animal skin, not planning to come out. Curtis turned into his full beast form and moved freely in the desert. The fine sand caused him to move a little faster than on land. Straightening his body, he could see very far into the distance. There was nothing but a sea of sand, but Curtis still managed to notice a moving trace. He waved his tail and slithered over. Coo coo Alva flew high up in the air and immediately spotted him. He flew over quickly. You noticed it as well? Alva turned into his human form and asked. Curtis stood on the sand. The surroundings didnt seem any different, but when he placed his tail on the sand in front of him, it immediately sank. Alva drew in a gasp. The sand can move! His tail seemed to be pulled down by a tremendous force, and a hint of surprise appeared in Curtiss gaze. Curtis was strong but not arrogant. To choose a safer method, he moved back before putting his tail down to let it continue to sink. Alva looked at him. When he saw that Curtis didnt show any abnormality, he felt relieved and ran over curiously, putting his leg out to check it. What is this thing gah! Before his last note ended, it turned into a surprised cry. Alvas body tilted abruptly and he fell to the ground. When his body came into contact with the sand, half of him was buried in it. Curtis hesitated for a moment, then planned on drawing his tail out to save the bird at the thought of how they still needed Alva to lead the way. However, when he drew out his tail, he slid further into the quicksand area, almost landing on it himself. Alva put up an intense struggle, but this made him sink even further. In just a short period of time, he was buried so deeply that only one-third of his body remained above the ground. With one eye exposed outside, he cast a horrified gaze at Curtis, pleading for help. Dont move! Curtiss upper body turned into his human form, and he said coldly, The more you struggle, the faster youll sink! Alvas nose was buried as well, and, as he inhaled, he kept taking in the sand. When he heard Curtiss words, he forced himself to calm down and stopped struggling. As expected, after Alva stopped struggling, the horrifying speed at which he sank immediately slowed down. However, he was still sinking slowly. The sand was like countless ants, engulfing Alvas body. Chapter 855 - Quicksand River (2) They were like many ants crawling up his skin, onto his nose, eyes, eyelashes Curtis looked at the sand behind him, once again turned into his full beast form, placing his weight onto a further spot before slowly and steadily dragging out his tail. By this time, Alva had only one arm and half his lower thigh left above the ground. Curtis straightened his tail and pushed it into the sand, curling him up and slowly pulling out. Pffft! The moment Alva came out, he spat out sand from his nose and mouth, quickly backing off. When he sensed the soft sand under his feet, he immediately jumped up like an alarmed bird, turning into his beast mode and flying up. Gah gah gah gah! A peacock in the sky cried out like a lunatic, causing the group of beastmen in the distance to cast strange looks at him. Is Alva alright? Bai Qingqing leaned in Parkers warm embrace and asked, laughing. The tiger beastmen also laughed. Parker was the only one unmoved. He extended his neck and looked in Alvas direction. As he had the responsibility to protect his mate and a child, he only wanted to know if there was any danger ahead. Alva flew crazily in the air for a while before coming to take a rest. Parker drew his gaze back and said, It shouldnt be anything serious. Ill ask him after he comes back later. Mm. Alva also hesitated for very long before he landed on the sand fearfully once again. He carefully stomped on the ground a few times before turning into his human form. However, he didnt dare to move a single step. When I came to the desert for the first time, I saw a lot of moving sand. I was busy rushing on my way and didnt have the time to check them out. I didnt expect them to be so scary. As Alva said this, he bent over to look toward the quicksand river, saying with certainty, There must be something inside pulling me! Otherwise, how is it that Im unable to crawl back up? Its inertia, Curtis replied calmly. The sand moves and forms a natural force. Its that force that pulled you down. This means that there isnt anything in the sand? Alva said in disbelief. Every single grain of sand was very clear at night. In the day, they become dazzling. The scorching light made it hard for Curtis to look straight at it. Curtis suddenly asked, Are you able to see the quicksand in the day? Hearing that, Alvas heart sank. Its too bright in the day, and its hard to see things clearly. Alva said, I only know that the closer we get to Flame City, theres more of such quicksand regions. Well have to inform the rest to be careful and not step on them. Curtis remained quiet, waving his tail and slithering elsewhere. Hey, are you still not going back? Alva asked loudly. He then took a look at the calm sand under his feet and took a careful step forward, following behind him gingerly. There are predators in the sand. Im going to find them out, Curtis said in a deep voice. Even though those predators knew better and didnt dare to show their faces, he still wanted to take a look before he could feel at ease. Alva was surprised again and mumbled, Are there predators? Why didnt I notice them? Ill go with you. Saying that Alva turned into his beast form and circled in the air, following Curtis and becoming his binoculars. After doing one round of checks, Curtis and Alva returned to the group. Alva told everyone about their discoveries. The tiger beastmen and Parker were all greatly surprised. Parker immediately pulled Alva with him to check out the quicksand river. However, by the time they rushed over, the quicksand river was no longer there. This caused them to come up with another conclusion. The quicksand river moved. This conclusion was even more terrifying than the previous one. No one knew if a quicksand river would suddenly move below them. Chapter 856 - Quicksand River (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios From now onward, well take turns keeping watch during breaks, Parker said decisively. His words received the tiger beastmen and Alvas agreement. As it was easier to see quicksand at night, all of them wanted to set off immediately after resting for a little longer. Therefore, they continued on their way in the latter half of the night. Bai Qingqing didnt hear this dangerous topic. She was curled up in the animal skin and had fallen asleep. Parker used a rope to tie the animal skin onto her, with Anan bundled inside as well. Curtis carried the mother and daughter alone while Parker joined the ranks of pulling the luggage. Bai Qingqing was very deeply asleep despite being in a vertical position. It was the best to be able to be under the warm blankets on a cold day. When the temperature rose the next day, Bai Qingqing woke up from the heat. She probed her head out from the blanket that was rolled up like a spring roll, her face flushed red from the stuffiness. The wind outside brought away the heat from her skin, and she let out a comfortable sigh. Soon after, Anans face was brought out as well. When did we start going on our way? Bai Qingqing asked. Curtis tidied her hair and said, After I came back. Until now? Without any rest? Bai Qingqing nudged up a little more and then looked back at the group of beastmen dragging the luggage. The leopard with the golden hair at the very side looked a little out of place amongst the five tiger beastmen. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile. Howl! Parker met her gaze and let out an excited cry. He instantly ran to the very front. While he ran, he threw off the ropes on him and quickly ran up behind Curtis, straightening his body and turning into his human form. Qingqing, youve woken up? You must be hungry. Ill go get you some food. Parkers legs ran like the fire and wind wheels1 to keep up with the group of tigers while in his human form. Bai Qingqing reached out to fondle his soft golden hair that was messed up by the wind. She said, Lets stop for a while. Im feeling so hot. Curtis immediately stopped. The tiger beastmen caught up, sending sand flying in the air like silk fluttering in the wind. Bai Qingqing carried Anan and hid in the blankets. Parker quickly undid the animal skin, and the heat in the blankets quickly dissipated. The dry wind brought away the faint level of sweat on Bai Qingqing. As the water vaporized, the heat was also taken away. It made her feel as if she had gone from the hot summer season to a stretch of cooling tree shade. Ahh! It feels so comfortable! Bai Qingqing let out a sigh. Anan moaned twice and started wriggling. Bai Qingqing quickly carried her and turned her back to the tiger beastmen, squatted down, and let her pee. It was the luckiest thing on this trip that Anan didnt pass motion on her. After Anan was done relieving herself, she still had to feed her. Bai Qingqings said, Parker, you guys can sleep now. That cant do. Parker immediately objected. He squatted down next to her and said in a gentle voice, The sun isnt too hot now. Well rush on our way for a little longer. Take two pieces of jerky first. Parker took out two big jerky strips and waved them in front of her. Bai Qingqing took a look at the weatherworn Parker, her heart aching for him. She stroked his face and asked, Arent you guys tired? No. Parker grinned. The golden sand illuminated by the sunlight was behind him, but his smile was more dazzling than the desert, warmer than the sunlight. Bai Qingqing circled his neck with one arm and planted a kiss on his lips. Alright, then. You guys must remember to rest too. Even if you dont want to rest, you should let the tiger beastmen rest. Itd be bad to let them get too tired. Parker smiled and tapped her nose. I understand. Chapter 857 - Delicacy in the Desert (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Anan was taken care of, the group continued on their way. It wasnt until the sunlight was so intense that the beastmen found it hard to see the changes to the desert that they came to a stop. How long more before we arrive at Flame City? Bai Qingqing asked. Alva gave it some thought and then said, based on his intuition, Were walking too slowly. It should take at least ten more days. Ten days Bai Qingqing stroked Anans hot skin and said softly, Dont be scared, dont be scared. We still have half a month to go, theres still a chance for us to make it. The beastmen ate the jerky happily, burying themselves in the sand to sleep like they did the day before. It was just that they didnt dare to split up today and stood closer together. Curtis could afford to sleep once every few days, so he was left to keep watch. Parker also dug a hole near the beastmen and buried himself inside. Bai Qingqing sat in the tent. She had been feeding Anan for very long but didnt see Anan letting go even after so long. Curtis hugged her from the back, helping her to support Anans weight. He said in a soft voice, Is there not enough milk? En. Bai Qingqing nodded. It should be that she hadnt been eating well for a few consecutive days. Milk was as precious as drinking water to Anan in the desert. There were still ten more days. Could it be that she wouldnt be able to have her fill for a few days? Sigh. If I knew this, Id stay at home for two more days and come only after Ive improved my constitution, Bai Qingqing said regretfully. Curtis took out an animal skin bag from behind him and placed it in front of her. Whats this? Bai Qingqing asked curiously. Open it up and see. Before he said this, Bai Qingqing had already freed up one hand and poured out the bags contents. To think that they were a few smooth brown eggs bigger than duck eggs. These were enough for Bai Qingqing to eat for a few meals. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth big in surprise, asking, What eggs are these? Did you find them yesterday? En, I dug them out from the sand. You can eat them, Curtis said dotingly, picking up one and handing it to her. Bai Qingqing pulled Anan away, took the egg, and said happily, The sand is so hot. Ill try cracking it in a bowl. The bag where the kitchen tools were stored was a few meters away. Bai Qingqing wanted to go get it herself. She put out one leg, and her skin came into contact with the sunlight when she immediately felt the scorching temperature. It was unbelievable, but she didnt have the courage to go out despite it being only a few meters away. Curtis stroked her heated skin and then got up to walk out, dragging in the entire bag of food. The frying pan had the darkest color amongst all the kitchen tools. Bai Qingqing blew at it before placing it on the sand. Very soon, the stone pan became scalding under the heat from both the sun and the hot sand. Bai Qingqing applied a layer of oil with the rendered fats, then cracked an egg inside. The instant the egg landed into the pan, it even gave off a slight sizzle. The sides of the egg seemed like they were starting to harden. The deserts temperature was more exaggerated than what Bai Qingqing imagined. Bai Qingqing looked at the egg in the pan and suddenly thought of something. She knocked on Curtiss hand. Do you think this is the baby of some beastman? she asked. Curtis thought about it and then shook his head with uncertainty. Bai Qingqing suddenly didnt dare to eat it. Curtis smiled and said, Eat it. Even if its a beastmans eggs, they cant be strong if their children are stolen so easily. Theres no need to worry for there to be trouble. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Hey, who was worried about this? The emphasis is that they might be a beastmans eggs, Bai Qingqing said. Chapter 858 - Delicacy in the Desert (2) Curtis didnt care about this at all. In his eyes, beastmen were no different from ordinary animals. They could be eaten as well. The egg fragrance rose in the air, causing Bai Qingqing to gulp. She reached for the salt jar from the luggage and scattered a small pinch. She then applied another layer of oil into the pan, flipped the egg crepe over, then continued frying it. About ten minutes later, an egg crepe was done. Bai Qingqing struggled about eating it for a moment while drooling. She eventually glanced at Anan, who was smacking her lips while laying by the side, and, clearly not having had her fill yet, she summoned her courage, picked up the egg, and stuffed it into her mouth. The egg that was cooked at low temperature was extremely tender and had a slight stench. However, when mixed together with the animal fats, they formed a strange delicacy, instantly subduing Bai Qingqings taste buds. Bai Qingqing gulped down the egg and was enjoying the delicacy when her heart wavered. It tasted so good. Should she fry another one? However, she didnt know where this egg came from and was very worried. She might be eating what could become a male beastman in ten or more years. Kacha Just as Bai Qingqing was struggling over this, Curtis had already cracked a second egg. Looking at the glistening yellow egg in the pan, Bai Qingqing took another mouthful of egg crepe and instantly decided to give up on the treatment. Ill eat it! Bai Qingqing clenched her fist and bellowed. Curtis smiled, cracking another two eggs. There were a total of five eggs, and Bai Qingqing finished all of them in one sitting. After taking a rest, she started to have a surge in her milk. Anan finally got to have a full meal, and the remaining eggshells were all eaten by Curtis as well. He quite liked to eat eggs, but he liked the taste of the crispy eggshells even more. When the sun set in the west, the beastmen crawled out and continued on their way. After going through hardship, everyone gradually got used to things. They started to travel at night and rest in the day. Curtiss wariness allowed them to avoid many dangers, and they went on without going through any mishaps. At night, Curtis would go around to look for food for Bai Qingqing. She got better food and even managed to try many delicacies that couldnt be found in forests. Five days passed by in the blink of an eye. They persisted until the sunlight became intense before stopping. We should have traveled half the journey. Alva reckoned. Bai Qingqing planted a hard kiss on his face, saying in delight, Thats great. Well arrive at Flame City in another five days. Anan, well be able to see your daddy very soon. Anan had clearly become skinnier in these five days, but she looked even more exquisite and adorable now. She was also a lot more spirited. She rolled her eyes gradually, reaching to grab Bai Qingqings clothes. Bai Qingqing quickly turned her back to the beastmen and leaned on Curtis while feeding Anan. Parker threw a glance at Bai Qingqing and then quickly diverted the tiger beastmens gazes. Everyone, come and have some water! Roar! The parched beastmen all gushed toward him, not noticing the wonderful view next to them at all. Curtis started to fry eggs for Bai Qingqing again. Shed eat a few big eggs every day, and that helped to produce a lot of milk. Bai Qingqing felt that Anan was going to have a fill and thought that things werent good. Anan, hold on. Bai Qingqing gently pulled Anan away and let her feed on the milk on the other side. There was too much milk. If Anan had her fill, itd be too late for her. It was a pity that it was still too late. After Anans mouth parted away, she got too lazy to continue eating. Even though Bai Qingqing brought her chest to Anans mouth, she turned her head away. Bai Qingqing felt like crying. Go on and eat. Your leopard brothers arent around. Whats Mommy going to do? Moreover, milk contained a tremendous amount of moisture. How precious was water in the desert? Chapter 859 - The Troubles After the Delicacies Wasting water was a waste of life. Curtis, Im not going to eat this egg anymore. You and Curtis can have them, Bai Qingqing said. The egg had solidified, and Curtis brought the pan into the tent, saying, You like to eat it, so you have it. Then, lets have it together. Bai Qingqing picked up a pair of chopsticks, split the egg into nine portions, then ate her portion in big mouthfuls. She then picked up another piece and fed it to him. Eat it. Curtis and Bai Qingqing looked at each other for a while, but he still lost. He opened his mouth and ate the fried egg. Bai Qingqing smiled, then said to Parker, who was amongst the tiger beastmen, Parker, take this food and share it with the others. Howl~ Parker looked at her in disagreement, then ran over to her side. It was only after seeing that her breasts were swollen up to an abnormal degree that he brought the fried eggs to the tiger beastmen. After eating his portion of the eggs, Bai Qingqings breasts swelled up even more. She felt so bad that her face had tensed up into a meat bun. Curtis looked for an empty bowl and then put it below her chest. Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, trying to hold it in, No, Ill hold it in. Bai Qingqing then immediately let out a moan. What are you doing?! Bai Qingqing slapped Curtiss hand away angrily. When Parker heard her voice, he immediately ran over worriedly to take a look. What happened to Qingqing? Parkers nose twitched, then he immediately understood what was going on. He picked up a towel from the side to wipe her body. Bai Qingqing had a hard time holding it in, and her breathing became heavier. Faint densely-packed drops of sweat also appeared on her face. That wouldnt do. She almost couldnt hold it in anymore. She should just squeeze the milk out and drink it herself. When a couple had been mates for very long, thered be a mysterious but accurate spiritual connection between them. Bai Qingqing was thinking about this when both Curtis and Parker thought of it as well. Both of them were thirsty, and Parker immediately said, Ill drink it for you! However, Curtis was one of action. As Parker sought Bai Qingqings opinion, he had already taken action. Bai Qingqing felt a weight on her breast. She lowered her head and saw the back of Curtiss head and immediately stiffened up. You All of Bai Qingqings hair stood up and her expression cracked. Parker was a restless one as well. He ran over to Bai Qingqings other side and her body stiffened up again. She pushed them hard. It was hard for her to make a male budge, let alone two. Curtis held Bai Qingqing by the waist, and she couldnt break away. She was just thinking about this and wasnt really planning on putting it into action. Could males not be lacking in integrity this much? It felt really strange! Damn it! Bai Qingqings face flushed up, and she faintly heard whispering coming from behind her. She turned and saw that the five tiger beastmen and Alva were all staring in their direction. Her face instantly flushed even more, and she quickly turned her head. She had always kept the operation of feeding Anan a secret, but she didnt expect to fail in the hands of her two mates. Moreover, it was in such an embarrassing way. Bai Qingqing had a strong urge to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Her only consolation was that her body felt increasingly comfortable. The tiger beastmen chewed on the dried jerky but listened to what sounded like obvious liquid swallowing sounds. The food in their mouths felt even drier now. Bai Qingqing is really good at giving birth. A male exclaimed, receiving the recognition of everyone else. Thats right, shes able to give birth to a nest every year. Im guessing that shell be able to give birth to another nest next year. I wonder what shell give birth to next. Chapter 860 - Food Was All Drowned in Quicksand (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Its clear just from seeing her breasts. Theyre so big. It must be for her to give birth. Even if I cant be Bai Qingqings mate in the future, Im going to find one with big breasts. Thats right. The tiger beastmen were so engrossed in their discussion. Alva had a piece of jerky in his mouth and rolled his eyes. He unconsciously noticed that the rope on the ground was sliding, and Alva immediately went on his guard. He turned and took a look. There was no one there, but their luggage was sliding into the sand. Get up quickly! The quicksand river is coming! Alva let out a loud cry and quickly ran over to the rope, trying to tug at it. The tiger beastmen were taken by surprise and quickly ran over to help out as well. All six of them tugged at the rope together and exerted force. However, the rope felt as if it was welded into the ground and didnt budge at all. When Bai Qingqing heard the sounds, she turned her head over to take a look, pushing at the two heads in front of her breasts and saying, Hey, thats enough! They need help over there! Parker quickly let go to take a look in that direction and licked his lips as if he hadnt had enough. A milky-white trace was left on his lips. Bai Qingqings face was red as she wiped Parkers mouth clean, pushing him and saying, Quickly go and help them. Mm. It was extremely hard to notice the quicksand river in the day. If it wasnt because their luggage was engulfed, even if the quicksand were to pass by their legs, they might not necessarily notice it. Parker kept an eye out for the quicksand, then quickly ran over to everyone. He grabbed onto the tight ropes and said in surprise, Its so strong? Thats right. I didnt expect that, either, a tiger beastman replied. Other than Alva, all the other beastmen looked surprised. Parker stared at the quicksand river for a while before saying, The quicksand river is headed in our direction. If its too late, itd be hard for us to break free. Everyone, quickly pull out the luggage. Our food is all inside. Ill go untie the luggage outside, Alva said and let go. He turned into his beast form and flew above the quicksand river. There were two more bags on the edges of the quicksand river. They were all animal skin that was used to shield them from the cold. The bag in front had a little of it engulfed by the quicksand. Alva flew above the quicksand river, and his beautiful feathers emitted a colorful glow under the illumination of the sunlight and sand. Even though he cared about his beauty the most, he didnt notice how brilliant he looked at this moment. Having been drowned in the quicksand before left a deep trauma in Alvas heart. He flapped his wings nervously and landed slowly. The rope was tied onto the bags. If it was broken, there was no way that theyd be able to get their food back. He could only spoil the luggage and take out the items one by one. Alva landed on the quicksand, paused for a second, then took in a deep breath and placed his claws carefully onto the animal skin bag. He shivered ever so slightly, then broke the animal skin at the greatest speed ever, grabbing an animal skin blanket from inside. The bag shriveled, and Alva grabbed onto the blanket with one claw, the bag with the other, using all his energy to fly up. Roar! The tiger beastmen cheered. After safely returning with the luggage, Alvas heart was still palpitating. He also smiled, perfectly concealing his fear. The second bag of luggage was also quickly saved. Bai Qingqing pushed Curtis when she saw that they were unable to pull up the rope at all. Curtis finally raised his head from Bai Qingqings chest, then flicked out his tongue that was dyed in a milky-white color. Ssss~ Bai Qingqing smelled the scent of milk and quickly stopped his tongue. Its very sweet. Do you want to have a taste? Curtis drew back his tongue and reminisced on the last bit of milk taste on his tongue. Chapter 861 - Food Was All Drowned in Quicksand (2) Bai Qingqing felt even more embarrassed and said angrily, Im not going to do that! Quickly go and help! Curtis smiled and got up to slither over. The tensed up rope released squeaking sounds on its verge of death. Some parts started to tear. The rope is going to break! Curtis, faster! Parker bellowed anxiously. Curtis slithered to the very front, grabbing onto the ropes with one hand, but didnt help. Instead, he exerted force in the reverse direction, counteracting against the force that Parker and the others had put in. Everyone had been able to feel the strength from the rope, but now, they felt that it wasnt moving anymore. Parker was the first to react to this and said angrily, What are you doing? Its one thing if you dont help, but dont create trouble! Curtis shook his head with his back to the rest. Let go. Let me do it. All of the tiger beastmen looked toward Parker in unison. They didnt care for this snake beastman who didnt have any animal stripes. Although the snake beastman was very strong when killing the floating beasts, it should be that he was their natural foe that he was able to slap them to death with a lash of his tail. They didnt make things difficult for him on Bai Qingqings account, but wasnt this snake beastman being too arrogant? The seven of them hadnt been able to pull out the luggage with their combined efforts, so was it possible for a snake beastman without any animal stripes to accomplish it? Parker hesitated for a moment before letting go. Seeing that the others werent reacting, he then said, Leave it to Curtis. The tiger beastmen felt baffled but still let go worriedly. They didnt expect that after they let go of the ropes, Curtis still stood there steadily on the spot. The rope was only sinking slowly into the quicksand. The quicksand is heading over. Curtis, be careful, said Parker as he looked at the quicksand river, gesturing for the tiger beastmen to back off. Curtis tugged the rope, not anxious at all. He slowly and steadily pulled the rope out. The force he exerted wasnt stronger than all the tiger beastmen combined, but a miraculous scene took place. The rope started to come out. The rope, which seven males were unable to move, was pulled out by a snake beastman. The reason the tiger beastmen werent able to pull the rope out wasnt that they werent strong enough. On the contrary, it was because they had exerted too much strength. Quicksand had an inertia strength, so when they tugged at it forcefully, itd be as firm as solid ground. However, when you follow the flow of the inertia to gradually exert force, you get success. The quicksand moved under Curtiss tail. He moved back calmly and continued to pull at the rope. Not long later, a bag filled with food came out from the quicksand. The tiger beastmens breathing instantly returned to normal. However, it then felt as if the ropes didnt have any weight and slipped out with just a tug from Curtis. The entire rope was pulled out, but it was empty. There was nothing left. Wheres the food? Why is there only one bag left? Curtis picked up the end of the rope. There were traces of blood left on it. Curtis flicked out his tongue and said, The rope was broken off. There are beastmen under the quicksand. Parker also got up close to take a whiff, saying in astonishment, There really are! Its a bear beastman! No, the blood belongs to a beastman, but theres also the scent of a wolf. It seems two beastmen fighting for food! What? Are there beastmen in the quicksand? Alva looked at the quicksand river and guessed, Could they have been engulfed by the quicksand? If he had been engulfed by the quicksand back then, would he have to live under the sand as well? With this, not much of the luggage was left. Thankfully, the water jars were used to set up the tent and werent tied to the rope. Chapter 862 - Food Has Been Snatched Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The situation would become worse if they lost the water. Curtis curled up all the remaining things and said to the tiger beastmen, You guys can go back now. The tiger beastmen were stunned, and all of them looked in Bai Qingqings direction, unwilling to part with her. Bai Qingqing waved her hand at them. The tiger beastmen walked over in Bai Qingqings direction. The tiger beastman in the lead said, We know that you wont become mates with us. After we return to the village, well look for other mates. But if you need to increase your mates in the future, please do not forget us. Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly. I dont think Ill become mates with anyone else. But I wont forget about you guys. Thank you for your help. The tiger beastmen looked at the females beautiful smiling face and were all stunned. They then got back to their senses after hearing an enraged shout. Parker ran over to Bai Qingqings side with a cold face, waving his hand, and said, Quickly go. This half a jar of water He then hesitated. It was fine for them to go without the water, but if they had one jar less, it wouldnt be convenient to set up a tent for Bai Qingqing. Bring a jar of water with you. Bai Qingqing continued from Parkers words and then knelt by a jar, tugging off the animal skin. Parker said anxiously, This one over here is full! Take the one over there! We drank half a jar in five days. That jar only has a little left. How would it be enough for them on their trip back? Bai Qingqing said. The tiger beastmen smiled and said, Its enough. Well be able to return to the village in at most three days. Well be fine even without water. They took half a jar of water with them. Bai Qingqing wanted to get Parker to share some food with them, but the tiger beastmen immediately refused upon seeing that there was only one bag of food left. They ran back in the direction of their village with half a jar of water. Parker set up the tent again. With one jar less, it could only be made into a triangular one. Alva stayed behind. He looked at the quicksand river and said, Lets change to another place. This quicksand is too scary. Curtis held onto the rope and seemed to be lost in his thoughts. He suddenly said, I want to go down to take a look. Bai Qingqing crawled to the sides of the tent and said anxiously, Its too dangerous! Curtis tossed the rope into the quicksand and said to him, Come over here and hold onto the rope. Ill climb up by myself later. Parker looked at him as if he was a nutcase. However, he also felt curious about the quicksand and patted Bai Qingqings shoulder to console her before running over to Curtiss side. Curtis handed the rope to Parker and then jumped into the quicksand river. Bai Qingqing held her breathing and screamed as she watched Curtiss tail being engulfed by the quicksand. Come up quickly! Curtis smiled at her, then waved his tail. Half of his body was immediately engulfed by the sand. Bai Qingqing almost shrieked. Without thinking, she dashed out of the tent and ran toward him. The sand under her feet felt like a heated iron plate. When she stepped on it, she felt like a piece of meat on an iron plate1. Curtis! Bai Qingqing jumped her way to Parkers side, reaching for Curtis. Come up! Curtiss body sank, and he was completely immersed in the quicksand. Bai Qingqing looked at the sand that returned to calmness, unable to believe that Curtis had disappeared just like that. He wouldnt suffocate to death, right? He shouldnt. He was able to hold his breath in the water for very long. There was nothing to be scared of, there was nothing to be scared of. She could summon Curtis back. He wouldnt go missing. That should be possible, right? She wondered if she could use normal spouses powers in the same way. Parker carried Bai Qingqing up and touched her feet, saying angrily, Do you want to die? Chapter 863 - Parker Digs Hole Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was given a fright from Parkers shout. She rubbed the soles of her feet together. Although she had left the high-temperature sand, the bottom of her feet still felt hot. Parker handed the rope to Alva, then carried Bai Qingqing and quickly ran back to the tent. After being outside for a while, Bai Qingqings sweat had dried off. Bai Qingqing stared at the snake tattoo on her ankle, asking worriedly, How do you think Curtis is doing now? Can he climb up by himself? Who knows? Parker touched her soles while staring in the direction of the quicksand river. Alva suddenly shouted, The quicksand river is disappearing! For some reason, Bai Qingqing felt that if the quicksand river disappeared, then Curtis wouldnt be able to come back. She instantly became anxious, held her breathing, and focused her gaze, wanting to summon him. Come out! Come out! Come out! Bai Qingqing clenched her fists tightly, and a gush of power suddenly surged in her body. Very soon, her body turned limp and she fell into Parkers embrace. Parker said, Why did you use my power? Bai Qingqing felt anxious. After the feeling of weakness disappeared, she said in horror, I think I can only use Curtiss power when Im in grave danger. Parker looked toward the quicksand river. Alva said, The quicksand river is gone. Parker immediately ran over. The rope was still buried in the sand. He tugged at it gently and heard Bai Qingqing crying out in surprise, Dont! Bai Qingqing squatted at the edge of the tent and said anxiously, Maybe we can dig Curtis out if we follow the rope. Let me give it a try, then, Parker said indifferently. Curtis had disappeared. He was a little happy about it, but they had a serious matter to take care of and they needed Curtis to do it. After Parker turned into his beast form, he dug around next to the rope, sending sand flying around in the strong wind. Bai Qingqing had to squint her eyes because of all the sand and couldnt clean up in time. She hugged Anan to prevent sand from getting it into her eyes. Alva stood at the side as if he had nothing to do with this. He saw Bai Qingqing sitting in the direction of the wind, walked over, and said, Ill help you to move. No need. Bai Qingqing turned her back to the wind and said, You can just help me to keep an eye on Parker. Okay. Alva stood behind Bai Qingqing, helping her to block off some of the wind and sand. Parker dug a very big hole, and soon there was a tall pile of sand with no leopard figure to be seen. There was only endless sand flying out. It was easy to dig a hole, but it was hard to dig a deep one. As he dug the hole, more sand kept flowing in. A strong gale blew and the piled-up sand immediately collapsed, with most of it sliding into the hole. Bai Qingqing waited for quite a while before asking, How is it? Hes still digging. Alva was chewing on his nails boringly when he looked over after hearing her question. He was then taken by great surprise. Hmm? Where did he go? Bai Qingqing immediately turned. Other than a few dunes on that stretch of sand, there wasnt any hole at all. Bai Qingqing grew anxious. She looked at Alva and asked, Wheres Parker? I I dont know, either. Bai Qingqing said anxiously, Didnt I ask you to help keep an eye on him? Hes gone, and you have no idea? Alva said guiltily, The wind and sand were too great earlier, so I fiddled with my claws. I didnt expect him to just disappear. The two of them quickly ran to the spot where Parker was digging. They only saw a rope there. Alva picked up the rope and tugged it upward. Parker must have been buried by the sand. Hes right next to the rope. Ill pull him out. Bai Qingqing wanted to stop him. This was the only lead to find Curtis. Itd be gone if they were to pull it out. At this moment, Alva said in surprise, Theres a weight under the rope! It must be Parker! Lets pull it up quickly! Chapter 864 - Dug a Hole and Buried Himself Hearing that, Bai Qingqing went to pull on the rope. The weight at the other end of the rope wasnt light. Without the quicksand rivers inertia, it was hard for Alva to pull it up either. However, the rope still moved up gradually. The anxiety on Bai Qingqings face lightened a little. Then, the rope suddenly turned light. Caught unaware, she fell with her butt landing on the scorching sand. Alva stumbled for two steps and stabilized his body. He reached to pull Bai Qingqing and asked, How are you? Bai Qingqing looked at the rope that had been drawn out in its entirety, then at Anan, who was at the side and laying on the animal skin. Sand suddenly entered her eyes. She blinked, and two trickles of tears rolled down. The weight from earlier must have been Parker. Why did he suddenly let go? Was he attacked by the beastmen below? That wasnt right. If Parker had arrived at a place with beastmen, then Curtis must be there as well. Curtis wouldnt leave Parker be. Could it be that Parker was only buried by the sand and had suffocated to death? Bai Qingqings tears fell even more ferociously. Dont cry! Alva watched as drops of tears landed on the sand and the words uncontrollably darted out of his mouth. Its such a waste of water! Scram! Bai Qingqing grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at him. The sand was scattered by the wind and blew into her face, causing more sand to enter her eyes. Alva paused, said sorry, then fell silent. Bai Qingqing couldnt open her eyes. Tears kept flowing out. She admitted that she had vented her fury a little on Alva. He wasnt the one in the wrong. She was the one who told Parker to dig a hole. She only had herself to blame. However, she was in no mood to apologize to Alva. She blinked and stood up. I can only summon Curtis when Im in danger. Alva, bring me up to the sky. Bai Qingqing sounded decisive. Alva took a step back. What do you want to do? I want to jump down from the sky. Thats dangerous enough, right? Bai Qingqing approached Alva, grabbed his wrist, and pleaded, Quickly, any later and itll be too late. Only Curtis can save Parker! Alva hesitated, and his heart softened under Bai Qingqings urging. He said, Ill definitely catch you. Bai Qingqing let out a bitter smile and didnt say anything. If Parker was buried to his death, she wouldnt want to live either. Alva transformed into his beast form and flew into the sky with Bai Qingqing. To ensure that hed be able to catch her, Alva flew very high up. However, he didnt know that this increased the level of horror Bai Qingqing felt. The tent below became so small that it looked just like a small dot. Bai Qingqing was extremely scared but didnt have the time to make any preparations. After Alva stabilized his body, she shut her eyes and jumped off. Ahhh Bai Qingqing shrieked. Bai Qingqing had taken a drop tower ride before. It felt very unbearable even when she was plunging down when the speed was controlled. This time around, the horrifying loss of gravity in this free plunge made her feel as if even her internal organs had shifted. The physical pain was even more intense than the psychological one. But very soon, Bai Qingqing landed into a cooling embrace. She opened her eyes in surprise. The strong gale blurred her vision, but she could still see a blurry red color. His body then trembled abruptly. The speed at which they plunged slowed down. Bai Qingqing saw Curtiss face clearly and felt a big sense of relief. She looked up and saw that Alva had grabbed Curtiss hand. Curtis, kill Parker quickly! Bai Qingqing looked down, then watched as a head popped up from the sand. Pffft! Parker spat out the sand in his mouth and bellowed angrily, I almost reached the very end! Why did you pull out the rope? Chapter 865 - This Is Flame City Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He turned and saw that there wasnt anyone around. There was only Anan laying on the animal skin by herself and chewing on a piece of wood. Parker was stunned for a moment, then a shadow was cast over his head. He looked up and said in surprise, Curtis? Why are the two of you in the sky? Bai Qingqing heaved a great sigh of relief. She leaned in Curtiss chest and turned limp. Alva flapped his wings vigorously, sending sand and dust flying up. They were dropping toward the ground at a speed similar to free fall. Gah gah gah gah! As they were about to land, Alva tried even more vigorously to fly. He didnt think that thered be a day where hed be in the danger of falling to his death. To think that Curtis was so heavy. Could Bai Qingqing hold it in? Alvas worry was quickly dissolved. Before they landed, Curtis turned his legs into his snake form, slamming it into the ground with a loud bang. Then, he immediately stabilized his body. The peacock in midair was still flapping his wings vigorously. With Curtis letting go from his claws, he darted into the sky, out of control. The air on the ground was filled with sand and dust. Parker swung his head and rapidly climbed upward. Bai Qingqing grabbed onto Curtiss tail and slid to the floor, then ran quickly toward Parker, pulling him out of the sand. Parker! Bai Qingqing hugged him tightly. The females body trembled slightly, grabbing him with surprisingly great strength. It made Parker suspect if she had used the power from his spousal mark. Parker patted Bai Qingqings back and looked at Curtis, stunned. He asked in a soft voice, Whats the matter? I thought The moment Bai Qingqing spoke up, tears trickled down like a chain of pearls. They fell onto Parkers shoulder that was covered in sand and dust. Parkers heart ached as he hugged her, carrying her and running back into the tent. I thought you were dead. Bai Qingqing finally settled down and hammered his chest. You were still holding onto the rope in the beginning. Why did you suddenly let go? I thought you had died. Huh? Parker scratched his head. Looking at her tear-stained face, his heart felt even sweeter than the milk he drank earlier. Dont you know to check the spousal mark? Parker asked. Bai Qingqing picked Anan up. I was too anxious and forgot to check. Parker felt even happier and took a long and meaningful glance at Curtis, saying, When Curtis went down earlier, you still remembered to check the spousal mark. Thats because Curtis can hold his breath, Bai Qingqing said. Hearing that, he felt at ease before even feeling unhappy. Parker ignored what Bai Qingqing said and was immersed in self-satisfaction. The reason I pulled at the rope is that I didnt wish to be pulled out. But later on, I realized that I couldnt hold it back and thus let go. But before you guys pulled the rope away, I estimated its remaining length and continued digging downward. So, thats how it is. Bai Qingqing nodded, wiping off her tears with the back of her hand. She then asked, Then, did you manage to find anything? Parker shook his head and then looked toward Curtis. Where on earth did you go? Curtis said, When I went down, the quicksand river was very deep. Thats why I let go of the rope midway. You wont be able to dig your way down. Then, how did our food get taken away? Bai Qingqing asked. Its because the world below is moving as well, Curtis said with certainty. I didnt smell the scent of the beastmen that I got from the rope earlier. The world below? Bai Qingqing, Parker, and Alva were all stunned. Parker and Alva thought, Not only are there beastmen living under the sand, there is even a world? Bai Qingqing thought, Could it be the legendary Hell? Curtis broke into a smile and threw out another bomb at them. This place is Flame City! Chapter 866 - Entering Quicksand Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Can this really work? Bai Qingqing was wrapped up in animal skin while she held onto Anan. She probed her head out and said worriedly, What if we cant get back out after going down? They had spent half a day and found a new quicksand river that would also allow them to enter Flame City. Therefore, Curtis decided to bring Bai Qingqing down directly. Shed be put through less hardship then. Since were already here, why should we suffer outside? Curtis tidied up the animal skin and pressed Bai Qingqings head inside. Be good and stay inside. Well be here to take on everything outside. En. Bai Qingqing held onto Anan and squatted down. Parker tied the remaining bit of their luggage onto the rope and then looked up at Alva, tossing him a jar of water. Hey, drink up quickly. After youre done, Ill take everything with me. Alva didnt mind. He opened up the wooden cork and took a few careful sips before returning it to him. Given his speed, hed be able to fly back in at most a day. He wouldnt die of thirst. Take care! Alva wiped his mouth, turned into his beast form, and flew off. Parker tied everything onto the rope, then himself and Bai Qingqing as well. He didnt pay Curtis any heed. Curtis threw a glance at them, hugged Bai Qingqing with one arm, then waved his tail and dragged Parker, who was caught off-guard, along together. Roar! Parker was given a fright and kicked his legs to turn over. However, before he steadied himself, he was brought into the quicksand. It was very dark in the animal skin. After entering the quicksand, it clearly became even darker without any hint of light rays. The scorching heat also disappeared suddenly, and hints of coolness seeped in from the gaps of the animal skin. Bai Qingqing felt that her body was being pressed from all directions. She put her limbs around Anan as an additional layer. After quite a while, her body felt relaxed. Weve arrived? Bai Qingqings stuffy voice came out from the animal skin. She then felt the arm carrying her tighten and immediately understood Curtiss intention. She shut up. This was a dark world with passages leading in all directions. This area of quicksand waterfall brought them to the center of the passageways, and they were able to see the scene of the various passageways. There were beastmen moving around, either in their animal form while covered in sand and dust, or their human form while carrying boulders of varying sizes. They entered from one passageway and left from another, covered in sweat and blood. The air was extremely murky, filled with the scent of sweat, blood, and rot. The two beastmen who suddenly appeared while carrying luggage attracted the attention of all the beastmen around, especially the female voice that rang out from one of the bundles. You guys brought a female? A lion threw a few assessing glances at Curtis and Parker, turning into a man with four animal stripes and a beard. The mans voice wasnt loud, but it resonated through ones ears. There was also a hint of power in his voice. He was clearly not someone weak. His gaze landed on Curtis for a little longer, as if having doubts about his animal stripes. His gaze then landed on Parker, who had three animal stripes on his face. Parker was instantly shocked. He didnt expect that theyd encounter a four-striped beastman right off the bat. Even if they were to lose in person, they mustnt lose in disposition. Parker stared at the lion beastman and said, Whats that to you? The hair and head on the lion beastmans head instantly erupted. This was the sign of a beastman flying into a rage. All the beastmen passing by came over, bellowing away with a strong desire to stir up trouble, instigating for the lion beastman to make a move. However, the lion beastman seemed wary of something. His hairs stood up while he stared at Parker warily. I dont remember how long it has been since Ive touched a female. If you guys have brought one Chapter 867 - Underground Palace in the Quicksand After saying that, the lion beastman paused for a while before making his tone heavier. Even if youre beastmen from the higher levels, I dont care either! Its worth it if I can have a taste of a female before I die! Bai Qingqing bit her index finger and guessed that they must have come across fugitives. Parker immediately understood that these must be the rootless beasts that Winston often mentioned. Rootless beasts no longer had the awareness of being loyal to their mates, and they held great hatred for females. They treated females as playthings out of revenge. He looked around at the beastmen around them. All of them had a strong feeling of viciousness and seemed deadly. They had no desire to live and looked like a group of walking corpses. Beastmen like these were the most terrifying. They werent afraid of death and thus had nothing to fear. No one knew what theyd do. However, this lion beastman seemed wary of those who came from higher levels. This was great. Parker gulped, then immediately changed his expression, laughing as he said, How is that possible Females Females are so fragile. Theyd have created a big fuss if we were to bring them with us. How could it be so quiet? The lion beastman felt that it made sense. The beastmen here were all rootless beasts who had been abandoned by their females. The females they brought with them were naturally those they had captured, and they couldnt stay still. He might have heard wrongly. He wore a look of pity, his beard-covered face filled with fatigue and looking weatherworn. I have long been sick of living. Ive only been mining day and night and unknowingly became a four-striped beastman. He smiled in self-mockery, The ores that Ive saved up will let me go out very soon, but what meaning is there to go out? I only want to catch an extremely beautiful female and have her die alongside me! Parker hadnt experienced what rootless beasts felt before and wasnt able to continue with the conversation. Because the lion beastmans last line made him raise his guard against him. Qingqing mustnt be discovered by him! Looking at how the surrounding beastmen were all carrying rocks, Parker thought, Could it be that everyone here was locked up to mine? What ores were they mining? Did the Flame City know about iron-smelting too? The lion beastman was still assessing Parker. He kept having the feeling that this guy was a little strange. I really admire you. Its as if nothing has happened for you. The lion beastmans words had a hint of probing in them, and Parkers heart tightened. He pretended to act irritated. He removed the rope around his waist, grabbed Curtis, who was carrying the luggage (including Bai Qingqing), then said impatiently, This is a rootless beast I met on my way here. He wants to get into Flame City, so I brought him here to take a shortcut. Make way! Dont stand in our way! Curtiss brows raised and threw a sideward glance at his hand grabbing onto his arm. Parkers arm turned numb. He felt really gross but didnt let go. He pulled Curtis and headed outside like a boss leading his subordinate. When did snake beastmen come to Flame City too? The lion beastman didnt have any doubt about Curtiss identity. His disposition was too cold, and he looked even more like a rootless beast than they were. Shouldnt snake beastmen be used to not having mates? Hahaha As he said this, he broke out laughing loudly. The surrounding beastmen also laughed. Curtis threw a cold gaze toward the lion beastman. For some reason, the laughing lion beastman suddenly felt that the hair on his back was standing up. His laughter disappeared as if the mute button had been pressed. As they spoke, the quicksand waterfall had come to a stop, and the ground returned to its peace. There was only a dune where the waterfalls position. The atmosphere was dead silent, and only the sound of Parkers and Curtiss footsteps could be heard. At the instant Parker and Curtis passed by the lion beastman, the latter seemed to smell something and quickly whiffed with his nose. Chapter 868 - Winston’s News (1) The threat earlier was too terrifying. Even though the lion beastman felt that something was amiss, he didnt dare to make a sound and only watched as the two of them left. What a sweet female scent They were definitely hiding a female with them! The lion beastman thought this but didnt make a fuss about it. He threw glances at a few beastmen nearby. Immediately, a few beastmen went after Parker and Curtis. They followed far behind them and werent noticed. Parker turned into his beast form, rubbed a few rounds on the ground, then changed into his human form and said to Curtis, That beastman from earlier must have smelled the scent on us. Quickly cover up Qingqings scent! Curtis flicked out his tongue impatiently, carrying Bai Qingqing with him as he rubbed against the sand wall. After the scent of sand and rocks covered their bodies, they no longer stood out as much. Roaaaar! A tiger dashed out from the wall at the side, roaring at Parker and Curtis. His gaze landed on the three animal stripes, and his voice became diffident. Curtis slithered over and took a look at the cave the tiger was hiding in. He lashed out with his tail, sending the tiger flying away. This cave isnt bad. Lets just live here. Parker ran over to take a look, then entered the sand cave excitedly. The tiger paced around outside, unwilling to leave. He wanted to enter but didnt dare to do so. Parker bellowed at him angrily. If you dont scram, Ill bite you to death! The tiger beastman backed off a few steps in fear, groveling on the ground and turning into his human form before saying, I dont want the cave anymore. Give me my ore! What ore? Parker took a look around in the cave and pointed his leg out toward a big piece of rock in the corner. That one? The tiger beastman said angrily, Its that piece! Give it to me quickly! Parker walked over to the rock, picked it up to take a look, and noticed a hole inside. A few small rocks were contained in it. These are the ores that you guys want? The tiger beastman threw a strange glance at Parker, taking him as someone who had just come down. He said, Thats right. Whats the use of it? Parker assessed it carefully. These rocks were pitch-black like ink as if they had absorbed all light rays. They looked quite creepy, like many black holes. Upon a careful inspection, he realized that they were crystals and were also octahedrons. It was just that their color was different from the crystal they found in the village. Down here, we need to trade ores for food and water. If we gather 1,000 of them, were even able to leave this place. The tiger beastman said anxiously, Youre so strong, so youll definitely be able to find a lot of them very quickly. Return these few to me. Beastmen in this place didnt know how immense the world was. The tiger beastman hoped that they could be deceived by his words. Otherwise, his hard work over the past few days would all go to waste. After having taken a look at them, Parker tossed the rock, and the tiger beastmans eyes followed it. His breathing even seemed to stop for a moment. You guys can use ores to trade for food and water. It seems that your life down here isnt bad. The tiger beastman said, Its true that living here is better than living up there. However, its very difficult to save up to 1,000 ores. Itd be considered good for one person to leave in ten years. Hearing the clanking sounds of the ores in the rock, the tiger beastmans heart also palpitated with it. Looking at how the sound of the ores had attracted the gaze of the beastmen nearby, the tiger beastman said anxiously, Quickly return them to me. Otherwise, even I wont be able to keep them. Parker smiled and said, Ill ask you one more question before returning them to you. Go ahead. The tiger beastman immediately said. How many four-striped beastmen are there here? Do you know of a four-striped lion beastman? To quickly take the ores back, the tiger beastman replied anxiously before Parker finished his words, Of course I do! Chapter 869 - Winston’s News (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios All of us call him Lion Head. As for his name, probably even he has forgotten what it is. Lion Head was the only four-striped beastman here in the beginning, and he was considered the absolute boss here. However, one month or so ago, another four-striped white tiger came, and many beastmen went over to his side. The two of them are at bitter odds with each other, and the competition for ores is very intense. Parker and Curtis exchanged a glance, and Bai Qingqing, hidden in the animal skin, had her heart palpitating intensely. It must be Winston! Ive told you everything I know. The ores The tiger beastman rubbed his big and rough hands together, his expression intense. Parker tossed the rock over. Scram. The tiger beastman carried the rock and ran off, fearing that someone would chase after him. Curtis carried Bai Qingqing and entered the cave. Bai Qingqing poked Curtiss body through the layer of animal skin, only speaking in a soft voice since she wasnt stopped. Can I come out now? Yes. Curtis removed the rope tying the animal skin, bringing Bai Qingqing out. There was a corner in this cave. As long as she stayed here, the beastmen passing by outside wouldnt be able to see her. Bai Qingqing came out of the animal skin. She opened her eyes wide but still wasnt able to see anything. It was as if she was blind. She carried Anan with one hand, and touched Curtiss body with her other, feeling a little more at ease. Thank goodness Anan didnt make a sound, either. I was so nervous just now. Parker tapped Anans cheeks that had become slimmer and said, Anan is so well-behaved. That white tiger must be Winston. So, hes here. Hes still safe and sound. Thats great. Bai Qingqing stroke Anans warm face and smiled. Anan, youll be able to see Daddy very soon. Are you happy? Parker also said, Since Winston is so famous, it wont be hard to find him. Bai Qingqings smile deepened. She touched the walls and said in surprise, Its all rocks underneath? That makes sense. Otherwise, itd be impossible to support this place. Ssss~ Its so cold. Parker immediately draped an animal skin coat over her. Its better to be cold than hot. Put on more clothes. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement. After having been roasted in the desert for a few days, her skin was aching faintly after arriving in a cold environment. Have some food. Parker took out a piece of jerky and handed it to her. Bai Qingqing panted as she leaned against the wall and ate the jerky. Curtis carried Anan while Parker rubbed around in the cave, wiping off the scent of the previous owner. Curtis rubbed Bai Qingqings head and said, You stay here. Ill go look for Curtis. Parker will stay to protect you. 1 Why am I the one to stay at home? asked Parker, instantly feeling dissatisfied and turning into his human form. Curtis looked at him with eyes filled with contempt. Parker instantly felt so angry that his chest undulated intensely. The average strength of the beastmen here are higher than those in the outside world. Youll die easily. and Snow will be hurt. Parker was stumped. Bai Qingqing smiled and took Parkers hand, saying, Alright, lets listen to Curtis. His speed is faster, and after finding Winston and the antidote, we can head back to the village earlier. Parker let out a tsk sound, then turned into his leopard form and continued rubbing around in the cave. When Bai Qingqing was eating, Curtis stroked and tidied her hair dried from the intense sun. He used a piece of animal skin strip to tie it into a ponytail. I feel assured with you staying here. After youve eaten, get some sleep. Ill be going out, Curtis gently said. Bai Qingqing looked at him, circling her arms around his neck, putting her face against his, and rubbing intimately. She said softly, This place is eerie. Youll have to be careful too. Chapter 870 - Stalked I will. Curtis planted a kiss on Bai Qingqings forehead, then steeled his heart before letting go of her and turning to leave. Parker followed him out and took a look, but ran back quickly and turned into his human form, hugging Bai Qingqing. Its good that we can be alone together. Bai Qingqings tense heart after so many days relaxed, and she poked Parkers forehead to push him away, feeling amused. She then helplessly said, Yes, quickly go and get some rest. Ill call you if I hear anything. En, Ill sleep at the entrance. Parker licked Bai Qingqings face before turning back into a leopard. He had his butt facing her and his head facing the turn, then lay down to sleep. After feeding Anan, Bai Qingqing felt that her identity as a female was like a bomb. She felt uneasy, so she grabbed a handful of sand and carefully rubbed it onto her face and neck. She didnt miss out on any spot of exposed skin. Not far away from Bai Qingqings residence, a few beastmen hid in a corner and murmured amongst themselves. Theyve settled down here? The four-striped lion beastman asked. Its true! The beastmen who had been sent out said with certainty. The four-striped lion beastman then asked, Theres definitely something strange about these two males. Did you guys hear why they are staying? Theyre very wary. We didnt dare to get too close. The four-striped beastman waved his hand. Forget it, I wasnt expecting you guys to be of much help. But that snake beastman has left. Theres only the leopard beastman left in the cave. Shall we The lion beastman snorted and said, Im afraid of that snake beastman who doesnt have any animal stripes? Do I have to avoid him if I want to deal with the leopard beastman? Those who can enter through the quicksand are all beastmen with high statuses in Flame City. The Scorpion King set a regulation that we arent allowed to attack them. Otherwise, well die. These pitiful beastmen didnt know the secret of the quicksand, nor could they sense that Flame City was moving. All of them thought that the quicksand had flowed in from a certain spot. Yes, yes, yes. The beastman minion quickly replied, I was too arrogant. Its because your strength far surpasses that of the leopard beastman. The lion beastman looked at the cave and squinted his eyes. I only want to see if they have brought a female with them. Well go and take a look after the leopard beastman comes out. Although Winston was very famous underground, the world here was too big, filled with passageways everywhere. It was like a maze. Winston also moved around elusively. Curtis asked a few beastmen but didnt manage to find leads on Winston. Curtis had rested a lot for the past two days and didnt feel sleepy. Therefore, he continued his search outside. After Parker woke up, Curtis still hadnt returned. He went to the entrance to relieve himself, then returned to the deepest part of the cave. He took a whiff and knew that Anan had done something bad. Why didnt you wake me when Anan pooped? Parker took a look at the bulging sand pile in a corner and sat down next to Bai Qingqing. He grabbed her hand and saw that the gaps between her fair fingers were stuffed with sand. Bai Qingqing didnt raise her head. She continued to cradle the sleepy Anan. I saw that you were deep asleep and couldnt bear to wake you up. Its fine. The sand is soft. The earth here had a natural illuminating glow that was very light. After staying here for a couple of hours, Bai Qingqing was able to see blurry shadows as well. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to do something like that. She had brought along a luminous ball, but she was afraid that the light was too strong and would attract attention. Parker grabbed Bai Qingqings fingers and licked them, his heart aching as he asked, Do your fingers hurt? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile, then finally looked up at him. Do you think Im made of tofu? Parker threw her an unconscious glance, then his expression cracked. Chapter 871 - Discovered Your face Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled, making a shushing gesture. Be softer. Im afraid that other people will see me, so its safer this way. Am I very dirty? Parker wiped one finger on Bai Qingqings face, then said, Like a block of wood that grew eyes. Thats good. Bai Qingqing felt assured. Bang Suddenly, a loud sound erupted outside. Both Bai Qingqing and Parker were shocked, and Anan, who was almost falling asleep, burst out crying from the shock. Wah Wah The babys sharp and loud cry immediately spread out of the cave. Bai Qingqing thought, Its a goner! Parkers hair erupted, and he pushed Bai Qingqing to the very inside. He then turned into his beast form and ran to the caves entrance. It became eerily quiet outside. The source of the loud sound was because a beastmans ore had been snatched, and the two beastmen were fighting each other. The ore had shattered from the fight. Something like this would take place every day. This time around, they were lucky and had smashed black crystals. Many beastmen were crowding around and watching, but no one had their attention on that precious crystal anymore. Everyones gazes turned toward the cave where the sound of a crying baby came from. The lion beastman hidden nearby immediately ran out in disbelief. He then looked at how the surrounding beastmen were all astonished and stunned and finally believed his ears. Female child! The leopard has brought a female child here! Someone gasped. Female children cant leave their mother! There must be an adult female here as well! The lion beastmans eyes radiated strong yearning and greed. He pushed the other beastmen aside and ran at the very front. Roar! A lions roar rang through the underground palace, and the surrounding beastmen quickly backed off. All of them groveled in submission. However, the unexpected thing was that at this moment, when the lion beastmans pressure was at its peak, a golden leopard suddenly darted out from the cave. Parker leaped out at lightning speed, pouncing at the lion beastman in front of him. His speed was so fast that most beastmen couldnt see him clearly. They only saw a glimpse of a gold shadow. The lion beastman was caught unaware as well. His level was above that of the leopard beastman, and even the rootless beasts in the underground palace, and except for those seeking to die, no one would attack him dauntlessly like this. Unless there was something he had to protect even if it meant that he had to put his life on the line. The babys sharp cry still continued, and the duel at the caves entrance immediately started. Lion beastmen had burlier figures than tiger beastmen, but as this lion beastman was malnourished for a prolonged period, his huge bone rack seemed to be all skin and bones. Despite this, the healthy leopard beastman was still overly slim in comparison. Roar! Parker bit at the lion beastman ferociously at an extremely fast speed. The force he exerted was quite big too. The lion beastman turned and tried to bite Parker as well. The two of them bared their fangs at each other, and the one with the bigger mouth had the advantage. Parker noticed that things werent good and immediately dodged, but the lion beastmans fangs still managed to leave a deep scratch on his face. However, Parker seemed as if he couldnt feel this injury and bounced off agilely. He jumped onto a piece of bulging rock on the wall, then kicked out with his hind legs, biting toward the lion beastman with even great ferocity. His figure wasnt comparable to the lion beastman, but he had the advantage of being agile. The lion beastman was still stuck in the same position for the first round of battle when he sensed a killing threat coming from behind him. However, his body wasnt able to react in time. Lion Head wasnt able to dodge Parkers bite, but after he was bitten at the waist, he turned his body around, opened his mouth that was a lot bigger than the leopards, and bit out toward his back. Parker stepped on Lion Heads back and jumped off, biting off a piece of his flesh. Roar! The lion beastman let out a deafening roar, completely enraged. Chapter 872 - Tough Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The pain was used to charge up his fury. The lion beastmans eyes radiated red light in the darkness. He let out an enraged roar and turned to bite at Parker. He was a four-striped beastman, after all, considered to be in the beast kings level. His speed when in a rage wasnt much slower than a leopard beastman, and he instantly turned his body around. Parkers taut nerves instantly noticed this, and he immediately dodged. He jumped up onto a boulder with the lion beastman fast on his tail. The lion beastman had clearly entered an optimum battle condition. Parkers movements continued to be just as agile, and he narrowly but perfectly dodged the other partys attacks each time. However, if he were to make the slightest mistake, hed definitely die under the lions mouth at the very next instant. The battle situation was intense, and all the surrounding beastmen held their breaths. It was something unexpected to them that the battle would continue for so long. Lion Head was terrifyingly strong. He was definitely a lot stronger than the beastmen on the surface to have been able to survive here for so long. However, they didnt expect that a three-striped beastman that came from the upper level would be able to survive for so long amidst Lion Heads all-out attack. He even managed to bite him. The spectating beastmen all thought, As expected of a beastman that made his way up to the highest level! The babys cry in the cave came to a stop, but no one could neglect the fact that there was still a female inside. Just as the lion and leopard were biting at each other, over ten males unafraid of death set their eyes on the cave and secretly got close. Parker constantly had his attention on Bai Qingqings side and instantly noticed what they were intending to do. Just as the first male was planning to enter the cave, Parker ferociously roared and turned to run toward the cave. Lion Head was about to bite into the air when Parker suddenly made a turn, unafraid of death. Their distance closed up. Lion Head was elated and immediately bit out toward him. Roar! Parker was bitten on the side of his waist, but he didnt stop at all. He kicked out with his hind legs and forcefully jumped out from the lions mouth, scattering blood into the air. Parker dragged along a trail of blood and, with two to three leaps, caught up with the male beastman who had just darted into the cave. He bit onto the male beastmans hind leg and swung his head fiercely, sending him flying out. He smashed into Lion Head coming behind him. Lion Head chased after him only to discover that the surrounding beastmen werent behaving themselves anymore. The male beastman that flew over had his neck snapped from his bite, and his eyes swept the other beastmen. Although the beastmen feared him, the greed and desire in their eyes didnt diminish at all. All of them backed off a little, but not a single one of them left. Parker, are you alright? Bai Qingqing leaned at the corner and asked. Hearing Parkers voice, her heart rose to her throat. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Parkers shadow. The dim light rays made it impossible for Bai Qingqing to see if he was bleeding. However, she could smell the scent of blood drifting in from outside. There was a high chance that Parker was hurt. Roar~ Parker glared at the beastmen who had their ideas set on the cave. He replied Bai Qingqing without turning his head. Hearing how his voice sounded quite strong, Bai Qingqing felt a little more at ease. What should they do? There were so many beastmen outside, and Parker couldnt defeat them all. She must get Curtis back. Should she just go out? Maybe her bodys defense mechanism would summon Curtis back if she was given a scare by these males. However, after seeing the many pairs of green glistening eyes outside, Bai Qingqing felt horrified. What if she was dismembered by them before Curtis could come back in time? Alright, in the end, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to go out. Those males disposition was too frightening. Chapter 873 - : Slip Away Bai Qingqing didnt have much time to hesitate before they started fighting outside again. She put her hand against the stone wall, touching her way to its deepest parts. She planned on hiding Anan in the luggage while she headed out alone. This would prevent Anan from being hurt by those beastmen. The luggage was placed at the very inside of the cave. Bai Qingqing felt her way there. When she kicked some animal skin, she squatted down with Anan in her arms. Suddenly, she felt that the wall her hand touched felt abnormally soft. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing dug a little and managed to dig out a hole easily. She quickly dug out the luminous ball from the luggage, and it immediately became a lot brighter in the cave. With the brightness from the luminous ball, Bai Qingqing noticed that it was impossible to tell the difference between this part of the wall from other spots. One would only be able to feel the difference in texture after touching it. No wonder both Curtis and Parker didnt notice anything, but she managed to touch it by accident. Thank goodness for her horrible eyesight. They said that a crafty rabbit had three dens. This hole should have been dug by the previous owner as an escape route. Bai Qingqing was elated, and she immediately used a rod to dig at the wall. Not long later, she managed to dig out a small hole in the wall, and a bit of light seeped out. Bai Qingqing quickly hid the luminous ball into the luggage and continued digging away until the hole was big enough for her to crawl out. There was another passageway on the other side of the wall. She could hear the noise from the other side of the cave, but there was no one on her side. The beastmen nearby were probably all gathered around the caves entrance to watch, giving Bai Qingqing the chance to slip away. Bai Qingqing popped her head out and assessed the place. The path outside was uneven, and rocks were scattered around everywhere. There were many places for one to hide. She was overjoyed and planned on bringing Anan along to hide somewhere. Parker could sense where she was. As long as she was safe, given his agility, it shouldnt be hard for him to break free. Even if she was unlucky and was discovered, the situation wouldnt be as bad as her first plan. Bai Qingqing laid on the ground and rolled around a few times, then picked up a few handfuls of earth to rub onto herself, trying hard to conceal her scent. She then carried Anan up and crawled out of the cave. She prayed in her heart, Anan, please dont cry. The fighting sounds on the other side were a lot louder than the sound that had given Anan a scare earlier, and she soon calmed down. Having been messed around with, she was no longer in any mood to cry. Shed at most roll her eyes, looking like a doll that was made with exquisite craftsmanship. Bai Qingqing crawled out of the cave and wrapped the animal skin covered in soil to wrap tightly around her body. It wasnt to fend off against the cold but to hide hers and Anans scent. She held her breathing and had her back kept tightly against the passageways wall, moving toward the closest pile of rocks like a crab. It could be that she was too nervous that Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that she was being stared at by a pair of eyes when she was midway there. She paused. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide and quickly looked toward both sides. She didnt discover anyone. Moreover, if there were anyone, they should have pounced over at the very first instant. The strange feeling from earlier must have been her delusion. Bai Qingqing rapidly moved to the rock pile and darted in. As expected, Parker sensed Bai Qingqings movements and took the opportunity to throw a glance toward the cave. No beastman had entered. He felt anxious, but his heart was abnormally calm. If Qingqing was caught and brought out, itd definitely cause a huge commotion. It couldnt be so quiet. Then, why was Qingqing moving? Moreover, she wasnt using his spousal mark protection. Parker realized that Qingqing could have found another exit. However, he still couldnt feel at ease and looked for an opportunity to dart into the cave. Chapter 874 - Dangerous Man (1) Lion Head also dashed in quickly after him, mocking in his heart that the leopard beastman was definitely going to die. The leopard beastman wasnt able to make use of his advantage in the narrow cave. Wouldnt he be free for bites, then? However, he didnt expect that after he gave chase into the cave, there wasnt a single beastman there. There was only a small hold that cold wind gushed in from. Roar! Lion Head let out an enraged bellow and charged into the hole. However, this hole was too small. Even Parker was barely able to squeeze his way through. There was no way that a lion, with its burly bone rack, would be able to pass through. He was stuck in the hole. A very long time had passed, but no sounds of fighting came from the cave. The beastmen outside exchanged glances, then a few stronger males carefully ran in. The moment they did, they were stunned. What that entered their vision was a lions butt wriggling around crazily. Parker looked toward the rock pile accurately. Bai Qingqing seemed to have sensed something and revealed a pair of eyes from there. Parker? Bai Qingqing only mouthed his name and didnt make any sound. However, it was as if Parker had actually heard her voice, and his golden eyes turned soft. When Lion Head probed out of the hole, Parker turned and ran off in another direction. Roar! Lion Head let out an enraged bellow at the fleeing leopard and used all his force in an attempt to dart out of the hole. The few males on the other side exchanged a few glances, and then all of them ran toward Lion Head, baring their fangs and biting toward him. Lion Head sensed danger and sent two males flying with his hind legs. He also made use of this force to help him break through the hole. Roar! Lion Head turned back and looked coldly at the beastmen attacking him. Those beastmen immediately ran off sheepishly. Snnn! Lion Head sniffed and gave chase while following the blood traces on the floor, not looking toward the stone pile where the female was hidden. Bai Qingqing no longer had any mates with her now. She shrank in a piece of animal skin. To prevent Anan from crying from fright, she used her hands to cover her ears. There was no more excitement to watch, and everything returned to its busy scene where beastmen kept moving to and fro. Bai Qingqing constantly took note of the activity outside when she suddenly heard the sound of a few sets of footsteps. They sounded so close that she felt it was a little dangerous. They have all gone chasing after the leopard beastman. The female might just be hiding in the vicinity, a coarse male voice said casually. His voice rang almost on top of Bai Qingqings head. Hearing his words, Bai Qingqing held her breath. She curled herself up in the animal skin, only revealing a pair of eyes looking upward. She saw a pair of hands about to move the rocks away. Kacha A sound like someones bones had been broken rang out. The sound made ones scalp turn numb. Whos there? The pair of hand shadows was about to leave when another kacha sound rang out. This pair of hands then turned limp like cooked noodles. Bai Qingqings back tensed up as she looked upward in horror. Did Curtis come back? Next, a tall male figure appeared in Bai Qingqings vision. His upper body was an upside-down triangle, his chest and arm muscles being abnormally developed. He wasnt like tiger beastmen who were generally strong throughout their entire body, but that part of his muscles and body formed a strength that looked disproportionate. It couldnt be Curtis. Winston didnt look like this too. The possibility of it being Parker was even lower. Bai Qingqing almost screamed. The person above her reached out and lifted Bai Qingqings chin, forcing her to look right at him. Bai Qingqings entire body was wrapped by the animal skin, with only a pair of clear and bright eyes exposed to the outside. Just this pair of eyes alone was enough to attract any males gaze. Chapter 875 - Dangerous Man (2) The shape of this pair of eyes looked very similar to a puppy, the corners of the eyes slightly droopy, the gaze filled with innocence. Right now, it was shrouded in a layer of horror, making this pair of eyes look even more innocent. It caused one to feel like digging their heart out to coax her. When the figure saw this pair of eyes, he stiffened as if he had been electrocuted. Bai Qingqing wasnt able to hold it in, and the intense feeling of horror caused her to let out an uncontrollable scream. Bai Qingqing stopped in less than a second. She didnt want to attract more beastmen. But it was still too late. In that instant, the underground palace became so quiet that one would be able to hear the sound of a needle dropping. Only the echo of the females voice kept on resonating in the long passageway. Next, a series of messy footstep sounds rang out, and a wave of beastmen gushed in from both sides of the passageway. Their eyes gleamed with excitement and brutality as they searched everywhere for the female. Two beastmen corpses were laid on the ground, as well as a male who didnt look like an ordinary beastman. The only place to hide was amongst that pile of rocks. The female must be hidden amongst the rocks! Someone shouted, and all the males threw away what they were holding, turning into their beast forms. They then rushed over as if they were doing a 50-meter dash. The man standing next to the rock pile was still looking at Bai Qingqing as if there wasnt anyone next to them. It was too dark, so Bai Qingqing wasnt able to see his face clearly. She only felt that the killing aura on this beastman was very strong and that he was more dangerous than any beastman. Roar! The wave of beastmen rushed over while roaring out. Midway, several of them started to fight each other. The blood that splattered around spread a sweet bloody scent in the air. The man with an upside-down figure licked his lips and finally straightened his body, looking at the ferocious beasts on both sides who had lost their minds. He didnt turn into his beast form. He moved his body, releasing popping sounds. When the first ferocious beast pounced over, the man raised his fist and swung it out fiercely. Bang! A leopard went flying out like a sandbag. Then, a few more bangs and agonizing howls, together with the sound of breaking bones, rang out incessantly. Bai Qingqings head probed out carefully, and she saw a series of blurry black shadows. The human-shaped figure was like a killing robot. All the living creatures that got near him would be taken care of the instant he faced them. Several tens of ferocious beasts attacked, and all the paths became congested. However, not one of them was able to get within two meters of the rock pile. The human figure was the only one within this area, swinging his fist. No one knew his species, but his fist was so strong that they were like crab pincers. He only used one hand, leaving the other dangling by his side. Bai Qingqing was completely stunned. This guy was too arrogant. She couldnt help but wonder if Curtis could defeat this beastman. Wait a minute, how many animal stripes were there on his face again? Sigh, she didnt see anything earlier but a pair of pitch-black eyes. In just a few minutes, the passageways returned to silence. Corpses piled up on the floor, and the stench in the air was so strong that it felt as if blood would drip out. The man was bathed in blood, his feet stepping on the corpses soaked in blood as he walked over to the rock pile. Bai Qingqing shrank back into the darkness, praying, Leave quickly, leave quickly. As she prayed, she mocked herself for her wishful thinking. She didnt expect that when she probed her head out, there was really no one outside. Hey! Bai Qingqing tried to let out a soft call, carrying her child as she looked to both sides. If you continue talking, youll attract beastmen here again. A voice rang through the walls and into Bai Qingqings ears. Chapter 876 - No Tail Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His voice sounded hoarse and terrible as if his throat were filled with sand. One must either have their throat destroyed or have not spoken for very long to have such a voice. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat, and she looked in the direction of the voice. Turned out that this person had entered the cave she was staying in earlier. In this short while, he had brought over her luggage and walked over to the rock pile once again. Bai Qingqing backed off a little. She reckoned that he shouldnt be able to touch her, but he reached over and lifted her out. Damn! Wasnt this guys arm too long? The man emitted an intense and piercing blood stench that made it hard for Bai Qingqing to breathe. Anyway, this person wasnt doing her any harm yet. Therefore, Bai Qingqing didnt put up any needless struggle nor made any sound. She was lifted by the collar, being so quiet that she was like a rabbit being held up by the ears. The man moved very quickly, making lots of turns in the underground palace. He eventually arrived in an abandoned mine shaft. The mine shaft was very spacious, being a big hole that had been dug empty. There was almost no scent of beastmen her, and clearly, it had been very long since any beastman came here. He found a concealed corner and put Bai Qingqing down before digging a hole with his bare hands. Seeing no one around, Bai Qingqing thought, This is a good place to hide. If they had hidden here right from the beginning, there wouldnt have been any accidents. Bai Qingqing stared at the man and slowly backed off. There was no one here, so this was also a good place to kill and silence someone! Bai Qingqings heel kicked a small piece of rock by accident, releasing colliding sounds. The man stopped, and his hoarse voice rang out. I wont hurt you. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide in surprise and spoke weakly, Really? Why did you come here? The male didnt turn. His hands were locked onto the earth walls as if suppressing something. He was exerting so much force that his joints had turned pale. Bai Qingqing didnt reply immediately. When she heard the male saying that he wouldnt hurt her, she became braver. She walked up behind the male and assessed him, asking instead, Why did you help me? Do you know me? All rootless beasts held great hatred for females, having a strong urge to kill them if they were to catch one. However, this person said that he wouldnt hurt her. Was it because she was too beautiful that even a rootless beasts heart softened for her? Cough, this thinking was too narcissistic. She shouldnt think like that. The guy turned his head away and avoided her gaze. He paused before saying in a deep voice, Im not a rootless beast. Ahh! Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry. She then felt extremely happy and felt completely at ease. No wonder! Thank you. Why did you come to Flame City? the man asked, continuing to dig. Anan grabbed Bai Qingqings breast. She was clearly hungry. Bai Qingqing arranged her coat and then turned over to feed Anan. She said, I want to look for the scorpion king. The mans action paused ever so slightly that it was unnoticeable. He didnt give any reply and continued digging the hole. Bai Qingqing stroked Anans head and forced a smile, saying, My female child is poisoned with scorpion venom. My mates and I have all come to look for the antidote. Mm. The man gave a note as a reply. What did that mean? Bai Qingqing didnt think too much into it. She sat down, leaning against the luggage while feeding Anan peacefully. She dug out the luminous ball while feeling bored. The faint glow illuminated a small area of space. 1 Bai Qingqing wanted to take a look at her savior with the help of the light, but the male suddenly darted into the hole. She only saw half a pitch-black body without any tail. Beastmen without any tails There were snake beastmen, scorpion beastmen, and bird-typed beastmen. Chapter 877 - The Man’s Identity Someone residing in Flame City and wasnt a rootless beast should be a scorpion beastman. After Bai Qingqing fed Anan, the male was done digging the hole. He came out with his back facing Bai Qingqing. The luminous ball lit up his back while a massive shadow was cast down in front of him. Its done. You can hide inside. The hoarse voice rang into Bai Qingqings ears, not sounding more pleasant than earlier. However, Bai Qingqing wasnt scared of it anymore. Instead, she found it kind. Bai Qingqing walked over to the cave and put the luminous ball inside to light it up. Mmm, it was quite spacious. When Bai Qingqing walked over, the man turned to face the mine shafts exit. This made Bai Qingqings plan of taking a look at her savior to fail again. I still dont know your name. Im called Bai Qingqing, what about you? Bai Qingqing looked at the figure and asked. The man was silent. Suddenly, he tensed up and quickly stayed against the wall, concealing himself into the darkness. Bai Qingqing looked over strangely, then vaguely heard a series of footsteps. She was surprised and quickly stuffed the luminous ball into her animal skin clothing and hid in the hole. Anan grabbed onto the luminous balls wooden staff and started chewing it. Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she could hear the sound of her heartbeat as well as the sound of Anan grinding her teeth. Howl~ A leopards cry rang out from outside. Bai Qingqings mouth opened wide and she called out, feeling pleasantly surprised, Parker? Howl! Parker became spirited and limped his way to the holes entrance, bumping into her climbing out. Parker stuck out his tongue and licked her face. Bai Qingqing also rubbed against Parkers furry face, digging out the luminous ball from Anans mouth and shining it on him. Are you hurt? Where are you injured? Parker moaned twice and hid, not wanting to let her see him. However, the blood on him was enough to scare Bai Qingqing. She pressed Parker down forcibly and took Anan out from her embrace, placing her down by the side. She then checked Parkers body carefully. Parker had a piece of flesh bitten off from his waist, and she could see a twitching blood vessel amidst the bloody wound. His hind legs were covered in blood. Upon a closer look, she realized that he was bitten on his left upper thigh. His flesh wasnt bitten off, but it flipped out from the fang marks and still looked scary. The leopard also had a light wound on his face, but that could be neglected compared to the wounds on his body. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to watch and blew on Parkers face, saying gently, Can you change into your human form? Ill help you clean your wounds. Itll lessen the chances of the wounds getting infected. Parker licked her face and then turned into his human form. The conversation in the hole was too warm. The human figure standing close to the walls listened quietly for a while before leaving. After Bai Qingqing had taken care of the wounds on Parkers body, she recalled her savior and crawled out to take a look. What are you looking at? Parker crawled out as well. Oh right, how did you come to this place? Parkers nose twitched and he frowned, saying, What a strong scent of blood. Someone saved me earlier. It wasnt a rootless beast. I think he should be a scorpion beastman, Bai Qingqing said. The alarm in Parkers heart went off as he threw a glance at her face before sniffing vigorously. As there was a strong scent of blood on his body as well, it covered the scent of the hole, and he wasnt able to notice someone elses scent at the first instant. Now that he sniffed it carefully, he didnt expect to notice the scent of someone familiar. To think that the eagle beastman whose wings had been bitten off by him hadnt died. He had come to Flame City and even came across them. Chapter 878 - Who Told You to Blow At Me There Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Was this considered affinity? Parker immediately let out a stifled laugh, hugging Bai Qingqing to his chest, and said with amusement, Dont you know that person? Bai Qingqing threw a strange look at him and asked, Why would I know him? She hadnt really gone out in this world, and the number of people she knew could be counted easily. With it being so dark here, she wasnt able to see that males face and only managed to see a shadow. Did she really know him? That wasnt right. If they knew each other, the male would have told her who he was. Why would he need to act like a stranger? Bai Qingqing thought that Parker was being jealous and said in amusement, Dont worry, Ive already said that I wont look for another mate. Moreover, didnt you say that scorpion beastmen will beat up their mates? I dont dare to forget about that. When Parker saw Bai Qingqings face that was illuminated by the luminous ball, he felt puzzled. There was light, so why was Qingqing unable to recognize Muir and had even mistaken him for a scorpion beastman? The eagle beastman was the male who had the most interaction with Qingqing after himself, Winston, and Curtis. He had almost become Qingqings mate too. He didnt think that Qingqing was such a forgetful person who would completely forget about the male who had saved her a few times. But Parker quickly understood. Muir must have done this on purpose. He didnt dare to meet Qingqing. Howl howl howl howl! That was really great! It felt really good! What was sadder than not even daring to see ones beloved female? He couldnt bear to take revenge on Muir after seeing him like this. Wouldnt it be better to let him live on like this in pain? Parkers lips curled up into a cold smile, not planning to mention Muir at all. Since Muir wasnt recognized by Qingqing, then let him disappear forever from Qingqings world! Bai Qingqing shuddered after seeing Parkers smile, and she poked his chest. What is it? What are you so engrossed in thinking about? Its nothing. Im hungry and want to eat meat. Parker smiled and changed the topic. Bai Qingqings heart ached for him, and she immediately fell for it. She crawled out from the hole to look for food. Thank goodness theres still a bag of food left. That beastman is so good to have brought along our luggage as well. Parker sat down, leaning against the wall while eating the food Bai Qingqing passed him. The wound at the side of his waist undulated as he breathed. It was apparent that a piece of his flesh was missing, and the other parts of his body were also covered in injuries. There wasnt a part of his skin intact. Does it hurt? Bai Qingqing lay down next to Parker, gently blowing on his waist. The red flesh around his wound twitched occasionally, and her body also tremored together. It doesnt hurt. I didnt get any injuries after you vanished. These were all made at the beginning. Bai Qingqing felt thankful. Thank goodness she hadnt kept on hiding in the cave. Bai Qingqing rested on hand on Parkers firm chest as she blew. Suddenly, the skin on her palm felt scorching. Was he feverish? Bai Qingqing thought anxiously and then unconsciously noticed the rod that had risen up on Parkers lower body. Hey! Bai Qingqing punched his chest angrily, and he immediately coughed. He could taste blood in his mouth. Pffft! Cough cough! Bai Qingqing quickly stopped, looked at Parkers face, and said, You suffered internal injuries as well? Parker swallowed the blood that gushed up to his throat back to his stomach, grinning as he said, No. Bai Qingqing was skeptical and didnt dare to touch him anymore. She threw a glance at the part that was still upright, feeling both angry and amused as she said, I really have to hand it to you for being able to go into heat even at a time like this. Who told you to keep blowing me there? Parker said innocently. Chapter 879 - Scorpion King Appears (1) Bai Qingqing was stunned, and her gaze looked up at Parkers wound. The direction was really toward that sensitive spot. Her face instantly flushed up. I You pervert! Bai Qingqing flew into a rage from the embarrassment. Parker smiled and slid one arm under Bai Qingqings both arms, hugging her with some difficulty. I want to rest for a while. Put the light away. Although there isnt anyone here, its better to be careful. Bai Qingqing nodded. En, I know. She hid the luminous ball into the luggage, and the hole sank completely into darkness. Bai Qingqings eyes, which had gotten accustomed to the light, now became blind again. Ahh ahh~ Anan raised both arms and let out two cries. Bai Qingqing carried her up, cradling her, and said, Anan, dont be scared. Mommy is here. Anan twisted her little body and struggled for a little before giving up, feeling down. Thud Something seemed to have fallen onto the floor. Bai Qingqing touched around on the floor and found a piece of jerky with saliva on it. Parker? Bai Qingqing pushed him, but the body under her palm didnt show any reaction. Bai Qingqing was shocked and quickly felt for Parkers chest, only relaxing after sensing his heartbeat. Hes asleep so quickly? Bai Qingqing laid out bedding in the hole and used all of her strength to push Parker onto it. Then, she put Anan to sleep right next to him. It was unknown how long had passed, but when Bai Qingqing woke up, it was still pitch-black outside. Parker was still deep in sleep next to her. His breathing was a lot lighter than usual. It seems that your injuries this time around are really serious. To think that you still lied to say that it doesnt hurt. Bai Qingqing planted a kiss on Parkers face, her eyes feeling sore. She felt like crying. However, feeling that Anan was grabbing her, she told herself to be strong. She carried Anan up and fed her. She had just pulled her clothes away when the sound of earth rolling suddenly rang out outside the hole. Bai Qingqing immediately pulled her clothes in and looked outside. Whos there? Cough cough! A male voice that was absolutely unfamiliar to Bai Qingqing rang out outside. The voice sounded very young and had a hint of immodesty to it. I heard that you were looking for me? Bai Qingqing stared outside warily, scrambling to get the luminous ball and shining it at him. A four-striped male walked over. He had black hair and eyes, wore a nefarious smile, and looked handsome and mysterious. He wasnt wearing an animal skin skirt but some kind of shell skirt that had been strung together. He also had a necklace around his neck that had a piece of rock that was pitch-black as ink. He had an exotic air to him. In the beginning, he was filled with unwillingness. However, after seeing the appearance of the female in the hole, he was instantly surprised and walked over toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing moved back. She was sure that she hadnt seen this male before. However, the more she looked at him, she suddenly felt that he looked a little familiar. Bai Qingqing shielded Anan with her arm, then asked sharply, Who on earth are you? What do you want? Shush~ The black-haired young man put up an index finger to his lip, throwing a meaningful glance at Parker behind her. Be softer. Dont wake him up. You are the scorpion king? Bai Qingqing asked probingly. The purpose of this trip was only to look for the scorpion king. Could it be that the person who had saved her yesterday knew the scorpion king and had called him over? The more Bai Qingqing thought, the more certain she was. After the person heard her words, he replied with an En, and she immediately felt that persons attitude wasnt right. Thinking about it, that person clearly knew the scorpion king. Thats me. The scorpion kings gaze was stuck on Bai Qingqings face like super glue, his gaze seemingly material, stroking every detail on Bai Qingqings face. Chapter 880 - Scorpion King Appears (2) Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable from his looks but forcibly bore with things after getting an affirmation from him. Ive always been curious about you. What kind of female are you to be able to attract so many strong beastmen? One came over one month ago to ask me for the antidote, and another one came yesterday, the scorpion king said. Over one month ago It must be Winston. But the suitor from yesterday Youre mistaken. The one from yesterday isnt my suitor. We only got to know each other yesterday, Bai Qingqing explained. The scorpion kings gaze held a hint of mockery. As expected, not a single beautiful female is good! Bai Qingqing was speechless. She explained speechlessly, not wanting to continue with the crap with him. She said anxiously, I only want the antidote. You were the one who caused my female child to be poisoned. Please give us the antidote. The reason Ive come is to give you the antidote. But do you know whats the price the two males paid? Bai Qingqing ignored the mention of the two suitors and only asked, What price? Winston promised to look for 1,000 black crystals. Ill give him the antidote once he has gathered them all. As for the one you only met yesterday The scorpion kings gaze when looking at Bai Qingqing was filled with disdain. He promised to work for me for his entire life. Of course, as repayment, I can give the antidote to you immediately. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Who was that man? Why was he so good to her? The way you look now gives me a bit of a favorable impression. You arent considered too heartless. The scorpion king slowly got closer to the hole, admiring the females beautiful looks. He then said condescendingly, How about this? If you mate with me once, Ill give you the antidote for free. Bai Qingqing almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. She clenched her fists, having the urge to punch him. This guy probably just wanted for them to become mates! As expected of feral beasts. They were all the type to seize by force. It was as if the scorpion king heard what Bai Qingqing was thinking and said in mockery, Dont think too highly of yourself. Im a rootless beast by nature and have no feelings nor desires. Even if I mate with you, I wont become mates with you, nor will I fall in love with you. His words were filled with mockery. Bai Qingqing didnt know if he was mocking himself or her. Bai Qingqing was stunned. She vaguely recalled Winston mentioning before that the descendants of the many females who were captured to Flame City and r*ped by those rootless beasts were all born as rootless beasts by nature. The scorpion king was born as a rootless beast. How about it? The scorpion king stood in front of Bai Qingqing, and the rock in front of his chest swung a little. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing let out a sound in surprise, reaching out to touch that rock. This looked a lot like the soul crystals! To think that it was an octahedral crystal as well. It was just that the color was its complete opposite. One was purely translucent without any color while the other was pure black, so much so that no light could pass through it. The scorpion king tilted his head, and his gaze followed Bai Qingqings fair and slender hand. He licked the corner of his lips with a hint of er*ticism. However, the instant Bai Qingqings hand came into contact with that black crystal, the scorpion kings expression suddenly changed. It was as if he was tolerating a great agony as he bent his body. Bai Qingqing quickly drew her hand back. Are you alright? The scorpion king placed his hand on the entrance as his breathing became heavy. After quite a while, the scorpion king calmed down. When he raised his head again, he was still with his handsome face, but he seemed to have changed to another person. He stared at Bai Qingqing with pitch-black eyes even more intensely than earlier. There was no longer any hint of nefariousness in his gaze. He now looked warm and harmless like an elder brother from the neighborhood. Bai Qingqing blinked as she looked at him. Chapter 881 - Lay a Hand on Her If You Dare Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The scorpion king inhaled, looked at Bai Qingqing, and backed off a few steps. Bai Qingqing looked at him strangely and then said, I wont agree to your request. Give me the antidote first. Well then help you look for what you want. Anan cant wait anymore. If the venom stays one more day in her body, itd bring one more bit of harm to her. The scorpion king seemed as if he didnt hear anything. He looked at Bai Qingqings face and suddenly reached out. Bai Qingqing immediately avoided it. The scorpion kings hand paused in midair, his face looking both aggrieved and happy, making Bai Qingqing have a serious suspicion that she had encountered a lunatic. Hey, are you really the scorpion king? Bai Qingqing asked doubtfully. The animal stripes on this persons face couldnt have been drawn on, could it? Im Shuu, the scorpion king suddenly said. 2 Bai Qingqing was stunned again, and the wolf beastman who had died a horrible death immediately appeared in her mind. Bai Qingqing gulped, hid her emotions, then said, Your name is also Shuu? The scorpion king seemed satisfied by Bai Qingqings reaction and smiled, before rapidly saying, The antidote is the bone marrow on the scorpion tail! Ill give it to you right away! 1 Bai Qingqing was overjoyed! Thank you! Thank you! The scorpion king looked at Bai Qingqings face, then his body started to transform into his beast state. Bai Qingqing couldnt believe that things were proceeding so smoothly. Once she received the antidote, their family could return to the village. However, the scorpion beastman was midway in his transformation when he forcibly turned back into his human form. Bai Qingqing was speechless. The nefarious scorpion king returned. He held his hand to the heart and looked at Bai Qingqing with a gaze of disbelief. Youre really capable! After throwing this line out of nowhere, the scorpion king turned to leave. Bai Qingqing chased after him for a little. Hey, hold on. Wheres the antidote you agreed to give me? The scorpion kings figure quickly disappeared. Bai Qingqing couldnt feel at ease leaving Anan and Parker, so she could only return. After she returned to the hole, she saw that Parker was seated on the nest, seeming deep in thought. Bai Qingqing said in surprise, Youve woken up? How can I not when its so noisy? Parker reached out to pull her into his arms. Did you feign sleep? Bai Qingqing was suddenly struck with a realization. That person earlier was really strange. Is he the scorpion king? Parkers breathing was weak, and his head rested on Bai Qingqings head weakly. His tough bones poked Bai Qingqings head so hard that it hurt. If I didnt, would he say so much? Parkers nose twitched and he said, Its the scent of a scorpion beastman. Hes also stronger than me. He should be the scorpion king. The scorpion king had fled from the place, his heart pounding quickly, almost jumping out from his mouth. The feeling of this heartthrob was something he hadnt experienced before in the fifty or more years of his life. It was so intense that he almost suffocated. Was this the feeling that ordinary beastmen felt toward their beloved? The scorpion kings footsteps slowed down. He clutched the black crystal in front of his chest and tugged it off fiercely. Even you are that females suitor This is bad. He only put on this soul crystal because its emotions were intense. He wanted to have a sense of feelings. 1 He didnt expect that the first time experiencing it, he gave off the most important secret to another beastman. If this piece of information were to spread out, who would still be wary against his scorpion poison? However, the feeling earlier really wasnt bad. It was worth it to be able to experience it once in this lifetime. The scorpion kings lips curled up slowly, and the females looks appeared in his mind. He no longer held any adverse feelings toward her. He was lost in his thoughts when the sound of breaking wind suddenly rang out by his side. Before the scorpion king could react, he was sent flying by a strong punch, falling on the floor with a loud bang. 1 I told you to give her the antidote. Lay a hand on her if you dare! Chapter 882 - : Feeding A burly figure walked out from the darkness. The shadow behind him was almost integrated into one with his body, giving him an especially powerful disposition. The scorpion king crawled up, wiping off the blood from the corner of his lips with the back of his hand. He smiled softly and said, I didnt say I wouldnt. I dont need you to give it to her anymore. There werent any animal stripes on the face of the man who walked out from the darkness. From his terrifyingly powerful disposition, he must be above the level of a four-striped beastman. He got close to the scorpion king, emitting a killing aura that was viscous as water. Ill take it myself! The scorpion king smiled and backed off slowly. It seems that you heard the conversation earlier as well. Thats right, thats where the antidote is. Feeling apprehensive that there might be beastmen around, the scorpion beastman said ambiguously, not wanting for more people to find out about this. But Muir, even if you were to snatch the antidote, you wont be able to save her female child. The poison on the female child is extremely weak. Otherwise, shed have long been dead. The antidote will serve as fighting poison with poison, so the amount cant be too much either. Otherwise, itd take her life instead. Muir paused in his footsteps, and his killing aura dissipated like tidal waves as he glared at the scorpion king. Give me the antidote immediately! Dont worry, I will. I need some time to weaken its effect. The scorpion king smiled, not having the aggressiveness he showed when speaking with Bai Qingqing. Mm. Muir planned on leaving after getting a satisfied reply. But did you really plan to kill me just now? Do you know that if you were to kill me, you wont be able to live either? Although my father leaves me be, hes still very concerned about me as his descendant. The scorpion king followed behind Muir and asked with interest. It doesnt matter. The scorpion king shook his head. You arent a rootless beast and have all sorts of emotions. Why do you act as if theres nothing to live for in life? If you want something, then go and snatch it. Muirs face was numb like a statue, but a hint of grief flashed past in his sharp and deep eyes. She wont forgive me Rather than having her looking at him with detest and hatred, hed rather hide and not let her see him for life. The scorpion king felt a little astonished. What kind of intense feelings would let such a beastman who looked like he had no soul act so cowardly that he didnt dare to meet someone? Youre really talkative today. Weve known each other for two years, and the words youve said during this time arent as much as what youve said today. Muir turned and went to the mine shaft, not paying the scorpion king any more heed. The scorpion king let out a breath and then headed in another direction. It hadnt been easy for him to experience feelings. He mustnt die easily. The scorpion king raised his hand and looked at the black crystal lying quietly on his palm. He squinted his eyes and said, Im warning you, if you continue to do things that are unfavorable to me, Ill crush your soul and let you disappear completely from the face of this earth. The crystal showed no reaction at all. The scorpion king raised the crystal to take a look, mumbling, Youre so weak. Is it day time now? Outside the hole, there was a small circle of weak light. Two figures squatted inside the hole. Bai Qingqing checked Parkers injuries and realized that they had started to form scabs. She smiled happily. Parker, eat quickly. With enough nutrition, your wounds will heal quickly. Parker laid on the animal skin weakly as he chewed on the jerky. Throwing a glance at the little bit of jerky left, he chewed even slower, chewing each mouthful for several ten times. This was food for four, so how could he eat them all by himself? He better eat and taste it slowly. Bai Qingqings chin shriveled down. If he continued to eat at this rate, he wouldnt eat much in a day. Was he so weak that he didnt even have the strength to eat? Bai Qingqing then dug out another piece of long and narrow jerky, taking off a big bite and frowning as she chewed hard. Chapter 883 - Snake and Tiger Show a Public Display of Affection Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker threw a glance at Bai Qingqing. She was just eating. Did she have to look as if she was looking at death in the face? Parker was feeling puzzled when a soft and slender hand held onto his chin, and his mates face then went up right in front of him. Mmm? Parker opened his leopard eyes wide, stunned as he received the food from his mates mouth. Bai Qingqing parted from his mouth. Looking at his stunned face, she said while appearing tough on the outside but weak inside, Youre arent allowed to regard it with disdain. I dont want to do this, either. You were the one without the strength to eat. Parker swallowed the food, and the tail behind his bag wagged furiously. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief as if a great burden has been taken off her. Thankfully, she hadnt guessed wrongly. Parker didnt dislike it and even seemed willing to accept it. She took another big bite and then chewed hard. She was also feeling very hungry, and it hadnt been easy for her to chew up the food, yet it was going to end up in someone elses stomach. She felt mentally tired. After feeding him the entire piece of meat, Bai Qingqing felt that her cheeks were almost dislocated. Finally done with one, Bai Qingqing said, feeling consoled. She took out another big piece. Parkers temples twitched. Curtis wouldnt kill him if he were to come back to find that the food was gone, would he? Why are you in a daze? Open your mouth. Bai Qingqings cheeks puffed up as she said in a blurry voice. Oh. Parker forgot his earlier hesitation and excitedly came into contact with his mates mouth. Forget it! Hed just eat! When Curtis brought Winston back, he saw the scene of the duo entangled together and passing food through their mouths. Ssss~ The sound of a flickering tongue lowered the surrounding temperature. Winston, covered in dust, also wore a grim expression. The scar on his face twitched. Parkers ears twitched, and his eyes turned to face outside. Bai Qingqing followed his gaze, only to discover Curtis and Winston. She said happily, Winston! Curtis! You guys are finally back! Curtiss body shook and he arrived at the hole, his tail piercing toward Parker. Bai Qingqing had been together with Curtis for three years. Bai Qingqing just needed a gaze from him to be able to tell what he was going to do. Long before Curtis made a move, she went to stand in front of Parker. Parkers hurt and has no strength to chew the jerky. If I dont feed him, hes going to die from hunger. Is that so? Curtis said coldly. Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously. Look, hes covered in wounds. Curtis threw a glance at Parkers countenance and knew that this leopard was resorting to petty tricks. He threw him a gaze that suggested that he was going to take revenge at a later time, deciding not to do anything for now. Winston came in after Curtis. Bai Qingqing took his hand while raising the luminous ball with the other hand to assess his face. Youve become thinner. Winston had a huge bone rack, to begin with. After becoming thinner, she could now see the bulging bones on his face. His lips were also dry and flaking. God knew how long it had been since he last drank water. Quickly have some water. We dont have much food, but our water can last for many days, Bai Qingqing said. Winstons eyes gleamed and he licked his lips, receiving the bowl Bai Qingqing passed him and pouring a full bowl from the jar. He then gulped it all down in a few mouthfuls. Only after drinking three consecutive bowls of water did Winston suppress his yearning for it. If it wasnt because there was a limited supply of water, he could still drink a few more bowls of it. Why are you guys here? Ive saved up over 300 black crystals. Ill be able to go back in another three or more months, Winston said. Both Bai Qingqing and Parker exchanged a glance, then smiled. Its really 1,000 black crystals, Bai Qingqing said. Winston said, feeling strange, How do you guys know? I met the scorpion king just now. After saying that, Bai Qingqing added, Hes a strange male. Chapter 884 - Don’t Drink Water Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone present was her mate. Bai Qingqing leaned against the wall and fed Anan. At the same time, she shared the story of her encounter with the scorpion king. However, Curtis ignored the scorpion king. He flicked out his tongue and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Parker was behind Bai Qingqing and tried hard to communicate to Curtis through his expressions: Dont say it, dont say it! Ssss~ Curtis felt baffled as he flicked out his tongue. Bai Qingqing turned back and looked at Parker. He immediately straightened his expression, chewing on the jerky as if he was having a lollipop. Is your face cramping up? Bai Qingqing pinched Parkers handsome cheeks. The few scratches on his face had recovered by a lot, and Bai Qingqing still didnt really dare to touch them. She only pinched gently before letting go. Are you still unable to eat it? Ill help you to chew. As Bai Qingqing said this, she bent over to look for food. Curtis raised his tail, and Parker immediately understood what he meant. He snatched the jerky Bai Qingqing had just brought out, stuffed it in his mouth, and started chewing away. Ive recovered a lot of my strength now. I can eat, Parker said. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Thats great. Im finding it hard to chew. Dont worry. If you have trouble chewing, Ill help you with it, Parker immediately said, his face wearing the expression as if he had a strong yearning to try. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head. Both Curtis and Winston noticed Muirs scent. Under Parkers reminder, both of them realized that Bai Qingqing hadnt managed to recognize him. That was true. Females vision was too weak, and they were practically blind in the underground palace. It was normal for Bai Qingqing to be unable to recognize the eagle beastman. They shared a great tacit understanding and werent planning on mentioning this love rival. Instead, they planned on taking care of this in the background. Since we know whats the antidote to the scorpion poison, then I dont have to help the scorpion king anymore. Winston undid the animal skin bag tied to his waist and casually tossed it to a dark corner. The sound of shattered rocks clashing together rang out in the bag, drawing Bai Qingqings gaze over. Anan was full, so Bai Qingqing placed her down next to Parker. She then carefully stepped onto the large piece of tough soil pieces as she walked barefooted to the bag. She opened the bag and took a look. It was filled with pitch-black octahedral crystals. These are the ores that the beastmen in the underground palace are digging? Bai Qingqing asked. Mm, Winston responded. Bai Qingqing jolted it. The over 300 black crystals werent light, and this heavy weight was the sweat that Winston had put in for over one month. It felt so heavy that Bai Qingqing was unable to raise her hand. Bai Qingqing picked the bag up and looked toward Winstons lean and haggard face. He was a warrior. However, it had only been over a month since he had left, yet he was tortured to look like a defeated hostage. What did you eat here? Youve slimmed down so much. Quickly come over to have some jerky as well. Bai Qingqing pulled his hand and got him to sit down. Winston didnt take the piece of jerky Bai Qingqing handed him, and he also took away the food that Parker was chewing, putting them all into the bag. Theres no lack of food here. Save these for yourself. Bai Qingqing didnt believe him. They were in the desert. How could they not be lacking food? Thats great. Hearing that, Parker immediately became spirited, and the weakness on his face wore off a little. Where can we get food? Quickly bring me there! En. Winstons expression was grim as he nodded, then said, We still need to conserve water. It takes one black crystal to trade for one bowl of water. Bai Qingqings expression cracked. She held onto the small bag of crystals and took a look, then looked at the three big jars of water they had brought. She instantly had the feeling that she had struck it rich. Its so expensive? Parker found it unbelievable as well and teased him. How many days before you drink a bowl of water? I dont drink water. Winston gave a simple reply. Chapter 885 - Underground Palace Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He must have done the same as when there was a drought, drinking blood as water. Bai Qingqings heart ached for him even more. It was no wonder Winston had become so skinny. After Winston said that, he gave Parker a signal with his eyes. Parker immediately crawled up. As he moved too abruptly, he pulled the wound at his waist. He felt so much pain that he gritted his teeth. Lets go and eat. Curtis, should we bring food for you? Parker gasped and then asked. Ive eaten, Curtis said. Parker then left together with Winston. This place is really big. Parker assessed the place as they walked. Winston only brought Parker far away from the abandoned mine shaft, then found a random mine shaft. All sorts of ferocious beasts were digging around with great effort. When they came across large pieces of rocks, they turned into their human form and smashed with huge rock pieces. After spending a long time here, their bodies would get increasingly weaker. In addition, as they didnt see light for a prolonged period, their bones wouldnt be as hard as before. They couldnt use their fists to shatter the rock pieces directly anymore. Theyd only become damaged from the impact. After arriving at the mine shaft, Winston took a look at Parker, who was covered with injuries, then turned into his beat form and pounced on a wolf beastman. Roar~ Before the wolf beastman noticed the danger, his neck was snapped off and he fell to the ground. His limbs twitched for quite a while before they lost all vitality. 1 The sudden assault caused the beastmen in the mineshaft to stop in their actions. All of them looked at the kill scene, then turned to look toward the seriously injured leopard beastman. The eyes of some gleamed with a starving green glow. The tiger beastman biting onto his prey threw a cold glance at them, and they restrained their gazes. They reckoned that the wolf beastman was enough to feed the tiger and leopard, so they continued with their work as if nothing had happened. This was the law of survival in the underground palace. In the territory where only the beastmen lived, there was also a food chain. The strong ones could go around to hunt for food. The weak ones could also wait at the grave pits entrance for the corpses or seriously injured bodies of the losers who had been thrown down. Amongst every level exited its own survival means. It wasnt different from the outside world, either. Parker licked his lips. So, the food turned out to be beastmen. Then, there was no shortage of food. It seemed that the underground palace was more dangerous than he imagined. If he was alone, hed probably also become prey because of his injuries. Roar! Winston then roared again toward Parker, urging him on. Parker turned into his beat form and ran over with graceful steps. He lowered his head and enjoyed the rare delicacy, not feeling any mental burden at all. 2 Beastmen had always been in beastmens recipe. It was just that they had always been living in villages. If unwelcomed beastmen invaded their territories, theyd also kill them and eat them up. It was just that everyone had the tacit understanding of not telling this to females. 1 The two males had a full meal, then cleaned off the blood traces on them before they returned to the abandoned mine shaft. Bai Qingqing had just coaxed Anan to sleep. When she saw them, she smiled and asked, Have you eaten your fill? En. Parker changed into his human form and patted his round tummy, looking satisfied. Bai Qingqing felt reassured. It seemed that Parker would be able to recover very soon. You guys are so bad. You only cared to look for your own food and didnt bring any for me, Bai Qingqing said half-jokingly. She also had a bit of a craving. Chewing the jerky was so tiring that she almost couldnt taste the food anymore. 1 Well bring some for you next time, Parker said, then climbed into the hole. When he saw that the animal skin bedding was taken over by Curtis, he could only lay on the ground at the side to rest. Winston also turned into his human form and said, Ill go look for the scorpion king to get the antidote. The temperature of the ground is too high. Qingqing, you stay here. Its more comfortable. 1 Chapter 886 - : Obtain Antidote Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing nodded. En. Ssss~ Curtis had just eaten and was feeling a little tired. After hearing Winstons words, he stretched his back and wanted to get up. However, the hole was too short. The moment he straightened, half of his body darted out. He was like a snake plowing the land. Eventually, a flat piece of soil even covered his head. Pffft! Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. The snake in the middle of the hole moved his body and threw her a glance with a hint of anger in his glowing red eyes. Bai Qingqing quickly stifled her laughter. Curtis straightened up and turned into his human form, saying, Ill go with you. Ive caused this trouble. I should be the one to deal with it. Winston insisted. Curtis said, You brought Snow into this. So, this is no longer just your own matter. Winston paused slightly, then turned to look at Bai Qingqing seated at the entrance holding the child. Bai Qingqing immediately returned a smile. Of course, she was supportive of Curtis and Winston going together. That scorpion king was also a four-striped beastman, and she was worried that Winston would suffer in his hands again. With Curtis around, shed feel at ease. However, itd be tough on Parker. Parker climbed onto the animal skin again, accidentally getting a few pieces of soil onto it. He immediately dusted it off and sneaked a look at her. He heaved a big sigh of relief when he realized that she hadnt noticed it. Winston exhaled and took the lead to leave. Curtis followed close behind him. Parker smiled and said, Thats great. Only the two of us are left again. Bai Qingqing speechlessly rolled her eyes at him, hiding the luminous ball into the luggage. The hole was instantly engulfed by darkness. They arent around, so we better be more careful and dont lure others here. Parker immediately became dejected. He wasnt strong enough, resulting in Qingqing not having a sense of security when she was with him. Parkers hand slowly clawed out a deep mark, his gaze turning determined. He must get stronger! Any beastman who had just entered the underground palace would feel astonished. This place was too big, completely an independent world by itself. Other than the absence of sunlight and starlight in the sky and of plants, there wasnt any difference between the underground palace and the outer world. Curtis spent one day before finding Winston, and they spent half a day rushing back. Now that he was headed toward the entrance together with him, another two days flew by (because he had to match Winstons speed). Of course, they had no concept of time in this underground palace where they couldnt see the sky. Curtis looked up at the flickering light spots above. His blood-colored pupils, which had become enlarged due to the darkness, contracted and became slim, returning to being cold vertical slits. This is the only exit? Curtis asked. Winston said, This is the only one I know of. The scorpion king is wary of me and didnt tell me the exit leading to the outer world. After saying that, he roared. There werent many beastmen on the top level, and the scorpion beastman keeping watch remembered Winstons voice. He immediately threw down a rope. Before the rope came down, the shadows lurking around seemed raring to make a move. There wasnt a need to see, it was clear from just sensing that the many pairs of coveting gazes. Wary of Winstons strength as a four-striped beastman, the shadows held back their impulses and hid in the dark, observing. Winston tugged onto the rope and was quickly pulled up. Curtis looked up, and, after seeing that the rope didnt come down even after a long time had passed, impatience grew in his eyes. Winston tugged at the rope, the other end still with the scorpion guard. Chapter 887 - Barge Through the Exit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This doesnt comply with the regulations, the scorpion beastman said with an unfriendly tone. We only know you. We dont know that snake beastman. However, when did a snake beastman enter the underground palace? Did he accidentally fall in through the quicksand? As he said this, he threw a glance at the few scorpion beastmen around. They started to knock on the ground with a certain part of their bodies, releasing knocking sounds. Winstons animal ears twitched, and he sharply captured the sound of a group of scorpion beastmen rushing over. If he were to do things forcibly, then hed have to stand against the entire Flame City. This wasnt something he wanted. However, Qingqing was below as well. They had to leave this place, and the day for this to happen would come eventually. At this thought, Winston decided to take a rough approach. Just then, a murky and cold air gushed out from the pit with a swoosh. A pale hand locked onto the side of the hole. The scorpion beastmen were all greatly surprised. The snake beastman has jumped out! Poke him to death! 1 A few pitch-black scorpion tails pierced toward the snake beastman below. The stingers on their tails were tough and sharp, making it hard for one to doubt that itd be able to piece through any prey. However, snake beastmen were well-known to be fast. Before the scorpion tails pierced him, Curtis reached out toward one of them, grabbing onto it, and tugging it to the bottom. The scorpion beastmans plunging body blocked the other stingers, and Curtis also took this time to jump up onto the surface. The scorpion beastmen were caught unaware. When they saw the snake beastman without any animal stripes suddenly appearing, they were stunned. Bang! A few instances later, a stifled falling sound rang out in the underground palace, bringing the scorpion beastmen back to their senses. Quickly pull him up. Hell be eaten. The beastmen locked in the underground palace all harbored great hatred toward scorpion beastmen. If a weak scorpion beastman were to go down, itd spell death for them. They couldnt be bothered with the snake beastman anymore. A scorpion beastman immediately tossed down the rope. The scorpion beastman that had fallen into the underground palace was like water landing into a pot of oil, instantly causing an eruption. Tens of beastmen gushed out from the darkness, pouncing onto the fallen scorpion beastman. The spot where the scorpion beastman was sprawled on had a hint of sunlight casting down from the hole, looking like a stage. Bathed in sunlight, he was like the main lead on a stage. 1 At the next instant, the stage was forcibly taken over by countless beastmen, and their bellows soon rang out. The scorpion beastmen on top only saw a scorpion tail twitching amidst the pile of beastmen below. They paused for a moment before drawing the rope back. They turned and saw that the white tiger and the snake beastman had walked up to the entrance, suddenly stopping in their footsteps. The summoned group of beastmen had arrived, stopping the snake and tiger in their tracks. Whats the matter? The leader of the group of scorpion beastmen asked. The scorpion beastman guarding the underground palaces entrance hesitated for a moment. He recalled the snake beastmans agile movements earlier and couldnt help but shudder. Its nothing. Report to the scorpion king that Winston has brought out a snake beastman from the underground palace. Winston turned to throw a glance at them before saying, Were looking for him. Lets go together. The scorpion beastmen were rendered speechless. Alright, this would save them the hassle. The scorpion beastmen led the snake and tiger beastmen to the palace. The sand in the center of the desert felt like a large heated metal pot after being scorched by the blazing sun. Curtiss tail pressed down onto it, releasing a sizzling sound. It was as if his flesh was being cooked. Curtis couldnt help but think of Bai Qingqing. During her rest time, she even cut two pieces of animal skin for him to wrap around his legs to protect him against the heat. The scorching feeling on his tail instantly disappeared. He turned into his human form, stepping onto the sand barefooted. This time around, he felt comfortable all over even with the protection of the animal skin. Chapter 888 - The Scorpion King Visits Again Parkers injuries recovered completely after two days. The two of them stayed in the dark hole without anything to do. It was really boring. When will they be back? Bai Qingqing asked for the 101st time. Outside the hole, a leopard was darting up and down. He climbed up to the top of the mine shaft and came to a stop. I also want to know. Parker knocked on the soil at the top, then said, Its all rocks on top. How are we going to get out? Bai Qingqing also looked up. There should be a hidden exit. Bai Qingqing guessed. Before she finished her words, she was suddenly interrupted by Parker. Shush! Bai Qingqing immediately kept quiet and hid the luminous ball. A set of light footsteps rang out in the passageway. But midway, it turned back. Parker quietly landed on the ground, ran over to the passageway, and took a look outside. He then returned to the hole and said to Bai Qingqing in a soft voice, Its that lion beastman. Bai Qingqing felt nervous, pulling Parker and wanting to get him to hide into the hole. Parker rubbed her and turned, planning to leave. Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed his hand, shaking her head anxiously. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to say a word for fear that the beastmans sharp hearing would hear her. However, her bright eyes were clearly saying the words: No, you cant win against him. Youll get hurt. Parker moved close to her ear and lowered his voice. Hes searching the vicinity and will find his way here in a while. I have to lure him away. There are a few passageways that lead to this place. I still have time to leave from another passageway. If Im any later, my path will be blocked by him. After saying that, Parker hardened his heart and withdrew his hand from her hold. He turned into his beast form and ran away quietly. Bai Qingqings eyes still couldnt see anything, and she felt around like a blind person, feeling even more anxious. She knelt and lay low by Anans side, covering her ears, and rubbed her face against Anans cheeks. Rather than consoling Anan, it could be said that she was getting consolation from her. Parker must come back safely. Footsteps rang out outside again. Judging from their frequency, Bai Qingqing was certain that it wasnt Parker. The alarm in her heart rang off. Could it be that the lion beastman had gotten in before Parker went out? She held her breath, hoping that the other person wouldnt notice her. Your butt is raised so high. Are you thinking of mating with me? A teasing voice rang into Bai Qingqings ears. Stunned, she sat up, turning her head to look outside. Scorpion king? Bai Qingqing said in surprise. Or should I be calling you Shuu? Hearing the name Shuu, the scorpion kings heart palpitated intensely. The black crystal hanging in front of his chest instantly turned blacker. Although Bai Qingqing could only see the scorpion kings shadow, the black crystal was exceptionally obvious. It was like a black hole in front of the scorpion kings chest, looking very eerie. You can just call me Shuu. The scorpion king threw a glance at the black crystal. The abnormal feeling pulled his smile even wider, revealing his eerie white teeth. Why is it you? Wheres the lion beastman? Bai Qingqing brought out the luminous ball and crawled over to the holes entrance to take a look. The scorpion king said, Him? I was the one who lured him here. As expected, your mate lured him away. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Damn! To think that beastmen also knew the trick of luring the enemy away from their base! She knew that Anans antidote depended on the scorpion king, but she still couldnt help but glare at him. If Parker got hurt, this person wouldnt be able to escape the blame. Bai Qingqing was extremely angry. However, because she looked beautiful and her disposition was too harmless, her glare never had any hint of threat in them. Chapter 889 - Obtained the Antidote (1) She seemed to be wheedling, for there was a hint of cuteness in her manner. The scorpion kings heart skipped a beat, then immediately started racing. This emotion came in fast and furious, making him unable to distinguish if it was an emotion he ought to have, or if it was due to the soul crystal on his chest. As he had never experienced it before, the scorpion king was unable to restrain himself compared to ordinary beastmen. Clutching his chest, he started panting as though he couldnt breathe. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and asked gently, Hey, are you alright? Are you injured? The scorpion king shook his head dazedly and smiled at her, then retrieved a heavy-looking bag from his waist. Look what I brought you. The scorpion king opened the animal skin bag, revealing a pile of crushed ice within. Amid the crushed ice laid an exquisite stone bottle. Bai Qingqings pupils gradually enlarged, and she stared at the scorpion king in disbelief. Is this the antidote? The antidote was even kept fresh using ice blocks. How classy. The stripeless scorpion beastman which flashed across Bai Qingqings mind also used crushed ice to preserve the freshness of food. But because of her intense desire to obtain the antidote, Bai Qingqing overlooked it. The scorpion king nodded. Overwhelmed with euphoric joy, Bai Qingqing immediately snatched the antidote from him and ran to Anans side. The scorpion king froze as he stared at his own hand. The warmth of the female lingered on his fingers, which coursed through his veins and nerves, all the way to his heart. With a stunned expression on his face, the scorpion king marveled in astonishment inwardly: So warm! Scorpion beastmen were also cold-blooded creatures. In fact, their blood wasnt red but a semi-transparent blue. They had a greater fondness for warmth compared to snake beastmen. It was due to their exceptional fondness for their spouses bodies that they werent able to control themselves during mating, leading to it transforming into violence. Gazing at Bai Qingqing, the scorpion king was suddenly overwhelmed with an urge to snatch this female for himself. Then, just like the other scorpion beastmen, hide his spouse in his nest and give birth to many little scorpions. Bai Qingqing lifted Anan into her arms and placed the bottle next to her lips, then halted. How do we use this medicine? Finish it in one shot? Bai Qingqing asked with uncertainty as she glanced up at the scorpion beastman, then down at the bottle in her hands. Within was a clear light blue liquid. The scorpion king clenched his fists and lowered his arms, then said, Just drink it. Im not sure how much venom is left in her body. To be on the safe side, I made the dosage of the antidote very low, so the venom might not be neutralized all at once. Bai Qingqing nodded. She quickly shook Anan to wake her up, then fed her the liquid. Anan was so cold that her tiny body shivered. Tickled to see this, Bai Qingqing tapped her on her rosy and chubby little face. This is wonderful. At least next time when the venom acts up again she wont be in such great torment. A tear seeped from the corner of Bai Qingqings eye as she lowered her head and prepared to kiss Anan on the lips. An icy yet tough hand came between them. The hands tough texture made Bai Qingqing feel as though she had kissed a shell. The scorpion kings fingers curled. Holding back the urge to grab that source of warmth, he said with a faint smile, Be careful of the poison. Bai Qingqing instantly recalled that there were still traces of the antidote on Anans lips. She revealed a grateful smile at the scorpion king. Thank you so much, Shuu. My name is Mitchell, the scorpion king suddenly said. Ah? Bai Qingqing sounded confused. Previously you told me your name is Shuu Mitchell lowered his gaze and looked at the black crystal on his chest. That was a lie. Errr Mitchell smiled and tilted up Bai Qingqings chin. Remember this, my name is Mitchell. Chapter 890 - Obtained the Antidote (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing slapped Mitchells hand away and cast a displeased glance at him. But because of the antidote, she said nothing. She simply lowered her head and revealed a smile when she saw Anan licking her lips. Good girl. Females exuding the glory of motherly love were always the most beautiful. Moreover, Bai Qingqing was considered gorgeous in the beastman world, to begin with. Entranced by her beauty, Mitchell couldnt help but imagine a scene of the female before him nurturing a group of baby scorpions in such a gentle manner. Oh right, did you see my two spouses? They went to look for you. Bai Qingqings voice snapped Mitchell out of his reverie. Even though his face threatened to betray his feelings, his tone remained arrogant and conceited, as one would expect of a person in power. I saw them. What about it? Bai Qingqing instantly pressed. Where are they? Why didnt they come with you? Them? Theyll only be able to come back in another two days, I think, Mitchell said, feigning nonchalance. Bai Qingqing asked strangely, Why? What did you make them do? How would I dare to make them do anything? Mitchell fell sitting on his butt on the rock. It seemed like his butt was injured, for the moment it made contact with the rock, he leaped to his feet with a gasp. Bai Qingqing nearly sputtered with laughter. But as she was used to maintaining politeness in front of people she wasnt familiar with, she restrained herself from laughing out loud. The antidote was retrieved from the shell at the scorpions tail. Were you wounded as a result? Bai Qingqing asked, feeling rather worried. Mitchell instantly put on an expression that suggested he had made a huge sacrifice and said as he slapped his own butt, Of course. I broke my shell with a sharp rock. It wasnt easy for me to extract the antidote. Even after transforming into a human, my tailbone still hurts. Although Mitchells manner seemed frivolous, seeing how much pain he was in, Bai Qingqing believed his words, that he merely hadnt thought of telling her at the start. Going by this line of thought, the scorpion kings true nature was that of a person who performed good deeds anonymously. But as the beastmen were simple in nature, this strength was possessed by nearly all the males in this world. With one arm carrying Anan, Bai Qingqing retrieved several large meat strips from the food bag and extended her hand towards Mitchell. This is the food we brought from our village. In order to preserve it for a longer period, the texture is a tad hard. But it tastes pretty good. Do try it. Bai Qingqing didnt know that her spouses had specially saved this food for her sole consumption, and without any danger awareness, she gave the dried meat away as a local delicacy. As a king, Mitchell naturally wouldnt mind this bit of food. Hence, he readily accepted it. He placed a piece into his mouth, and when he took a bite, he immediately revealed a delighted expression, nodding as he ate. What meat is this? Tastes really good. Bai Qingqing shrugged with a smile. Well, youve duped the chef into going away. Or else, you could be asking him how to make it this very moment. He was the one who made it? Mitchell merely regarded this as food commonly seen by the forest beastmen and didnt care for the leopard who made it. He planned on heading to the forests to check it out for himself when he had the time. You havent told me what happened to my spouses. Quick, tell me, why would they only be returning two days later? asked Bai Qingqing. Recalling the scene earlier, Mitchell felt a lingering fear in his heart. At the time he was about to prepare the antidote and preoccupied with the intense pain in his tail, he hadnt noticed that someone had entered the house. He had just buried the antidote in the crushed ice when he felt an immensely powerful snakes body coil around him. With the tightening of his tail, the snake squeezed out all the air in his chest, making it impossible for him to inhale fresh air. When that group of scorpion beastmen saw their scorpion king being restrained, they lost all will to resist. Chapter 891 - Molested Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This snakes face remained calm and expressionless as he unleashed that horrifying strength on him, as though he wasnt the one maniacally tightening his tail. His strength was like a sand stream, holding one in a deathlike grip and making its victim unable to budge an inch. The more one struggled, the greater that strength rebounded. Only at the sight of Winston did Mitchell realize that this snake beastman was also here to seek the antidote from him. There were no animal stripes on his face. Just like Muir, his powers were that of a beastman above with four stripes. 2 Even if you obtain the antidote, you wont be able to rescue the female baby! Mitchell spat out these words with the last of his breath, a calm expression on his face, and not even putting up a struggle. The only telltale sign of his dreadful situation was his increasingly terrible countenance. The snakes tail stopped tightening. That snake beastman with the head of striking red hair gently pursed his lips and spat out words that seemed to carry a chilly air, causing the heated stone castles temperature to drop several degrees. Antidote! With that, Curtis retracted his tail and tossed the scorpion king away. Mitchell was slammed heavily against the stone wall, then heavily against the slab stone, making him spit out a mouthful of blue blood. Mitchell wiped away the traces of blood at the corners of his mouth. Glancing sideways and seeing the duo standing up, he waved his hands. The scorpion beastmen in the house retreated at once. Mitchell calmly walked to his throne and sat down. However, the instant he sat down, his expression contorted for a fleeting moment. He curled his lips, revealing a smile that reeked of insolence. The female baby is very lightly poisoned. If you were to save her using my highly concentrated antidote, you will definitely kill her. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue, exuding an even colder aura now. Winston grabbed his wrist and stood out. We dont wish to take your life. We only want the antidote. I promised another admirer of Bai Qingqing that I would give you people the antidote as quickly as possible. Go back and wait. Time, said Curtis, a beastman of few words. Mitchell gazed at the box containing the antidote and, after falling silent for a moment, said, I cant guarantee this. I have to slowly control the concentration of the antidote. It cant be rushed. As a fellow venomous beastman, Curtis had a good understanding of the venoms instability. Many factors would affect their control of the venom; it was indeed something that couldnt be said with certainty. If they pushed this scorpion beastman too hard, it would definitely affect his control of the concentration of the antidote. Get it done before the full moon. Or else, I will personally come and collect it. Curtis tossed him this final statement, before turning around and slithering out. Winston nodded at the scorpion king, then left as well. Mitchell instantly leaped up, as though there were springs installed on his butt. Holding his butt, he continuously gasped in pain. Damn it! Why were Bai Qingqings spouses all so perversely formidable? At the thought of that sickly-looking leopard, however, Mitchell felt slightly heartened. But if he were to find out the age of the sickly-looking leopard, this emotion would likely dissipate into thin air. 1 Hey! Bai Qingqing waved a hand in front of him. Earth to you! Mitchell snapped out of his trance and grabbed her hand. As he caressed it, Mitchell said in a natural, melodious voice, So soft, so warm, so smooth, so petite The repeated use of the word so made goosebumps stand up all over Bai Qingqings body. She quickly retracted her hand. Mitchell naturally couldnt bear to part with that touch, so the duo started a round of tug-of-war. Mitchells hand, which was like a large pincer, made Bai Qingqing feel a sense of pain from the tug-of-war. Despite crumpling up her petite face, she refused to give up. The black crystal at Mitchells chest suddenly sparkled, making him momentarily dazed. Only then did Bai Qingqing manage to extract her hand from the scorpions claws and fell sitting on the floor. Chapter 892 - What Happened to Your Hand? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing rubbed her the wrist of her painful left hand, which had turned an exaggerated patch of red from the scratch, and it seemed like blood was about to seep out from her delicate pores. Mitchell cast a warning glance at the black crystal, then turned towards Bai Qingqing, at which he froze in surprise. What happened to your hand? Although Mitchell could somewhat guess it, he didnt dare to confirm it. How could someones hand be so tender? He swore he hadnt exerted any strength; the female was the only one doing all that tugging. How could that tiny bit of strength turn her skin into this state! Mm, thats right. It must have nothing to do with him, she must have wounded herself prior to this. Bai Qingqing stared at Mitchell warily, then retreated into the innermost corner of the cave with Anan in her arms. She said, Quick, tell me. Where are my two spouses? Theyre alright. Its just that they entered via the grave pit and will take two days to walk here. Mitchell graciously told her the truth, his concentration still riveted upon her hands. Is your hand alright? Having learned that Curtis and Winston were safe, Bai Qingqing felt relieved. She said perfunctorily, Im okay. And why are you here so quickly? Because the underground palace is alive. So long as I enter via a specific entrance, Ill be able to get to anywhere here, said Mitchell. Seeing that the females hand had swollen up, the disbelief in Mitchells eyes intensified. Feeling astonished, Bai Qingqing gazed at her surroundings. She had known that the underground palace was like a maze, but she hadnt expected that this place was so mysterious. Your hand looks like its been burnt from roasting, Mitchell said suddenly. Bai Qingqing glared at him. Isnt it all thanks to you? Okay, Im done asking questions. You should go back now. Her patience had waned. She wanted him to leave immediately. Of course, Mitchell refused to leave. Having learned that he was the one who caused her hand to turn into that state, he said apologetically, I have never been in contact with any female. I didnt know that a female was so soft. Ill be more careful in the future. In the future? Bai Qingqing hoped never to have any physical contact with this scorpion. Dammit. Although his hand looked like a hand alright, it felt like a tough shell when you touched it! Even till now, she could feel a subtle pain in her skin and bones. Forget it. Its okay, you can go. Bai Qingqing said, If you have nothing better to do, help me find Parker that leopard you duped into going away. Mitchell, who pricked up his ears to listen, lowered his voice. No need, hes already back. Bai Qingqings face lit up with delight, and her first instinct was to crawl out. But staring at the scorpion king at the entrance of the cave, her body halted. Mitchell glanced at her, then left via a secret passageway. Only then did Bai Qingqing crawl out. Hiding by the wall and looking outside, she saw a leopard running over staggeringly, causing her heart to clench. Parker! Bai Qingqing called out to him softly. Roar~ Parker whimpered and quickened his pace, his footsteps becoming more steady now. If Bai Qingqing hadnt seen his gait earlier, she would have been deceived by his act. Parker ran back to the cave and didnt notice a human figure stealthily leaving in the shadows behind his back. Bloody all over, Parker wasnt severely injured this time though. It was just that his body was a lot more densely covered in wounds. The moment he ran to Bai Qingqings side, Parkers fur exploded. He first nervously scrutinized her from head to toe, then surveyed his surroundings. Bai Qingqing said, You can tell it with your sense of smell, cant you? The scorpion king came earlier with the antidote. Parker froze for a moment, then transformed into a human. The blood traces on his fur were squeezed out of his skin, turning into several slim and long bloody cuts. Chapter 893 - The Eagle Beastman Protecting Her In Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing poured water into the bowl with much difficulty as she said, Hes gone. Parker wrinkled his nose with a look of disdain on his face. What a stink. Although Bai Qingqing couldnt detect the smell, after hearing Parker say this, she felt her breathing grow unsteady. Not many girls were unafraid of insects, especially since the scorpion king was a giant one at that. At the thought of the fact that he even smelled, Bai Qingqing felt her breathing lighten. Sit tight. Ill help you wipe your body. Bai Qingqing dabbed a clean piece of animal skin with water and walked to his side. Parker sat properly as he was told, shaking his tail in a good mood. This made Anan, lying right beside him, to get fur in her mouth and sneeze. Bai Qingqing held down his tail with one hand and berated him softly. Behave yourself. In response, Parker tensed his tail into a rod and placed it behind him as he was told. Bai Qingqing first wiped the scratch claws on his waist. She only saw the injuries on his body and hadnt noticed that her own wrist had turned terribly swollen and red. Parker immediately grabbed Bai Qingqings hand, making the latter gasp in pain. How did you get injured? As Parker spoke, he detected the scent of the scorpion beastman on her wrist, and his breathing visibly turned heavier. He raised Bai Qingqings wrist to his lips and gently licked it. Bai Qingqing merely smiled and continued tending to his wound with the other hand, saying nonchalantly, Its nothing. He merely pulled me by the hand and didnt do anything to me. Hmph! Parker was disgruntled. Still worried, he checked Bai Qingqing from head to toe. Only when he saw no other wounds did he barely manage to hold his anger back. Bai Qingqing simply allowed him to check. After that, she said with a smile, Regardless, Im still very grateful to the scorpion king. Ive fed Anan the antidote. He said the concentration of the antidote is very low, so it might take more than one dose. But at least Anan will be in a much more relaxed state when the next full moon arrives. Parker said, Thats true. Mitchell leisurely walked along the tunnel, his good mood evidently displayed in his light footsteps, his entire being radiating with pink bubbles. From behind came a set of heavy and urgent footsteps, making Mitchell freeze in place and immediately hide. Alas, it was too late. Feeling a painful sensation from his shoulders, he felt an immense strength pin him onto the ground. Muir retracted his fists and squatted next to Mitchell, his low and raspy voice sounding as though he came from Hell. I told you not to touch her! Since the situation was already so bad that to make it worse made no real difference, Mitchell laid on the ground nonchalantly and said, If you have the guts, you should have stopped me there and then, cowardly beastman who doesnt dare to show your face! Muir clenched his fists, the muscles on his armswhich were longer than the apespuffing up like balloons. Believe it or not, if not for the fact that I still need your antidote, I might just kill you now. 1 I believe you. Mitchell nodded and said nonchalantly, But youre aware that Im not afraid of death. Muir narrowed his jet-black eagle eyes, a sharp glint radiating from within as he abruptly raised his fist and pounded down with all his strength. Bam! An explosive sound rang, stirring up plenty of dust. After the dust settled, one could see a deep dent in the ground where his fist had landed. The depth of that dent was beyond the elbow of that arm. Despite the layer of dust and soil that now covered his face, Mitchells countenance remained unchanged. The only thing that betrayed his disconcerted emotions was his chest, which was now heaving up and down. Muir cast one final warning glance at him, then got to his feet and left with a gust of cold wind. After Muir walked a distance away, the relieved Mitchell let out a breath of murky air. Seemed like it wouldnt be an easy task to get this female. Chapter 894 - Parker Pretending to Be Weak He had to borrow his fathers powers. Mitchell thought. After taking care of Mitchell, Muir then quietly returned to the mine shaft. Parker was laying on the ground, acting pitiful and making Bai Qingqing anxiously go around him. As a black eagle, Muir was born good at hiding his presence. He hid far away in the darkness, silently. It was as if he had become one with the darkness; even Parkers sharp senses didnt notice him. My shoulders hurt. Parker wagged his tail. Bai Qingqing immediately went over to check. Its not bleeding anymore. I was hit on the other side. Theres clotted blood. Parker sounded pitiful. Oh. Bai Qingqing took the luminous ball and shone it down, not noticing any traces. However, she still rubbed his shoulder without any doubt. Does it hurt? It doesnt. Put in more strength. Parker requested. Alright. Bai Qingqing had already used her greatest strength. However, in order to satisfy him, she could only sit up and use the weight of her body to massage his shoulder. Parker comfortably sighed, his tail waving high up and wagging to the left and right in the rhythm at which Bai Qingqing massaged him. He looked extremely relaxed. Muir stared at the scene enveloped by light, tossing the pretentious leopard beastman endless times over in his heart. However, he didnt move, looking cool like a stone statue. He couldnt help but recall the times he had spent together with this female back in the peacock village. He racked his brains and carefully entered her life as if he was treading on thin ice, finally receiving her recognition to become her mate. However, at the very last instant, all his efforts had gone to waste. I want to kill him with my own hands! Bai Qingqings hateful voice rang out clearly in his mind, making Muir feel even more bitter. He wasnt scared of losing. He was only scared that Bai Qingqing would hate him. When he was attacked by Parker and found out that Curtis hadnt died, he still held onto the last bit of hope. However, when he heard her words, Muir felt complete despair. He wouldnt ever have another chance. His scheming against Curtis had all turned into hurdles on his love path. The heavy rain washed away the blood on his body, but it wasnt able to take away his despair. He only wanted to die. A flock of vultures circled above him, and he didnt need to kill himself for his life to disappear. It was just that he didnt wish to die in front of her. He wanted to preserve his last bit of prestige. Even if he were to die, it should be on the battlefield. Therefore, he traveled to the most dangerous places in the world. He didnt expect to survive until today and even met Bai Qingqing by coincidence. When he saw that petite figure in the passageway, he wasnt completely sure as she was wrapped up in a big piece of animal skin. Then, he saw her eyes. All it took was for him to see her eyes, and he was completely convinced. She was still beautiful as ever, her eyes emitting strong determination even though she was so weak. Even if she were to change her appearance, Muir still dared to say that hed definitely be able to recognize her with one glance. This was how unique she was. Bai Qingqing suddenly sensed something and threw a glance toward a certain corner. Muir immediately closed his eyes, lowering his presence even more. Oh, my hands are tired. Bai Qingqing had wanted to drive a negotiation with Parker, but after saying this, her laziness got the better of her and she decided to not move anymore. Im not doing it anymore! Im going on strike! Parker turned over sluggishly, holding her hands and gently massaging them as he grinned and said, Then, Ill give you a massage. Your nails are a little long. Ill bite them for you. Since there was nothing to do anyway, Bai Qingqing said, unconcerned, Do whatever you want. Parker held onto her hand and started chewing away, giving off Kacha Kacha sounds. Chapter 895 - Lion Head Found His Way Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Curtis and Winston met the scorpion king, they went their separate ways. Winston couldnt wait to see Bai Qingqing and entered the grave pit one step earlier. Curtis used his sharp sense of smell and looked for a stretch of an oasis near Flame City. There were drought-tolerance animals in the oasiss clear and shallow lake. Curtis was in no hurry. He checked out the oasis, gathered a bundle of firewood, then hunted and brought the living prey back to Flame City. The next day, Parkers injuries had mostly recovered. Only Bai Qingqing and himself were in the cave, and they spent their days together intimately. Parker felt extremely satisfied. Suddenly, Parker heard a series of footsteps. He immediately recognized them as Lion Heads. He was about to go out when Bai Qingqing pulled him back. It must be the scorpion king out to deceive you again, said Bai Qingqing with a lowered voice. Parker walked over to the passageway, perked his ears up, and listened for a while. He then returned to her side and said, Even if thats the case, theres no helping it. Hes already coming over. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. She decided that shed definitely help him to give the scorpion king a thrashing after he came. If she couldnt win against him, she could smash him with a rock. He was to blame that Parker had gotten injured yesterday. He might get injured today as well. However, even after Parker ran off, the set of footsteps still gradually got close. Bai Qingqing tidied the luggage that had a few hints of light exposed, then completely sank into the darkness. She held her breath and looked at the pitch-black darkness in front of her. A pair of eyes glowing in green light suddenly appeared in front of Bai Qingqings vision. He then heard a clear gasp. Bai Qingqings heart sank. Lion Head had come in! Roar! Parker chased after Lion Head and came to the mine shaft as well, roaring fiercely at him. The scorpion king didnt come today. It was just that Lion Head had felt suspicious and wanted to come and check things out. That leopard went out in the same manner he did yesterday. This made him even more certain that the female was hiding here. Therefore, Lion Head ignored the leopard beastman and increased his speed as he dashed into the mine shaft. Even though Lion Head knew a female was here, his body still stiffened up after he saw the females face clearly. The moment Parker caught up, he pounced onto Lion Head. Lion Head was still caught in the astonishment of the females beauty and only returned to his senses after he was pounced on. The lions body swung fiercely, and the great force swung the leopards weight to the side. Parker had been planning to bite the back of Lion Heads neck but ended up only biting his shoulder. After biting onto his opponent, Parker wasnt planning to let go. He swung his head vigorously. Lion Head let out an agonizing cry as he jumped around, tossing out streams and streams of hot blood. Bai Qingqings face was splattered with blood, and she started trembling as well. The scorching blood hit her face. It felt warm and sticky. Bai Qingqing wiped her face messily, held Anan, then anxiously backed off to the deepest part of the hole. Lion Head kept on jumping around, and Parker was unable to perform any other attacks. After biting off the chunk of flesh, he lost his hold over Lion Head. Lion Head raised his front limbs. He finally got rid of the leopard on his back and started to retaliate. Parker quickly got back up to his feet, darting around in the mine shaft, chased by Lion Head. His battle against Lion Head was a lot more dangerous than Bai Qingqing imagined. She knew that her existence would make it hard for Parker to break free. She immediately hid Anan in her arms and headed out, keeping close to the walls. Lion Head immediately noticed her actions. He let out an enraged roar and turned to pounce on her. Ah! Bai Qingqing closed her eyes. The pain she imagined didnt come. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, feeling horrified. The fleeing Parker had turned back and held Lion Head back again. Chapter 896 - Life-And-Death Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker speedily bit the lion beastmans body, then escaped nimbly just as the lion beastman flew into a rage and counter-attacked. Unable to get his mind off the beautiful female, Lion Head wanted to get this over and done with as quickly as possible, so he unleashed 100% of his strength, chasing after his opponent at the greatest speed he could muster. Sprinting maniacally with his opponent hot on his tails, Parker had no chance to retaliate. As time went by, his blood started gushing towards his head, and his body temperature shot up. A red glow shot out from the golden eyes of the leopard running madly for his life. In the mine shaft, other than the sounds of his running, one could also hear his heavy breathing. Seeing how Parkers breathing was growing more rapid, Bai Qingqings heart rose to her throat. Leopards could die from the heat if they ran for prolonged periods! If she ran away by herself it wouldnt solve the problem. She had to rescue Parker! Hence, Bai Qingqing changed her mind and carried Anan back into the cave. She removed her thick and heavy animal skin coat and wrapped Anan with it, then placed the baby on the ground. The temperature in the underground palace was extremely chilly, pretty much like what one would experience in the cold season. Clad in only a dress, the cold Bai Qingqing instantly shivered, goosebumps rising all over her skin. She peered around the cave and found a rock that had the right grip, then inhaled deeply and walked out. Ill fight it out with you! 1 Bai Qingqing raised the rock and charged at the lion hot on Parkers trail. Right now, Bai Qingqing was positioned between Parker and Lion Head. With Parker running ahead, Lion Head was about to charge ahead, when he saw that he was about to collide with Bai Qingqing. That instant when she dashed out, time seemed to slow down several magnitudes by an invisible strength. The three males froze. Nobody had expected the female to run out and fight with a male. Lion Head naturally accepted this with pleasure. His eyes sparkled with a red glow, and he had even decided where he was going to bite her. Couldnt bite her to death, but he had to experience the pleasures of gnawing the females soft body. He loved tormenting females in this mannerhe would invade their bodies while eating them alive, mouthful by mouthful. 2 This female was fair, tender, and brimming with moisture. She must taste pretty good. Lion Head opened his mouth and licked his lips with his long and red tongue. The black figure hidding in the shadows, not daring to show his face, instantly moved. But another male was even faster than them. As Parker and Bai Qingqing were spouses, he detected Bai Qingqings actions before the other two males did. Without even thinking for a second, he instantly turned around and sprinted towards her at the quickest speed possible. Actually, Bai Qingqings plan was pretty good. Her idea was to use her spousal mark protection to deal with the lion beastman. Even if she didnt manage to summon Curtis, she could use Winstons. And even if all else failed, Curtis would be able to sense it should her life be threatened. But how could a male retain his rationality seeing his spouse in danger? Parkers speed reached an unprecedented high. All one could see was a blurry figure whooshing past, and the next thing everyone knew, he appeared in front of Bai Qingqing. If he hadnt continued charging ahead, Bai Qingqing would most definitely collide with the leopard. Parker, with his comparatively slimmer physique, abruptly pounced towards his opponent. There was a saying: In the world of kungfu, speed defines the winner. When speed reached an extreme limit, it would result in a several-fold increase in energy. At that instant, as Lion Head looked at the leopard beastman, a trace of fear subtly rose from the depths of his heart. But he retained his rationality. He knew that his opponent was only a three-striped beastman. Furthermore, he belonged to a species that couldnt count with strength as its advantage and merely knew how to display showy movements; a jack-of-all-trades, master of none. Just as the two beastmen pounced at each other, Lion Head prepared to stand up straight. But he had overestimated his speed at getting up. Or rather, he had underestimated the explosive power of his opponent. Before Lion Head could stand upright, before he could launch into his best-attacking stance, the leopard beastman pounced at him with an irresistible force. Chapter 897 - Turning the Battle’s Tide Even as the target of that pounce, Lion Head couldnt help marveling in his heart: What a perfect pounce! Bam! The leopard sent the burly lion flying into the air from the impact of his pounce. And the latter collapsed onto the floor as if a giant rock had crashed into the ground. At that instant where he pounced on Lion Head, Parker had sunk his teeth into his foes throat and ripped an opening. Right now, blood was spewing out from that gash like a fountain. Failing in his counter-attack, Lion Head exposed his vulnerability and had his life claimed by that one bite. Astounded, everything happened in a blurParker biting the lion, blood spewing out like a fountain, and loudly splattering onto the floor. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, Bai Qingqing wouldnt have believed that blood could spew out like that. Too shocked, Bai Qingqing didnt realize that a few steps away from her, there stood a tall and well-built figure. Muir halted for a moment, then retreated into the darkness before anyone discovered him. The blood gushed out for a full minute before stopping, and the black figure now ceased all movements. Parker Bai Qingqing called out softly. The females gentle voice reverberated throughout the vast and empty mine shaft and was met with no response. Bai Qingqing gulped down her saliva and gingerly walked towards the black figure. She could feel the sticky blood that had turned cold under her soles, making squishy sounds as she moved. A terrifying sensation seeped up from that point of contact, turning Bai Qingqings legs numb. She stopped beside the black figure and poked at the leopards body. Parker? Bai Qingqings voice trembled a little. The fur her finger came in contact with was extraordinarily hot like it had been exposed to the scorching sun for half a day. An even more scalding temperature slowly seeped towards her skin. Bai Qingqing felt her heart skip a beat. As was known to all, after long-distance running one shouldnt lie down immediately. Instead, one should walk slowly for a short while. But Parker wasnt showing any response at all. Bai Qingqing hurriedly went to hug him. The leopard, which had seemed pitifully slim earlier on, felt laden with lead in Bai Qingqings arms. With her butt stuck up, Bai Qingqing wasnt able to lift the leopard despite her best efforts. Taking in a deep breath, Bai Qingqing tried summoning all her strength once more. Suddenly, she felt a surge of power in her body, allowing her to lift Parker easily. Turned out she had accidentally utilized Winstons spousal mark protection. Thinking to herself Oh no, Bai Qingqing didnt stop in her movements, however, and instead walked two steps with Parkers arms around her. And then, she collapsed in the pool of blood with him. Muir instantly appeared and helped Bai Qingqing to her feet. Whats the matter with you? Muir asked anxiously, totally oblivious to the changes in his own voice. As Muir had been speaking quite a lot over these two days, his throat wasnt as dry and raspy, and instead was steady, deep, and full of masculine charm. Bai Qingqing felt that this voice sounded familiar. The scenes of Muir showering attentive care upon her in the peacock village flashed in her mind. But she also immediately recognized this to be the scorpion beastman who rescued her a few days ago. And she dismissed that familiarity from her mind. Their voices bore a slight resemblance, thats all. Muir repeatedly wiped Bai Qingqings blood-stained face with his coarse and large palm. Due to his urgency, he exerted quite a great strength. Add to the fact that his hands were covered with callouses, Bai Qingqing felt a sharp pain from all that rubbing. When Bai Qingqing gained consciousness, she instantly shook her head and tried to remove Muirs wiping hand. Im okay. Parker Bai Qingqing looked towards the leopard lying on her side and broke free from the mans arms. She said anxiously, Quick, help him up. Muir froze momentarily, then quietly walked to Parkers side. He held up the leopards abdomen with one arm and helped him stand upright. Delighted, Bai Qingqing crouched down by Parkers side and helped him move his limbs. Chapter 898 - Parker Is Facing Certain Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that all of Parkers weight was pinned on his abdomen, Bai Qingqing wanted to get the man to use both his hands so that Parker would be in greater comfort. But when she tilted her head sideways and glanced at the man, she noticed that the position of the mans right arm wasnt quite right; the bones on his shoulder joints seemed crooked. With his arm facing backward, he turned it several degrees, and his elbow also twisted unnaturally. So, he was a cripple. Bai Qingqing felt thankful she hadnt misspoken as she continued moving Parkers limbs. With someone to lean on beside her, Bai Qingqing felt much more at ease. When will he wake up? asked Bai Qingqing. After a momentary silence, Muir replied, Hes about to die. Bai Qingqing froze abruptly, then raised her head and glared at the figure above her. Nonsense! Hes strong. He cant possibly die! Bai Qingqing howled, completely forgetting about the fact that she couldnt be discovered. Parkers life was still strong, his heart still pumping vigorously, and there werent many visible wounds on his body. So long as his blood circulation went back to normal, he would be a healthy leopard once more. But the fear in Bai Qingqings heart made her show fury and repellence towards the mans words. Even the gratitude she had felt towards him vanished in this instant. The irritation in Bai Qingqings voice brought about a bout of heartache in Muir, who explained right away, He just had a breakthrough and became a four-striped beastman. 1 Bai Qingqing froze, then looked towards Parker and said, Isnt that a good thing? But his capabilities are far from that of a four-striped beastman. Forcibly making this breakthrough depleted all his energy in one shot. At present, hes merely an empty shell devoid of any strength. As Muirs capabilities were four-striped and above, he could very easily sense Parkers explosion of power earlier. If it were any other leopard, he might not be able to make such a definite judgment. But he knew Parker well. Back then, when Parker leveled up to three animal stripes, it was already a forced breakthrough. Considering the timeline, he should have just only stabilized at three stripes now and fell far short of the power of a four-striped beastman. It shouldnt be surprising that his body gave way. Bai Qingqings body turned limp, and she fell sitting on the pool of blood, tears falling down her face at the revelation. No, he wont die. Bai Qingqing shook her head in disbelief. She immediately ran to hug the leopards head and leaned her forehead against his, saying gently, Parker, quick, wake up. Anan is about to get well, and were going to head home soon. You still need to raise our little leopards with me. She then threatened, If you die, theyre not going to help you raise the cubs. Hurry up and wake up. Parker would always dupe Bai Qingqing and wheedle to fight for her affection when he was perfectly fine. Yet, when he was genuinely severely injured, he would act as though nothing had happened. This time, at the most perilous moments, his head bowed limply, showing no response at all. Bai Qingqing planted a kiss on the leopards blood-stained lips, large tear droplets rolling down her cheeks. Her heart rose to her throat, unable to accept the possibility of Parker leaving her. There must be a way to save him, right? A teary-faced Bai Qingqing gazed up at the figure above her with an intense pleading look in her eyes blurred by tears. Muir involuntarily lifted that arm that wasnt positioned quite right, placed his hand on the top of her head, and nodded. If his energy can be replenished, his body will stabilize. Bai Qingqings face lit up with joy, but a moment later it was replaced by a frown. Are you talking about replenishing it with a transparent crystal? What do we do if we dont have one? Can we use the black crystal dug out from the underground palace instead? Muir shook his head. The smile on Bai Qingqings face froze, and the glow of hope in her eyes dimmed. The females expression brought about a sharp stab of pain in Muirs heart, as though it was being pierced by a fishbone. He blurted out, I have it. Chapter 899 - Owe a Debt Of Gratitude (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The glimmer of hope shone in Bai Qingqings eyes once more. She blinked her eyes. Muir retracted his hand from the top of her head, retrieved a heavy-looking bag from his waist, and handed it to her. Bai Qingqing wasnt used to taking something from someone else without repaying them, but at this moment, she could care less as she hurriedly took the bag from him. Opening the bag, she saw about a hundred crystals within. Even though the situation was urgent, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but freeze in surprise. Back then, just one transparent crystal and Curtis could buy all the rice that the sheep village possessed. And this person had so many of such crystals. Muir selected a few green crystals and said, These should be sufficient to save his life. Only then did Bai Qingqing snap out of her trance and gaze gratefully at the figure, saying, Words arent sufficient to express my gratitude. When Parker gets well, Ill get him to repay you doubly. Of course, this debt of gratitude couldnt be repaid in its entirety regardless of how many crystals they gave him. Bai Qingqing still had more to say, but she decided to do so after saving Parker. Muir dragged Parker to a clean spot, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly stuffed the crystals into the leopards mouth. The crystals were incredibly tough, the most resilient objects in the beastman world, comparable to the diamonds of the modern ages. But once it came into contact with saliva, it would speedily melt, the way ice did when it was engulfed in flames. As Parkers mouth was filled with blood, the crystals remained in their solid form even when placed in his mouth. Bai Qingqing pried open his mouth and directly stuffed the crystal down his throat. Muir gripped Bai Qingqings hand and said, It wont digest this way. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a second, then removed the crystal from his mouth, wiped it haphazardly, then stuffed it into her own mouth. The crystal instantly melted into a pure liquid bursting with energy, sliding into ones throat. Bai Qingqing quickly lowered her head and allowed the energy liquid to slip into the leopards mouth, without wasting a drip. A faint fluorescent glow could be seen in the darkness, filled with enigmatic and romantic colors. It worked! Bai Qingqing smiled, grabbed a bunch of transparent crystals, and stuffed them into her mouth. Then, she continued feeding Parker in the same way. Very quickly, a bag of transparent crystals entered the leopards stomach. Parkers breathing started stabilizing, and his body temperature began dropping. Kneeling beside Parker, Bai Qingqing pressed her face against the leopards head and gently rubbed against it. Great Suddenly, a palm facing up appeared before Bai Qingqing, upon which seven or eight light green semi-translucent crystals were seen. Bai Qingqing looked up in confusion. Muir said, These are for you. As Bai Qingqing couldnt clearly see the color of the crystals, she thought they were transparent crystals, so she took them. Muir cast one final lingering gaze upon Bai Qingqing, before suddenly getting up and briskly walking into a tunnel, and very quickly disappeared from sight. Bai Qingqing pinched the crystals and was about to feed them to Parker when she heard abrasion sounds against the ground. Looking up, Bai Qingqing saw a gigantic snake slithering in their direction. Curtis, youre finally back. Bai Qingqings eyes, which had only just stopped tearing, started stinging again. Ssss~ Curtis speedily slithered to her side. He swept his gaze over her body, and only when seeing that she wasnt injured, miserly cast a gaze towards that leopard lying on the ground. Was he attacked? Curtis, who sniffed the scent of the eagle beastman, emanated a murderous aura as he turned his head and surveyed his surroundings. Mm. Bai Qingqing peered left and right and let out an eh sound. Someone did us a huge favor earlier. Or else, Parker would surely have died. Where is he? Favor? Curtis looked doubtful as he stared at her. Bai Qingqing nodded. Parker had a breakthrough and earned his fourth stripe earlier. That person said Parker was going to die. Chapter 900 - Owe a Debt Of Gratitude (2) And that he could only live if he replenished his energy. He lent us a lot of transparent crystals. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she opened her palms. Curtiss pupils shrank, and his murderous air dissipated. But his desire to get rid of that eagle beastman remained. Seemed like that eagle beastman was rather capable, to be carrying with him so many green crystals. Did he think that he could regain Snows favor by disguising his identity? With me around, you can forget about standing next to Snow in this lifetime! Curtis coiled his snakes tail around Parker and dragged him back to the cave, and Bai Qingqing hurriedly kept up. Panicked breathing could be heard in the cave, and even Bai Qingqing heard that. She anxiously felt her way to their luggage and rummaged through it for the luminous balls. Now that the cave was lit up with a faint glow, she could see Anan crawling outwards, looking up with her fair and tender little face, horror written in her silver eyes. At the sight of her mommy, that pair of eyes calmed down, and she continued crawling forward. Heart aching, Bai Qingqing wiped her hands on her skirt and lifted Anan into her arms. My sweetie, you must have gotten a bad scare, huh? Bai Qingqing patted Anans back reassuringly, then pulled down her clothes and fed her. As Anan was just fed not that long ago, she probably wasnt hungry. But when a baby felt fear, they liked sucking things. She instantly wrapped her mouth around her mothers nipple. Curtis placed Parker on the ground and draped a piece of clothing over Bai Qingqing. I hunted prey outside. Ill roast it for you, said Curtis. Bai Qingqing, who was just fretting over insufficient breastmilk supply, responded with a smile, Mm. Now that there was a source of light, Bai Qingqing realized that the crystal in her hands wasnt a transparent crystal, but the more precious and valuable green crystal that represented life. She was so surprised that she drew in a gasp. Curtis! Curtis, who was starting a fire outside, said blandly, Keep it for yourself. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and shook her head resolutely. No way! This is too valuable. I must return it to him. A faint smile graced the edges of Curtiss lips, the emotions in his eyes intensifying as he gazed at her. Up to you. Bai Qingqing carefully placed the green crystal into an exquisite animal skin bag and placed it in the innermost corner of their luggage. Afraid she would misplace or lose it, she even made it a point to tell Curtis about it. Curtis speedily sliced open the chest and abdomen of the live prey with his sharp fingernails, making sure not to stain it with mud, then put it to roast on the fire. Curtis then slithered over to the lion beastman lying by the side and, seeing that it still appeared fresh, transformed into his full beast form and swallowed it whole. The blood traces on the floor were covered with mud. Bai Qingqing looked in that direction, and what she saw made her turn her head away, deciding that what she didnt see couldnt hurt her. She directed her attention to Parker instead. Parker had completely stabilized by now and seemed fine, merely asleep. By the time the prey was done roasting, the food in Curtiss stomach had more or less digested. In the meanwhile, Bai Qingqing told him about how the scorpion king had brought her the antidote. Curtis transformed into a human, his figure as slim and tall as ever. No one could tell that he had just eaten a lion bigger than a human not long ago. Bai Qingqing wiped her body using the least amount of water possible, then went to sit down by the fire to warm up as she shivered. There was firewood smoke everywhere in the mine shaft, making ones eyes sting. Unable to tolerate the smoky smell, Bai Qingqing kept on coughing. She let out a cough and said, By starting a fire here, wont others discover us easily? With the firewood smoke trapped here, it couldnt drift out. Its alright, Im here. Curtis pulled Bai Qingqing into his embrace. The odor of that lion beastmans blood entered his senses, making him frown in displeasure. Bai Qingqing remained worried despite his reassurances. Of course, she believed that Curtis could protect her. But she didnt wish for him to kill indiscriminately. Chapter 901 - Down With the Flu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis continued, I discovered an oasis outside. Since the effects of the antidote will only show up on the full moon night, lets move to the oasis for a short stay. Curtis made their nerve-wracking trip sound like a vacation. Intrigued by the suggestion, Bai Qingqing turned her head and gazed at the leopard in the cave, then nodded and said with a smile, Okay. Curtis laid an icy and large palm over Bai Qingqings abdomen and gently stroked it. Dont feel too stressed. Its no good for your baby. 2 Blushing, Bai Qingqing said in a reprimanding tone, I dont even know for sure if Im pregnant. Dont think that way. You dont believe me? Curtis narrowed his eyes. As a male, Curtis was made to hear his spouse doubting his reproductive abilities. Bai Qingqing immediately softened her attitude and explained, Im still breastfeeding and havent had my period yet. I dont know if I was in heat then. Ssss~ Curtis sniffed her body and said, Your scent has changed. Females would give off a different scent during the different stages of their menstrual cycle. Although Curtis wasnt a professional doctor, having accompanied Bai Qingqing on her three births, he had enough experience to know this much. He declared resolutely, Im positive youre pregnant. Bai Qingqing felt kind of scared. She really didnt want to give birth again so soon. Every year she was always pregnant, giving birth, or taking care of children. She had no time to play anymore. But Curtis had said that it only took one shot for him to make a female pregnant 5 Putting up a final, desperate struggle, Bai Qingqing said, The last time I was pregnant with your babies I had an enormous appetite at this time. But there isnt much change to my appetite this time around Curtiss countenance softened as he retrieved a piece of roasted meat from the fire and fed it to her. Perhaps its a female baby. Bai Qingqings first reaction was fear. One Anan was enough to make her sad. She then thought of the little snakes. She wasnt the only one with regrets that they werent able to raise the little snakes by their sides; Curtis probably felt bad about that too. If this was truly a female baby, it was actually quite a perfect arrangement too. 1 Curtis said, Its even better if you dont have a good appetite. Dont eat too much. Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Are you afraid it will be difficult to give birth if the baby gets too big? Even then, we cant starve the baby. After giving birth to Anan, I feel that the next female baby will be easier to give birth to. Bai Qingqing decided to let things take their natural course. Curtis said nothing, but he silently made up his mind not to make special efforts to nourish Bai Qingqings body. After eating, Bai Qingqing went into the cave to avoid the firewood smoke. Indeed, many beastmen were attracted by the smoke. Curtis transformed into a snake and stood guard at the entrance of the mine shaft, to stop the beastmen from peering inwards. Having been exposed to the cold and wiped her body with cold water, after waking up from a nap, Bai Qingqing realized she was down with the flu. Clearly, her body felt scorching hot, yet she felt incredibly cold. In a half-awake state, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a hot and fluffy body press against her back. Feeling around with her eyes narrowed, Bai Qingqing asked, Winston, is that you? Roar~ Winston licked her face. Sensing that Bai Qingqing had used his might via the spousal mark protection, he felt both elated and worried. Elated, because this was the first time Qingqing had used his might. And worried, because he feared she was in danger. 1 Hence, he rushed back as quickly as he could. Curtis came to Bai Qingqings side and tested her body temperature, a perplexed look surfacing on his face. You cold? Clearly, her body temperature was higher than usual. Bai Qingqing leaned against the tigers warm and toasty chest drowsily as she responded with a feeble Mm. As Winstons family had the experience of raising a female, every time such a situation arose, the entire family would be alerted. Hence, he had some understanding of it. Chapter 902 - Desert Oasis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston instantly knew that Bai Qingqing had fallen ill, so he transformed into a human and said, The temperature here is low. Lets go out. That was what we were planning on doing. Curtis and Winston unanimously agreed on the next course of action. They wrapped Bai Qingqing and Anan firmly, like spring rolls, and Curtis was in charge of carrying them. Winston, on the other hand, was responsible for carrying the unconscious Parker. The duo split up the luggage and walked out of the mine shaft together. The two beastmen heavily loaded with luggage turned plenty of heads as they walked on the road. The four porcelain jars wrapped in animal skin made gurgling sounds as the water swirled within, arousing the thirst in countless beastmen. Seeing that Winston was a four-striped beastman, several three-striped beastmen surrounded them in groups. However, before Winston even had to lift a finger, the snake beastman carrying a bundle of animal skins shook his tail and broke their encirclement, before walking out grandly. They ran into such situations several times on the road. Some days later, they finally arrived at the entrance of the grave pit. It seemed like the scorpion king had given instructions to his tribe, for this time no one blocked Curtiss, or even Parkers way. They smoothly exited the underground palace. The scorching hot sunshine seeped in through the cracks in the animal skin. Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes, which were watering due to the heat. Ah! Finally out of there! She felt like she was going to die! Bai Qingqing inhaled big breaths of fresh air. God only knows how much she yearned to lie down and have a good rest on the way; she merely didnt say it out loud because the males were eager to push on. However, she had no idea that the reason Winston and Curtis were in such a great rush, was only because she was ill. Now that the animal skin wrapped around her body was opened, the dry and hot air instantly enveloped her. Do you feel better? Curtis gazed at Bai Qingqing worriedly. Bai Qingqing looked more wan and sallow after these few days of torment. As a result, Anan wasnt fed properly these two days. Mm. Unable to open her eyes, Bai Qingqing buried her chest in Curtiss chest and covered Anans eyes as well. Seeing that her condition hadnt improved, the two males got anxious. After they exchanged a glance, Curtis said, Lets go to the oasis. Okay! Bai Qingqing hadnt taken a proper bath these few days, so her body was rather filthy. But still, it was much cleaner compared to the captured females. With her fair and youthful skin, even if her face wasnt revealed, she still attracted the gazes of countless pairs of eyes. As the scorpion beastmen were bound by duty, they didnt dare to act recklessly. But when they encountered rootless beasts, things got chaotic. After Curtis whipped a few beastmen to death with his tail, Bai Qingqing covered herself entirely with the animal skin, and the chaos finally stopped. The entourage left Flame City and headed straight for the oasis. On the top level of the stone castle by the window, there stood a youth with black hair draped over his shoulders, whose lips were arched in a treacherous smile. Just as he was feeling vexed over how to get his father to help, to think they would actually show up themselves. Seemed like this female was destined to be his. Mitchell chortled, then transformed into a beast and rushed towards the oasis. 1 In the center of the oasis, there was a shallow lake surrounded by a ring of small trees. The surface of the lake was completely exposed under the sun, piercing ones eyes as the light rays reflected off of it. Bai Qingqing came back to life the instant she saw water. Pumped up with energy, she struggled to get down. I want to bathe! Seeing that their spouse had regained her energy, Curtis and Winston heaved a sigh of relief in unison. The lake water had turned into a hot spring in the sweltering heat. Soaked in water, Bai Qingqing swam and drank water at the same time. I hadnt imagined there would be such a marvelous place in the vicinity of Flame City. How could no one have discovered this place? Bai Qingqing drank till she was full, then laid on a rock to enjoy the sunshine and disinfect. Chapter 903 - The Comical Awakening (1) With an uncertain look on his face, Winston said, Ive been around Flame City for so many years and yet had never discovered this place. How did you find it? Water, Curtis gave a succinct reply. Bai Qingqing said, Yeah, Curtis is great at finding water sources. Winston gazed around, still feeling a little uncertain. He had done a detailed check on the surroundings of Flame City. How could this vibrant oasis have escaped his notice when it was located in such close proximity to the city? Never mind if it was just him. Considering the fact that none of the rootless beasts living in Flame City had spoken of this oasis, it was rather abnormal. As Anan was quite filthy as well, Winston carried her into the water and bathed her. After filling herself with water, Bai Qingqing walked over the scalding sand to Parkers side. Now that she got a proper look at the leopard, a look of disdain surfaced on her face. So much blood on your fur and you stink. Come, Ill wash you. Bai Qingqing dragged the leopard by his leg towards the lake. Clearly, Parker hadnt eaten a morsel over these two days, yet his body felt heavier than before. As he laid on the sandy ground, Bai Qingqing wasnt able to move him. A snakes tail extended towards them and, with a smack upon the leopards waist, the leopard rolled into the lake. Aye, Parker! Bai Qingqing quickly chased after him. Parker sank into the water, then floated up like a balloon, bobbing up and down on the water surface. When Bai Qingqing caught up to the leopard, she flipped him over, then glared at Curtis. Hes going to choke! Hes been sleeping for so long. If he still doesnt wake up, then theres no need for him to wake up anymore. Curtiss attitude was nonchalant as he leisurely swung his tail in the warm water. Ignoring him, Bai Qingqing pulled Parker to shore, where she cleaned his blood-stained fur. Bai Qingqing seemed to have scratched a ticklish spot, for Parker suddenly raised his hind leg and maniacally scratched at the spot on the abdomen where Bai Qingqing was scratching. Oh god! Bai Qingqing quickly retracted her hand, but it was too lateseveral red scratch marks could now be seen on the back of her hand. She suddenly felt a tightening sensation around her waist and, following that, her bodywhich was floating on the water surfacespeedily retreated backward. Very soon, she felt her back pressed against an icy chest. Curtis held Bai Qingqings hand, placed it by his lips, and flicked out his tongue to lick it. After which, he raised his head and glared fiercely at the leopard lying on the pool of water. Dazed, Parker was still relieving his itch, when he sharply sensed danger. Instantly, the fur all over his body exploded and he jumped into the air as though there were springs attached to his paws. He immediately climbed up a tree that stood at ten-odd meters tall. The entire set of movements were done in a fluid motion, quick as lightning. All they could see was a blurry golden figure, and the next moment, he had landed steadily on the top of the tree. Seeing what happened below the tree, Parker paused momentarily, before his expression relaxed and he climbed down hugging the tree branch. Parker let out a roar. Its you guys? Gave me such a scare. Curtis paused slightly and marveled internally: So fast! He flicked out his tongue and let go of Bai Qingqing, before getting up and slithering towards Parkers tree. Parker shifted his limbs restlessly and got up. With a twitch of his lips, he let out a low growl from his throat. What was this fellow trying to do? Curtis coiled his tail around the middle of the tree trunk and tugged hard. Parker, up on the tree, subconsciously wrapped his arms more tightly around the tree trunk. And when Curtis loosened his tail the next moment, the slim and long tree trunk sent Parker bouncing off like a spring. Roar~ Parker let out a deafening howl that rang for a very long time, before finally landing with a loud thud on the sand. The delight Bai Qingqing felt when Parker woke up, to the nervousness during their confrontation, all transformed into explosive laughter. Hahahahaha You cant blame her for laughing. It truly was too comical. Chapter 904 - The Comical Awakening (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker! Bai Qingqing ran towards the leopard as she laughed. With the unbearably scorching sand underneath her feet, Bai Qingqing ran really fast. Are you alright? Thankfully, the tree wasnt high, so Parker wasnt injured from the fall. As he crawled out from the sand, his fur was visibly stained with bits of sand, glistening under the bright sun. Unable to hold back her laughter, Bai Qingqing chortled even harder. Hahahaha!!! Parker let out an angry roar and ran to Bai Qingqings side to rub against her waist. The ground underneath was so scorching that Bai Qingqing kept jumping up and down. When Parker came, she crawled onto his back. Quick, go into the lake. Youre so dirty. Ill help you scratch your fur. Bai Qingqing rubbed the leopard on his head. Her mood had never been as good as today. Parker licked his dry mouth and sprinted towards the lake. With his extraordinary speed, Bai Qingqing nearly flew off his back. She hurriedly circled her arms around the leopards neck. Parker ran all the way into the lake. The lakewater went over his back, and Bai Qingqing swam away by herself. Hey! Curtis, why did you hit me? Parker transformed into a human and demanded to know as he glared at Curtis. Under the glaring sun, the golden-haired youth appeared invigorated with two navy animal stripes on each side of his face extending from his cheeks all the way to his hairline. The stripes were clean and sharp, not at all affecting his handsome face, and even added a hint of wild allure. Bai Qingqing was suddenly so mesmerized by him that she froze for a good while, before saying with a smile, Congrats, Parker. What? Parker was confused. As he was too soundly unconscious, he didnt recall what happened before he fell unconscious, only that his nerves were a tad tense. And now, it all came back to him. He seemed to have bitten Lion Head to death? Bai Qingqings body swayed in the water as she went to Parkers side. She indicated for him to look at the water surface below. Look at your own face. Parkers breathing halted, and his golden pupils rapidly enlarged. He paused for a moment, then lowered his gaze towards the water surface. After which, he froze for a long long time. Bai Qingqing merely smiled with her lips pursed and didnt bother him. It took a long time before Parker finally regained control of his body and raised a hand to touch his own face. I leveled up Although he had all along desired to become more powerful, never once had he imagined that it would happen at such a young age. A 21-year-old four-striped beastman was something unheard of even in the legends. 1 How was that possible? He knew very well that his powers as a three-striped beastman had only stabilized recently, and that the power in his body couldnt possibly give him the breakthrough to earn him his fourth stripe. He could sense that the energy in his body was much more vigorous than before. Additionally, he knew that this wasnt even his peak, that there could be a void, that very likely he hadnt even reached the level of a least formidable four-striped beastman. The powers of a four-striped beastman were incredible! So much so Parker worried that he wouldnt be able to control it. That beastman who saved me previously helped you. He lent us a lot of transparent crystals. I didnt count, but I think there were about a hundred of them. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she cast an embarrassed glance at Parker and said, I told him you would return him double in the future He saved your life. Or else, you would have died there and then. So now, youve got to return him an additional 100 transparent crystals. Its okay, right? Recalling that simply one transparent crystal was sufficient to buy an entire villages ricewhich was only inferior in value to saltBai Qingqing felt sheepish. Had she sold Parker? How many years would it take for him to collect 200 transparent crystals? Seemingly in thought, Parker pulled Bai Qingqing into his embrace and rubbed her wet head. Not expensive. I will return him in double. As Parker spoke, he looked up at Curtis with a complicated expression in his eyes. Chapter 905 - Parker Challenges Curtis (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He owed his life to Muir. In the future, he wouldnt stop him from trying to be with Qingqing anymore. And if Curtis wanted to deal with Muir, he would no longer help. Although Curtis never expected help from anyone, when he read Parkers intent from his eyes, he couldnt stop the flames of fury from surging inside him. Sensing the change in atmosphere, Bai Qingqing cast a strange look at them both, before finally deciding to coax it out of Parker, the easier target. Hey! Quick, transform into a leopard! Ill help you cleanse your fur. Roar! Parker gently let go of her and transformed into a leopard in the water. His fur spread out in the water, smooth as silk. As it had been several days since Parker took a proper bath, his fur was rather oily. Tugging the leopard by his tail, Bai Qingqing dragged him to the shore, grabbed a handful of sand, and started scrubbing his fur with it, which was a very effective way of getting rid of the oil. As Winston bathed Anan, his attention was fully focused on Bai Qingqings side. When he saw them interacting intimately, he lowered his head and scratched his hair, feigning nonchalance. 1 After bathing Anan, Winston placed her under a tree and walked to the shallows where he quietly took a bath. While Winston was feeling depressed, he had no idea that Bai Qingqing had been paying attention to him. After speedily bathing Parker, Bai Qingqing waded through the water to Winstons side. Heart skipping a beat, Winston looked up at Bai Qingqing, his countenance as usual, a questioning look in his eyes. Bai Qingqing crouched down and said as she grabbed a handful of fine sand, You too, transform into your beast form. Ill help you cleanse your fur. Or else, your skin will always be oily. 1 Winston dazedly acted according to her instructions. Only when he sensed the soft touch on his back, did he dare believe that he wasnt hallucinating. Curtis lifted his own smooth tail and, after looking at it, slapped the water surface in frustration, causing ripples to form. Parker crawled to shore and shook his fur vigorously. He then leaped up and down to test his strength, causing dead tree bark, withered tree leaves, and even bird poop, to dance in the air. Curtis, who was soaking in the water under the shade of the tree, suddenly found the water around him floating with trash. Unable to tolerate it, he threw a cold gaze in Parkers direction. Parker instantly hugged the tree trunk tightly and transformed into a human before saying, Surely you didnt hit me earlier because of jealousy? Jealous that I became a four-striped beastman at a younger age than you did, jealous that Im faster than you. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look at Curtis. Even though she wasnt the person Parker was challenging, she felt that his words were deserving of a beating. Curtis sputtered with laughter, fully expressing his disdain. Enraged, Parker had wanted to speak further, when he saw a silver glow flicker across the water surface, and a swoosh sound ringing as a gigantic snake figure cut across the air. The next moment, Parker was sent flying from the top of the tree. Curtis demonstrated who was the fastest with his actions. Pff! The leopard landed head-first on the floor, carving a long trench in the sand. Hahahahahahaha!!! Bai Qingqing exploded into laughter once more. Serves him right! Parker furrowed his brows in anger. Clearly, he was guarded, but Curtis still got his way. When he heard Bai Qingqings mocking laughter, with zero intention of holding herself back, the color on Parkers face alternated between a vibrant shade of green and red. Parker stuck his head into the sand and transformed into a leopard, before charging at Curtis like a fighting bull, forming a current as he ran into the water. It was a magnificent sight. However, the resistance of water weakened his speed to a very big extent. Curtis raised his tail and slapped the leopard with it, pinning the latter into the water. Parker slipped out from under the snakes tail and emerged from the water surface from another spot, before paddling towards Curtis once more. Chapter 906 - Parker Challenges Curtis (2) When in the water, his speed advantage was completely gone. Curtis even raised his tail slowly, sending him flying with a lash of his tail just as Parker was about to come swimming over. Parker was like a piece of tile, hitting the surface of the water three to four times before sinking into the water. Hahahahaha Bai Qingqing laughed so hard that she had to hold onto her stomach. That couldnt do. She was going to laugh to death. Curtis looked toward her impatiently and said, Take your leopard in rein! Bai Qingqing knew that if things were left alone, Curtis was really going to get angry. She felt a little regretful and quickly said to Parker, Parker, stop fooling around. Come over and get some rest. Roar! If youre capable, then lets fight on the land! Parker let out a howl, unwilling to accept this result. He paddled his way and swam to Bai Qingqings side. Curtis, how old were you when you became a four-striped beastman? Parker was unwilling to let this matter rest. He asked after turning back into his human form. Bai Qingqing felt curious about it as well, but Curtis wasnt like Parker, who was forced into it. He had slowly fought his way up without taking any shortcuts. Curtis was only in his forties, but he was already a stripeless beast. Other people couldnt level up despite being a four-striped beastman for several decades. How outstanding was Curtiss aptitude to be able to reach this height in his forties? Curtis shook his head. I dont remember. I only remember that I was a three-striped beastman the year I came of age. Parker was forced into silence, completely convinced by Curtis. He was only a two-striped beastman when he came of age. This was considered a rare aptitude in the City of Beastmen then. However, it was nothing when compared to Curtis. The few of them had a good soak in the lake and only packed up to leave after Bai Qingqing started to feel uncomfortable from the sun. They found a large boulder near the lake and Parker chiseled a hole into the back of the boulder that could fit four. It could be the effect of the sunbathing that Bai Qingqings cold ailments had gotten a lot better. It was just that it was too hot. The air felt like it was lit with fire, and it scorched their skin. Bai Qingqing made a coat out of animal skin, not to protect her from the cold, but to keep out the heat. Animal skin had a good insulating effect. Air currents could move between the body and animal skin, bringing a hint of coolness. It was a lot more comfortable than if she didnt wear it. Its rare that we came to the desert. Lets just treat it as a vacation, which means, to get some fun. Lets go and have some fun, Bai Qingqing said excitedly. Im feeling a little hungry too. How about we try to look for food while having fun? You only know to have fun, acting like a child. Parker tapped on Bai Qingqings nose, feeling that she was still like when he just met her. It was actually the same for him. He also wanted to go around and check things out. He purposely acted as if he was giving in to Bai Qingqing, letting out a sigh and saying, Alright, well accompany you walking around. How could Bai Qingqing not know what he was thinking? She rolled her eyes in amusement. You guys should get up quickly as well. The luggage will be safe if left here, right? Bai Qingqing took a look at Winston and Curtis, urging them. Winston patted Anan, feeling regret. Female children were too weak and wouldnt be able to be out in the sun for a prolonged period of time. Therefore, he wasnt planning to go. Curtis suddenly said, You guys go ahead. I want to get some rest. Leave the luggage and Anan to me. Bai Qingqing took a look at the piercing light rays outside, wearing a look of pity. Then, have a good rest. Well go out to play again in the evening next time. Curtis smiled. Alright. Winston was considered to have gotten away with the good end of things. He handed the sleeping Anan to Curtis and then stood up. Curtis then said, Dont eat too much. Bai Qingqing instantly was dumbfounded. I understand! Chapter 907 - Curtis Boasting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Unlike the plants in forests, the plants in the oasis were all short and sturdy. Even their leaves were the type where water wouldnt evaporate easily from. Such as citrus-typed trees. There was a large patch of bushes that grew near the lake and had golden fruit growing off them. Bai Qingqing was attracted by their bright colors and ran over while wearing the bark slippers. She immediately recognized them as lemons. Why is it lemons. Bai Qingqing looked disappointed. The air emitted a refreshing and invigorating fragrance of lemons in the air. It smelled quite comfortable. Bai Qingqing inhaled deeply and plucked off a lemon. Lemons were actually scared of both the hot and the cold, and would usually not grow in the desert. It probably had gotten accustomed to the environment for them to be able to fruit. The fruits growing in places where there were stark temperature differences between the day and the night were usually sweet. Bai Qingqing decided to give it a try and started peeling it. Parker was playful and had gone wild. Winston followed next to Bai Qingqings side, immediately taking the fruit from her and peeling it with ease. It smells fragrant. It should be delicious, Winston said with a deep voice. There were similar fruits in the forest as well, so he didnt have his guard up. He peeled the fruit and handed it to Bai Qingqing. She hoped that itd be the case. Bai Qingqing felt a sour taste in her mouth just from smelling it. However, after eating the dried jerky for so many days, this sourness suddenly felt alluring. Bai Qingqing was really craving for it. She couldnt be bothered to break it up and just took a bite out of the round lemon. Ugh! Bai Qingqings expression instantly became distorted. That sourness was indescribable! She only took a very small bite. However, she was still dealt a blow from the intense sourness. Winstons countenance changed. He thought that it was poisonous and immediately snatched the lemon from her hand, throwing it away. He put his finger into Bai Qingqings mouth that couldnt close up after tasting the sourness, digging the small piece of lemon out. Quickly spit it out! Winston said anxiously. Parker heard the commotion and ran back quickly. Howl? Bai Qingqing spat out a mouthful of saliva and waved her hand at them. It was so sour that she couldnt speak properly, and her voice was all blurry. Its fine. Its just very sour. Parkers nose twitched, and he ran over to the lemon that had fallen onto the sand, lowering his head and giving it a lick. Ugh~ Parker let out a sound that was akin to Bai Qingqings, looking as if he had been frozen into a popsicle, unable to close his mouth. Bai Qingqing kept on swallowing her saliva and laughed. Hows the taste? Parker fell to the ground with a stiff body. 1 Hahahaha Bai Qingqing laughed even harder, holding onto her stomach and begging to be spared. Parker, stop making me laugh. Im going suffer from a miscarriage if I continue laughing like this, hahahaha Roar? Both Parker and Winston were surprised and looked toward her stomach. Parker immediately got up and changed into his human form, asking, Youre pregnant again? Thats true, your scent in heat has dissipated. Curtis says that Ive definitely gotten pregnant. He said that mating with a snake beastman can definitely impregnate a female. Bai Qingqing pouted, touching her stomach. Parker snorted and said with twitching lips, He must be boasting. How can it be so spot on? Your period hasnt come yet. Bai Qingqing smiled and shook her head. They say that its possible to have birth control during the lactation phase. But theres also the saying that there isnt a single method that can guarantee absolute birth control. As Bai Qingqing said that, she touched her stomach, looking a little worried. I feel that I should have gotten pregnant. I hope that it wont affect Anans milk. Im only worried that Ill stop producing milk. Winstons countenance also changed slightly. He pursed his lips, not saying anything. Parker threw a glance at him and then said loudly, Anyway, I dont believe it. Curtis must be boasting. Chapter 908 - Sightseeing in the Oasis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh my, just let things take their natural course. Bai Qingqing waved her hand. Come, lets go to other places. En. Winston immediately followed behind Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing saw the golden fruits from the corner of her eyes, and saliva flooded her mouth. It could be a pregnancy reaction or that she hadnt replenished vitamins for very long, Bai Qingqing still wanted to eat the lemons. Therefore, she plucked off another two fruits, sniffed them, then walked off. This oasis was quite big, and there were hoof prints of quite a number of animals. Parker left for a while, and it wasnt long before he came back with a big and fat goat in his mouth. Since the prey was killed, they should eat it while it was still fresh. Bai Qingqing said, Parker, you go back first. Ill gather some wild vegetables with Winston, and well head back in a while. Howwl! Parker let out a muffled reply and then ran with the bag of food. It was rare for Winston to be alone with Bai Qingqing. He suddenly felt a little nervous. Are you tired? Should I carry you? Winston asked softly. Bai Qingqing wasnt tired, but the back of her feet was in pain from the grass ropes. Hearing that, she came to a stop and said, Alright. Winston was pleasantly surprised and immediately squatted down. A soft body came up onto his body, and he stood up slowly, surprised by his mates weight once again. She was so light, lighter than the prey he hunted every time. It must be very hard on her to have to feed and bring up so many children. Winstons heart ached for her, and he said in a deep voice, Theres no need to eat less. Theres enough food. He was referring to Curtiss words earlier, in which he told Bai Qingqing to eat less. Bai Qingqing laid her head sluggishly onto Winstons sturdy shoulder and said, Curtis is worried that it wont be easy to give birth if the baby is too big. Winston fell silent. Hey, the path of grass there looks very tender. Lets go and take a look. The two of them arrived at the grass patch. They looked like evergreen Chinese cabbage but less fat and not as green. These were slender, long, and had a lighter color. There were traces of them being eaten by bugs and animals, so they should be safe to eat. Winston still ate one, not feeling assured, before he let Bai Qingqing try one. Uhhh, its fine. Bai Qingqing nodded. The taste was like Chinese cabbage as well, so it should be fine. Lets pick these back to eat. Mm. After they had washed up the vegetables and returned to their temporary residence, Parker had already started to fry the meat. A large piece of lean meat that was about one centimeter thick was laid out in the stone pan, scattered with various condiments, and was smelling very nice. Bai Qingqing let out a wow. Wasnt this lamb steak? Why did you do it this way today? Its so thick. Parker said, The animals here seem to be lacking in natural foes and rarely exercise, so their flesh is very tender. You should be able to bite through them easily. Really? Bai Qingqing salivated. Looking at the meat in the pan, she had thought of how to eat the lemons. Steak with lemon juice was the best match. As for the vegetables, Bai Qingqing planned on eating them raw. Parker had the experience of juicing oranges for her before and easily squeezed out the lemon juice, then diluted it with some lake water. Bai Qingqing took a sip, and her expression became distorted once again. Its its not bad. Parker had gotten scared after tasting lemons once. After seeing Bai Qingqing drinking it, he shuddered and thought: Qingqing had such a strong taste preference. However, when eating the meat, the sour lemon water became a delicious drink to get rid of the greasiness. Parker ate the meat in large bites. When he saw Bai Qingqing enjoying the drink, he took a sip secretly. Ugh~ Parkers expression changed and he held it in, not spitting it out. However, after he swallowed it, he suddenly realized that the taste wasnt bad. It left a refreshing taste in his mouth, and his appetite improved. Chapter 909 - Qingqing Was Captured? Bai Qingqing had long noticed it. After Parker finished the mouthful, she asked, It tastes alright, right? Cough! Parker quickly placed the cup back on Bai Qingqings side, saying pertinently, After diluted with water, it can be drunk. Bai Qingqing smiled and let Winston have a taste of it as well. Winston felt that it wasnt bad as well, and the two of them shared a cup between them. Parker held it in for a while before squeezing the other lemon and also diluting it into juice, drinking it by himself. They found delicacies in the oasis, and the days seemed more like a vacation. After having good food and drink and having fun for a day, Bai Qingqing recovered from her cold the next day. Early in the morning, before the sun was too hot, Bai Qingqing carried Anan and went out to look for food again. Ever since Curtis slept last night, he still hadnt woken up. They were going to be living here for a while anyway, so there was plenty of time for them to play together. Therefore, Bai Qingqing didnt wake him up. Parker, lets go out and take a walk around. To not disturb Curtis, Bai Qingqing spoke very softly. Parker got up excitedly. Bai Qingqing then looked toward Winston. Winston said, I want to go to Flame City to take a look. Bai Qingqing felt a little disappointed. Then, go on. Be careful. Winstons big hand landed on top of her head, rubbing it with moderate strength. He then turned into his tiger form and left. It was best for him to go investigate the oasis. He wasnt able to feel at ease just staying there like that. Winston ran around the oasis once, didnt detect any abnormality, then went to Flame City and tried to find out about the oasis. The result he received was that no one knew about it. He ran to the castle and was stopped by a few scorpion beastmen at the gates. The scorpion king isnt in today. Come again next time, said the scorpion beastman on guard, his attitude toward Winston still considered respectful. Winston threw a glance inside, feeling doubtful. The scorpion king isnt in? Where did he go? The scorpion beastman said, We have no idea. His Majesty wont tell us everything. Winston nodded, then took out two strips of jerky and handed them to the scorpion beastmen. I only want to know when the scorpion king left. Do you guys know? The scorpion beastmen craved for the jerky the moment they smelled it and quickly took it before saying, Its fine to tell you. Many beastmen saw it. His Majesty had left yesterday. After you and that snake beastman left, he left right after. He hasnt come back till now. Thank you. Winston nodded and turned to leave. How could it be such a coincidence? Could the scorpion kings traces be related to them? However, at the thought of how the scorpion king was born a rootless beast, so no matter how beautiful Qingqing was, he wouldnt be moved by her, Winston felt at ease. He ran back to the oasis, following the path they took yesterday. He suddenly discovered that Qingqings location wasnt there! Did they leave the oasis? No, that was impossible. It had gotten hot now, and the oasis was the most comfortable place to stay in. There was no way theyd move. This meant that Qingqing must have been captured! Winston felt anxious and immediately ran in Bai Qingqings direction. Not long later, another green scenery appeared before his eyes. The white tiger, who had been running frantically, slowed down a little. He felt a little stunned as he turned back and took a look. When he turned his head back to the front, the oasis still looked so clear. Could it be that he had recognized the wrong direction? Winston continued running forward, finding Bai Qingqings slender figure under the shade of the lemon forest. She was wearing a white dress and was sniffing a lemon. Her beautiful looks seemed so far that it was almost translucent under the sunlight, her cheeks flushed with a healthy pink. She was wearing an intoxicated expression. The young ladys pure and tranquil disposition complemented well with the fragrance of the lemons, a pleasing sight to see. Winston couldnt help but be in a daze from looking at her. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was good as long as she wasnt captured. Chapter 910 - Desert With Feigns Everywhere Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston? Bai Qingqing noticed him and smiled as she waved to him. Youre back? Come over here quickly. Roar! Winston greeted her and then turned to run off. He had to go ascertain if there was a problem with the oasis. Bai Qingqing was perplexed when she saw the white tiger running off. She mumbled, Why did he leave again? The weathers so hot. Parker popped his head out from the lemon tree, saying nonchalantly, Ignore him. He just cant stop. Lets pluck some lemons to bring back when we go home. Thats of course. We need to increase the species that we have in our village, Bai Qingqing said happily. Parker plucked lemons while Bai Qingqing walked over and took a look at the scenery since she was bored. It was a stretch of bare sandy land in front of the lemon tree forest, except for a few thin, narrow, and long trees that had sparse leaves, casting a bit of shadow on the glistening sand. The bit of greenery on the sand gave this desolate drawing a hint of exquisite beauty. Bai Qingqing was also drawn by the Chinese cabbage and couldnt help but lick her lips. She hadnt eaten plants for many days in the desert, so her body was lacking in vitamins. She instinctively felt a craving for fruits and vegetables. Parker, Ill go over there to pick some vegetables! As Bai Qingqing said this, she carried Anan and ran over. Parker peeked his head out to take a look. Seeing that it was only a short distance away, he didnt say anything. Judging from how lazy the animals here were, it was clear that there werent large-sized carnivorous animals. There wouldnt be any danger within such a short distance. They had come out in the morning and the temperature was nice. Therefore, Bai Qingqing only put on a thin dress. Her exposed arms and neck were burned by the sun. Anan, whom Bai Qingqing had shielded with her own shadow, was also burned. She buried her face in Bai Qingqings chest, making Bai Qingqing feel a little regretful that she hadnt brought out the animal skin clothing. Although the Chinese cabbages were sparse, their leaves were thick. Bai Qingqing went to pick them happily at the thought of how shed be able to eat good Chinese cabbage for lunch. She didnt expect to uproot the entire thing, roots and all. The sandy ground was too loose, and even the roots were clean, like a chopstick full of thin semi-translucent starch noodles. Its a pity. Itd still be able to continue growing if the roots were left behind. Bai Qingqing sighed in pity, working gentler. However, she continued to pick the vegetables with the roots and all. Werent these Chinese cabbage growing too loosely? It felt as if they had just been buried. Bai Qingqing started to doubt how these Chinese cabbages could grow in this place. 1 She squatted down and took a look around. This area of the ground was completely bare, without even a single strand of weed. Yet, there were a few plump Chinese cabbages. The depth of the sand at which the Chinese cabbages roots reached had no hint of water at all. There werent any trees on the ground to provide shade, either. The vegetables started to wilt a little from the sun. Bai Qingqing turned to take a look. She only walked a few steps to pick the two Chinese cabbage and had unknowingly walked a little too far, leaving behind a trace of footsteps on the way. A long and slender little snake entered her vision. It slithered forward like waves, leaving traces of meandering tracks wherever it passed by. Bai Qingqing wasnt afraid. She had long noticed that snake-type creatures wouldnt dare to get close to her as she had Curtiss scent on her. This snake buried itself into the sand, raised the tip of its tail, and stopped moving. Its sharp tail presented a greenish-yellow color, looking like a blade of weed that had been scorched by the blazing sun. It immediately managed to deceive an ant into approaching it. A lizard that liked to feed on ants also followed it. The ant climbed up to the edge of the weed and was about to enjoy its food Chapter 911 - Caught Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The ant climbed up to the edge of the weed and was about to enjoy its food when the lizard suddenly pounced onto it, opened its mouth, and flicked out its tongue to stick the ant onto it. Quickly after, the snake buried in the sand suddenly rose, turning to bite the lizard, then starting to swallow it After witnessing the series of feigns and hunting in the animal world, Bai Qingqing gulped and turned to look at the Chinese cabbage that she was about to pull out. She wanted to get up, but to her surprise, realized that her body had stiffened up. Parker then poked his head out from the lemon trees again, looking at Bai Qingqing and saying, Come back quickly. Ill pick them with you later. Bai Qingqing turned back and realized that, unknowingly, a layer of black fog had appeared above the sand around her. As the sunlight was too intense, this layer of black fog was so faint that it was hard to see clearly. Scorpion beastmen had two types of poison. The first was liquid venom, used to deal against enemies. The second was the poisonous fog, used to deal with females and create hallucinations. Bai Qingqing had experienced it once and immediately reacted to it. However, it was too late. She could only look at Parker with a gaze pleading for him to save her. Parker squinted his eyes and then opened them wide. His clear golden eyes reflected the scene of the female falling over helplessly in her white dress. Roar! A roar rang out, and a leopard figure darted out from amongst the lemon trees, dashing crazily over. The sandy ground in front of Bai Qingqing suddenly erupted and a huge scorpion tail darted out, curling around her body and bringing her underground together with Anan. In just an instant, the ground became completely empty. What was left was a pile of messy sandpits with a few pieces of withered blades of grass or leaves in between them. It took less than two seconds for the leopard to arrive at the sandpit and dug frantically, sending sand and dust flying everywhere. Winston ran out and checked around, realizing that this piece of the oasis was really strange. He stood on the spot and didnt move, but could still sense that his mate was moving. The quicksand on the edges of the oasis was exceptionally dense and active. A thought struck Winston and he understood. Curtis had told him that the underground palace was mobile, but he didnt really believe that. By the looks of it now, the desert was really a mysterious and unfathomable place. The underground palace was probably not the only mobile part. It was likely that the same went for the oasis on the surface of the desert. It excelled in hiding, and if it wasnt because Curtis was sensitive toward water sources or because he had the connection with his mate, itd be impossible to find this place. Winston followed the connection with his mate and returned to the oasis once again, believing in this conclusion even more. This time around, he wasnt anxious in the least. He looked at the scorching sun in the sky and reckoned that it was about time for Qingqing to return. Therefore, he gathered firewood around the stone cavity and waited for Parker to come back to cook. A leopards cry rang out from the far distance. Winston took a glance in that direction and wasnt too concerned at the beginning. However, the leopard kept on crying out incessantly, his voice sounding increasingly louder and his emotions increasingly clearer. Winston straightened up and looked over. Parker seemed very anxious? Ssss~ Curtis also crawled out from the stone cavity, crushing the pile of firewood, and slithered over. Winston also quickly turned into his beast form, rushing forward at great speed. Parker had yet to meet up with them. He let out two anxious howls before running off. After running for a while, he even turned back to take a look, clearly leading the way. Only then did Winston and Curtis realize that things were amiss. Their expressions stiffened, and they quickly gave chase seriously. They could no longer feel their connection with their mate amongst the patch of sand that had been messed up from all the digging. What left them even more horrified was that this stretch of oasis had its own magnetic field, and, by the time they gave chase to the center of the oasis, their connection with their mate was seriously obstructed by it. They seemed like failed compasses, with the needle spinning around crazily. They felt that all directions around them seemed to be where their mate was at. Chapter 912 - Woke Up in Darkness Roar! Parkers emotions were the most exposed. When the connection with his mate stopped working, he started digging the ground frantically, releasing huffing and puffing sounds. No one knew how long he continued this crazy action, but the white fur on both sides of the corners of his lips was covered in white foam. Winston was never one to start a fight with someone, but after losing his mate, he was also overcome with fury. Before he left, Bai Qingqing was right by Parkers side, so he naturally vented his anger onto him. He let out a roar and charged toward Parker, sending him flying with a collision. Parker let out an agonizing howl. Before he could get up, Winston wanted to charge out at him again. Bang! A loud sound rang out, and a massive snake tail blocked two beastmen. Curtis, the one who usually bullied the leopard, became the one to maintain the balance between the three of them instead. Wearing an expression of an impending storm, he opened his mouth and spoke in a bone-chilling voice, Even if I have to dig three feet into the ground, Ill find Snow! After saying that, Curtis flicked out his tongue. What answered him was the rustling sounds coming from all directions. Many small and thin snakes slithered over as if they were attracted by a magnet. Winston also recovered his rationality, but his fury couldnt dissipate. Because he was holding his fury in, the scar coming down from his forehead, past his eye, and even reaching to his lips, started twitching non-stop. Even though he was in his human form, he still looked terrifying like an ancient ferocious beast. I think I know who it is! Who? Curtis asked. Parker also looked at Winston while panting away. Scorpion king! Right after they left, the scorpion king also left Flame City. Then, this thing happened. Other than the scorpion beastman, Winston couldnt think of anyone else who could have such a great ability to snatch Qingqing away right before Parker, a four-striped beastman. Parker was used to the forest and didnt understand what the beastmen from the desert was capable of. It was normal for him to be placed at a disadvantage. In the end, he was too careless. Winston clenched his fists tightly, smashing the ground with great regret. When Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, what she saw was endless darkness. It was so dark that she doubted if she had opened them. After rubbing her eyes, she suddenly recalled that she and Anan had been abducted by a scorpion beastman. She started feeling around the surroundings. Touching a small body, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She touched the childs face. Anan? It was really her Anan. Her chubby cheeks and tender skin couldnt lie. When Bai Qingqing touched Anans eyes, she realized, to her surprise, that Anan was also awake. However, she didnt kick up a fuss. Anan, dont be scared. Mommy is here. Bai Qingqing kissed Anans face twice. Then, Anan wrapped her arms around Bai Qingqings neck, nudging hard against her chest. When children felt scared, theyd have a strong urge to eat. It was their way of seeking consolation. However, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to feed her now. There was a high chance that she was facing a scorpion beastman who wanted to have sex with her. Itd be bad if the beast in him burst out. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide and looked around, even though she couldnt see anything. Who are you? A sigh rang out in the darkness. Then, a familiar male voice with a hint of teasing rang into her ears. Why arent you crying like the other captured females? I was already prepared to coax you, but youre being so wary, making it hard for me to make a move. Bai Qingqings ears perked up to listen for a while, her countenance looking a little stunned. She asked, a little uncertain, Scorpion king? I told you to call me Mitchell. As Mitchell said this, he raised his hand and stroked the females palm-sized face. As they were underground, the temperature was pretty low. Bai Qingqing felt so cold that her face had turned pale, and her skin felt cold as well. Mitchell felt a little displeased to come into contact with her cold skin. Thankfully, her skin was still soft like water like he remembered. Chapter 913 - Misogamist Scorpion King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mitchell couldnt help but pinch it again. Bai Qingqing felt pained, feeling as if her face had been clamped by a door. She slapped off the misbehaving hand, putting on a fierce front, and saying, I didnt expect that the scorpion king would forcefully snatch someone like ordinary scorpion beastmen does. You should know that my mates capabilities arent below yours. Let go of me quickly and we can treat it as if nothing has happened. To be honest, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief upon knowing that the one who had abducted her was the scorpion king. She was scared that it was some wild scorpion beast whod want to have sex with her right off the bat. 1 Although the scorpion king was hard to deal with, as a king, he must also be someone smart. So, he wouldnt fully rely on his instincts and act recklessly. Seeming as if he had heard a great joke, Mitchell laughed arrogantly and said, Its true that your mates are strong, especially that snake beastman. Hes above four animal stripes, right? Bai Qingqing was taken by surprise. To think that he knew of levels above four animal stripes. This meant that there must be deeper paths beyond that. I might not be able to defeat them in the forest, but in the desert, Im the winner! Mitchell didnt mention the stronger existences, but this made Bai Qingqing felt even warier. If Mitchell, as a four-striped beastman, was able to suppress Curtis in the desert, then Curtiss chances of victory would be even lower if a scorpion beastman about the same level as him were to appear. All sorts of thoughts ran through Bai Qingqings mind, and the expressions on her face couldnt keep up with them. It made her look like she was stoned. Mitchell felt as if his heart had been poked by something. If he was born in the modern world, hed understand. He was struck by Bai Qingqings adorableness. He had captured her, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. His attitude couldnt help but soften a little. Just quietly live by my side. Although the food resources in the desert arent as rich as those in the forests, you wont have any shortage of food. I can send scorpion beastmen to go look for whatever you want to eat from the forests. Bai Qingqing sat on the cold stone bed, moving back a little until her back came into contact with the similarly cold stone walls. She then stopped and said, Youre a rootless beast, so why do you want me? Who said that rootless beasts cant look for mates? Mitchell pretended like he didnt care, as if he was a misogamist in the modern world. Theres no influence even if there isnt a spousal mark. Its sufficient as long as I like you. If we dont have any feelings one day, we can go our separate ways amicably as well. Go their separate ways amicably. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes inside. Anan didnt make a sound. However, she kept rubbing against Bai Qingqings embrace, making her feel a little awkward. The matter of importance was to console Anan. Bai Qingqing patted her back and said, Its too dark here. Are you planning on keeping me blind? Mitchell immediately looked apologetic and said, Its an oversight on my part. I havent had a female before and have no idea that your vision is so bad. Hold on, Ill go make preparations right away. After saying that, he turned to leave. When Bai Qingqing heard his footstep sounds going away, she felt her way there too. She felt a doorknob and was about to walk out when she suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing into her face. A sturdy thing that seemed to have nails growing on it hit her head. Rustle The scorpion beastman on guard made warning sounds. However, he also overlooked the point that females had bad vision. He didnt expect that the female didnt see him and bumped into his pincer. Bai Qingqing let out a cry in pain. Thankfully, she had walked slowly and the collision wasnt too hard. However, the surface of the scorpion beastmans pincer was filled with sharp and hard pricks. This bump left many small bloody holes on Bai Qingqings head. Chapter 914 - Delay Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Quickly after, a bang rang out and the scorpion beastman on watch was sent flying away. Mitchells worried voice rang out above Bai Qingqings head. How are you? Let me take a look. Bai Qingqing carried her child with one hand and held onto her forehead with the other. A trickle of blood slowly flowed down onto her palm. I dont need your concern. Bai Qingqing avoided Mitchells touch and went back into the room. However, she bumped her knees into the stone bed, and it felt so painful that she couldnt stand steadily. Mitchell threw away the firewood and carried Bai Qingqing, placing her onto the bed. He thought to himself that females were too fragile. They could even knock themselves to death when walking. How on earth did she manage to live to this age? However, when this gentleness was directed at a beautiful female, it was really easy to awaken a males desire to protect her. While complaining about Bai Qingqings ability to survive, Mitchell had a greater desire to take better care of her. Youre bleeding. Ill lick it off for you. Mitchells tone sounded as if he was raring to go. Only a feral beast would speak in such a tone when a female was injured. It was because they didnt have the opportunity to come into contact with females and thus treated them in the same way as they would males. They didnt think that there was a need to feel concerned about this bit of bleeding and that itd probably heal by the next day. Bai Qingqing turned her head away and avoided his touch, saying impatiently, Thats enough. Quickly start up the fire. Mitchell hesitated for a moment before squatting down to start up the fire. A few sounds of stone knocking rang out, and a hint of orange-red light appeared in the darkness, gradually becoming increasingly brighter. Bai Qingqing looked at the light and relaxed like a lost ship finding a lighthouse. She had to hold Mitchell back and give her mates time to look for her. They were able to sense her and should be able to find their way over very quickly. Are you sure that youre alright? Mitchell stood up, his back facing the fire while his face integrated into the darkness. It made him appear tall and dangerous. Bai Qingqing consoled herself that this was just the effect produced by the lighting. She said, If youre really worried about me, then let me out. It seems youre alright. Mitchell slowly got closer to her and even got onto the stone bed. Bai Qingqings heart sank, and she heard him say, Since your body is fine, then lets get our relationship settled earlier. Bai Qingqing instantly looked at him angrily, moving Anan closer to her chest. My child wants to eat! Mitchell looked toward Anan; she had been scratching at Bai Qingqings breast. He took a look with interest for a while and guessed that there was where a females body was the softest. He must try squeezing it too. 1 He had seen how the mammals in the oasis had fed their children with milk. Now that he heard Bai Qingqing mentioning this, he immediately believed her. He didnt make things difficult for her and said magnanimously, Go ahead, then. Quickly. Bai Qingqing felt both anxious and helpless. She didnt expect for there to be a day when shed need Anan to protect her. She turned her back to him and finally let Anan suck onto the breast that she had been yearning for. Anan immediately sucked hard, her throat making whimpering sounds like a young beast would make. Bai Qingqings heart ached to see that. Anan must be scared too, but she was always holding it in by herself. Bai Qingqing hoped that Anan would cry when she felt scared. Anan was too closed-up, never seeking for her parents help. 1 This was all because of that darned scorpion poison. It wrecked Anan to this state. After suffering in Mitchells hands a few times, even Bai Qingqing, who had always been positive, couldnt help but want to explode. You should know that I could have mated with you when you were knocked out. All scorpion beastmen do this. But I wanted to wait until you were conscious. Mitchell looked at Bai Qingqing as if he was waiting for her touched expression. 2 Chapter 915 - Forced to Remove Spousal Mark (1) However, what Bai Qingqing gave him was a furious scram. Mitchell was completely stunned. He had been considerate to let her feed the child first and waited for her to awake before they mated. Why was it that she didnt feel grateful, but instead, was angry at him? Females hearts were really unfathomable. Mitchell immediately withdrew his warmth, which he had no idea where it came from, and said coldly, It seems that my kindness has gone to waste. If I knew, I wouldnt have waited for you to wake up. You wouldnt have had the energy to be angry at me, then. Bai Qingqings heart went cold. She knew that Mitchell was going to be serious now. No matter how much Anan could eat, shed eventually become full. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to let her leave her chest. Even after Anan had her fill, she continued to carry her like this. Mitchell waited for a long time before coming over impatiently to take a look. Only then did he realize that Bai Qingqing was long done with feeding the female child. Dont go overboard! Dont think that I dont have a temper! Mitchell was furious. He tugged Anans clothes and snatched her from Bai Qingqings arms, placing her down on the side of the stone bed. He then pressed his body down heavily. Bai Qingqing pressed her hand against Mitchells naked chest and exerted strength. The young man above her was then sent flying like a kite. Bai Qingqing had used Winstons spousal mark protection. His power was strength, but Curtiss was inner strength while his was a fierce strength. Before she lost the strength, Bai Qingqing carried Anan and once again used Parkers power, rapidly running out. The guard earlier had been chased off by Mitchell, and this gave Bai Qingqing an opportunity. However, she only managed to leave the room. It was pitch-black outside, so Bai Qingqing was unable to find the direction to head to at all. The moment she came to a stop, a feeling of weakness struck her. At the instant Bai Qingqing fell to the ground, she summoned the last bit of strength to turn to the side, protecting Anan with both arms. Mitchell caught up with her quickly, a trickle of blood coming down the corner of his lips. His gaze was terrifyingly dark. He physiologically became irritable, panting heavily as he walked over to Bai Qingqings side and squatted down. When he was in a clear state of mind, hed feel pity for the females weakness. However, when he was in his mating state, his fierce side would be brought out. Mitchell grabbed Bai Qingqing by the arm and lifted her, bellowing furiously, You dare run? As expected, he should have mated when the female was unconscious. He had forgotten that she had the protection of her mates powers. I better remove those few spousal marks on you first. Mitchell carried Bai Qingqing roughly and entered the bedroom in huge strides. Bai Qingqings heart surged with emotions. What was Mitchell going to do? Was he thinking of using a sharp blade to slice off her spousal marks? No! That wouldnt do! It wasnt possible to remove Curtiss mark, but what would happen to Parker and Winston? Bai Qingqings guess was right. Mitchell placed her down on the stone bed and one of his hands turned into his beast state, revealing a sharp pincer. The firelight cast a layer of orange-red light onto it. Bai Qingqing felt like screaming, but not a sound came out from her throat. She could only use her eyes to express pleading. She regretted it. She shouldnt have agitated the scorpion king. Shed rather have sex with the scorpion beastman once rather than having Parker and Winston becoming rootless beasts from now on, living lives as horrible as the beastmen like Carl or those from Flame City. There was no warmth in Mitchells eyes. He raised his pincer as his gaze moved around Bai Qingqings body, eventually settling down on her chest. I heard that the spousal mark on the chest represents the females greatest love. Then, lets start from there. Mitchell then placed his pincer on top of Bai Qingqings undulating chest, sliding it slowly. Lets also see if I can become mates with someone. Chapter 916 - Forced to Remove Spousal Mark (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Mitchell flipped Bai Qingqings clothing open and his scorpion tail rose, gleaming with a cold light as it went for her chest. With eyes brimming with tears and filled with horror, Bai Qingqing frantically tried to escape but was unable to budge. She could only watch as the tail spike got closer and closer to her chest. It didnt matter if her body was seen anymore, but Parkers spousal mark was on her chest. That was what she was truly worried and terrified about. The females body started trembling, looking pitiful like a small animal being bullied. However, Mitchell wasnt moved at all. Instead, he became even more violent, piercing down without pity. Although he didnt feel any pity, the black crystal hanging around his neck flashed. The energy it emitted caused the air around the black crystal to become slightly distorted. Red blood droplets trickled down from the snow-white chest, leaving a piercing trace. The stark contrast between the white and red brought an intense visual impact. No! She mustnt let Parkers spousal mark disappear like that! Bai Qingqing closed her eyes, thinking of Parker in her mind. That wasnt difficult. At the thought of Parker, Bai Qingqing felt sweet. Even before she was caught, she had been together with him, and the last bit of their sweet memory together still had a strong impression on her. The blood slid down Bai Qingqings body, dripping onto the stone bed. At the very tip of her breast, that leopard tattoo looked so clear that it looked as if it was going to jump out. It stood out even more than before. Mitchells pupils contracted, and he stared at the spousal mark on that adorable chest. He said in a deep voice, To think that your feelings for him are so intense. Hearing that, Bai Qingqing felt relieved. Only then did she dare to open her eyes. Mitchell had initially wanted to try becoming mates with her after breaking the mark, but he was angered by the piercing leopard he saw. Drawing his tail spike back, his gaze turned from the leopard tattoo to the tiger tattoo on Bai Qingqings arm. Then, what about this one? He would only be content after getting rid of one spousal mark. Didnt everyone do this? To ensure their safety, those males in Flame City would either kill all the mates of the females they captured or break the spousal marks on their bodies one by one. Most of them were able to succeed. Females feelings were too insignificant and couldnt stand up to tests. Even if they were protective toward a certain spousal mark, it was impossible for them to feel the same for every single one of them. Why did he have to be a rootless beast? He was going to let more beastmen experience what it felt like to be a rootless beast! 1 What a f*cking pervert! Bai Qingqing cursed harshly inside but felt unsettled. Unlike Parker, although she did have feelings of love toward Winston, she hadnt considered him at all when they became mates. She only treated him as protection, kin. The spousal mark on her arm represented protection. She had no idea if this spousal mark was based on her feelings from back then or her current feelings. Bai Qingqing watched as the scorpion tail got closer to her arm, feeling horrified. Her breath seemed stuck on her throat and she forgot to breathe. Just as his tail was about to touch the spousal mark, Bai Qingqing immediately felt that she had recovered her strength and put up a struggle. Mitchell clenched her neck with one hand, suppressing her with ease while continuing to pierce toward the tiger tattoo. Bai Qingqing said anxiously, Ill mate with you! Dont touch him! Bai Qingqings chest undulated intensely. As she put up a struggle, the wound on her chest bled even more. The air was filled with the sweet scent of fresh blood. Mitchells throat rolled. Hearing this, he pierced toward the tiger tattoo even more anxiously. She had agreed to something she was unwilling to do for the sake of the tiger beastman. It seemed that her feelings for him were very deep as well. Could it be that he couldnt remove this spousal mark, either? Chapter 917 - Failed Removal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ah! Bai Qingqing felt horrified and started screaming hysterically. She put up an intense struggle, and when she felt a piercing pain in her arm, she screamed even more intensely. Parker had his head lowered and was searching while sniffing the sand when he suddenly sensed his mate very intensely and looked in another direction. Winston seemed to have sensed something as well and paused. Only Curtis seemed as if he hadnt felt anything. He slithered as he flicked out his tongue, getting the small snakes in the surroundings to dart through the sandy ground even faster. Curtis only raised his head when he sensed Parkers gaze. The three beastmen gathered together. Qingqing used my power earlier. Its in that direction, Parker said anxiously. Winston immediately chipped in, I sensed it too. He then hesitated for a moment, pressing his hand to his chest, his countenance seeming a little amiss. Seeing that, Parker then said anxiously, You also sensed that something is amiss, right? I sensed an intense threat earlier. He then threw a glance at Curtis, his expression seemingly with a hint of pity. You didnt sense anything? Curtiss countenance was terrifyingly grim. Winston suppressed the unease in his heart and said in a deep voice, Its a good thing that you didnt sense anything. It proves that Qingqing isnt in any life-threatening danger. The beastman who captured her clearly isnt one of the males in Flame City who harbor a hatred for females and isnt thinking of taking her life. Curtiss countenance turned a little better, and he let out hissing sounds as he flicked out his tongue, commanding the snakes in the desert to search in the direction they had sensed the connection with Bai Qingqing. Snakes were afraid of the heat, but these slithering snakes lived in the desert and therefore excelled in drilling through the ground. As long as they had enough time, it wouldnt be a problem for them to search through the entire stretch of space below this oasis. Theyd find Bai Qingqing soon or later. The intense retaliation Bai Qingqing tried to put up left her in a battered state. Her clothing was messed up and her fair skin was covered in blood. Although she didnt experience anything bad, she seemed forlorn. Finally, a gush of energy movement broke out from the black crystal. Mitchells body instantly froze. Bai Qingqing only felt that the strength of the hands confining her loosened, and she quickly crawled out from under him, turning her head to check her left arm. At that instant, her mind was paralyzed, and she didnt dare to think about anything. She only managed to take a look at it after summoning her courage. However, she only saw that her arm was covered in blood and she couldnt see it clearly. It was very depleting to the stamina to be unable to feel relieved, but the fear felt rose even more. Bai Qingqing wiped her arms messily, finally locating that familiar tiger tattoo covered in blood. That was great, Winston was still around! Bai Qingqing felt as if a great burden had been taken off her chest, and she leaned weakly against the stone wall. Her mind was in a blank and her gaze landed on Anans eyes, which also seemed horrified. Bai Qingqing smiled and tried to seek joy amidst the sorrows as she thought, It isnt easy to be able to get Anan to show some reaction. Waaa When she saw the face in front of her, Anan suddenly howled. Bai Qingqing was about to carry Anan when a pair of big hands grabbed her before she did. Return my child to me. Bai Qingqing became fierce like a mother hen whose chick had been snatched from her. She snatched Anan away from Mitchells arms. Bai Qingqing only found it strange after she carried Anan. Why was she able to snatch Anan away so easily? Dont be scared. Bai Qingqing was feeling suspicious when she heard Mitchells gentle voice. His voice sounded so careful that she broke out in goosebumps. She raised her head and saw that Mitchell looked like he wanted to get close but didnt dare to do so. He looked at her body, his gaze filled with heartache for her. Bai Qingqing thought of something and lowered her head to take a look. She then immediately lifted the strap that had dropped down to her elbow and tidied her clothes. Chapter 918 - Schizophrenia? Bai Qingqing stared at Mitchell, feeling anxious and doubtful. At the same time, she didnt forget to console Anan by patting her, thinking to herself curiously, Why did this scorpion beastman suddenly seem as if he has changed into another person? He had a demonic, nefarious, and uninhibited outer appearance, but his disposition seemed righteous. The concern in his eyes even emitted a hint of gentleness and harmlessness. Anan stopped crying very soon under Bai Qingqings consolation, grabbing onto her mommys clothes with great strength. Her little small hand was also covered with sticky blood. The pity in Mitchells eyes grew even more intense. An aroused scorpion beastman was easily angered and rough. However, he wasnt a scorpion beastman. After using all of his strength to take control over this body; the brutality was still there, but it couldnt affect him at all. Mitchell assessed Bai Qingqing from top to bottom, then said in a gentle voice, I wont harm you. Youre fine now. Bai Qingqing felt even more surprised. She thought of her first encounter with the scorpion king when he had suddenly become easy to talk to. For some reason, Bai Qingqing suddenly tried to call out, Shuu? When he was easy to talk to the other time, this was how he introduced himself. He even revealed the scorpion kings lethal secret. Mitchell revealed an elated expression and nodded vigorously. Its me! Bai Qingqings expression shattered. So, he was schizophrenic? However, she was logical and noticed the octahedral black crystal hanging around his neck. She then recalled the translucent crystal she had seen before and suddenly came up with a conjecture. It cant be that you are This guess was too unbelievable and Bai Qingqing didnt dare to believe that. Her words got stuck in her throat. Mitchell wore an expression as if he could die without any regrets, embracing Bai Qingqing into his arms. Its me, wolf beastman Shuu. Bai Qingqing completely stiffened up. To think that it was real. Shuu really died without any regrets to have left a deep impression in the heart of the female he loved. It was an honor that many males who had become mates with females never get. Initially, he wasnt planning on revealing his identity to Bai Qingqing. Firstly, it was because he was worried that itd bring her unneeded grief. Secondly, he was worried that he was delusional and Bai Qingqing had long forgotten about him. Being able to use the scorpion kings body to touch the female he dreamed of, Shuu felt so touched that he wanted to cry. However, this scorpion beastmans body was lacking in tear glands, and even though his eyes felt sore, not a single tear fell. Bai Qingqing came back to her senses and said anxiously, Quickly send me out! Shuu let go of her, his expression seeming to struggle. I cant do that. Even though he had died, Shuu still couldnt bear to part with her. He could only see her by letting her be by the scorpion beastmans side. Moreover, Shuu was just a soul. It was true that he wasnt able to bring Bai Qingqing away from this extremely mysterious underground palace. It wouldnt be long before he lost control over this body due to the insufficient energy level. In that instant, the scorpion beastman would definitely crush his soul. Hed only be able to speak with Bai Qingqing for longer by sitting like this. Bai Qingqing didnt think much into it and only thought that Shuu was unable to do it. Her body collapsed, and only then did she feel the pain coming from her wounds. Shuu picked up the animal skin that Mitchell had planned on letting Bai Qingqing use as a blanket and pressed it onto her wound. What Bai Qingqing found more unbearable was the cold. She immediately used the animal skin to wrap herself and Anan tightly. Are you cold? Ill carry you to the fire to warm up. As Shuu said this, he reached out to carry her. However, he didnt manage to do that despite exerting strength. Bai Qingqing quickly stood up by herself, walked over to the fire, and squatted down beside it. The warm firelight shone on her face, dissipating some of the terror in her heart. Shuu looked a little awkward and slowly walked over to the fire, sitting down by her side. Bai Qingqing felt a little uncomfortable and only bore with it and didnt avoid him at the thought of how this was Shuu. Chapter 919 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How did you find out about my identity? Shuu asked curiously. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment before saying, I got my hands on a females soul crystal previously. Its the exact same as yours, but of a different color. So, thats how it is. Bai Qingqing looked at the current scorpion king, feeling dumbstruck. I didnt know then that the soul crystal can control ones body. Dont be scared. Females have weak bodies, and their souls are even weaker. Its impossible for them to take over your body. I was a three-striped beastman when I was alive, thats why Im able to take over his body occasionally. However, this can only happen with his permission. Bai Qingqing felt relieved and let out a long exhale, saying, Thats good. She then said, Since you cant bring me out, then tell me about the situation here. Where am I? Are my mates very far away? This place is below the oasis. Its the scorpion tribes nest. Shuu lowered his head dejectedly. When he saw that the flames were going to extinguish, he used a little bit of his energy to control his hand, adding a few more pieces of firewood to the flames. Bai Qingqing was elated. This means that my mates will be able to find their way here very soon. I think so. Shuu lowered his head and said, Therefore, dont agitate and anger him any more. The way to go is to protect yourself and wait for your mates to come and save you. Hes proud by nature. So, the more you resist, the more violent he becomes. You should learn from other females in this aspect. You just need to act more coyly and give in to him more. Hell definitely be more softhearted, then. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes strongly, snuffing to this. No, I must save myself! As Bai Qingqing said this, she stood up. You just stay here and dont move, try to hold him back as much as possible. Ill be leaving. After saying that, Bai Qingqing picked up a piece of burning firewood, covered herself with the animal skin, and left with Anan. Shuu watched the females departing figure, a hint of reluctance flashing by in his eyes. His pair of pitch-black eyes stared at the door in a daze, the expression suddenly turning from gentleness to sharpness. It had been less than a minute since Bai Qingqing left when she heard urgent footsteps coming from behind her. She was surprised and immediately turned to take a look. The black-haired young man was walking over in huge strides. Bai Qingqing could recognize Mitchells arrogant disposition. However, there was no fury on his face at all. Instead, there was a hint of joy. You should listen to him. Mitchell didnt even mind the fact that Shuu had used his body without his permission. He was clearly in a good mood. Under Shuus control, the lust he felt had dissipated, and his ruthlessness naturally dissipated as well. Mitchell caught up to Bai Qingqing, grabbed her shoulders tightly, and asked, You found a female crystal? Tell me where it is! Bai Qingqing gasped in pain, bending over. Mitchell quickly let go, only realizing that he had hurt the female. He pulled the animal skin away, wanting to take a look, but almost caused Bai Qingqing to drop Anan. Bai Qingqing managed to protect Anan but wasnt able to hold onto the torch. The burning piece of wood fell to the ground, sending sparks flying. Mitchell carried her up horizontally and brought her back to that stone room again. A black tail appeared behind him, producing friction as he dragged it along. By the time he placed Bai Qingqing onto the stone bed, a scorpion beastman brought clean water. Im sorry. To think that I hurt you this badly. Mitchell felt upset when he saw the blood traces on the stone bed. However, being born a rootless beast meant that he had a tranquil heart that remained unmoved. He didnt feel any emotions now. It wasnt until he saw Bai Qingqings hurt skin that his calm heart felt hints of pain. 1 Bai Qingqing was wary against Mitchell. When she saw that he wanted to help her clean her wounds, she quickly poured water over her own body. Chapter 920 - Threat and Murder Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Leave me be. Ill take care of them myself, Bai Qingqing said unkindly. This was the first time that Mitchell felt annoyed by the scorpion tribes instincts. He could remember everything and knew how angry Bai Qingqing should be feeling about him. He felt regretful and thus didnt force her. These injuries werent deep anyway, so theyd probably heal very quickly. When Bai Qingqing was wiping off the blood, Mitchell still asked, Where did you find this female crystal? Weve been searching for crystals for decades, but all of them are male souls. We hadnt found a single female soul crystal. Bai Qingqing was surprised. She quickly thought that after males died, their souls would drift to the desert and condense to form crystals. On the other hand, the females would remain in the comfortable forest. Mitchell picked up the black crystal in front of his chest, tsked, then held it tightly. Soul crystals are hidden in the soil and release their memories. After their memories are completely released, theyll disappear. Its very pitiful that he has to take so many years. Why dont I help him break free earlier? As Mitchell said this, he paid attention to Bai Qingqings reaction. He was satisfied to see that her countenance had changed. Bai Qingqing clenched her fists tightly in fury. What help? This was clearly a threat! Murder! Although one might be able to reincarnate after the memories had been completely released, with the way Mitchell did things, Shuu might possibly disappear completely! They can be found everywhere in the forest. We just picked a random one. Bai Qingqings face sank as she said this. However, Mitchell didnt believe her. He said, Why dont I promise not to touch you before you agree to it and you tell me the location of where the soul crystal was dug up? Soul crystals appear in groups. If theres one, there must be many others. Bai Qingqings eyes rolled, feeling that this could work. Alright! Bai Qingqing said decisively. 1 Mitchell was elated and wanted to say something when what Bai Qingqing said next wiped off his high spirits. But I wasnt the one who found the crystal, it was my mate. Youll have to let me meet my mates. Bai Qingqing smiled craftily, finally winning a bout. She regained her vigor. Mitchell looked at the females appearance, his heart throbbing while feeling angry at the same time. You clearly just want to escape! Mitchell said angrily. He put up a struggle inside. Should he choose Bai Qingqing or the female soul crystals? Bai Qingqing didnt seem to be lying. She must have seen a soul crystal before. Bai Qingqing felt happy. After all, those female crystals didnt matter to her. After knowing that those crystals were condensed from souls, she didnt even dare to use them as accessories anymore. Hmmm? Wait a minute Seven pieces made up one complete set of that female crystal. Where are Shuus other souls? Why is there only one? Bai Qingqing asked anxiously. Mitchell took a look at the black crystal in front of his chest, saying in perplexity, Theres only one. Does one soul have many crystals? Bai Qingqing felt baffled as well. Seeing that Mitchell didnt seem to be lying and recalling how the soul crystals Winston found were also mixed up, she barely got herself to calm down. Its fine. At this moment, a hissing sound rang out from outside. Bai Qingqings ears perked up. Since even she could hear it, then Mitchell was able to hear it clearly as well. His countenance changed drastically. Mitchell immediately got up and ran out. Not long later, he returned with a dead snake. Your mate is really capable. To think that he controlled wild snakes to find this place! Mitchell threw the dead snake fiercely onto the ground, his gaze changing repeatedly. He had almost forgotten that beastmen above four stripes were kings. Since they could control beastmen of the same tribe of a lower level, theyd naturally be able to control wild beasts who were even weaker than beastmen. 3 Chapter 921 - Male Lead From the Dream Appears (1) The reason he overlooked this was that snake beastmen were loners and didnt have the habit of going around in groups. This was why he was caught unaware. When Bai Qingqing saw the snake being smashed, she had the urge to fight it out with Mitchell. However, at the next instant, a scorpion beastman came to report, Your Majesty, those three beastmen have found their way here! Bai Qingqings eyes lit up once again, her brows raised and looking so proud that Mitchell gritted his teeth. Dont be so proud! Mitchell said harshly, They definitely wont be able to snatch you away! After saying that, Mitchell grabbed Bai Qingqing and walked out. After leaving the stone room, Bai Qingqing could see nothing but darkness. Although her eyes were wide open, she couldnt see anything at all. She only felt Mitchell making turns after turns, going up and down, before eventually arriving in a spacious underground palace. The other places were all so dark that she couldnt see her own hand, being even darker than the place where the rootless beasts worked. However, the earth here emitted an obvious blue luminous light, allowing Bai Qingqing to see things clearly. This underground palace was like the interior of a pyramid, being tall and spacious. In the center of the underground palace, a scorpion beastman twice as big as the scorpion king Mitchell lay there lifelessly. If it wasnt because the huge scorpion turned his three red eyes on his side at the instant they came in, hed look like a colored stone statue. Father, Ive snatched a female. Her mates are a little strong. Let me hide here at your place for a while. As Mitchell said this, he walked toward the huge scorpion. As they got increasingly closer to the huge scorpion, Bai Qingqings breathing became increasingly lighter. She turned to bury her head into the animal skin. She was so unsettled that she didnt even notice it when one of her legs fell out from the animal skin and was enveloped by the cold air. Just as they were finally going to pass by them, the huge scorpion suddenly moved. It moved its three eyes that were in a row at the side of his body, and his gaze seemed to land on Bai Qingqings leg. Bai Qingqing instantly felt a chill run down her spine. She just noticed that her leg was outside and thus moved her body, wanting to hide her leg that the huge scorpion had laid his eyes on. Bai Qingqing was about to hide her leg into the animal skin when the huge scorpion suddenly raised his massive pincer and clamped her leg. His sharp pincer immediately cut her tender skin and the wound started to bleed, with drops of blood landing onto the stone floor. Ah! Bai Qingqing let out a short cry of pain, not daring to move. The strength of that pincer was too strong and also too sharp. She didnt doubt that if she were to put up a struggle, it would break her leg. Father. Mitchell sounded a little anxious as well, saying, Females are very fragile. Her skin has been cut. The huge scorpion released a rustling sound akin to shells rubbing against sand and rocks. [This females skin is as fair as your mothers.] Mitchell raised his brows proudly and said, Of course. Shes definitely prettier than Mother. Let go of her quickly. Females are scared of pain. Shell cry. Bai Qingqing bore with the intense pain, rolling her eyes harshly in her heart. As expected, the huge scorpion let go of her. Bai Qingqing quickly hid her leg in the animal skin, secretly sneaking a peek at the huge scorpion leg. However, the huge scorpion stood up, his tall and big body casting down a stretch of shadow that covered her and Mitchell. The shadow then shrank rapidly, and light once again cast down on Bai Qingqing and Mitchell. Then, Bai Qingqing saw a pale, long, and slender hand reach out in front of her face, flipping the animal skin. Bai Qingqing held her breathing and looked up toward him. She instantly froze. Saint Zachary Chapter 922 - Male Lead From the Dream Appears (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The huge scorpion was only a few centimeters taller than Mitchell after transforming into his human form, but his disposition was completely different. His hair hung down to his arms, messy and sloppy. His black eyes that one couldnt see the depths of looked lifeless. He seemed to emit some kind of destructive demonic air that caused the temperature to drop. He was at his prime but looked like a dying man. It caused one to neglect his handsome looks. Bai Qingqing then realized that it was no wonder she found Mitchell familiar. It turned out that he was Saint Zacharys descendant. It was a miracle that the group of baby scorpions that had been smashed up hadnt all died, and one of them even grew into a four-striped beastman. As Bai Qingqing was too astonished, she ended up calling out his name. Saint Zacharys eyes narrowed, and his cold and tough hand grabbed onto her chin, forcing her to raise her head. You know me? Saint Zachary asked. Bai Qingqings eyes darted around. Should she say it? If she did, shed get into even greater trouble. However, shed be able to strike a negotiation with him to assure her safety. She had no idea when shed suffer if left in Mitchells hand. Bai Qingqing went through an intense struggle, her eyes darting and looking around, wanting to look for a high spot to jump down from. This was the easiest way she could summon Curtis. Bai Qingqings silence made Saint Zachary increase his strength. Bai Qingqings chin turned pale from his pinch, and she seemed to be in pain. Mitchell was surprised as well and looked at Bai Qingqings countenance worriedly. To let her break free from his fathers hand quickly, he said, She came across a female soul crystal in the forest before. Saint Zacharys eyes opened wide, and he immediately released his grip. He held onto Bai Qingqings head, looking so anxious that his eyes seemed to be popping out. You obtained her soul crystal? Quickly give it to me! 1 He had seen quite a number of females, but Chris was the only one he knew the name of. He was also very surprised that this female could get memories of him from Chriss soul. Females were too weak. To think that her memories had been read by a living person. Saint Zachary was very displeased, but what he was more anxious about was to find Chriss soul. Now that things had come down to this, Bai Qingqing could only choose the first option. She calmed down and said, Thats right, I did get my hands on Chriss soul crystal. Saint Zachary was elated. She was even able to say his mates name. It was definitely true. He didnt expect that even though his search for several decades was to avail, yet it was sent right up to him today. It was really a case of having searched far and wide for something, only to come across it by chance. Bai Qingqings words took a turn and she said, But I dont know where it is. I gave the soul crystal to my mate to deal with. If you want to look for her soul crystal, youll have to look for my mate! With this, she could finally get to meet them, right? She hoped that more problems wouldnt pop up. After seeing Saint Zachary, Bai Qingqing then realized that they must definitely not say where they had dug out that soul crystal. The reason Saint Zachary would go through such great measures in search of his mates soul, then those beastmen who had become rootless beasts after the deaths of their mates would definitely search for them too. If that happened, the world of the beastmen would be thrown into chaos. Ill go look for them right away! Saint Zachary couldnt wait a moment longer and wanted to set off immediately. Mitchells countenance changed slightly, and he felt that things werent going well. What would happen to him if his father were to agree to hand Bai Qingqing over in exchange? If he knew this would happen, he wouldnt have sought his fathers protection. At this moment, many slithering snakes crawled into the hall, following Bai Qingqings scent. They surrounded the three of them and released hissing sounds. The frequency of the hissings was low, and the distance they could transmit to was what the sound of normal talking couldnt compare against. Chapter 923 - Exchange Between Experts Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing could only hear from a short distance, but beastmen, who could receive a wider sound frequency, could hear the snake hissing from even further. Saint Zachary understood that since the wild snakes had come, their leader should be coming very soon too. He stared at Bai Qingqings face, suddenly breaking up into a smile. He didnt seem to be showing expression on his handsome face, but Bai Qingqing shuddered for some reason. Your mate seems capable. After saying this, Saint Zachary headed out. He then said, with his back facing them, Bring her to the ice house. That place can cut off all auras and connections. Mitchell pursed his lips and said yes with great difficulty. He then carried Bai Qingqing and headed over. He had understood by now that this matter was no longer something within his control. The three beastmen, Parker, Winston, and Curtis, worked together and found an underground passageway. They searched their way here, killing countless scorpion beastmen. They didnt find Bai Qingqing but came across a formidable opponent. Just then, the three of them who had been able to sense Bai Qingqing vaguely, their hearts suddenly throbbed. Their connection with their mate was completely cut off. Who are you? Quickly return Qingqing to us! Parker was the most impatient and immediately stood out to say. This was even though he could clearly sense that this person was stronger than him and that he had no chances of winning. Winstons senses were similar to Parkers. He was also unafraid, staring at the other party calmly. Only Curtis had some clarity over the situation, not changing his expression as he looked at the other party. All of his muscles were on guard, revealing his wariness. Curtis had only become a stripeless beast in recent years, but although this scorpion beastman before them looked young, he could discern from the rotting disposition coming from him that he was definitely not young. However, Saint Zachary wasnt as calm as them. He had thought that it was a four-striped beastman, but other than there being two four-striped beastmen, there was also one who had reached the level of returning to the natural state, revealing a no-stripe state. As expected, beautiful females would be surrounded by strong beastmen! He assessed the snake beastman, not replying to the leopard beastman. Instead, he asked, Since youre already a stripeless beast, then why dont you hoard the female to yourself but choose to share with these males? This was something that he couldnt understand. It was because he couldnt understand this that had caused him to be abandoned by his mate, and he still ended up losing her eventually. Although he had brought all of these upon himself, Saint Zachary still harbored feelings of complaints and fury, not thinking that he was in the wrong. He was a strong beastman. Since he could get rid of his love rivals, then why shouldnt he? They say its lonely to be at the peak. When someone strong came across another strong person, it was inevitable for them to share similar feelings. Therefore, Curtis also made a rare exception and spoke up, So that she can be better taken care of. When Parker heard Curtiss words, he felt so angry that he snuffed heavily, releasing growling sounds from his throat. However, he hesitated in front of their enemy and didnt make a move. 1 Saint Zachary thought of how snake beastmen had the habit of staying by themselves and then understood. If that was the case, this stripeless beasts actions could be explained. He thought of his situation, then compared it with the snake beastman. He couldnt help but feel jealous and said, If youre a scorpion beastman like me and can find tribesmen to take care of your mate, would you still tolerate them? Saint Zachary threw a meaningful glance at the white tiger and leopard. Curtis said without thinking, Kill them all. Parker was so angry that his lungs felt like they were going to explode, but there was nothing he could do. On the other hand, Winston remained calm, his gaze not even flickering. He wasnt surprised by Curtiss reply. Hahahaha Saint Zachary laughed maniacally, feeling great envy for the snake beastmans great luck. Why wasnt he a snake beastman? If that was the case, then he wouldnt kill off all of his mates other males just because he was able to take care of his mate in all aspects? Chapter 924 - : Exchange Moves If he didnt kill them all, his mate wouldnt have removed his spousal mark. If the spousal mark wasnt removed, he wouldnt have mated with Chris. If they didnt mate, their relationship wouldnt have turned for the worse. If their relationship didnt turn for the worse, then Chris wouldnt have so much hatred that she even killed their children. He wouldnt have killed Chris by accident and things wouldnt be as they were now. Saint Zachary almost went crazy, his mind in a complete mess. However, his eyes radiated jealousy of a greater intensity. Curtis suddenly said, Youre Saint Zachary, right? After having information wormed out from him, Curtis also recognized who this beastman was. He didnt lose out. Saint Zachary smiled coldly and said, Thats right. Hand Chriss soul crystal to me and Ill return your mate to you. After knowing that he was Saint Zachary, Curtis, Winston and even Parker didnt agree to his proposal immediately. There was no other reason other than the fact that they, being males, understood other males better. If their mate died, after finding their soul crystal and their mates body couldnt be used anymore, theyd definitely find another body for their mates soul to reside in. Moreover, theyd look for the prettiest one. After all, all females love beauty, especially those who were beautiful, to begin with. They wouldnt be able to accept becoming ugly. They were already planning for unforeseen circumstances while their mate was still alive, let alone the scorpion beastman, who had already lost his. He would definitely be crazier. If they were to handover the soul crystal, then theyd really be harming their mate. Although the scorpion beastman might not necessarily do this, they couldnt afford the slightest bit of risk. Bai Qingqing didnt think of this possibility because she was a female. The four of them were birds of the same flock and thus did away with the unnecessary talk. Right now, it was going to be a competition of strength. Seeing that they werent doing what was good for them, Saint Zachary threatened, If you guys dont agree, Ill chop off her limbs. If the limbs with the spousal marks are gone, the marks should disappear, right? The moment he said this, Parker immediately let out an enraged growl, his eyes looking as if fire was going to spew out from them. Even Winston appeared enraged, unable to hold it in. It was the same for Curtis. He stared at the scorpion beastman in front of him, then suddenly pressed his tail against the ground, pouncing over for the kill at the speed of lightning. Since that was the case, then they should battle to the death right here. Theyd be able to ensure Bai Qingqings safety at least. When Parker and Winston saw that Curtis had made a move, they immediately assumed attacking stances as well. The battle seemed like it was going to erupt, but the scorpion king didnt seem keen on engaging in battle. He didnt exchange moves with Curtis, and, with a flash, entered the sand wall and disappeared. Curtis dashed after him, only to create a big hole in the wall and be thrown back a few steps from the counteracting force. Winston followed right behind him, slamming his tiger claws fiercely onto the wall with a bang. In terms of grip strength, Curtis might rank first amongst them, but in terms of fist power, Winstons was definitely the greatest. However, he only managed to cause sand and rocks to fall down from the wall. He was unable to pass through it as the scorpion beastman could. Scorpion beastmen lived in the sand and were very familiar with it. When they reached the stripeless beast level, they could even control sand and earth, passing through them as they wished. Parker left countless scratch marks on the wall as if he was drawing. He howled twice before turning into his human form and asking, What do we do now? Would he go chop off Qingqings limbs right now? Parkers voice trembled. Although his spousal mark was on Qingqings chest and he wouldnt become a rootless beast because of this, he couldnt bear to see her in pain. Winston also circled on the spot anxiously, no longer displaying his usual calmness. He circled for a while breathing anxiously and then said, Ill go back and bring those soul crystals over right now! You guys hold back the scorpion beastman! Chapter 925 - Non-Decaying Corpse Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtiss tail slapped down heavily onto the ground, creating such a great tremor that the sand and rocks came falling down upon their head. He didnt say much but gave his silent consent to Winstons proposal. Winston turned into his beast form and rapidly ran off. Curtis and Parker planned on continuing their search in the passageway, but the path before them had been blocked. It didnt require much thinking for them to know that this was the work of scorpion beastmen. The desert was really the scorpion beastmens territory. On Bai Qingqings side, Mitchell ignored the poisonous snakes all over the ground and headed for the ice house. His animal form was covered in shell, but when he changed into his human form, his skin was even tougher. Even if he was bitten, the one to suffer would be the snakes fangs. The moment they entered the ice house, Bai Qingqing felt as if she had entered the coldest season, and cold wind gushed into her bones from all directions. She quickly used the animal skin to wrap Anan even tighter, then looked up. Heh, seriously. To think that the ice house was really made from ice crystals. All the rocks here emitted a natural phosphorescence. Their surfaces were covered in a thick layer of ice, but different rocks had different colors. It was a natural splendor. However, when Bai Qingqing saw a corpse laying on the stone bed in the center of the ice house, she lost all mood of admiring the place. This place felt even colder to her. The reason she was certain it was a corpse was that she was a female, yet she was only wearing a cooling animal skin skirt and tube top. Even if she was alive, shed be frozen to death from just laying down for a while. The even more mysterious thing was the blue pearl right on top of the corpse. No rope was tied to it on top, nor was there any point of support at the bottom. It was simply suspended in the air. For some reason, Bai Qingqing felt that the coldest thing in the room was that pearl. That couldnt be Chris, right? Bai Qingqing asked. Mitchell glared at her harshly. He hadnt fallen in love with a female before and had never thought of the way his father would use to regain his mate. He only felt angry because the female he was about to get his hands on was about to fly away. Youve really seen my mothers soul crystal? Cant you talk less? The more Mitchell thought about it, the angrier he felt. He tossed Bai Qingqing on a hard piece of ice to vent his fury. 1 Thankfully, Bai Qingqing was wrapped up in animal skin. She felt a little pain from the impact but didnt get hurt. The pain was so great that her small face became twisted for a while. Her chin had been bruised from Saint Zacharys pinch, and her long curly hair was messy. She looked especially pitiful. It could be due to the influence of the soul crystal in front of his chest that Mitchells heart softened. He tugged off the animal skin on Bai Qingqings legs and touched the wound on her upper thigh where she had been cut by the scorpion pincer. Does it hurt here? Mitchell asked. The temperature was too cold and Bai Qingqing could no longer feel the piercing pain from her skin. She shook her head and said, I just feel cold. Mitchell covered the animal skin over her legs again and then said, My mother still has many animal skin clothing. Ill bring them here for you to wear. Bai Qingqing didnt stand on ceremony with him. She gave him an en as a reply, lowered her head to look at Anan, then said, Can you bring some food and start a fire as well? She could go hungry, but Anan couldnt. Shed better fill up her stomach first. Mitchell mumbled troublesome, then left the ice house, closing the heavy stone door behind him. After Mitchell left, Bai Qingqing stood up barefooted. The frozen soles of her feet almost became stuck to the ground and the chill darted up. Even her heart felt like it was going to freeze. She withheld her discomfort and walked over to the corpse. As expected, it was Chris. Ice had formed everywhere else, but the rocks in this area revealed a brown stone-material surface. Even the person laying down seemed to be in good condition, her cheeks even slightly flushed, as if she was alive. Chapter 926 - Sounding Out the Enemy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing reached out and touched that spot. Clearly, this spot was colder, but it didnt turn to ice. She then turned her vision towards the ice droplets floating in the air. She stared fixedly at them for a moment, before reaching out to poke at them. Dont move! From behind came a males urgent-sounding voice. Bai Qingqings hand froze in mid-air as she turned her head. Turned out it was Mitchell returning with a bundle of firewood and animal skin coats. Mitchell tossed aside what he was carrying and hurriedly pulled her away. Bai Qingqings skin was terribly cold and nearly came off as he pulled her away. She could feel a piercing pain in her skin now. Are you tired of living? One touch of this ice droplet and you and the female baby in your arms will instantly turn into ice! Mitchel howled at her, the rage evident in his tone. The shocked Bai Qingqing retreated a few steps and didnt dare to go near it anymore. Mitchel cast a glance at her delicate feet, which were so cold they turned purplish-green and pale. He lifted her helplessly and placed her on an iced rock farthest away from the ice droplets. After draping a few animal skin coats over her, he started a fire in the ice house. The glow of the fire illuminated the entire ice house but wasnt able to melt it. Though, it made one feel warm simply looking at it. The shivering Bai Qingqing moved to crouch down beside the fire, then placed Anan on her lap and stuck out both hands to warm them up by the fire. Mitchell took out a bloody-looking piece of meat and a handful of wild grass stained with sand and dust, then handed them to Bai Qingqing and said, Here, eat it. The meat and grass Ive just obtained from outside. Theyre fresh. Staring at the piece of meat dripping with blood, then turning her vision towards the bunch of long grass which obviously looked tough as rope. Even if she wasnt picky with food, she couldnt bring herself to eat those. She found a relatively smooth tree branch from that pile of firewood and poked it through that piece of meat, then put it to roast on the fire. As for the grass, she didnt even cast a second glance at it. So troublesome. Mitchell mumbled. He tossed the grass before Bai Qingqing and said, Arent you fond of eating grass? In order to come back quicker, I didnt pick the type that you like. Even if you dont like it, just make do with it. I saw that a lot of herbivorous animals like eating this type. The corners of Bai Qingqings eyes twitched as she complained inwardly: Do you think youre feeding a rabbit? But when she heard him mention that a lot of animals ate this, Bai Qingqing decided to give it a try. She picked up a leaf with two fingers and wiped off the dust upon it, then placed it in her mouth and started chewing it. Spit! It was indeed old, aside from being bitter and astringent. Mitchell instantly said disdainfully, So picky. He had deliberately brought this back for her seeing as this was a favorite among herbivorous animals. Alas, Bai Qingqing refused to eat it. How picky. 1 Bai Qingqing ignored him and flipped the meat over the fire from time to time, to the point that her hands were frozen stiff. Mitchell couldnt bear to see her in this state and snatched the roasted meat from her and started roasting it, as though he really knew what he was doing. Freed from the task, Bai Qingqing would alternate between warming up her hands and glancing over at Anan. Oh, right. I saw that Chris had smashed all the baby scorpions to death. How did you survive? Annoyed that she was scratched, Bai Qingqing wanted to annoy Mitchell back. Indeed choked to hear this, Mitchell said with a dark countenance, Among so many scorpions, there had to be at least one lucky one. Im that lucky one. While the others died, I somehow managed to come out of it unscathed. Bai Qingqing nodded in assent. As the saying goes: Good beastmen dont live for long, but the bad ones live on for a thousand years. Mitchell: How old are you? As Bai Qingqing spoke, she feared Mitchell would mistakenly think she was interested in him, so she explained, I merely wish to find out how long ago that incident took place. Chapter 927 - Saint Zacharys Terrifying Prowess 35, replied Mitchell. Bai Qingqing was shocked to hear that Mitchell was so young. A 35-year-old four-striped beastman would be considered a genius on land. Mitchell could see what Bai Qingqing was thinking and said self-deprecatingly, I became a four-striped beastman at 28, only a few years later than Winston. But actually, I really admire him. He did it with his own efforts, whereas I obtained most of my powers with my fathers help. As for the leopard beastman, Mitchell could tell that he was like him, similarly forcibly leveling up. Hence, he didnt think very highly of Parker. Though Bai Qingqing looked like she didnt care, her ears were pricked as she collected all this information. Whenever my father looks at me he will think of his mate, so he took great care of me. He has used countless transparent crystals to help me become a four-striped beastman. Mitchell said, As repayment, Ive been helping him look for soul crystals. Bai Qingqing probed, How old is your father? How many years has it been since he became a stripeless beast? Though Mitchell saw right through Bai Qingqing, he didnt hide the truth from her. Because the truth induced even greater fear in others. Im afraid even he isnt sure how old he is. But once every century, the three moons will turn full once. Every time that happens he will make a marking. There are five such markings by now. As for capability Mitchell raised his brows in pride as he said, He became a stripeless beastman right when he made the second marking. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes. Five hundred years old! She had always known that so long as one was formidable enough, he would be able to live on. But she hadnt imagined that there existed someone so formidable that had lived for more than five hundred years! There were indeed crouching tigers hidden dragons in the beastman world. Bai Qingqing felt that she had come into contact with truly formidable beastmen, but she had no idea how many of such beastmen there were. Now, the most important thing was, could Curtis defeat him? This Saint Zacharys talent definitely paled in comparison to Curtiss, for he only became a stripeless beastman after he turned at least one hundred years old. But, the opponent was advanced in age! It had been more than three hundred years since he became a stripeless beastman. Forget it, it was better not to trifle with someone so difficult to deal with. It would be wiser to make a deal if it was possible. Shortly after, the meat was cooked, and Bai Qingqing started eating it from the stick. Due to her hunger, even if the roasted meat was devoid of flavor, she still relished eating it. After eating her fill, Bai Qingqing made a bed on the icy rock and sat upon it, then secretly started feeding Anan. One tended to feel sleepy in a cold environment. As Bai Qingqing quietly breastfed the baby, her whirling mind seemed to become frozen, and before she knew it, she had fallen asleep. Mitchell put out the fire, gripped the black crystal on his chest, and spaced out staring at Bai Qingqing. What should I do? Mitchell seemed to be mumbling to himself, and at the same time, seemed to be conversing with the black crystal. Although Dad takes great care of me, this matter concerns his spouse. He probably wont be willing to relent. Can I only let them make a deal, then send Qingqing back? The black crystals energy sparkled briefly, as though responding to his question. Mitchell seemed to hear something, for he sneered. You indeed have selfish intent and dont wish for Bai Qingqing to leave. But only then can I feel reassured keeping you around. The black crystal sparkled once more. Mitchell said, Well, then. Ill heed your wordsdo nothing and bid my time, for now, interact more with her in the hopes that she will grow to accept me. After all, she has already accepted that feral snake beastman, which means that theres hope for us. Bai Qingqing had been feeling grateful towards Shuu, but unbeknownst to her, he and Mitchell had long been locusts tied to one rope[1]. Through Shuu, Mitchell got to experience love; on the other hand, using Mitchells body, Shuu got to interact with his beloved. It was a mutually beneficial arrangement, but he might not necessarily succeed in helping her escape from the underground palace. [1] in the same boat Chapter 928 - Pranking the Scorpion Beastman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shortly after Saint Zachary returned to the ice house. He glanced at his son dreamily staring at the female, feeling displeased, and said in a low voice, Youre not needed here anymore. Go out. Only then did Mitchell realize that his father was there. He hurriedly said with a serious countenance, Yes. Bai Qingqing was a light sleeper and woke up with a frown, finding herself looking into that handsome yet horrifying face from her dreams. He gave off an even more sinister vibe than in the dreams. Merely being stared at by such an expressionless face made her uncomfortable from head to toe. Every cell in her body screamed for her to flee. Gazing at this exquisite face that didnt pale in comparison to his partners, Saint Zacharys cold and tough heart softened a little. Especially since she was wearing Chriss clothes which she wore while she was still alive, making him momentarily fall into a daze. That similarly gorgeous face seemed to transform into Chriss face. No need to be scared of me. So long as your mates bring me my spouses soul crystal, I wont harm you. Saint Zacharys deep voice reverberated in the ice house, adding a hint of eeriness to it. However, Bai Qingqing detected the implied threat: That meant, if they couldnt hand over the soul crystal, he would harm her? Bai Qingqing said resolutely, Dont worry. Theyll give it to you. We dont wish for trouble. Hope you can keep your promise when the time comes. So long as she can be brought back to life, I can even personally send you people back. Saint Zachary looked towards Chris lying on the stone bed. Having obtained a guarantee from Bai Qingqing, his countenance eased a little as he walked towards the bed. 2 Now that she was no longer being stared at, Bai Qingqing felt much more relaxed. Sensing Anan fidgeting in her arms, she instantly understood that she was going to poop. Hey! Can you put us in another room? Afraid that Anan would poop in her clothes, Bai Qingqing anxiously patted her little bottom to coax her. Without even turning his head, Saint Zachary replied, No way. This is where the connection between you and your spouses can be completely severed. Well, dont regret it, then. The mischievous Bai Qingqing removed her coat and wrapped Anan tightly with her clothes. With just a piece of animal skin laid over her, much of her snow-white skin was exposed. Saint Zachary acutely sensed something wasnt quite right. When he turned his head, he sniffed the odor of baby poop. Bai Qingqing was carrying a large bundle of animal skin, and Anan was wrapped within, the only part of her that could be seen being her little bottom. Underneath was a puddle of water and light yellow feces. Saint Zacharys temples throbbed, clearly on the verge of flaring up. Bai Qingqing shrugged innocently. With nothing to wipe Anans bottom with, she hesitated for a moment, before using the animal skin coat to wipe her bottom. She then speedily wrapped it up, lest Anan caught a cold. I did remind you. But you wouldnt let me go out. Bai Qingqing blinked her large, puppy-like eyes, a gloating look in them. Despite that, it made her look adorable and mischievous. Even a female would think she looked cute, much less a male. Even though Saint Zachary already had a beloved female, he couldnt help but feel entranced by such a pair of eyes. If he hadnt met Chris back then, he would probably be falling for Bai Qingqing today. His initial intention in keeping Bai Qingqing around was for her to serve as a spare tire to Chris. Chriss body had already gone bad, and even with a soul crystal, she might not necessarily be brought back to life. If that happened, they would need a live person as a vessel. 1 Yet, right now, he actually had thoughts of giving up on Chriss body entirely and directly use hers instead. No! His love for Chris couldnt be so superficial. Chapter 929 - Constructing a New Room Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Saint Zachary spurned this idea and suppressed those thoughts. Afraid Chriss body would be tainted, Saint Zachary quickened his footsteps towards Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing squirmed, thinking he was going to beat her up. However, Saint Zachary merely kicked at the ashes that carried a residual warmth, and with a pa sound, covered that pile of filth. Ill prepare a bucket of sand for you. Youre not to dirty this place in the future. Or else, Ill kill your baby! Saint Zachary cast an icy glance at her, before leaving in fury. Bai Qingqing let out a long exhale. With just a thin animal skin blanket over her, only then did she feel a piercing coldness. However, she wasnt worried about herself and was only concerned that Anan would catch a cold. At the thought of Anan possibly falling sick from the coldness, Bai Qingqing felt even more anxious about leaving. She wondered if what Saint Zachary said about this place severing her connection with her mates was real. Bai Qingqing looked out for the best spots for committing suicide, thinking of using this method to summon Curtis. At the same time, she familiarly gathered power, preparing to utilize Parkers abilities. Alas, she waited a long time and yet wasnt able to gather the power in her body. It was like her body had returned to its original state when she was single, with her completely unable to sense any power. The shocked Bai Qingqing then tried to sense the power on her arm, yet it didnt work either. Had she really lost her connection with her spouses? If she wasnt able to summon the powers from her spousal marks, would her mates be able to detect her location? Bai Qingqing held the bundled up Anan tightly with a grim countenance. Mitchell was then ordered by his father to attend to business. He came with a group of scorpion beastmen, bringing along a large bucket of fine sand, a stack of clothes, as well as some firewood. Bai Qingqing grabbed a piece of animal skin and wrapped herself with it, then placed Anan into her arms. Surprisingly, Anans little body was still pretty warm. In contrast, her own skin felt colder. But Bai Qingqing didnt dare to be careless, for little kids body temperature tended to be higher than adults. With the baby in her arms, she crouched on the ground and started a fire once more. The scorpion beastmen took out the items they brought with them and also took the chance to clear away the buried pile of filth on the ground. Finally, Mitchell was the only male left in the room. He sized up the nervous-looking Bai Qingqing, and after a discussion with the black crystal, said, I can open up another bedroom here that can more or less fend off the iciness from the ice beads. If it werent for him, Bai Qingqing would still be on vacation and not be in this state. Hence, she couldnt bring herself to face Mitchell with a good attitude and merely responded with an Mm to show her agreement. Mitchell didnt get mad and simply pounded his fist upon a spot farthest away from the ice beads. With a loud bang, the entire stone room trembled, and a deep dent formed on the stone wall, with crushed rock scattered all over the floor. Bai Qingqing and Anan were both startled. Anan nearly burst into tears, and it was only by grabbing at her mothers chest that she barely managed to hold them back. The rumbling sounded for several minutes before Mitchell finished construction of the new stone room. Mitchell pushed out the crushed rock, then looked up at Bai Qingqing with a smile and said, Alright, you may go in. Bai Qingqings legs had turned numb from all that trembling, but still, she was astounded by his speed in constructing a new room. When she walked in with her baby, she saw that it was indeed a spacious bedroom, complete with a rather even stone bed, and there was even a window above. Probably for fear of her escaping, the window was only the size of a basketball. Bai Qingqing was delighted to find that the indoor temperature was much warmer than outside, for ice had yet to form in this newly made bedroom. Chapter 930 - The Eagle Beastman Joins the Team Mitchell carried some firewood over and said, Ill move a rock to block the entrance. If the cold air doesnt enter, the room wont become cold. With firewood burning in the room, it grew even warmer. However, the smoke wouldnt drift out easily, making Bai Qingqing constantly cough. Thinking that she had caught a cold, Mitchell made the fire even bigger. Although Bai Qingqing continued ignoring him, her expression eased a lot. Now that the air in the room was warm, Bai Qingqing took Anan out from the animal skin and crouched next to the fire to warm them both up. In his head, Mitchell said to the black crystal, Your method indeed works. It had been five days since Bai Qingqing started staying here. With the connection with her mates cut off, Parker and Curtis were just haphazardly searching like headless chickens. As the original passageway of the underground palace had been destroyed, all leads had been cut off, making it difficult for them to proceed. Thankfully, Winston managed to retrieve Chriss soul crystal from the village rushing back and forth without sleeping a wink for several days. However, the oasis wasnt a place where he could enter at a whim. Unable to sense the presence of his mate, Winston went a few rounds around the Flame City but couldnt find any traces of the oasis, losing his way at the peripheral. On the scorching hot walls of Flame City stood a tall and well-built human figure completely stationary like a stone statue. Only his mid-length black hair danced gracefully amid the blistering wind and sand. Muir kept a tight watch on the white tiger who passed by once again, and finally leaped down from the wall. He had long sensed that something was amiss and was about to probe deeper when he ran into the white tiger who looked extremely fatigued but was forcing himself to carry on searching. Now, he could finally be sure. Something must have happened to Bai Qingqing. Linking it to the fact that the scorpion king had not appeared for several days, he understood that Bai Qingqing must have been abducted by the scorpion king. His original plans were to search by himself. But if the white tiger continued running, death was the only fate that awaited him. Hence, there was no harm in bringing him along. When Winston heard the commotion, he warily turned his head. When he saw that it was Muir, his expression slightly relaxed. Muir went straight to the point. Wheres Bai Qingqing? Winston didnt disguise himself either, his front limbs standing upright as he transformed into a human. It had only been five days, but he had grown so thin. One could no longer see the original color of his silver eyes, for they were now covered with blood vessels and appeared a blood-red patch. He resembled a wild animal who had been starved for half a month and was putting up a desperate fight for a mouthful of food. In the oasis, held captive by the scorpion tribe. Im unable to find the way into the oasis, Winston said urgently. There was a necklace hung around his neck, the one which caused Bai Qingqing to have those nightmares, the one with Chriss soul crystal which Saint Zachary was desperately searching for. Muir glanced at the transparent crystal on Winstons neck and instantly understood. He said Follow me, then turned around and led the way. Winston hesitated for a moment, before transforming into a tiger and followed behind him. Quicksand rivers were all around Flame City. Winston would always avoid them, whereas Muir would always dash straight for the quicksand river, even decisively jumping into it. Winston paused for a moment before realization dawned on him. The quicksand could lead into the depths of Flame City. That would mean that one could enter the depths of the oasis through the quicksand. It was muddleheaded of him to not have thought of this. With the quicksand being a barrier of the oasis, by constantly avoiding the quicksand, it was inevitable for him to go the wrong way. Without Curtiss keen senses in finding water sources, he was simply searching haphazardly. It would be a miracle if he actually managed to find the oasis. As they entered the quicksand river, Muir grabbed Winstons claw and led him into an empty passageway. Winston sized up his surroundings and lowered his head to sniff, before transforming into a human and saying, Curtis and Parker were here. Lets meet up with them first. As Winston spoke, he urgently walked in that direction. Muir, however, halted in his footsteps, cast a glance at him, before walking in another direction. Chapter 931 - Bai Qingqing’s Operation to Save Herself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Muirs footsteps getting increasingly further away, Winston turned and threw a glance at him, saying, Thank you for helping me. Since you still like Qingqing, why not move together with us? Even Curtis might not be confident in dealing with the opponent this time around. At the very least, he wouldnt fight with you at this time. Muir stopped and said, Saint Zachary only seeks for his mates soul crystal. You go ahead with the deal with him while Ill go and save her. Since Muir had his own arrangements, Winston didnt say anything else. He turned into his beat form and quickly ran off. After a few days, the walls of the newly constructed room also started to have ice forming on them. They reflected the red light from the fire in the room. Bai Qingqing placed all of the animal skins onto the stone bed, letting Anan lay down on them. She took a look and decided to place Anan on the floor, saying apologetically, Anan, youll have to be aggrieved for a little more. Mommy will place you back on the bed immediately. Planting a kiss on Anans small and skinny face, Bai Qingqing climbed up onto the tall stone bed and moved a stone stool onto the bed as well. She then climbed up to the small window above the bed with great difficulty. Bai Qingqing crouched at the window, looking at the bed two meters below her, feeling a little scared. That stone stool was right below her. Bai Qingqing felt regretful. She should have covered the stone stool with an animal skin as well. However, it wasnt easy for her to climb up successfully after having spent a few days. She couldnt give up now. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath, then exerted force on both her hands and legs, pushing against the stone wall and plunging down. Before she could spurt out the air she had inhaled into her lungs, her body fell onto the edges of the stone bed. Thankfully, she didnt collide with the stone stool, but she inevitably rolled off from the bed and onto the ground. Her legs had almost come into contact with Anan, who had been wrapped up into a ball. The fall took place so quickly that Bai Qingqing had landed before she could let out a scream. Bai Qingqings heart palpitated. She couldnt care about the intense pain she was feeling and looked around anxiously. When she didnt see Curtis, she lay on the ground hopelessly. This was her last bet, but it had failed. However, what Bai Qingqing didnt notice was that the snake tattoo on her ankle had opened its translucent retinas when she was plunging. If it had continued, she would have succeeded. The reason this plan had failed was first that the time was too short, and secondly, because she had prepared protective measures. She knew that she wouldnt fall to her death and that there was no real danger. Therefore, the snake tattoo returned to its original state after a short moment. Ssss~ Curtis opened his eyes, his gaze piercing through the stone walls in front of him, and looked far out in front of him. Snow is there. Curtis suddenly spoke up. Parker didnt believe him and immediately said in disdain, We cant feel anything, so how can you? Curtis paid him no heed and hammered against the stone wall. However, this was just a direction. Unless he made holes and passed through them, this lead would be useless too. Hed immediately lose his direction if they were to leave this passageway. Curtis was really planning on making holes to create a way there. Parker hesitated for a moment and was about to help when he noticed Winston from the corners of his eyes. Curtis, stop making holes! Winston is back! Curtis immediately left the cave and took a look at the necklace on the white tigers neck. He smiled coldly. Excellent. Since hes using Snow to threaten us, I wont let him have it easy either. Parker also had a pressing wish for Saint Zachary to feel the great pain of losing his mates soul, but he wasnt vicious enough and it was just a thought. He didnt really plan on harming the innocent. After hearing Curtis say this, he couldnt help but light a candle for Saint Zachary in his heart. 2 Chapter 932 - Fight Between the Three Beastmen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston turned into his human form and took off the necklace. Curtis reached out for it, but Winston avoided him. Calm down. Winston stared at him with crimson eyes. Although his appearance looked more dangerous, his interior was still composed. The most important thing is to save Qingqing. If we cant kill Saint Zachary, then its best to not provoke him. Ssss~ This was the first time Curtis appeared offensive toward Winston. Their gazes clashed, and very long later, Curtis managed to suppress his urge and turn his head away. Ssss~ Ssss~ Curtis used unique sound waves to let his voice spread far out to notify Saint Zachary. The sounds that Bai Qingqing made surprised the beastmen outside. Mitchell passed by with some food and immediately quickened his footsteps when he heard the commotion from outside, dashing into the ice house. Bai Qingqing? The moment he came in, he saw the female laying on her side on the floor without moving. After looking at the messy bed and the stone stool, Mitchell thought that Bai Qingqing had wanted to climb out of the window but ended up falling. She must be seriously hurt seeing that she wasnt able to move even though she was stepping on the female childs head. Ill help you up right away! Mitchell dashed into the stone room and bent over, wanting to help Bai Qingqing up. Bai Qingqing didnt notice that her feet were on Anans head, which was wrapped up by animal skin. Her shoulder was in too much pain from the fall and she wanted to lay down for a moment. However, Mitchell came before she managed to get a breather. She struggled to get up but was carried up horizontally by Mitchell at the next moment. Mitchell moved the stone stool away with one hand and placed Bai Qingqing onto the bed. His heart ached so much that he felt as if he was feeling her pain. This was even more aggravated when Shuu told him in his mind that a height that might be negligible to him could cause a female to fall to her death. Where are you feeling pain? Mitchell assessed Bai Qingqings body anxiously and was even planning to remove her clothes. Bai Qingqing moved back anxiously, avoiding his hands, and said, Im fine. Theres no need to be concerned about me. Help me to roast meat. It could be because the food wasnt as good as what she was used to, or because she was pregnant again, Bai Qingqings milk supply was decreasing by the day. It was hard to let Anan have a full meal these days. In order to let Anan have enough food, she could only accept all of Mitchells currying attempts. As she said this, she got up from the bed and carried Anan. Mitchell was still worried. When he saw that Bai Qingqing was fine, his worry was replaced by awkwardness. I knew it. This bit of height wouldnt hurt anyone. Youve really worried too much, causing me to lose face in front of her. Mitchell complained in his mind. Shuu was assured to see that Bai Qingqing was fine. He stayed quiet in the black crystal and didnt show any reaction. Mitchell added a few logs to the fire and started to roast meat. To meet Bai Qingqings request, he even brought a cup of diluted lemon juice. Bai Qingqing picked up the lemon juice and started drinking. Her shoulder still ached a lot and she didnt have the strength to even pick up the cup. Mitchell suddenly let out a hmmm, looking toward Bai Qingqing while deep in thought. At the same time, the huge scorpion laying beside Chriss corpse also captured the signal that the snake beastman had intentionally released. He opened his eyes. Joy gleamed from his eyes as he got up, his pincer-like mouth opening and closing, then got near to the females lips and touched it. He then straightened up and turned into a tall young man, walking anxiously over to the stone cave that his son had specially made. Chapter 933 - Confrontation (1) His footsteps were anxious, and even Bai Qingqing could hear them. She turned and looked over. From now onward, keep watch over her without taking one step away from her! Until I come back! Saint Zachary said anxiously and then left before Mitchell could reply. Saint Zachary left the ice house and anxiously headed for the source of the sound. He didnt notice a human-shaped figure in the shadows behind him. After he left, a human figure came out. Muir looked at the ice house and put on a wild beasts skull over his head, walking over slowly. Bai Qingqings heart sank. She understood that they must have brought Chriss soul crystal here. Mitchells expression wasnt any more relaxed than Bai Qingqings. After the deal ended, Bai Qingqing was going to leave. Mitchell was about to ask her to let him go back to the forest together with her when he heard footsteps. The alarm in his heart went off. Before he could get up, he felt an intense pain at the back of his neck and he fell to the ground, losing his consciousness. Bai Qingqing cried out. She looked at the burly man wearing a skull, his eyes staring at her. She felt so scared that she carried Anan and kept on backing off. Dont be scared. Im here to save you. A hoarse male voice rang out from the skull. Bai Qingqing immediately found the voice familiar. After assessing the mans figure, noticing the unnatural bend in his right arm, she felt relieved. Its you? The rest of her sentence was awkwardly stuck in Bai Qingqings throat. She wanted to call out his name but realized that she didnt know it. Your mates have gone to complete the deal with Saint Zachary. Quickly come with me. As Muir said this, he carried Bai Qingqing up with one arm and headed out. Although Bai Qingqing couldnt see his face, she felt assured about him. She put her arm around his neck and said softly, Thank you. In the most spacious hall in the underground palace, Curtis, Winston, and Parker confronted Saint Zachary. Saint Zachary had come here following Curtiss sounds. Seeing that Curtis was here, there was no need for him to worry about Bai Qingqing being snatched away. When he saw that Bai Qingqings other two mates were here as well, he felt completely assured. He had never expected that Bai Qingqing would have a wild suitor who hadnt earned a place by her side yet. This person often challenged him and knew his way around the passages like the back of his hand. He recognized Chriss soul crystal at one glance. Seeing that it was threaded on animal skin, his expression cracked and he walked toward them. Hand the soul crystal to me! Winston and Parker couldnt withstand the pressure from someone stronger than them and backed off a few steps out of reflex. Curtis was the only one who firmly stood his ground, standing before the other two beastmen. To hell with that! Give Qingqing to us first! Parker bared his fangs and bellowed. Winston didnt know if Muir had succeeded in his operation and wanted to drag out the time. Therefore, he clenched the necklace even tighter, clearly not planning to hand it over easily either. Saint Zachary was still thinking of keeping Bai Qingqing as a backup plan, thus there was no way that hed release her easily. Seeing that they werent going to hand over the soul crystal, he planned on snatching it by force. Ssss~ Curtis let out a warning sound. When Saint Zachary entered his attacking perimeter, he instantly turned into his beast form and propped his body up to about seven to eight meters in height, then dashed down to bite him. Curtiss speed was extraordinarily fast, but Saint Zachary wasnt anxious at all. Just as the snakes mouth was about to bite his back, he turned into a huge scorpion with an arching poisonous spike. The instant they clashed, time seemed to slow down countless times over. The poisonous spike on the scorpion tail gleamed with a cold light, attacking straight for the snakes weakest spot[1]. [1] There is a Chinese idiom that translates to hitting a snake seven inches below its head, where its heart is located and it is at its weakest. It has the meaning of striking a problem at its core. Chapter 934 - Confrontation (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If it was any other beastman, they wouldnt be able to avoid this killing move. However, Curtiss body was massive and he was also considered an agility-type beastman. His body arched in midair, avoiding the poisonous spike. That wasnt all. Curtiss attack wasnt affected by it. He continued to bare his fangs and bit down fiercely onto the scorpions head on his back. Clank! A sound similar to clashing metal rang out and the snake was bounced back. The scorpion beastman held his tail up and swung it, moving as the snake beastman moved. He no longer showed his contempt at the very beginning. Both Parker and Winston took a quick look at Curtiss fangs. Their teeth hurt just from hearing the sound earlier. Curtiss upper body remained raised, his blood-red tongue flicking at his lips. He was unscathed, and so was the scorpion beastman. They stood still for several seconds, then launched their attacks at the same time. Parker and Winston also turned into their beast form and joined the battle. For the first round, Curtis had the advantage as Saint Zachary had underestimated his opponent. This time around, Saint Zachary took things seriously and there were no loopholes in his defense. Curtis aimed at his critical spots while Winston and Parker worked with great cooperation, launching sneak attacks at Saint Zacharys eight legs. Although the three beastmen joined forces, they couldnt get an advantage over the huge scorpion beastman. On the contrary, Parker and Winston were often hurt by the scorpion legs. Curtis dodged agilely and didnt get hurt, but that was it. He wasnt able to harm the huge scorpion at all. 1 Scorpion beastmens shells were tough, to begin with. When they reached the level of a stripeless beast, their shells would be as hard as steel. Each time Curtis bit it, only a loud sound rang out, and then hed have to avoid the poisonous spike immediately. Although Saint Zachary was at the advantage, he was infuriated. He only wanted to get his hands on the soul crystal. Surrounded by the three of them, his body released rustling sounds as it rubbed against the floor. Very soon, densely-packed scorpions gushed over from all directions of the hall. Several tens of scorpion beastmen took up over half the space while wild scorpions the size of ones fist filled up the other areas. It was harder to fend against these small poisonous scorpions, as compared to regular scorpion beastmen. Winston and Parker, whose defenses werent high enough, felt threatened. Muir carried Bai Qingqing and passed by the battlefield. When Bai Qingqing heard the commotion, she looked over anxiously. She wanted to ask something, but her mouth was covered by a big hand. Shush! Youll be discovered! After Muir said that, he kept his back close against the wall and turned in another direction. The three beastmen were so engrossed in the battle that they didnt sense their mate. They only noticed something after Bai Qingqing looked over. Upon another sensing, they realized that Bai Qingqing was very close to them and was moving. Winston had told them about Muirs plan and they understood that he had succeeded. Since they couldnt win against Saint Zachary, they planned on retreating. Curtis stayed behind to cover for them while Parker and Winston left first. Saint Zacharys goal was the soul crystal, and he immediately chased after the two beastmen. Winston turned his neck and the necklace slid into his mouth. He then swung his head again, sending the necklace flying toward Curtis. It then hung on Curtiss fangs that were exposed when opened. Curtis was speechless. How was he going to fight with it hanging there? Curtis immediately tried to toss the necklace into his mouth. Saint Zachary was so shocked that he instantly froze, turning into his human form and saying anxiously, Dont move! Saliva could dissolve transparent crystals and green crystals. No one had tried it with soul crystals before, so it wasnt known if soul crystals could be dissolved by saliva. Itd be a joke if Chriss soul possessed the male snake beastman. Cough! Of course, that was impossible. If the females soul was engulfed by a male, theyd definitely be defeated by the males strong soul. There was no chance of the female winning. Chapter 935 - Battle of the Stripeless Beasts Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis also thought of this. He flicked out his tongue and moved the necklace toward his mouth. A drop of saliva flowed down slowly from his mammoth-like fang, wetting the animal skin strap the crystal was tied to. Saint Zacharys face was distorted, and he had a strong urge to skin the snake beastman. However, he could only hold it in and back off, waving his hand and sending the surrounding scorpions back too. Only a few scattered scorpion corpses were left lying on the ground. Parker and Winston ran off quickly, chasing after their mate. No scorpions dared to stop them. Saint Zachary still hadnt heard of what had happened to Bai Qingqing. Curtis was threatening him, so he summoned the scorpions to bring Bai Qingqing here. However, in a few breaths time, a signal came. Bai Qingqing had gone missing. Saint Zacharys expression became even more distorted. During this time, Curtis waited calmly. When he saw Saint Zacharys expression changing, he flicked out his tongue, clearly pleased with this reaction. If you dare to destroy the soul crystal, Ill make sure that you and your mate will live a life worse than death! Saint Zachary said viciously, his gaze not moving from the soul crystal in Curtiss mouth. A drop of saliva was about to drip onto the soul crystal; Saint Zachary didnt know that females soul crystals came in a set of seven and only thought that Chriss was mixed inside. Even though the one that was going to be destroyed first might not be Chriss, he still couldnt hold it in anymore. Curtiss expression turned solemn. He swung his head and tossed the soul crystal to the ground. Saint Zachary relaxed as if a great burden had been taken off him. Only then did he realize that his back was drenched with cold sweat. This was the first time he had been given a scare. This made him unable to tolerate the snake beastman even more. Curtis wasnt planning on bearing with Saint Zachary, either. The moment Saint Zachary relaxed, he suddenly attacked him at the speed of lightning. From the fact that Saint Zachary hadnt brought Bai Qingqing over for the deal, Curtis was certain that he hadnt planned on letting her go. He must have other ulterior motives. Thus, Curtis couldnt just leave like this. 1 Since the feud was already formed, rather than trying to escape for now and hide in their nest until the other party raised another challenge, they might as well fight to the death right now. If he won, hed crush the soul crystal. If he lost with the soul crystal still around, this scorpion might not necessarily go all out to wipe out Snow. Curtiss attack came too quickly and fiercely, catching Saint Zachary off-guard. The snakes mouth was already hovering above his head. However, he was fast too and managed to dodge rapidly, only allowing his arm to be bitten by the snake. Curtiss fangs were sharp, but his bite wasnt. Although this might kill mammal-type beastmen, his fangs were hard to break through the enemies defenses when up against shell-type beastmen. The tips of his fangs, gleaming in cold light, landed on the scorpion beastmans skin but were unable to penetrate further. Golden venom splattered out from his fangs, dripping onto the scorpion beastmans skin. Sizzling sounds rang out as his skin started to corrode. Saint Zachary let out an agonizing cry and then immediately turned into his beast form, swinging his scorpion tail to retaliate. Curtis backed off immediately after clinching the attack. His long and slender body turned to another angle and he attacked once again. The soul crystal necklace was kicked everywhere from their duel between. However, there wasnt any saliva, so it wasnt harmed. Saint Zachary was utterly enraged, not holding back anymore. His speed was extremely fast, especially his tail. It was impossible to launch a sneak attack against him head-on. Hed pierce you while you were midway in your attack. Moreover, he had an impregnable shell and thus attacked the snake beastman without any restrain. Curtis was quickly at a disadvantage, forced to back off incessantly. He was in no hurry. The venom had already corroded the other partys shell. Hed just need to hold on until the scorpion beastmans blood was tainted by the venom, then the tables would turn around. Chapter 936 - Escape (1) Having been in the darkness for so long, when Bai Qingqing suddenly saw the bright light, her eyes felt a piercing pain. Even after having closed her eyes, she wasnt able to cut off from the gleaming light rays. Thankfully, Anan was wrapped up tightly with animal skin and wasnt exposed to the sunlight. However, Bai Qingqing still didnt feel assured and wrapped the animal skin tightly despite having her eyes closed. Im finally out. Bai Qingqing breathed in the air that had the scent of sunlight, feeling assured. Muir patted off the sand from the animal skin on top of her head. He heaved a sigh of relief to see that her eyes were closed. I owe you another big debt now. I still dont know your name. Whats your name? Bai Qingqing asked. Muir adjusted the wild beast skull on his head and looked at Bai Qingqing, seemingly hesitant to speak. The silence went on for very long. Bai Qingqing didnt get an answer and thus squinted her eyes, wanting to take a look at the guy. However, she had just opened her eyes a little when the piercing light rays caused her to tear up. She quickly closed her eyes again. It didnt seem as if he was wooing her or had some kind of ulterior motive, since he didnt even give her his name. However, if he didnt have any motive, why did he keep on helping her on so many occasions? Bai Qingqing was perplexed, and she had a suspicion. Do we know each other? I find you very familiar. Muir covered his face out of reflex. They could get along well as strangers, but if his identity was exposed, shed probably immediately turn her face against him. Just then, Winston and Parker came back up, calling out as they ran crazily toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing could tell it was them and faced their direction, her eyes still closed. Parker? Winston? Is Curtis there? Parker turned into his human form as he ran, running quickly with four limbs on the ground even in his human form. At the same time, he said, Curtis is still below. We came up first! After saying that, he dashed right in front of Bai Qingqing and pounced down on her, licking her face non-stop. Winston followed quickly behind him and also ran to Bai Qingqings side, holding onto one of her small and cold hands tightly. Bai Qingqing gripped Winstons hand back, raising her other hand to touch Parkers face, breaking into a relieved smile. Winston, Parker, this is the beastman who saved me before. Parker, hes the one you have to return 200 transparent crystals to. Bai Qingqing pointed her finger in the males direction, but no one was there anymore. When Muir saw the leopard and tiger beastmen, he entered the quicksand once again, disappearing from sight. Parker and Winston looked over in the direction she pointed. They had also seen Muir earlier on, and when they saw that he had his face covered with a skull, they knew he didnt wish to have his identity exposed. Therefore, neither of them explained. I know. Ill go look for behemoths after we return to the village, returning the crystals as soon as possible. Parker looked a little displeased. Of all the beastmen, it had to be that detestable eagle beastman who had saved him. However, he really had to thank Muir for staying with Qingqing. Although that eagle beastman was just doing so to curry up to Qingqing. The temperature outside was high, so Bai Qingqing tugged off her animal skin. Not long later, she felt that her skin was aching from sunburn and she curled her body, rubbing her shoulders. Winston carried Bai Qingqing together with Anan, heading over to the temporary residence they lived in previously in huge strides. Parker picked up the dirty animal skin and used it to shade Bai Qingqing from the sun. When they arrived at some cooler places on the way back, Bai Qingqing was able to barely see some things through tiny slits. Winston was still carrying her, so when Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, she immediately saw his fatigued appearance. His bloodshot eyes gave her a big scare. Chapter 937 - Escape (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston? Your eyes were they hurt in battle? Bai Qingqing instantly felt very scared. She was really scared that Winston would go blind for his eyes to be so bloodshot. Winston felt that his vision was dyed in the color of blood but didnt know what he looked like. He placed Bai Qingqing down on the bed that was covered in a layer of sand and explained with indifference, No. Im just a little tired. Ill be fine after some rest. Bai Qingqing quickly pulled him to sit down beside her, ordering, Lay down quickly and sleep. Winston was caught between laughter and tears. He planted a kiss on Bai Qingqings forehead, and his deep voice was filled with gentleness as he said, Im fine, dont worry. He then looked toward the distance, his gaze filled with worry. Parker was also watching outside. Both he and Curtis had gone without sleep for several days, but their stamina depletion wasnt comparable to Winstons. Therefore, he only felt a little tired. He turned and threw a glance at Winston, saying, You get some rest first. Ill keep watch here. They felt at ease now that they had found their mate, thus they needed to take turns to rest. Winston didnt stand on ceremony, either. He turned into his beast form and went into a deep sleep on the ground, not even making a single snore. Bai Qingqing had her back facing outside and finally was able to open her eyes. She used her body to shield Winston from the light and massaged his eyes while she was at it. 1 Anan was still wrapped up in the thick animal skin. Shed occasionally cool Anan down, allowing her to accept a little more light each time around to gradually get used to it. When will Curtis be coming up? How many days is it to the full moon? Bai Qingqing frowned and asked. Parker didnt notice any movements on the ground after a while and went outside, continued to stare to the front, and replied, I dont know. Saint Zachary is stronger than we expected. I hope hell be able to break free. The full moon should be in another three to four days. Bai Qingqing felt very anxious and stopped massaging Winston. She turned over and sat down next to Parker. Curtis will definitely come up, Bai Qingqing said with certainty. However, her certainty wasnt based on any evidence. She only knew that she couldnt lose him. After Curtis comes up, do you think we should return to the village immediately or wait four to five days to see if the poison in Anan has been completely cleared? Parker said without a second thought, Of course, we should return immediately. It was hard for them to protect their mate, so how could they care for the young child? Bai Qingqing instantly understood Parkers thoughts and decided to not ask him any further. It was better to discuss with Curtis after he came back before coming to a decision. As they waited anxiously, the battle in the underground palace went on intensely. Sounds of hard objects clashing kept on ringing out and golden poison would splatter occasionally, landing on the floor and releasing sizzling sounds of corrosion. The scorpion beastman whose entire body was covered in a shell was like a general who was always victorious in battles. He swung his huge pincers and raised his scorpion tail, chasing after the snake beastman everywhere and attacking non-stop. However, a piece of his shell on his shoulder seemed like it had been splashed by acid. He scattered some sand over it, wiping off most of the venom. However, the venom that stayed on the surface of his shell continued to corrode his body slowly. He didnt notice this. The pain he felt only made him fight even more fiercely, his eight eyes filled with killing intent. Thankfully, Curtis was agile. His head remained raised, being able to retaliate. His body was still able to dodge freely as well. Otherwise, hed have lost long ago. A series of heavy footsteps gradually got closer and an extremely burly human figure appeared in the darkness, entering the light. He removed the skull on his head and joined the battle. Chapter 938 - Eagle and Snake VS Giant Scorpion (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The giant scorpions body froze, and he stopped in his pursuit. With a solemn expression, he looked towards the eagle beastman walking into the battleground. So, it was him. No wonder Bai Qingqing was taken away without anyone knowing. With the appearance of this perverse stripeless eagle beastman, suddenly everything made sense. But even then, so what? That would just add another defeated opponent to his list. The eagle beastman was fearless in the face of death and was a hundred times more ferocious compared to the rootless beasts in Flame City. Also, he had extraordinarily good luck, coming out unscathed despite doing all sorts of actions that exceeded his means, such as recklessly challenging beastmen above his level. Yet, he managed to escape from the claws of death time and time again, speedily elevating his status to that of a stripeless beast. When he became a stripeless beast, the eagle beastman started challenging him. The eagle would endlessly repeat the cycle of challenging the scorpion, failing, then challenging him again, repeating the cycle endlessly. If he wasnt making use of him to search for the black crystal, he could kill the eagle any time. Now that Chriss soul crystal had been found, there wasnt a need for him to keep the eagle beastman around. At this thought, a murderous glint appeared in Saint Zacharys eyes as he stared at the eagle beastman. 1 Curtis was mildly surprised for a moment, but he didnt appreciate the kindness. Seeing that Saint Zachary had paused and was still attacking him, with no intention of cooperating with him at all. Having reached this state, even with his eyes closed Saint Zachary could sense the actions of his opponent. With his eyes fixed upon the eagle beastman, he raised his scorpion tail and fended off the secret attack from the snake beastman. The reason the other party had succeeded in sneaking an attack on him was because of Chriss soul crystal. The only thing on earth that could disrupt his nerves was her. Other than that, he had no other soft spots. Muir, too, charged straight towards the giant scorpion without any disguise and pounded a fist on his opponents face, letting out from his throat a howl even more ferocious than that of a wild beast. His fist grazed past air, making a swift and fierce jungling sound amid the howling of the wind as he smashed into enemy territory. Saint Zachary, who neither hid nor dodged when faced with the snake beastmen, speedily dodged from this fist. As the iron fist landed on the ground, it made a resounding loud bang. Crushed rock pieces flew about, the ground cracked, and the area within a ten meters radius was enveloped in a ball of stirred-up dust. With their visions blurred by the grey dust, Saint Zachary and Muir momentarily couldnt see each other clearly. On the other hand, Curtis could use his tongue to determine the positions of living beings. He didnt stop for even a second and immediately went to bite at the giant scorpion with his mouth wide open. However, he failed in his best chance of attacking. With a pair of feelers on his head, when the snake beastman reached certain proximity, his feelers would be able to capture the sound of the wind. Instead of dodging, he pretended not to notice. Just as the snakes mouth edged closer to him, he suddenly curled up his scorpions tail and went straight for the top of the snake beastmans head. Curtis speedily left his original path, narrowly avoiding the venomous hook and also taking advantage of the opportunity to curl itself around the giant scorpions body. Failing to attack with his venomous fangs, he still had a most invincible tactic up his sleevethat was, coiling his opponent with his snake body. His softened body carried with it a terrifying strength. The moment it coiled around the opponent, it started squeezing with all its might. The moment one found themselves in his coils, there wasnt any chance for survival. Because his body was too close to that of the giant scorpion, it wasnt easy for the latter to aim at his opponent with his venomous hooks. Moreover, Curtis hadfor the sake of his own safetyspecifically coiled himself around the base of the scorpions tail. Regardless of how agile the scorpion tail was, it couldnt possibly pierce at its own base. But Saint Zachary was no ordinary beastman. Detecting the other partys intention at the first instant, he nimbly glided out as though lubricated with oil, barely allowing the scorpion tail to extract itself from the coils of the snake which were tightening at an incredible speed. The pain on his shoulders had already turned numb. He shook his head, the world feeling warped according to his senses. He was obviously poisoned. Before Saint Zachary could steady his footing, the eagle beastman ran towards him with his fists raised from the other side. Chapter 939 - Eagle and Snake VS Giant Scorpion (2) The advantage of being in human form was that it was small and made it easy to hide. Saint Zachary remembered the eagle beastman had attacked him in this manner several times, and he would always attempt to climb onto his back. Saint Zachary naturally wouldnt give him the chance. As the other party pounced towards him with a forceful fist, he flayed his pair of gigantic pincers and dashed towards the opponent. Muir went straight for the giant scorpions face with his fists, and the giant scorpion actually propped up his body on his hind limbs. When Muir ran under his abdomen, he ferociously crushed down on him. All of this happened at lightning speed. In a matter of moments, one could no longer see any human figures on the battlefield. Crushed under the giant scorpions abdomen, sharp cut wounds appeared on his back. Blood instantly spread out on his back and drenched the stone floorboard. Despite his strength, Muir wasnt able to budge his body or raise his fists, much less retaliate. He couldnt even crush the ground in a bid to escape. Right on the heels of that, Curtis followed up with an attack. His blood-red eyes seemed to turn even redder, as though blood was about to drip out of them. He leaped up into the air above the giant scorpions back. Raising his scorpion tail once more, Saint Zachery attacked straight at him. Curtiss body twisted unbelievably mid-air, avoiding the blow. He curled behind the scorpions tail and circled around it. This was an extremely precarious method. If he succeeded, he would be able to restrain the scorpions tail and strangle the scorpion beastman to death with his coils. If he failed, he would be hit by the other partys venomous hooks. Curtis only achieved a 50% successwhile he succeeded in coiling himself around the giant scorpion, he also felt a sharp pain from his body immediately following that. It was a thin needle, but because it carried a lethal poison, this pain was magnified countless times. Bearing with the intense pain, Curtis speedily coiled himself around the giant scorpion. With his tail restrained, Saint Zachary didnt dare to move about haphazardly. While it was easy for him to get away from his opponent, his tail was easily snapped broken. Without his scorpion tail, he wouldnt be able to unleash the energy liquid that ran abound in his body. Such a fate would be no different from death in his perspective. Hence, he chose to fight with his life; instead of fleeing, he slammed his body heavily upon the ground to stop the giant snake from coiling himself around him. Curtiss slap very nearly crushed Muir into a pancake underneath. Now that he was pinned by an even greater weight, plenty of crimson blood seeped out from his back. With much difficulty, he pressed his left palm against the ground and clenched his teeth, gathering all of his strength on the palm. Somehow, he managed to slowly prop up the scorpion beastman together with that giant snake on top. The thorns on the scorpion beastmans abdomen pierced more deeply into Muirs body, and blood started flowing down his back like a stream, forming a pool of blood on the stone floor in no time. Curtis took advantage of this opportunity to squeeze his body under the scorpion and tightly coiled himself around the scorpion. Amid Saint Zacharys struggle, he rolled away from Muirs body. Finally getting the chance to crawl to his feet, Muirs body was covered in blood, as though he had been soaking in the crimson liquid. His back was a messy mix of torn flesh and blood, and the flesh was even curled up. Rustle Seeing that the situation wasnt quite right, the scorpion beastmen standing in the surroundings approached. Muir watched as Curtis, who was firmly coiled around Saint Zachary, faced the scorpions around them and launched into an attacking stance. The intense stench of blood caused the beastmen and wild scorpions eyes to turn red and awakened in them a desire to battle. The scorpion beastmen and scorpions rushed in from all directions and charged towards their enemy. Muir could only choose to take on the larger ones, knocking out one scorpion beastman with each fist attack. All this while, more and more wild scorpions crawled up his legs and onto his body like ants, pricking with their venomous hooks as they climbed. Although the scorpions were small in size, their venom wasnt insignificant. One would realize the potency of the venom from the intensity of the pain. Muir howled and bent his legs as he leaped onto the stone top. To think that an eagle beastman like him would one day be forced into a dead-end by these tiny venomous creatures that crawled on land. What an irony. Due to his tough skin, those little scorpions couldnt pierce into his skin. Instead, quite a few of them snapped their venomous hooks in vain while attempting to do so. Chapter 940 - Eagle and Snake VS Giant Scorpion (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As for the humongous scorpion beastman, because he was too obvious a target, he didnt get a chance to attack Curtis. Even though Curtiss body was coiled around Saint Zachary, he didnt stay idlehe could even open his mouth to bite the scorpion beastmen around them. Those beastmen didnt have defensive powers as great as Saint Zachary, so he could bite off their legs with one bite, and sometimes even bite through their entire bodies. Muir climbed onto the stone top, and the little scorpions started crawling upwards following his scent. The walls were densely filled with scorpions, with no place for one to rest their feet. Looking as the little scorpions raised their tails and were about to crawl onto him, Muir seemed to make a major decisionhe suddenly howled and transformed into his beast form in mid-air in a matter of moments. Pff Pff Pff The flapping of the wings was very loud. The large black eagle in the air, however, fell down continuously, because he couldnt move his right-wing normally. While it should be flapping downwards, the right-wing would glide backward, failing in its function of slapping against the air current to hold up the body. But thankfully, one of the wings was still functional, and that very effectively slowed down the speed at which he fell. At that instant where he was about to land on the ground, countless little scorpions below already had their tails raised high. There was no doubt in his mind that he would have to endure several hundred needles when he landed. Flapping his wings with all his might, Muir narrowly came to a halt two palms distance away from the ground. He sent some little scorpions flying, before fleeing outwards. Curtis tightened his body continuously, but his nerves seemed to be out of his control. Regardless of how he exerted his strength, he couldnt exert his normal strength. As the venom flowed throughout his body, Saint Zachary no longer had any strength to struggle. Gradually, it was getting strenuous for Curtis to deal with even those ordinary scorpion beastmen. Knowing that he wouldnt be able to kill Saint Zachary today, he decisively loosened his coils and prepared to leave. He had wanted to take away the soul crystal, but with the scorpion beastmen covering the ground entirely, he didnt know where the crystal was kicked away to. With his head feeling increasingly heavy, there wasnt time for him to find the item. Curtis flicked out his tongue and speedily slithered off in the direction of a random passageway. Both sides suffered injuries in this battle. But considering all things, it didnt mean that both parties were of comparable abilities. Firstly, Curtis and Muir were newbies in the realm of stripeless beasts, and they barely managed to come to a tie. If they were to take on the opponent individually, it would surely have ended in a more disastrous outcome. Secondly, Curtis had succeeded in sneaking an attack before the battle started. If that wasnt the case, he wouldnt have been able to escape when he later got poisoned. But it was considered a win for both parties, for they each achieved their most important goals. A black and red snake burst out of the ground, shakily crawling along. He didnt know where he was going to go and was only instinctively moving in the direction of his spouse. Though Bai Qingqing was peering around, due to her dull senses, it was Parker who first discovered Curtis. Curtis is out! Bai Qingqings eyes lit up as she anxiously walked out, peering into the distance as she stood under the blazing sun. Where? Parker sheltered her head with one hand while pointing ahead with a finger with his free hand. There. Hes crawling over here. The sand merged into one color under the blazing sun, reflecting strong rays of light. Due to that, one couldnt clearly see the snake crawling on top, because his scales more or less also reflected light. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes and stared for a good while, tears nearly forming in her eyes due to the piercing sunlight. And then, finally, she caught a glimpse of that snakes figure. Curtis! Bai Qingqing sprinted towards him. The scalding sand under her soles didnt stop her. No idea if it was because the path was too difficult to walk on, Bai Qingqing felt that, although Curtis didnt seem that far away, despite running for a long time, the distance between them didnt appear to shorten by much. According to Curtiss speed, shouldnt he long have closed that short distance between them? Chapter 941 - : Both Sides Wounded Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Bai Qingqing was feeling baffled, she saw Curtiss head suddenly fall limp on the ground. The entire snake body too, abruptly collapsed on the ground, stirring up sand into the air. Bai Qingqing subconsciously slowed down her pace from a sprint to a slow walk. After a long while did she manage to let out a murmur, Curtis? Is Curtis dead? Why is he lying there and not moving an inch? Bai Qingqing absent-mindedly blocked out everything around, unable to sense the scorching sun above her head nor the scalding heat under her feet nor the piercing sunlight in her eyes, there was only that giant snake lying stationary. She mechanically moved both legs as she edged closer to the snake, with disbelief and refusal to accept it in her heart. However, tears flowed down from her eyes uncontrollably. Sensing something was amiss, Parker turned around and woke up Winston, before chasing after them. On the way, he hauled up Bai Qingqing and brought her to Curtiss side. Bai Qingqing dazedly stared at the snakes head at her feet, her body not moving at all while the tears blurred her eyes. She didnt even dare to check. She only hoped that in her watery vision, the snake beastman could get up on his own. Parker glanced at her. It was no big deal to him initially, for if Curtis were dead, he would have one less rival in love. But seeing Bai Qingqing in such great sorrow, his heartache far exceeded his jealousy, and he, too, hoped that Curtis would be fine. He ran to Curtiss head and listened, then transformed into a human and said urgently, Qingqing, dont cry. Hes not dead. Immediately, Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, and she crouched down and placed a finger under Curtiss nose. Indeed, a chilly air current was emitted from within. Bai Qingqings tense heart suddenly relaxed, and her body turned limp, making her fall sitting on the ground. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hands and ultimately wasnt able to resist sobbing out loud. Parker licked Bai Qingqings face and, tasting the salty taste of tears, felt yet more intense heartache. Stop crying. Ill drag him back. Curtis is so scared of heat. Surely you dont wish for him to continue staying under the sun? Bai Qingqing got to her feet right away and urged, Hurry, lets go back now. Parker caressed the top of her head with an aching heart. He then circled his arms around the snake beastman as he dragged him back with difficulty, making a long trail on the sand as they moved. On the way back, Bai Qingqing finally felt the scorching heat of the sand under her feet, so she briskly ran towards the grotto. Although it was strenuous for Parker, he wasnt any slower than Bai Qingqing, and the duo ended up reaching the grotto at the same time. Having taken a short nap, Winstons eyes were much more normal now. He merely cast a glance at Curtis and determined in a resolute tone, Although there are no injuries on his body, hes still unconscious. He must be poisoned. Bai Qingqings tears, which had finally stopped flowing, fell down her cheeks once more. She grabbed Winstons hand and asked as she stared at him with teary eyes, Youve been poisoned before, so you should understand Curtiss condition. Will he die? Winston fell silent for a moment, and his tightly creased brows didnt relax even slightly. Yet, his words were filled with hope. Thankfully, Curtis is also a stripeless beast, making him of the same level as Saint Zachary, so he still has a chance of survival. If it were me or Parker, we would surely have died. Bai Qingqing returned to Curtiss side once more, rubbing her face against the chilly and dry cracked skin on his head as she said, You wanted a female baby so badly. You mustnt die before you see the birth of our female baby. As she spoke, she could feel the dry and withered state of Curtiss skin. She raised her head and looked at Parker and Curtis. Move him to the lake and soak him in it. Hell feel better. Parker and Winston were also incredibly thirsty. With one carrying the child and Bai Qingqing, while the other dragged Winston, the family of five headed to the lake. 2 Chapter 942 - Curtis’s Poison Acts Up (1) The golden sunlight glistened on the surface of the lake, reflecting on the plants like musical chairs. Even if one were to hide under the shade of a tree, they wouldnt be able to escape the scrutiny of the sunlight. The strong wind struck, carrying moisture with it as it blew upon one, bringing about a cooling sensation. The black and red snake laid at the bottom of the river bed, with only his head nesting on his spouses legs and revealing on the water surface under the shade of the tree. Bai Qingqing gently caressed Curtiss eyes. In their sleep, snake beastmens eyes appeared to be open, but upon a closer look, one would see a semi-transparent retina over each eye, making the eyes appear a tad blurry. If one didnt know better, they would likely assume he was awake. Having drunk his fill of water, Parker swam to Bai Qingqings side. Qingqing, are you hungry? Do you need me to whip up some food for you? Bai Qingqing, who didnt have much of an appetite, shook her head and said, I ate before coming out. I dont feel like eating. Hence, Parker let it rest at that. He transformed into a leopard and swam around Bai Qingqing. Winston was taking care of Anan nearby, bathing her with the water warmed up under the sun. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh and bent over to plant a kiss on Curtiss snake lips, before saying gently, Quick, wake up. I miss you so much There was, however, no response from him. It was like he was in winter hibernation. Bai Qingqing felt even more suppressed. As time went by, Bai Qingqings skin started turning wrinkly after prolonged soaking in the water. With Parkers help, she shifted Curtis under a large tree by the lake. Holding the snakehead in her arms, she gradually fell asleep. Parker and Winston, who were even more exhausted, ran somewhere near Bai Qingqing one after the other, transformed into their beast forms, and fell asleep. No one realized the quiet snake eyes flickering. The next moment, those snake eyes regained their clarity. The first sight that greeted him upon opening his eyes was the gorgeous face of his spouse. The eyes of the snake turned gentle, and a loving look surfaced in his blood-red eyes. However, when he heard the other two breathing sounds, his countenance changed instantly. Bai Qingqing was the first to realize that Curtis had awoken. When the weight on her lap lessened, she woke up as well. Curtis? Before the delight in Bai Qingqings face could show on her face, that delight vanished in the blink of an eye. Curtis arched his body and looked towards the leopard and tiger beastmen on his two sides, an unmistakable murderous intent emitting from his eyes. He had even already opened his snakes mouth. Alarmed, Bai Qingqing yelled, Guys, hurry and wake up! The panicked voice of their spouse caused Parker and Winston to think that she had fallen into danger, making them snap awake instantly. Following that, Parker sensed a horrifying sense of danger, causing the fur all over his body to explode instantaneously. Parker bounced away by reflex and sprinted several steps away. Only when he reached ten-odd meters away did he turn his head to look and noticed that the killing intent came from Curtis. Curtiss first bite at Parker was dodged successfully by the latter, so he targeted his next bite at the tiger beastman. While Winstons explosive speed was far inferior to the leopard beastman, thankfully, he was prepared and managed to narrowly dodge Curtiss fatal blow. Snapping out of her trance, Bai Qingqing instantly got up and hugged Curtiss body, asking flusteredly, Curtis, whats the matter with you? She had indistinct speculation in her heart, and it was giving her a splitting headache. Winston ran to the side opposite Parker and transformed into a human, saying urgently, This is bad. The scorpion venom is acting up. Qingqing, quick, dodge him! By now, everyone knew that scorpion venom was a neurotoxin and had the effect of damaging ones nerve tissues and creating hallucinations, making one irascible and easily flying into a rage. Even sober, Curtis would frequently send murderous vibes at Parker. Under the influence of venom, it was perfectly normal for him to want to kill off a love rival. Winstons reminder still came too late. Curtis cast a glance at Bai Qingqing, then curled his snakes tail towards her. Chapter 943 - Curtis’s Poison Acts Up (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Curtis saw a hint of blame and fury in Bai Qingqings eyes, he couldnt help but exert more force. Bai Qingqing was in agony from the strangling and couldnt even breathe properly. Unable to break free, Bai Qingqing decided to stop moving altogether. Parker almost pounced over out of anxiety. He looked at the snake beastmans bloodthirsty eyes and the fear toward someone stronger caused all of his hair to stand up, causing him to take a few steps back in wariness. He had tested Curtiss strength when he had just risen up to a four-striped beastman. If Curtis really wished to kill him, there was no way he could escape. Winston knew that there was no way Curtis would hurt Bai Qingqing. He wasnt anxious and said to Parker, Lets just take care of our own lives. However, Anan was still laying on the floor. She had been woken up and was right below the snakes head. She was now seven months old and could crawl and flip her body. She took a look at her mommy and the snake beastman above her and then flipped her body and crawled toward the big trees roots. Her action caused the three clear-headed adults to stare in suspense. Curtis wanted to kill Parker and Winston. He didnt like Anans existence, either. Would he kill Anan as well? Curtis also noticed Anan. His body arched up slightly, clearly intending on biting her. Bai Qingqing patted hard on Curtiss body, saying anxiously, Curtis, dont do this. Anans poison has been neutralized. Her existence wont be a threat to me anymore. However, Curtis was unmoved. That instant seemed to have been slowed down countless times, and Curtiss body was like a bow that was slowly drawn to his maximum, looking like it was going to shoot out at the next instant. Winston was overwhelmed by rage. He bellowed and charged toward Curtis. Roar! The tigers roar was deafening and extremely threatening. It drew Curtiss attention over. Curtiss gaze moved away from Anan, and he turned his head to bite toward the tiger beastman. Winston came to an abrupt stop, made a turn, and dashed off toward another direction. When the snakes mouth came down, it narrowly missed his body. Winstons hair even came into contact with the snakes fangs, instantly erupting. Thankfully, Curtiss body was curled around Bai Qingqing and it wasnt convenient for him to give chase. He could only watch as the white tiger made his escape. Anan had no idea that she had narrowly escaped death. She finally crawled her way to the big trees roots and sat there. However, her body was weak and she quickly, banging her head against the tree trunk. Thankfully, the trees bark was smooth. Anan stopped moving after hitting it. Her body and the tree trunk formed a triangular state, and she stared at the tree bark without blinking. No one knew what she was looking at. Bai Qingqings struggling heart calmed down. She knew that when Anan was in this state, she wouldnt move for very long. She wouldnt crawl over into the water and her life wouldnt be in danger. Curtis, pull yourself together! Youre poisoned by the scorpion poison! This isnt your usual state! Dont be rash! Bai Qingqing looked up and said to Curtis. Curtiss snake body swayed, and his upper body turned into his human form. His face, which was usually calm and gentle, was now filled with viciousness. He even felt rage when looking at her. Bai Qingqing met his eyes and knew that no matter what she said, it wouldnt calm him down. She felt helpless. Curtis looked at his mate who was confined by him, and a hint of glee rose in his heart. This female was now finally his alone. He couldnt understand why he had permitted those two beastmen to become Snows mates previously. He was overwhelmed with rage every time he recalled the memories from then. However, it wasnt too late. After killing them, hed take Snow away and live alone with her. That tiger beastmen village could disappear from their world forever. 1 Chapter 944 - Curtis’s Poison Acts Up (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As for the problem of his mates survivability that he had considered previously, Curtis ignored them completely. At most, he could just rot together with Snow. After thinking of the way to handle things, Curtiss attitude toward Bai Qingqing softened a little. He was still filled with murderous intent, but his voice sounded so gentle that it brought a chill right down to ones bones. Youre mine alone. You arent allowed to take another look at them anymore. Bai Qingqing sorted out her thoughts. The current Curtis was crazy. She mustnt try to reason with a lunatic. It was better to go along with him. Therefore, she nodded spinelessly, replying, En. An indescribable feeling of satisfaction rose in Curtiss heart. He used his tail to bring Bai Qingqing to his arms and planted a long and entangling kiss on her lips. Bai Qingqing complied and kissed him. If she didnt drag things out now, when should she? It was better to go all the way and drag things out until the scorpion poison wore off. However, at the thought of how Anan had gone through great agony due to the scorpion poison, Bai Qingqing quickly tossed this thought aside. Even if she wished to do it, Curtis was unwilling to. He still wanted to deal with those two love rivals first, especially the leopard beastman. How dare he be situated right on Snows heart! That was unforgivable! Curtis let go of Bai Qingqing, his long and slender tongue flicked out, taking away the moisture on her lips. He then said in a sickeningly gentle tone, Ill go deal with them first. Ill come back to get you later. After saying that, Curtis sent Bai Qingqing to Anans side. Bai Qingqing even forgot about pleading with him and quickly used her body to shield Anan. Curtis didnt pay any attention to Anan and turned his head to look around. He then slithered toward the leopard beastman standing far away from him. Parkers attention was focused on Curtis. When he saw this, he instantly ran off. He was only one level away from the snake beastman now, and when he ran at full speed, his speed was comparable to the snake beastmans now. However, leopard beastmens endurance wasnt great. About half an hour later, Parker felt that he could no longer run. He turned and saw that Curtis was still hot on his heels without any signs of fatigue. This was bad. There were faint signs of quicksand flickering in front of him, and Parker was hesitating over whether he should jump in as he had no idea where itd lead him to. However, Curtis would give chase and hed still die. He was hesitating when a low and resounding cry rang out in the sky above him. Coo coo Parker looked up and saw a big, green, glistening bird flying above him. He was elated. Howl howl howl howl howl Alva had followed Winston here. At first, he didnt know what Winston was doing and only rushed over here after a lot of delays. Winston didnt stop at all and had arrived at Flame City before him. Alva was scared of Curtis and wavered. Parker was so anxious that he wanted to jump. His howls became increasingly irritated. Howl howl howl howl howl!!!! Forget it, no matter what contradictions they had, it wouldnt go wrong to save a life first. Alva decided to save the leopard. In his hesitation, he had moved away from the leopard and snake beastmen. So, he turned and chased after them. The desert now was flat, and he wasnt able to catch up to them when he moved in the same straight line. Parker ran while looking back. The blood on his body was flowing at an unprecedented ferocity, and his temperature was so high that he was feeling giddy. If it wasnt because he had leveled up to become a four-striped beastman, hed have long died from overheating. Seeing that the peacock was unable to catch up after so long, Parker swung his head fiercely and ran over at an angle 40 degrees from the front. There was a large area of sand dunes there. If the peacock still couldnt catch up, then there was nothing he could say. Parker quickly arrived onto this stretch of sand dunes and tried very hard to climb up. He could feel snake beastman right behind him. Chapter 945 - Curtiss Poison Acts Up (4) The sand dunes were steep and hard to ascend. One would slide down if they werent careful. Parker slipped and fell back a few steps. He was so scared that he frantically ran forward and managed to steady his body somehow. He turned back and saw that Curtis was also held back by the slopes. His body was slippery and it was easier for him to slide down. When he did, he would slide all the way to the bottom. Howl howl howl howl howl~ Parker laughed loudly, gloating. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue dangerously and pounced toward the front fiercely. Parkers expression turned serious and he turned his head, continuing to run. Curtis flew onto midway of the slope, then made use of the excess energy to dart forward further, reducing the distance between himself and the leopard quickly. As the excess energy weakened, the snake on the slope rapidly slowed down and gradually came to a stop. He waved his tail and slid down helplessly. Parker could tell that Curtis had slid down again from the sound he heard. He heaved in relief but didnt expect that the sand under his feet gave way. Not only did he slide down, a huge stretch of the sand above him almost moved. No matter how much Parker struggled, he couldnt stabilize his body. Ssss~ Curtis opened his mouth and his snow-white fangs reflected sharp white light under the sunlight, waiting for the leopard to come into his mouth. Parkers four limbs had sunken into the sand, but he was unable to stabilize his body. He could only draw a few faint marks on the ground. Just as the leopard was about to slide into the snakes mouth, the wind and sand raged and a huge green figure passed by from the top, bringing the leopard with him and flying into the air. Curtis instantly erupted, jumping up to bite out at the leopard in midair. Parker hadnt let down his guard. His arm that the peacocks claws were grabbing onto arched upward and his entire body almost flew up. Only the spot where he was being held by the peacock was closest to the ground. The snakes mouth snapped shut under the peacocks claws, plunging toward the ground together with his body. The leopard in the air flew even higher, and it was impossible to attack him anymore. Curtis threw a gloomy glance at them and then rushed back. Winston and Bai Qingqing returned to the cave. Winston stood on top of the rocks and kept on turning his body to stare out in all directions. Bai Qingqing also constantly paid attention to the spousal mark on her chest. As time ticked on, her worry grew increasingly intense. It should be hard for Parker to persist by now. Bai Qingqing ran out from the cave and said to the white tiger on the rock, Winston, bring me up onto the tree and hide. Ill use my spousal mark to summon Curtis back. Parker will be safe then. Winston jumped down from the rock and brought Bai Qingqing to a tree growing at a diagonal angle above the lake. This way, even if the plan failed, Bai Qingqing wouldnt fall to her death. Bai Qingqing was planning to wait for Winston to hide before she jumped off the tree, but he was unwilling to leave. He only hid behind the rock. Bai Qingqing urged anxiously, Hide somewhere further. Hell smell your scent here. Im worried about you. Winstons voice rang out from behind the rock, sounding deep and emitting a firm disposition. What if wild beasts attacked Qingqing after he left? What if the scorpion tribe came to catch her again? They were still within the scorpion tribes territory. Bai Qingqing was so anxious that she kept on shaking the tree, not thinking before she spoke, Youre really stupid. Im keeping watch. If theres any danger, Ill jump down immediately. However, Winston was still scared that Curtis might not be able to come. After all, he hadnt seen such an amazing ability before. If I dont jump now, Parker might be in danger! Leave quickly! Bai Qingqing was almost bellowing as she said this. Chapter 946 - Curtis’s Poison Acts Up (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Bai Qingqing told Winston about her plan, he had planned to use his life in exchange for Parkers. However, seeing that she wasnt willing to give up on him either, his heart felt sweet as honey. Okay. Just as Bai Qingqing was about to break out in tears from anxiety, Winston finally gave in. He took Anan with him and chose a direction to run off. He didnt run too far off and hid in a corner in the oasis, squatted down, and didnt move. The wind was too strong today, sending sand flying about. The sand that had his scent on them would quickly be dissipated by the wind, and he didnt need to fear that Curtis would follow after him. Bai Qingqing looked at the spousal mark on her chest and then at the direction Winston left. She estimated that he had run off to a good distance before cowardly looking at the lake water under her. Taking in a deep breath, she closed her eyes and jumped down. Splash! The females petite figure landed into the lake in the blink of an eye, making a huge splash. There was no sign of a snake in the air. Bai Qingqings face was facing up toward the sky and her body was in a horizontal position. When her body hit the surface of the water, it whacked out some air from her lungs. She inhaled out of reflex, but her body was completely encompassed by water. Water entered through her nose and she wanted to cough, but water gushed into her mouth when she opened her mouth. Bai Qingqing almost suffocated and was in great agony. Her small face instantly flushed up. At the next instant, a huge snake appeared in the lake out of nowhere, wrapping around the females soft body. With the sound of another splash, the snake beastman who had turned into a handsome young man carried the female out of the water. His brilliant red hair glistened in an eye-catching way. His pair of red eyes looked very beautiful, like a pair of priceless rubies. However, his cold gaze made one feel fear. When this pair of eyes landed on the female in his arms, almost no viciousness could be seen in them. There was only panic and worry. Snow? Bai Qingqing turned her body and coughed, spurting out the water from her lungs. Curtis quickly slid out of the lake and gently patted her back. Bai Qingqing only recovered after a while, but her chest was still in pain. How are you feeling? There were strong feelings of concern in Curtiss voice. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Im fine. She then took an obscure glance at her chest. Seeing that Parker was still there, she relaxed as if a huge burden had been taken off her shoulders. With her hand on her stomach, Bai Qingqing thought worriedly, Would Curtiss children be alright from all this commotion? However, were there any children in her stomach? It had been over 20 days since they last had intercourse. If there were male babies, her appetite should be piqued. If there were female babies, then she should be very fragile now. Curtis was assured and checked Bai Qingqings body. The cuts made by the scorpion beastmen hadnt scabbed yet, and there was also a big blue and green bruise on her shoulder from when she jumped off the bed. Curtis looked at her injuries and fury gathered up in his eyes again. Winston fled? Curtis looked around and felt even more enraged when he didnt see the white tiger around. Bai Qingqing thought about it before coming clean. I told him to hide. After he left, I jumped off from the tree and called you back. Curtiss eyes turned cold, and his grip over Bai Qingqing loosened a little. Bai Qingqing knew that this would happen, but she had to let Curtis know. Otherwise, hed feel suspicious even after he woke up. At that time, her concealment would hurt him. Curtis, Im hungry. Shall we go and find food? Bai Qingqing pleaded softly. The rage in Curtiss heart dissipated after looking at his mates big and moist puppy eyes. Chapter 947 - Curtis’s Poison Acts Up (6) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis extended his hand and rubbed Bai Qingqings head, then pulled her into his arms. Ill go look for food for you right away. Curtiss lips curled up slightly, and he carried Bai Qingqing up horizontally. Fearing that she would get sunburned, Curtis returned to the cave and took out a piece of animal skin to cover her body before slithering off in a good mood. Curtis was brought back by his mates strong summon just as Parker was saved. When Parker saw that Curtis had disappeared, he knew what Bai Qingqing had done. Parker felt complicated inside. It was supposed to be Curtiss protection over Bai Qingqing, but it had become a means for her to protect him instead. He felt touched and yet upset at the same time. Parker turned into his human form while being grabbed by the peacocks claws, then said, Fly in that direction. Alva lowered his head and looked at him, then flew in the direction Parker pointed in. This time around, the oasiss entire appearance was displayed since they were in the air. Alva let out a surprised cry. He didnt expect for there to be an oasis here. If he knew, hed have brought Molly there to rest and recuperate for a few days. However, he soon noticed abnormalities. That oasis was moving. It wasnt fast, but it could be seen by the naked eye. Gah gah gah Alva let out a series of strange cries, not daring to go down. Parker was stunned for a moment as well. This had been their guess, but after seeing the oasis moving with his own eyes, he still found it unbelievable. What are you crying for? Qingqing is there. Lets go down. Alva let out a helpless cry and dashed down with his body inclined. In a short moment, Parker returned to the stone cave where their temporary residence was at. This place was emptied long ago. Parker took a whiff and then said solemnly, Curtis was really brought back by Qingqing. I have to go and look for her. Alva was baffled as he assessed the environment, then he asked, Why did you guys fall out? Curtis wants to kill you. Are you trying to court death? As he said this, he unconsciously met Parkers face and then opened his to let out a loud cry. Gah!!! It was so astonishing that Alva couldnt help but back off over ten steps at once. He pointed at Parkers face and said, shuddering, Why have you why have you leveled up so quickly? Parker let out a soft laugh. He was young, after all. He couldnt help but feel proud to have gained such power. Of course I have to get stronger faster in order to protect Qingqing. As Parker said this, he tried to sense Bai Qingqings position before heading off. Alva was very surprised. This was too unbelievable. Although he had no idea how old Parker was, it was clear from his temperament that he was quite young. To think that he had already become a four-striped beastman. Could it be that four-striped beastmen were commonly seen? Didnt they say that itd be considered strong for there to be one four-striped beastman in a species? Could it be that the rumors were wrong and one could reach the level if they were slightly stronger? 2 Alva came from a small village and hadnt gained much experience. Therefore, he unknowingly started to harbor doubts on the measure of strength in this world. If he were to know that the eagle beastman back then had already leaped to stand above four-striped beastmen from being a three-striped beastman back then, hed probably feel even more lost. 1 The magnetic field in this oasis seriously obstructed the connection of the spousal mark. Parker could sense from outside that Bai Qingqing was here, but it was extremely difficult for him to locate the correct position inside. Itd be more accurate to search while following her scent. Parker was discovered by Winston before he managed to find Bai Qingqing. Winston carried the child and walked out from behind the rock. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Alva. Wheres Qingqing? Parker immediately asked when he saw him. Winston shook his head. She should be with Curtis. Chapter 948 - Entering Underground Once Again (1) Winston was honest, didnt fight for Bai Qingqings favor, and also contributed a lot to the family. As a result, Parker did have some feelings for him. He was quite happy to see that Winston hadnt died. Parker looked around and said, Curtis can control the desert snakes. If he does that, itd be very easy for us to be discovered if we walk around recklessly. We should just keep watch at the water source. Wed be able to wait for Qingqings news while hiding our traces. Winston immediately said, Im thinking the same. The two of them came to an agreement and carefully headed for the lake. While they were discussing, Alva flew up to check out the entire oasis. He then lowered himself at the place furthest from the tiger and leopard, then continued to fly at a low altitude before meeting up with them. Alva followed them and ask curiously, What on earth happened? Why is it that Curtis cant accept you guys now? Curtis kept a low profile and all the beastmen in the village didnt know of his actual strength. Although there was a rumor of higher levels beyond that of a four-striped beastman, no one had seen one before, and thus most people wouldnt think of this. Alva guessed that Curtis might be a four-striped beastman, but it was just that the levels of snake beastmen wouldnt be revealed on their faces. What he found strange was that both Parker and Winston were four-striped beastmen, yet they couldnt win against Curtis. Moreover, they couldnt even save their own lives in front of him. This was unbelievable. Parker felt angry and said without thinking, He has always been like this, its just that he has gone crazy today and is more extreme than usual. Alva felt a strong sense of fear upon hearing this, thinking to himself that thankfully, he had encountered Molly and made himself give up on Bai Qingqing. Otherwise, even if he had become Bai Qingqings mate, itd be hard for him to save himself. Winston was experienced with being inflicted by scorpion poison and had committed a grave mistake. Thankfully, Qingqing hadnt detested him, but instead, gradually accepted him. In comparison to himself, Winston didnt feel any anger toward Curtis. Even if Curtis had killed him, he wouldnt think that he had gone overboard. Winston paid attention to the environment while saying, He was inflicted by scorpion poison. The poison had acted up just now. It makes one lose their senses. He only lost his senses this time around and his desires got magnified. It might be worse the next time around. Hearing this, Parker erupted, What else could be worse? If the poison isnt neutralized in time, itd corrode his nerves even further, producing hallucinations. After saying that, Winston paused. He recalled his experiences of having been inflicted by scorpion poison twice, then said, No one will know what kind of hallucinations hell get. They didnt slow down even as they spoke, and they arrived at the lake. Winston dug a hole under a huge rock and the three beastmen entered it. Plants covered the entrance, so it was hard to notice the three beastmen. Strong gusts of wind blew, and even the sand and dust with their scent on them were blown away. Some of them fell into the water, dissolving completely. Some of them floated to midair, mixing with even more chaotic scents. Their traces were considered to be completely concealed. What scorpion beastman was it? To think that it managed to hurt even Curtis? Alva was baffled. Since two four-striped beastmen couldnt win against Curtis even when they joined forces, then how strong was the beastman who had hurt Curtis? Its a shameless old man from Flame City, Parker said in disdain. There were a few pieces of fresh green leaves in front of him. Looking at the luscious green color, Parker couldnt help but want to pluck them for Qingqing to eat. However, she wasnt here. He looked at the leaves and thought of her, plucking one leaf, put it to his mouth, and chewed on it. The astringent taste caused him to frown instantly. He really couldnt understand why Qingqing liked to eat grass. The plants abnormal shaking attracted the attention of a pair of eagle eyes. Chapter 949 - Entering Underground Once Again (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Eagle beastmens vision was definitely the best in the world of beastmen. Even when they were flying high up over 10,000 meters in the sky, they would be able to accurately discern the animals on the grass plains. Even the slightly bigger butterflies and wild snakes wouldnt be able to escape from their eyes. Moreover, Muir had already arrived at the borders of the oasis and was just several thousand meters away from the lake. At one glance, he saw the shaking tree leaves, and there was a hint of yellow color inside that was about the same color as that of sand. However, although the hint of yellow was in the dark, it showed a vague golden color. That was not the color of sand. Muir concluded that an animal was definitely inside. Food was rare in the desert, and if they were to encounter prey, how could they not hunt it? Muir had come here for a drink. His lips were parched and peeling. Although there was clear water right in front of him, he didnt go over to take a sip. The hunger he was feeling drove him to look for food. He slowly got close to the rock, his wounds covered by densely packed sand and unseen by the naked eye. Even a lot of the blood scent was covered up. To ensure that everything went on smoothly, he even especially went against the flow of the wind. The three beastmen hidden under the rock didnt capture any scent. They didnt say another word and were so quiet as if they didnt exist. Suddenly, a hand came scooping over, clearly by someone standing on the rock. Most beastmens arms wouldnt be able to reach in, but this one could reach halfway in. Thankfully, it was Parker who was faced against this arm. His reaction was swift, and he immediately dodged back, avoiding the claw-shaped hand. Gah! Alva was given a great scare and he let out a loud cry uncontrollably. Roar! Winston also bellowed, but he didnt panic. He was ferocious. At the next instant, Winston jumped out from under the rock, turning his body to face the rock. Since Muir failed in his sneak assault, he might receive retaliation if he made a second attempt. Therefore, he planned on flipping over the rock and catching the target directly. However, he hadnt been able to make the move yet. He hadnt even drawn his arm back and it was still reaching downward, with his body squatting on the rock. He looked a little silly. When Winston saw that it was him, he withdrew his attacking stance. Parker and Alva jumped out in succession, and Parkers hostility dissipated rapidly as well. Alva was the only one who didnt recognize Muir and stared at him as if he was facing a great foe. This beastmans disposition was too dangerous. Although he didnt have any animal stripes on his face, it gave him a strong urge to flee. The food that had reached his mouth disappeared. Muir felt that it was a bit of a pity, but he didnt show any changes to his expression. He looked around before speaking up with a hint of dissatisfaction. Wheres Bai Qingqing? Both Parker and Winston knew well about Muirs dissatisfaction, and Parker was the first to speak up, Hide quickly. As Parker said this, he darted back under the rock once again and then continued, Curtis has been poisoned. Hes hunting us down. Winston also darted into the hole. Alva understood that this person was on the same side as them and felt a little relieved. Only then did he realize that this person looked a little familiar. However, he was certain that he didnt know of such an amazing figure. Otherwise, he would definitely have a deep impression of him. Muir had recognized Alva at first glance, and his heart couldnt help but ache intensely. Back then, this bird had been wooing Bai Qingqing together with him. Back then, Alvas chance of succeeding wasnt as high as his. But now, was he already by Qingqings side? On the other hand, he couldnt even compare to food. Good food could still make Qingqing happy. He could ignore all of Bai Qingqings other mates, but Muir couldnt suppress his jealousy toward this flashy and superficial peacock. All of Alvas hair stood up in the presence of a stripeless beasts extremely hostile gaze. He quickly darted under the rock. 1 Chapter 950 - Entering Underground Once Again (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was safer to be with everyone else. Parker urged, Come in quickly! Otherwise, leave! Dont drag us down! Of course, Muir didnt wish to squeeze together with them. However, feeling worried for Bai Qingqing, he still entered the hole. Alva instantly felt horrible. They didnt notice it earlier, but when Muir squeezed into the hole, the air was instantly filled with the murky and piercing stench of blood. That intense scent was something that even Alva, whose sense of smell wasnt as strong, could clearly smell. It was thus pure torture for Parker and Winston. Winston threw a glance at Muir, lowered his voice, and asked, After you sent Qingqing up, you went back down to help Curtis? En, Muir replied, then immediately asked, Qingqing is now with Curtis? He knew that Curtis was struck by the old scorpion kings poison, and he himself was too. The poison had acted up once earlier, but the toxicity wasnt strong and didnt threaten his life. However, when the poison acted up, he wouldnt be in the right state of mind. If Qingqing and Curtis were alone by themselves, how dangerous would that be? Muir was unable to calm down. Winstons reply made his heart sink even deeper. Thats right. Qingqing is now with Curtis, Winston replied. Muir gave it some thought before suddenly saying, The old scorpion king was also struck by Curtiss poison. Although he didnt say it clearly, his words had a hint of decisiveness to it. He was clearly thinking of getting the antidote from the old scorpion king. The old scorpion king was also poisoned by Curtis. This was an extremely important piece of information. Curtiss venom was also extremely domineering. Although he was strong, he would be somewhat weakened. If they wished to launch a sneak attack, they ought to do it earlier. Parker felt a little agitated as well and urged, The scorpion kings antidote is in his tail. Is it the same for all other scorpion beastmen as well? Should we go underground to check it out? Winston said, That might not necessarily be the case. If it was so simple, poisonous beastmens poisonous parts would all be known by the others. Muir said coldly, Kill the scorpion beastman and let Curtis devour him entirely. No one knew if the antidote would still be effective if the marrow under the shell was digested, but it would be better than to not take anything at all. Muir couldnt wait and wanted to take action immediately. Seeing that Muir, an outsider, was so involved, Parker couldnt sit still either. He raised his hand and said, Ill go too. Carrying Anan, Winston was left with no choice. He could only say, Ill wait here for you guys to bring back the good news. En, Parker didnt mind and replied. He then crawled out of the hole together with Muir. He couldnt feel at ease leaving the female child to Alva, an outsider. What if she was abducted? Muir and Parker set off immediately, entering underground through the quicksand. In the ice house under the desert. The handsome young man with long black hair was holding tightly onto a beautiful necklace with translucent crystals. His fair and clean face now had an abnormal dark hue to it. His lips were also a purplish-black and his pitch-black eyes had lost focus, but his gaze was still bright, showing the hope of a dying man who had grabbed onto a lifebuoy. Saint Zachary staggered as he dashed toward the stone bed, saying agitated, Chris, Ive come to save you. Mitchell, hiding in a small stone room, rubbed the back of his neck and then shot up, shouting, This is bad! Bai Qingqing has gone missing! He quickly ran out. When he saw that his father was here, he instantly felt assured. He was about to say something when Saint Zachary said with great irritation, Scram! Mitchell was stunned and immediately understood. His father must have gotten his hands on his mothers soul crystal. Bai Qingqing was useless to him now. Chapter 951 - Entering Underground Once Again (4) His father wouldnt care if Bai Qingqing was abducted. Mitchell felt defeated and walked out of the ice house dejectedly, sitting down against the stone wall. He wanted to know if the soul crystal could bring his mother back to life as well. If it could be done, did that mean that he could also change bodies? If so, hed be able to feel a more intense feeling of love. The heartthrobs he had experienced the previous few times wanted for more. Those were far from enough. He wanted to experience that amazing feeling as and when he wished to. Only Saint Zachary and the silent and motionless Chris were in the ice house. Saint Zacharys lips curled up in satisfaction. This moment had only appeared after countless dreams. He was exceptionally calm. He smiled, his face and eyes filled with gentleness. He gently stroked his mates still springy face, lowering his head to rub against her ears. His breathing that landed on the females face was weak and anxious, giving off a slight delusion of affection. Which one of them is you? Saint Zacharys hands trembled as he took out the necklace, discerning them in detail. It was as if every one of them was Chris, and he couldnt make up his mind. Mitchell, who was outside, heard him and said in a loud voice, Father, Bai Qingqing said that females soul crystals come in a set of seven. Saint Zachary fell silent for a moment, then hung the entire necklace on the neck of Chriss corpse. Souls were something extremely profound, and it wouldnt be strange if the soul crystals for males and females were different. Hed find out after testing it. At this moment, Muir brought Parker in with familiarity. Mitchell immediately got up. He was told by the black crystal that Muir was the one who had assaulted him, and he immediately assumed an attacking stance. However, he didnt dare to get close easily as he was wary. He only let out rustling sounds to inform his father. However, it was as if Saint Zachary didnt hear anything. It was dead silent in the ice house. The temperature of the places near the ice house was abnormally low. The hints of cold currents in the air darted into their pores like venomous snakes. Parker found it familiar and quickly recalled that the temperature of the gap in the ground outside the village where they found the soul crystals were also similar. If he didnt guess wrongly, it must be cold as snow in the room. Qingqing was hidden here? Uncontrollable fury was detected in Parkers voice. Muir let out a soft en. The volcano in Parkers heart instantly erupted. He let out an enraged bellow, then turned into his beast form and pounced toward Mitchell. How dare they lock Qingqing here when she was so afraid of the cold. This was too much. He must bite these cold-blooded scorpion beastmen to their deaths. Mitchell felt very anxious when he didnt receive his fathers reply. When Parker pounced toward him, he quickly turned into his beast form, taking on his enemy as a scorpion. Muirs mind was on taking Saint Zacharys life. He avoided the two battling beastmen and quickly entered the ice house. Saint Zachary had his back facing the outside, using his eyes that had their vision blurred under the influence of the snake venom to look at his mates face. His senses had turned blurry, but with the commotion being so great, how could he not know? Compelling footsteps approached from behind him, but he couldnt bear to part his gaze away from his mates face. He didnt wish to miss the instant when she opened her eyes. Muir didnt hesitate, raising his fist and swinging it at Saint Zacharys head. Bang! Saint Zacharys head banged against the stone bed and started bleeding. When he raised his head, it was covered with blood. The arm of the corpse on the bed was also flattened into meat paste. A layer of blood shrouded Saint Zacharys vision, and that pile of meat paste pierced his eyes even deeper. He bellowed and, as he turned around, turned into a huge scorpion, swinging his pincers everywhere as he cried out. A few cracks appeared on the huge scorpions head and back as well as his shell. This showed how terrifyingly strong that punch was. Chapter 952 - Dead Brought Back to Life (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If he wasnt a shell-type beastman and had also reached the level of a stripeless beast, hed probably have died. He was an enraged wild beast, and there was no order nor rationality to his attacks, but they were impeccable. Muir was forced to keep on dodging the scorpion pincers, unable to find a chance to retaliate. Parker wasnt having it easy outside, either. He had only reached the level of a four-striped beastman and his strength was definitely no match for Mitchell. However, his speed ensured that his opponent couldnt hurt him, either. The battles inside and outside created an extremely huge commotion. The corpse laying on the bed seemed as if she was woken up from her sleep and let out a moan. 1 The enraged huge scorpions body trembled intensely. He lost sense of everything around him and even forgot that he was fighting against someone. He held his breathing and turned to look at the female on the stone bed. When he saw the females body moving slightly, his viciousness instantly dissipated. His body turned from a terrifying scorpion to that of a handsome young man. Even though his head was covered in blood, he still looked refreshing like a breeze. Chris, youve finally woken up. Saint Zachary walked over toward her. Muir didnt understand romance or assisting others to fulfill their wishes. He only believed in dealing a lethal blow while the opponent is down. He clenched his fist and walked quickly toward Saint Zachary. 1 This time around, Saint Zachary calmed down completely since he had his wish fulfilled. The faint bit of snake venom that had entered from his wound had also completely dissipated. His senses returned to clarity. At this moment, how could he possibly let someone beat him for no reason? Before the eagle beastman could swing his fist, he was sent flying by the scorpion beastman that had suddenly appeared and swung toward him. His movement was very graceful and didnt appear forlorn at all. Muir flew out the door and first smashed heavily against the wall before spurting out fresh blood, then landed heavily on the floor. With someone suddenly flying out, both Parker and Mitchell stopped their duel. When Parker saw that it was Muir, his heart sank. If even Muir couldnt win against the scorpion king, then how the hell could he? It was more important to stay alive. Although Muirs internal organs were hurt, he remained composed and immediately got back up. As he did so, he spurted another mouthful of blood. He understood clearly that Saint Zacharys weakest condition was over. Since he couldnt succeed earlier, then there were even fewer chances for him to win now. He signaled at Parker with his eyes. Parker was also planning to leave. The two of them came to a consensus and fled in different directions. Mitchell was still thinking of taking the chance of joining Bai Qingqings family, so he kept one eye closed, letting them flee. He ran into the ice house excitedly. 1 With the two troublemakers gone, the underground palace returned to its peace. Saint Zacharys feelings werent affected by them in the least. He walked over to the stone bed in huge strides, gently helping up the female on the bed. Chris seemed to not have realized that she was dead. She didnt even notice any abnormality when her bloody arm was sticking onto the bed. She seemed to be dazed from the sleep and was in a stupor as she let Saint Zachary help her up. Saint Zachary was overjoyed. He hugged Chris and deeply kissed her. The two icy-cold bodies were extremely engrossed in their kiss. Very long later, Saint Zacharys heart gradually calmed down. Only then did he notice that his mate wasnt breathing. He only paused slightly, then let her go naturally, saying gently, Youve finally woken up. Do you still remember me? Saint Zachary. Chris looked up at Saint Zachary with a baffled gleam in her eyes. Saint Zachary was overjoyed and hugged Chris tightly. He used so much force that the body in his arms became deformed. However, Chris couldnt feel any pain at all. Her gaze appeared to be recollecting things, and all sorts of emotions appeared in her eyes. Chapter 953 - Dead Brought Back to Life (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Joy, anger, anxiety, pensiveness, grief, fear, and fright. These seven emotions appeared in her eyes in succession, then eventually condensed to become corrosive hatred. This was especially after recalling how she had killed her own children and cut off all of her paths, wanting to die together with Saint Zachary. She raised her hand and wanted to move it. She tried to move, but she couldnt feel anything. Sensing that the person in his arms was struggling, Saint Zachary immediately let go of her, speaking in a careful tone, Did I hurt you? Its my bad. Ill take note of it next time. As he said this, he lowered his head to check his mates body. When his gaze that was dyed in blood landed on her arm that was smashed by his head, with the remnants still sticking onto the stone bed, fury once again appeared on his face. How dare that eagle beastman damage his mates body! Next time, he mustnt let the eagle beastman live anymore! Chris lowered her head, following his gaze, then immediately screamed. Chris, dont be afraid. Saint Zachary quickly hugged her and tried to console her. Chris couldnt feel any pain. Only then did she realize that she was dead. She stopped screaming and looked at her own body in a daze, gradually calming down. How long have I been dead for? Chris lowered her eyes and asked. No, you were only sleeping. The word dead was taboo for Saint Zachary, and he interrupted Chris before she finished speaking. Saint Zachary looked up at his son, who was quietly standing at the side. He waved his hand to beckon him closer, saying to Chris gently, This is our child. Hes 35 years old. This meant that Chris had been dead for 35 years. Chris was stunned again, looking at Mitchell in disbelief. He bore some resemblance to his father, but there was an indescribable strangeness. Chris quickly understood. That was right. She had been pregnant with him after she had canceled her spousal relationship with Saint Zachary. He was born a rootless beast. She had hardened her heart to kill her children because she felt that her children had no hopes in life even if they were to live. She couldnt forget about her ruthless act even in her death, and the scene she thought about the most was the one where her childrens broken limbs were everywhere. Their blood was blue and they were extremely fragile. She had always thought that she wouldnt regret her action. Neither did she allow herself to feel regret. However, when she saw a grown-up child of hers, her heart wrenched up, and she suddenly admitted that she had regretted her action. It would be better to live without emotions than to die. If she hadnt done what she did back then, those children should all have grown to this age. Chris felt like crying, but no tears came out from her eyes. She only stared at her son. Mitchell had no feelings for this mother of his, and he returned her gaze calmly. However, he was very curious about the change that had taken place to his father at the moment. Didnt his father have his spousal relationship canceled by his mother? Why did he still care for her so much? Saint Zachary immediately reproached him. Why are you not calling her mother?! Mitchell said with indifference, Mother. Chriss expression seemed like a mixture of grief and joy, but she suddenly accepted things. Those feelings of hatred had suddenly become insignificant. Her soul had been buried for several decades in the ground, and her emotions had turned a lot fainter than before. If it wasnt because she had been dug out, her memories might disappear completely in another few years. Chris broke into a faint, serene smile at Mitchell. Saint Zachary felt anxious for some reason. He carried Chris up horizontally and said, You like to stay outside the most. Ill bring you out. Saint Zachary walked out of the ice house in huge strides as he carried Chris. However, he didnt notice that after Chris left the cold air, purplish-black livor mortis started to appear rapidly on her skin 1 Chapter 954 - An’an’s Nanny After Parker and Muir fled, they went their separate ways. Parker went to meet up with Winston and the others at the lakeside. Muir didnt leave, either. He continued to stay in the oasis. Muir would probably not feel at ease until the day Bai Qingqing left the desert. Right now, Bai Qingqing was seated on a short tree with lush leaves and branches that blocked out the sunlight above her. She had a red fruit that was a rare sight in the oasis in one hand and roasted meat wrapped up by tree leaves in the other, completely engrossed in eating. Although Mitchell had been very good to her in the few days she was held captive, the best food he could provide her didnt taste that good. Bai Qingqing was really craving good food. In the beginning, she was still worried that Anan would go hungry when away from her, but when she saw animals when she went with Curtis to look for food, she felt at ease. Parker knew that the leopard cubs had drunk the milk of a wild leopard before, and he should think of using animal milk to feed Anan. Anan was now seven months old and her front teeth had grown out. It should be fine for her to eat other food. A snake was coiled on the top of the tree above Bai Qingqing, his upper body on the tree trunk while his tail hung in the air. He moved slowly, causing the short tree to sway intensely and almost break. Dont move recklessly, the tree might break, Bai Qingqing said in horror. Curtis immediately stopped his movements, no longer vicious. However, his countenance would definitely change if those two males were mentioned. Ssss~ Curtis felt really uncomfortable to be hanging like this. He could only turn into his human form and slowly climb over to Bai Qingqings side, embracing her. However, with that, light spots would shine through the gaps of the tree leaves, burning Bai Qingqings skin a little. Eat less. Dont let the children grow too big. Curtis couldnt help but say when he saw how aggressively she was eating. Bai Qingqing swallowed a big mouthful of food with difficulty, then thought: Curtis still remembers the children. Hes not too far gone. It wasnt obvious when Curtis was in his snake form, but Bai Qingqing could see how weak he was after turning into his human form. He seemed to be holding in some kind of pain. The scorpion poison must be making it hard on him. Bai Qingqing nestled into Curtiss cool embrace, rubbing her face against his chest worriedly and saying in a soft voice, Let nature take its course. The children are still young now, so even if I eat more, the nutrition wont go to them. Most importantly, she mustnt stop producing milk. She must eat more. Even if she couldnt feed Anan for now, she had to squeeze out the milk. Otherwise, she might stop producing milk in a few days. Hearing that, Curtis accepted it and said, You can continue to eat. En. Bai Qingqing still couldnt help but ask, Hows the poison? The reply she received was the exact same as what she got earlier. Curtis said indifferently, Its fine. Bai Qingqing sighed and continued eating. However, her appetite wasnt as good as before. At this moment, the lactating sheep that Bai Qingqing saw passed by under the tree. There were two small and fat lambs following behind it. They chewed on the lush grass under the tree, not aware of the predator above them. Curtis flicked out his tongue, raring to move. This was an animal that Bai Qingqing usually liked to eat. Her teeth werent that strong in chewing, and such young animals were the most suitable for her. Bai Qingqing understood the moment Curtis moved. She stopped eating and turned to hug him. Im full, the next meal will have to wait till night time. Its better to prepare the food at night. Bai Qingqing rested her oily chin onto Curtiss clean and fair chest, nodding as she said this. This was Anans nanny. She mustnt eat it. Chapter 955 - Going Crazy From the Poison Acting Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This posture made her look up with her beautiful eyes. Her usually droopy eyes were raised slightly with a hint of charm in them. Curtis didnt mind her getting oil on him at all. He met her eyes and couldnt help but be stunned. His long and slender tongue flicked out, touching her eyes, causing Bai Qingqing to keep on blinking. Please? Bai Qingqing swung his body. How could Curtis bear to not go along with Bai Qingqings wishes? He immediately nodded but secretly planned on searching for these prey at night. In another place, Anan was hungry as well and kept on sucking with her mouth. She turned and looked around, seemingly looking for her mother. This cant carry on. I better go look for Qingqing. Winston could tell that Anan was hungry and frowned. Alva recalled how Curtis was earlier and said in great surprise, Dont you want your life? But Anan is a female child and Curtis probably wont kill her. Shall I bring her over to them? Winston was the leader of the village. Since Alva had settled down in the village, he naturally didnt wish for Winston to get into trouble. Winston sighed bitterly. The problem was that Curtis couldnt stand Anan in the first place. How could he possibly be able to accept her now? He could only make this trip himself. Parker said, Ill go. I run fast. As he was saying this, the sheep leading the lambs walked over to the lake warily, standing right opposite them. Parkers eyes lit up. None of us need to go. Anan has food now. After saying that, he quietly crawled outside. Alva and Winston had no experience and didnt react to things. They were only struck with realization after Parker had dragged the sheep back and they smelled the scent of milk coming from it. The two lambs followed the mother sheep, not understanding the situation. Can this work? Winston felt worried. Parker patted his chest and assured, When Qingqing gave birth to the leopard cubs, she couldnt squeeze out the milk, and they ate milk from a wild leopard. They were completely fine. Winston hesitated for a moment before agreeing. It was a pity that all the cutleries in the stone cave had been taken away by Curtis, without even a bowl left behind. Anan could only drink milk that was contained by tree leaves. Anan clearly wasnt used to drinking sheep milk and pushed out a lot of the milk in her mouth after being fed a mouthful. As it flowed down her neck, her faint brows furrowed tightly together. Winston and Parker fed her a few more mouthfuls. Anan tried it a few more times before drinking it. She could clearly put up with hardship. Only then did the adults heave a sigh of relief. After having fed Anan, they hid the tree in the lemon tree forest while hiding under the rock. In the evening, Curtis and Bai Qingqing returned to the stone cave next to the lake to rest. Late in the night, a loud sound broke the tranquility. Both Winston and Parker were alerted, and they probed their heads out to take a look. Turned out that Curtis had gone crazy in the middle of the night again. He was on the opposite shore, and they didnt dare to make a sound. Winston understood that the scorpion poison was the most domineering at night. The effect in the day was just 10% to 20% of the poisons toxicity. Winston looked up at the sky. The full moon was coming soon, and thatd be the day when Curtis was the most dangerous. However, the most important thing now was to survive this night. Curtis was even crazier and violent than in the day. He darted out from the stone cave and smashed around outside, shattering the rocks. The sleeping Bai Qingqing was suddenly jolted awake by the loud sound. She was now even more careful than an alarmed bird as she immediately sat up. By coincidence, a piece of rock flew past in front of her, and Bai Qingqing felt pain on her face. She then heard the sound of the stone piece knocking into the stone wall behind her. She raised her hand and wiped her face, noticing warm and moist traces on her palm. Chapter 956 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon seeing the snake figure crazily twisting his body outside, Bai Qingqing couldnt care about the wound on her face and ran out after covering it with an animal skin blanket. Curtis, how are you feeling? Curtis swung his tail and stopped Bai Qingqings path, sending sand and dust at her face. The sand landed on her wound, and Bai Qingqing felt a piercing pain. She couldnt help but cover her face and moan. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue. He could smell the scent of blood in the air, and his body stopped twisting. He then quickly moved right in front of Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing pounced right in front of the snake, hugging him and asking anxiously, Where do you hurt? Curtis raised his head and looked down at her, then lowered it to lick off the blood that had sand mixed into it, cleaning her wound carefully. The snake tongue was cooling, and when he licked her, there was also a pain-reducing effect. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but tilt her head and rub against his face. However, Curtis raised his head and looked around, a sharp enraged gleam flashing in his crimson eyes. Ssss~ Bai Qingqing thought that Winston and Parker had come and immediately turned her head to take a look. However, she didnt see anyone. She asked, What did you see? Curtis pushed her away with his snake tail. Due to his enraged state, he didnt manage to control his strength well. Bai Qingqing was pushed so hard that her feet left the ground and she fell on the sand four to five meters behind her. Curtiss gaze was filled with viciousness. He didnt go look for their trouble, but they came knocking on the door themselves. They even secretly asked Snow to leave him. Damn it! Curtis raised his head and bit in front of him fiercely. Bai Qingqings butt was in so much pain that she didnt manage to garner enough strength to get up. She looked up and saw Curtis biting and smashing at the air in front of him. He then seemed to grab onto something, twisting his body into a braid. In the day, his emotions were slightly exaggerated and his desires magnified. Right now, he was clearly seeing hallucinations. At the instant Winston and Parker saw that Bai Qingqing was pushed down by Curtis, they dashed out from underground. Parkers speed was the fastest, and he dashed over to the opposite shore. Curtis didnt notice him at all. Instead, Bai Qingqing heard him before Curtis did. Bai Qingqing turned and saw a rapidly moving black shadow, instantly realizing that it was Parker. She shouted, Dont come over! Only then did Curtis notice Parker. He had just killed one, but another had popped up. He instantly felt even more irritated, and his relaxed body immediately gave chase. Parkers mind was filled with the scene of Bai Qingqing being pushed over, and he had a strong urge to bite Curtis to death. Then, Bai Qingqing shouted loudly in surprise behind him, Parker, run quickly! Her tone sounded very anxious as if she could break out in tears at any moment. Parker held back his fury, turned, and ran off in another direction. Curtis was lured away by him. Winston carried the child and ran over to Bai Qingqings side, quickly checking through her entire body, then embracing her tightly in his arms. Winston didnt say a word, but his anxious breathing and the lack of control over his strength revealed how horrified he felt. Bai Qingqing patted his back to console him, supporting Anan with her other hand and asking, Is Anan alright? Has she eaten? Winston turned his head and kissed her hair before letting go of her. He replied, She has. Parker caught an animal and fed Anan twice. Bai Qingqing smiled and reached into Anans clothes to feel her buttocks, letting out a huge sigh of relief. Its good as long as she didnt get an upset stomach. Not far away, a human figure had just dashed out from the trees when he saw this scene, paused, then went back into hiding. Chapter 957 - Untitled Bai Qingqing rubbed her butt and got to her feet. Gazing afar, she was startled to see a foreign human figure, making her press against Winston by reflex. Her first reaction was that someone from the scorpion tribe was here to capture her again. Its me. Knowing females didnt have night vision, Alva instantly identified himself after seeing her frightened reaction. Alva. Bai Qingqing exhaled, a relieved expression appearing on her face. Excellent. Now they had someone who could fly on their side, who could rescue people from Curtis when needed. When did you come? Quick, help me go take a look at Parker. In her anxiousness, Bai Qingqing jumped up and clasped her hands together. Although she didnt stand on ceremony, it didnt have the effect of making one feel displeased. In contrast, it made one feel that she was genuine and adorable. As a veteran appearance-obsessed being, he naturally couldnt bring himself to refuse Bai Qingqings request for help. He transformed into his beast form and gave chase in the direction where Parker and Curtis went. Winston retrieved a coat from the grotto and draped it over Bai Qingqing, who hurriedly took Anan from him and hid her inside her coat to feed her. When she was hidden under the rock, Anan was still kept warm by the warmth of her fathers fur. Having been subjected to the cold wind for a while, right now her skin was chilly, inducing heartache in Bai Qingqing. While she shielded Anan, Winston pulled Bai Qingqing into his embrace and said worriedly, I wonder if Curtis can make it through this. He couldnt take it lying down, to begin with. And since full moons night happens to be around the corner, the venom would be oddly potent. If Curtis cant retain his clarity of mind, Im afraid Bai Qingqings body turned stiff. Seemed like coaxing Curtis would no longer do. She had better remind him when he was in his more normal state. When Curtis comes back, you should quickly leave. Ill continue to stay by his side, said Bai Qingqing. Winston was extremely uneasy with this arrangement. Curtis had lost control even when facing his spouse. Even though this time he had merely shoved her, the next time it might result in death. But he knew Curtiss position in Bai Qingqings heart, so he wouldnt be able to talk her out of it. At the same time, he couldnt bring himself to voice his agreement, thus he could only respond with silence. While the two mates were leaning against each other as they sat by the rock, on the other side Parker was picked up by Alva at a crucial moment. Instead of coming back to look for Bai Qingqing, Curtis carried out a massacre where he was. He only returned the next morning. Bai Qingqing had slept leaning against her two mates for the entire night, but only lightly. The moment she sensed something moving next to her, she instantly woke up. Is Curtis back? Bai Qingqing looked towards the oasis, and, indeed, she saw the figure of a snake slithering towards her. The sun had just risen, drenching the skies in red, adding a layer of warm orange color to the desert and the snakes scales, easing the tense atmosphere by quite a bit. Snapping out of her sleepy state, Bai Qingqing hurriedly urged, You guys should quickly leave. Ill hold Curtis back. Parker immediately dragged her behind him and warily stared at the quickly arriving Curtis. He said, What will happen to you once we leave? Ill go and divert him away again. Winston, protect Qingqing. Okay! Winston agreed without hesitation. Now that she figured out how to keep herself alive, what Bai Qingqing worried about most was Curtis. How would she, who wished to be alone with Curtis, willingly oblige? But if Parker and Winston refused to leave, there was nothing she could do about it. Watching as Curtis got nearer, Parker transformed into a leopard, jumped out and howled twice intending to provoke, then turned around and ran off. Having competed against Curtis in speed several times, his speed had been elevated, and his abilities as a four-striped beastman also gradually solidified. It was extremely dangerous at the start when he was being chased, but now he could keep himself safe for a short while. Chapter 958 - Confessing to Curtis (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker sprinted several hundred meters away and didnt hear anyone chasing after him. He thought to himself in alarm: Did Curtis see through my plot and thus plans to take down Winston first? In the midst of sprinting, he turned his head to check. Indeed, Curtis wasnt chasing after him. Before he could come to a halt, with his head tilted sideways, he collided into a tree. Roar! The strong impact from the collision caused the leopard to fly and land in an inverted position against the tree trunk, causing the tree leaves to fall. Moral of the story: One should remain alert while driving and mustnt be distracted. 1 Parker! Bai Qingqings voice rang in Parkers ear. He shook his head and looked towards his partner giddily while whimpering, which made him sound quite pitiful. Caught between laughter and tears, Bai Qingqing jogged towards him. Not far from her on her left and right, Curtis and Winston followed behind her. Parker stared at the calmed down Curtis and transformed into a human. As he rubbed his head, he asked doubtfully, Is Curtis fine now? Bai Qingqing nodded joyfully. She placed her hands on the back of Parkers hands which were covering his forehead. With worry clouding her eyes, she said, Let me take a look. Was the bump severe? Parker took the chance to act pitiful in front of her. How could a males body be that fragile? Only females would be deceived by such an act; no males would believe him. As though he didnt see anything, Curtiss expression started to look dangerous. Even Alva couldnt bear to stand by and watch. Sharply sensing the change in Curtis, Parker stared at him warily and said, Havent we agreed on this? Bai Qingqing, too, looked towards Curtis. Alva couldnt resist ranting, Pardon me for being frank. Anyone would feel like punching you seeing you behave in this manner. Roar! Parker let out a threatening low growl at Alva, who shut up in embarrassment. Bai Qingqing also understood their intentions. But Parker truly suffered quite a severe knock, so she didnt feel cheated. As she continued massaging him gently, she gazed at Curtis and asked, How are you feeling now? Curtis nodded, walked to her side, crouched down, and then gently caressed her face, which had a shallow wound from being scratched by the crushed rock. He worriedly sized her up. After staying quiet for a while, the remorseful-looking Curtis said, I dont recall what happened last night. Did I injure you? Even if he could recall it, his memories were all jumbled up, and he could only vaguely remember striking out at Snow. Bai Qingqing shook her head with a smile. Right when you started getting irascible, Parker and Winston rushed over. Following that, you chased after Parker and ran out. Im fine. Curtis relaxed in relief and said, rejoicing, Thank god. After rubbing the bruise on Parkers head, Bai Qingqing let go of him and clasped Curtiss hand tightly. Listen to me, Curtis, dont allow yourself to be controlled by the venom. You must retain clarity of mind. If you Guilt welled up in Bai Qingqings heart, making her unable to continue. But for the sake of his life, she tightened her grip and continued. Dont sink into the hallucination. I know that you love me and that youre unable to tolerate Parker and Winston. Putting myself in your shoes, if you have other spouses, I wouldnt be able to accept it as well. But this concerns your life, so you must persist. I cant do without you After she finished speaking, Bai Qingqing couldnt stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks. She wiped away her tears haphazardly and said in a sitting/kneeling position facing Curtis, Okay? For my sake, dont be like this next time. With his eyes riveted upon her, Curtis said, Of course, I dont wish to leave you. Chapter 959 - Confessing to Curtis (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing saw that his attitude was casual, so she reckoned he wasnt resisting the desires in his heart that much. She anxiously grabbed his hand and placed it on her abdomen. Our baby is yet to be born. You said Im carrying a female baby this time. Can you bear to see her fatherless the moment shes born? I want to look after our female baby with you and watch as she grows up. Bai Qingqings tear-filled eyes were filled with a plea. A satisfied and swollen sensation welled up in Curtiss heart. He felt that this life had not been lived in vain having found a spouse who loved him so much. Raising his head and gazing at Anan lying in Winstons arms, Curtis was visibly moved, and he started feeling a sense of anticipation towards the future. Ill try my best. I dont want you to try your best. I want you to live! Bai Qingqing ordered as she gazed sternly at him with that petite face of hers all scrunched up. Curtis suddenly chuckled. With such a partner who cared so much about him, how could he bear to leave? Moreover, who would protect her if he left? Ill listen to you. Curtis obliged. Only then did Bai Qingqing feel at ease. She felt that, with Curtiss resilient nature, so long as he willed it so, he definitely wouldnt be defeated by the venom. With this thought, she felt more steady at heart. For the sake of Parker and Winstons safety, Bai Qingqing proposed, Why dont you guys bring Anan back first? I will stay here alone with Curtis. No! The unanimous response from all the males startled Bai Qingqing. Winston could keep quiet about everything else, but since this matter concerned her safety, he couldnt stand by and remain quiet. Winston said in a resolute tone, When Curtiss poison acts up, no one can guarantee what he will do. He might unconsciously commit a grave mistake. We cant leave! Recalling Curtiss horrifying actions last night, Bai Qingqing felt a lingering fear. Winston continued, The scorpion tribe is still keeping a close look on us in the vicinity, ready to pounce on us any moment. We should try to leave as early as possible. Its just that Curtiss poison will be acting up frequently these few days, which makes it more difficult for us to move through the desert. So, its better to stay a few more days in the oasis. After the full moons night is over, Curtiss poison would have stabilized, and we will return to the village right away. 1 Of course, that was if Curtis managed to push past the ordeal. Bai Qingqing felt that what he said made sense. She glanced at Parker, then at Curtis. Seeing that they were in agreement, she didnt say anything. Curtis wasnt in much better of a state as compared to yesterday when his poison acted up. Because he had vented maniacally last night, he only regained his clarity of mind by the time the skies turned bright. After all, he only underwent a flare-up of emotions in the day, and the hallucinations didnt appear frequently. He, too, had realized that he was under the influence of the scorpion venom and had restrained the killing intent screaming in every cell of his body. When he promised Bai Qingqing he would try his best earlier, he wasnt being perfunctory, for he had started implementing it starting back when they met up. Right now, Curtis found both Parker and Winston an eyesore. He scooped up Bai Qingqing from the floor and walked towards the grotto. You two should find a place to hide from me, Curtis said without turning his head. He could go back on his word at any moment. Parker, who was so furious that he clenched his teeth, insisted on following them. Only when the angered Curtis assumed a posture of chasing after him, did he sprint off with his tail between his legs. Howl! Curtis absolutely did that on purpose! As such, the few of them stayed another few days in the oasis. Curtis was considered pretty normal during the day, but when night fell, he would go berserk. Though, he didnt hurt Bai Qingqing hiding inside the grotto and merely vented his energy outside. In the blink of an eye, full moon night was here again. Bai Qingqing, who was adamant about not leaving Curtis, hid in the grotto and waited for night to descend. Winston, Parker, and the rest were still hiding under that rock opposite. Tonight wasnt only Curtiss night of life or deathhow Anans residual poison would play out depended on tonight as well. Chapter 960 - Precarious Night (1) The sun had set, and there were remnant red blotches in the skyline. The three moons, some round and some not so, had risen into the skies. However, in comparison with the afterglow, they appeared lackluster and resembled several birthmarks in the sky. Before the giant stone laid a lone snake on the sand. Bathed in the fierce wind and raging sand, he exuded a bleak and desolate vibe, so lonely it was as though he was the only existence on earth. As the lighting grew increasingly dim, the afterglow dissipated entirely, to be replaced by an abundance of moonlight. Suddenly, the giant snake lying on the sand tensed his body, his tough snake scales making scratchy sounds of abrasion. Though it wasnt loud, it had the effect of numbing ones scalp. Bai Qingqing, who was feeling drowsy initially, was jolted out of that state by that noise, immediately gazing outside. She saw Curtis suddenly standing up, then lying back down. Clearly, a hallucination had appeared suddenly and was suppressed by him. Before Bai Qingqing could heave a sigh of relief, she felt her breathing being choked by an invisible hand. She supported herself against the grotto door for a while, then gazed towards the pitch-dark lake opposite. Anan didnt cry, either. Fantastic. Bai Qingqing nearly wept tears of joy. Afraid she would disturb Curtis, she bit her wrist to stop herself from making any noise. The night was so quiet it was as though the world was frozen. Even the chirping of insects couldnt be heard. In this vast oasis, a perfect silence prevailed, and one could only hear their own heartbeat. Having endured the suffering till midnight, the time reached where the moonlight was the most abundant. The giant snake on the ground coiled his body tightly. That tense snake body was filled with forbearance and pain, making Bai Qingqing heartache for him. When her gaze inadvertently met the snakes, Bai Qingqing was startled. The sandy ground exposed under the moonlight appeared so bright it was as though it was daytime. The shadow cast by the snakes body appeared increasingly dark. With his snakes head raised, those snake eyes glistened with an eerie red glow under the moonlight, like a demon that had crawled out from Hell. Waaa At this crucial moment, the loud and clear cry of a baby rang from the opposite shore. A taut string in Bai Qingqings heart snapped as she thought to herself Oh no. The babys cries seemed to be the spark that lit up Curtiss fuse. He abruptly stood up and speedily slithered into the lake, heading straight for the source of noise opposite. Bai Qingqing, too, ran out and yelled, Curtis, dont go over there! The snake gliding through the water halted, then suddenly changed directions and headed towards her. Those bloodthirsty eyes were filled with the cold and ruthless nature of a snake beastman, making Bai Qingqing sense an unprecedented feeling of threat. The current Curtis felt a hundred times more dangerous than the Curtis she had met for the first time before she understood snake beastmen. He had lost all of his senses, and no one knew what he would do next. Leopard howls and tiger roars rang from the opposite shore at the same time, as if to attract Curtiss attention. However, Curtis remained unmoved and swam towards Bai Qingqing swiftly. Bai Qingqings instinct to live caused every cell in her body to maniacally scream at her to flee. But it was like her legs were rooted to the ground, and she was unable to move an inch. All she could do was watch as the snake got closer and closer to her, so close that she could feel the cold wind brought by the other party. Following that, the snake raised his upper body and was about to do something, when she felt something tighten around her waist, and the very next moment, she was forcibly brought away from where she was standing. An ordinary person would be startled at having been abruptly taken away, but Bai Qingqing, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt even have to raise her head. From her peripheral vision, she could see the abnormally developed chest muscles of the man holding her, as well as his overly long arms. Bai Qingqing realized who the person was right away. Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of Muir. As a beastman who could fly, his chest was equally muscular, and his arms that could transform into wings also had an ape-like quality to them. She even suspected that this mysterious beastman who treated her so well it induced panic in her heart was, in fact, Muir. Chapter 961 - Precarious Night (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, this thought only fleeted through her mind momentarily before she dismissed it. This person was entirely different from Muir. When he didnt move, he had the state of nothingness akin to that of a shadow. On the other hand, once he exploded, he was like a madman in battle, making her feel a darkness for some reason. Muir was hidden fifty meters away from the grotto. If it were any other beastman, they would long have been discovered. But having spent prolonged periods concealing himself, he was so well-hidden that even Curtis didnt detect his presence. This was why he could rescue Bai Qingqing at the first instant. His speed was inferior to Curtiss, and he had only struck while Curtis wasnt paying attention. After running a few steps, he could hear Curtis launching an attack at him. Muir took the chance to shove Bai Qingqing forward before he turned around to battle with him. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed. Caught off-guard, she fell face-down onto the ground and found herself tasting a mouthful of sand. The sounds of fighting were just a short distance behind, like a sharp blade that could cut into her back at any moment. Not daring to get up, as she spat out the sand in her mouth, she crawled forward, and only after crawling for a good while did she dare to turn her head to look. Parker and Winston rushed over one after the other. Though Anan was still crying, it wasnt as hysterical as in the past. Having held it in for this long and only crying now, it appeared that the venom in her body was more or less cleared. Bai Qingqing planted a kiss on Anans tear-soaked face. She gazed ahead at the fight and said in an astounded tone, I didnt know that male beastman was so formidable. To think he can fight Curtis in his human form. Seems like hes also a stripeless beast. With this, her suspicion about this man being Muir vanished entirely. Though, she couldnt gauge if what she felt was relief or disappointment. 1 Winston and Parker shielded her and retreated a few steps while staring nervously at the battlefield. Winston said, We cant let them continue fighting. Firstly, hes no match for Curtis. Secondly, this isnt a good thing for Curtiss venom. Curtis must be treating him as an enemy in his hallucinations. If he fights on and his eyes turn red, he will completely lose his senses. Then, what should we do? Heart torn with anxiety, Bai Qingqing stamped her feet and pleadingly looked towards Alva. Are you able to drag that person out? Holding his chest, Alva retreated several long steps, as though he had suffered a great shock. How is that possible? Look at how intense theyre fighting. If I go in there, wouldnt that be akin to suicide? Bai Qingqing gripped the arm of god-knows-which spouse next to her. She could tell that this beastmans speed wasnt on par with Curtiss, so there was no way he could flee like Parker. If he were to retreat right now, he would probably lose his life. This was truly a dilemma. All of them had their gazes riveted ahead, and no one noticed the sand slowly gushing up around them, enveloping them within. Meanwhile, it was a precarious fight between the duo in there, with Curtis biting and coiling his enemy in his human form, and Muir jumping left and right in response. It was extremely dangerous. Winstons ears suddenly pricked up and shook, and with a stern gaze, he gazed in all directions. Alarmed by Winstons actions, Parker also surveyed his surroundings. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of roars and the crash of sea waves sounded as sand stirred up into the air. Under the hazy moonlight, gigantic scorpions appeared one after the other, surrounding them entirely. 1 Dense screechy sounds also rang from the ground. Upon a closer look, it turned out the sounds originated from countless little scorpions. The scorpion tribe is here to mess with us again! Parker furiously stomped on those wild scorpions by his feet while launching into a protective stance beside Bai Qingqing. Winston stuffed Anan into Bai Qingqings arms, then pushed her to Alva. Take her away from here. Without demur, Alva immediately transformed into a peacock and lowered his body. After Winston placed Bai Qingqing on his back, he flapped his wings and took flight. Chapter 962 - Precarious Night (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The peacocks appearance was out of the scorpion beastmen expectations. Alva had come from the air, and, even after arriving at the oasis, he had been hiding all along because of Curtis, seldom revealing himself. Therefore, the scorpion beastmen didnt know of this existence in the oasis. With their target gone, the scorpion beastmen immediately turned chaotic. One of them immediately went off to report this. Father, Bai Qingqing was taken away by a flying beastman. Mitchell entered the ice house and reported the information he received to his father. Saint Zacharys pitch-black eyes were now bloodshot and red. He gave off such an intense viciousness that they almost condensed physically, turning into a black aura that circled him. Although the snake venom had been suppressed, he looked as if his poisoned state was worse than Curtis, who was in great agony. He sat down on his heels by the stone bed in the ice house. The body that was still fresh and beautiful a few days back was now completely black, her skin and flesh wrapping tightly around her bones as if they were dehydrated, looking just like a dried corpse. A few days back, Saint Zachary couldnt wait and brought his mate out to breathe fresh air. However, the moment they were exposed to the sunlight, he felt the body in his arms shriveling at a rapid rate. If it wasnt because he had noticed it in time, in just a few breaths time, this body would have turned into dust. The necklace had been long removed. Chris was unable to accept her current state. If she were to continue to stay in this body, shed probably be driven crazy. Chris, Ill definitely save you! Saint Zachary swore. Having lost something after getting it, Saint Zachary felt even greater pain than if he were to never be able to wake Chris. In the past, the search for Chriss soul crystal was just what made him continue to hang on in life. But right now, it was an obsession that was engraved right down into his bones. If he couldnt succeed, he wouldnt be able to die in peace. Ill go personally! Saint Zachary planted a kiss on Chriss lips that were so dried and shriveled that the shape of her gums could be seen. Although he was shrouded by a black aura, his expression was very gentle. When he got up to leave, his gaze leaving his mates body, not a hint of gentleness was left on him. The viciousness he emitted became even more intense, and even Mitchell couldnt help but take a step back. Only now was Mitchell certain what his fathers goal was. His back bent slightly, and he felt extremely helpless. It seems like Ill have to change targets, Mitchell said helplessly. After all, he was a rootless beast without any emotions or desires. He was born to be cold and aloof. However, when he said this, Mitchell felt grief right from the depths of his soul. Although his feelings for Bai Qingqing werent deep, it was the only of its kind in his life as a beastman. The rarer something was, the harder it was for one to let go. The black crystal trembled slightly, and a sharp voice entered Mitchells brain, No! Bai Qingqing will be a goner if your father catches her! He wants to use Bai Qingqings body to hold your mothers soul! That wont do! Mitchell frowned at his sharp and piercing voice and started feeling irritated. Then, what do you want me to do? The black crystals energy waves turned weak from helplessness. Mitchell punched the wall, and a large patch of ice fell off. Turning his head to throw a glance at his mother who was emitting a stench, Mitchell left the ice house. Above the sand, chaos ensued. Winston and Parker had wrapped animal skin over their limbs, allowing them to battle on the sand filled with wild scorpions. They mustnt stand on one spot for too long, either. Otherwise, the scorpions would climb up all over them. Curtis and Muir were in a deadlock. Curtiss massive body kept on slapping and twisting on this piece of sandy land, causing the scorpion beastmen and wild scorpions to be unable to get close. This gave Muir a layer of protection. Alva and Bai Qingqing flew in the air, remaining safe and unscathed. Chapter 963 - Precarious Night (4) Parker and Winston felt as if the scorpion beastmen were endless, that there was no end to killing them. Bai Qingqing was in the air and could see that in the places lit by the moonlight, more scorpions crawled out. Itd be weird if they could finish killing them. The situation was precarious enough, but a gush of black spring shot up from the sand, frightening Bai Qingqing. Upon a closer look, she realized that it wasnt spring, but more wild scorpions. There were so many of them that they piled together and resembled a spring. The densely-packed black dots could kill someone with trypophobia. As the scorpions gushed out, a black scorpion of an even greater size revealed himself. Small scorpions were crawling all over his body like maggots. Bai Qingqing recognized him right away. Saint Zachary Bai Qingqings countenance instantly turned pale as joss papers. Was he out to wipe them all out with this formation? Coo-coo? Alva didnt understand. Although he also felt that the big scorpion was very strong, both Winston and Parker were four-striped beastmen, so there shouldnt be a need for them to be so terrified? He only thought that Bai Qingqing was an easily scared female. However, he noticed that Parker, who had the sharpest senses, had his hair all standing up. Even Winston was clearly keeping an eye over that direction, appearing extremely wary. Mitchell might leave a slim chance of survival to Bai Qingqing and the others, but Saint Zachary wouldnt. He brought along even more scorpion beastmen and wild scorpions, clearly not intending to leave them any chances of survival. Bai Qingqing looked at the densely-packed black dots on the sand and shouted loudly, Parker, Winston, run quickly! Dont get surrounded! If that were to happen, they wouldnt be able to escape even if they wished to. Parker and Winston had their sentimental attachments and feared death. When they saw that the situation wasnt right, they immediately fled. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Very soon, Muir and Curtis were surrounded by the scorpion beastmen. She started to worry for them as well. How was the defense of this mysterious guy? He must be a scorpion beastman, right? He should be like Curtis, unafraid of being stung by wild scorpions, right? However, the wild scorpions werent that important. The most dangerous one was Saint Zachary. He was crawling toward them. Look out! Saint Zachary is coming! Muir had his hands full with Curtis and didnt have the energy to pay attention to his surroundings. He only knew that many scorpion beastmen had come. He had no chance of fleeing even if he wished to after hearing Bai Qingqings words. Curtis had completely lost his rationality. Saint Zachary had lost his control even more. He raised his scorpion tail and charged into the battlefield, his huge scorpion pincer going for the snakes head. Curtiss eyes were filled with the enemy he was in a tussle with and didnt notice the danger from the other side. Just as his head and body were about to be separated, he suddenly disappeared into the air. Their battling speed was extremely fast and the lighting was dark. Bai Qingqing had no idea how she had managed to see Curtiss dangerous situation clearly. By the time she reacted to things, she had already jumped off from Alvas back while carrying the child. Bai Qingqing calmed down in midair, thinking of how she had acted out of impulse. Anan was still howling away. Could the current Curtis be summoned by her? It was one thing for her to put herself in danger, but she shouldnt have jumped off together with Anan. Bai Qingqing was attempting to turn and place Anan above her when she landed in an icy but gentle embrace. Looking up, her eyes met a pair of eyes filled with deep adoration. Bai Qingqing was elated. Her body then jerked strongly as she landed on the ground with Curtiss snake tail at the bottom. Thankfully, Alva hadnt flown too high; this height couldnt hurt Curtis. He immediately got up and asked how she was. Youre awake! Thats great! Bai Qingqing circled her arms around Curtiss neck. When she saw Saint Zachary charging over, she immediately pushed him away and said, Saint Zachary is coming! Chapter 964 - Precarious Night (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis raised his head and looked toward the sky. Alva immediately understood what he meant. He had taken his eyes off for a moment and thus failed to catch Bai Qingqing and the child earlier. Now that he was prepared, he pulled Bai Qingqing back into the sky at the very next second. Scorpions had the flaw of slow crawling speed. Even the stripeless beast Saint Zacharys speed couldnt compare against a four-legged beastman of the lowest level. He raised his two pincers and crawled with his six legs, releasing rustling sounds as he instructed his tribesmen, Kill the eagle beastman! Rustle~~ Instantly, even more scorpion beastmen and wild scorpions surrounded Muir. The sand was covered with a layer of black, and there was nowhere to land at all. From the top, it looked like a black hole that could engulf everything. Bai Qingqings heart wrenched up for him. She patted Alvas back and said, Go save him! Alva recognized that the other party was a flying-type beastman from one glance, a powerful one at that. His long and slender arms and muscular chest were proof of that. However, since Bai Qingqing said that, he went ahead with it. The scorpion beastmen werent going to give them time. They were rapidly surrounding them. When Muir saw Bai Qingqing again, he was no longer the fearless killing god from the past. He had become one who cared for his life and knew when to flee. He became reserved. He had turned into his beast form a couple of times in the past few days and knew that there was no way he could survive while amidst a horde of scorpion beastmen. He instinctively turned into his beast form and frantically flapped his wings to hover in the air. One of his wings flew normally, while the other kept on sliding downward unnaturally. One side of his body remained high while the other low, looking like a plane that was about to crash. However, he stubbornly rose bit by bit, the strong gales sent out by his wings sending countless small scorpions flying. Even the scorpion beastmen found it difficult to move. Both Alva and Bai Qingqing were stunned. Muir looked over as if he sensed something. His body paused at an unnoticeable degree, but this had a fundamental impact on his flying state, and his body instantly fell. He then moved his wings instinctively in paralysis, feeling great despair. [Its over, she must have recognized me. She must abhor me now and wishes for me to die.] When Bai Qingqing saw that the black eagle was about to fall into the seething sea of scorpions, she immediately woke up from her astonishment and shouted, Add oil1! Fly quickly! Add oil Was she referring to how he had covered the mountain with oil and burned Curtis? But her expression looked so anxious as if she didnt wish for him to die. Muir suddenly became energetic, and endless energy gushed into his body. He flapped his wings rapidly, flying faster than before, quickly breaking away from the danger. The three of them stayed in the air while Parker and Winston had run far away to watch. Right now, Curtis was the only one fighting against the scorpion beastman. The scorpion poison made Curtis even more aggressive. In addition to his life and death battle with someone strong earlier, the energy in Curtiss body surged by quite a bit. He was a rare talent, to begin with. He could grow rapidly despite lacking archenemies, let alone when he had just fought against an opponent who was stronger than him? The growth to his energy was a lot more than what he gained from slowly hunting prey for one year. In the duel against Saint Zachary, it was still hard for him to have a chance to attack him, but it was now a lot easier for him to dodge. Saint Zachary sensed that the snake beastmans battle prowess had risen slightly, but he only thought of this as a consequence of Curtiss ferocity being spiked by his poison. He didnt think much into it. After fighting for a while, scorpions once again crawled up to Winston and Parker, forcing them to watch from another location. Bai Qingqing had Alva fly toward them. After discussing it with them, she came to a decision. Chapter 965 - Finally Seeing Daybreak Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing returned to the sky above where Curtis and Saint Zachary were fighting, shouting, Curtis! Stop fighting with him! His speed cant compare to yours! Lets head back to the village directly! As an unexpected occurrence of Bai Qingqings life being threatened had taken place, Curtiss mind was both chaotic yet extremely clear. He had to send Qingqing back. Even if he couldnt kill this scorpion, he had to let Qingqing break away from him. Therefore, after a rapid dodge, Curtis turned and fled quickly. His tail was behind him, and the moment he turned, he dashed out several ten meters away. Saint Zachary noticed his intention but was unable to do anything. He could only give chase. At the same time, he used his tail to make out rustling sounds on the sand, ordering all the scorpions nearby to prevent Curtis and the other two beastmen from leaving. Curtis was like a sharp arrow, crushing all the scorpions on the ground with great ease as he cut through the air. His speed wasnt affected at all, and he was able to throw Saint Zachary far behind him. Parker and Winston moved their limbs quickly, and the scorpions had no time to crawl up before being tossed far behind them. As the two of them had covered their legs with animal skin, they werent afraid even if they were to step onto the scorpions tail spike. Alva and Bai Qingqing were left at the very back, only feeling assured after watching everyone leaving. They were about to leave when Bai Qingqing looked toward Muir, who was resting on top of a short tree, almost integrating into one with the shadows of the leaves. That bird figure seemed to hide even deeper into the leaves shadows. If it wasnt because Bai Qingqing had seen him earlier, she might not have been able to notice him. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a short moment before putting on a solemn expression and saying in a soft voice, Be quick! That short tree shook intensely, and the leaves produced rustling sounds. Bai Qingqing watched on strangely, then saw a black figure flying over unsteadily. She then understood. It must be the sounds he made when he was about to fly. Muirs mind and even his body were all in a dazed state. When he heard Bai Qingqing talking to him, he almost fell off the tree. Without even thinking, his body had flown out per her instructions. He was like a marionette, making various movements as if he were being controlled by strings. In about over an hour, Saint Zachary had already been thrown out of sight behind them. However, he was still using infrasound that Bai Qingqing was unable to hear to give out commands. It was late at night, and the moons were full. The sand was illuminated brightly, and small scorpions could be seen attacking recklessly occasionally, looking like Curtis when he had been poisoned by scorpion venom. Anans crying finally stopped. Bai Qingqing cradled her to sleep and started to feel sleepy again. Worried that she might drop Anan if she were to fall asleep, she got Alva to land for a moment and then wrapped Alva with animal skin, making something like a sandbag for him to hold with his feet. She then climbed onto his back and slept in peace. Bai Qingqing felt like she had only closed her eyes when she was woken up by the heat of the sun. She opened her eyes and saw that everyone was still rushing on their way. Curtis had turned his upper body into his human form and was carrying Anan. He sharply noticed Bai Qingqings gaze and immediately raised his head, meeting her gaze and smiling gently. Bai Qingqing said in elation, Curtis, have you recovered completely? Mm. Curtiss voice wasnt loud, but it mysteriously reached her ears very clearly. His gentle voice was like a feather that was light as a snowflake, lightly brushing against her ear canals. Bai Qingqings face heated up and she smiled shyly, then hid her head under the animal skin coat to avoid the sun. Thinking about it, it was a good thing that the scorpion beastmen had attacked Curtis when he was at his weakest. Otherwise, hed still be fighting against themselves. Chapter 966 - : Return Journey (1) Muir was still following them, running at high speed with his pair of long legs but not struggling at all. However, his animal skin skirt was torn, and he could only run naked. As he ran, his p*nis would swing clearly in sight even when seen from the sky. Bai Qingqing quickly averted her gaze, feeling embarrassed for quite a while. She was used to rinsing her mouth when she got up. Now that they had lost all of their luggage, she wasnt able to drink a sip of water. It felt uncomfortable. Licking her dried lips and then stretching, Bai Qingqing patted Alvas back and said, Please stop for a moment. Coo-coo~~ After Alva glided forward for a distance, he came to a stop on the sand. Bai Qingqing received Anan from Curtis, put a piece of animal skin over her head to cover her body, then fed her. With her not having a good meal, Anans food wasnt good either. Bai Qingqing had a strong urge to convert even her fats into milk to feed her. How long will it take before we can return to the village? Five days? Ten days? It only took them five days to come. They took the quicksand river path midway, and that saved them some time. This time around, they had headed back directly from Flame City and were truly walking their way back. Even though they didnt have much luggage with them, itd probably take them a few days. What are we going to do about water? Winston was the most familiar with the route and immediately said, Given mine and Parkers speed, well be able to reach in another four days. We males can eat snakes, bugs, and other things to replenish water. You and Alva will definitely not be able to hold on for five days. Curtis and Alva are even faster. Why dont you go back with them first? Bai Qingqing looked toward Parker and Curtis. Seeing that neither of them showed any objections, she agreed. Alright, well go first. Bai Qingqing took a look at the back and then said, not feeling assured, Pay attention when youre sleeping. Dont let the scorpions launch a sneak attack on you. Parker grinned and said, Itd be better if they come. On this trip, I realized that scorpions taste quite good. Bai Qingqing was speechless. When their family was speaking in private, Muir stood far away from them, occasionally sneaking a look. As long as Bai Qingqing showed signs of turning her head in his direction, hed turn his head away anxiously. Humans could sense other peoples gazes to a certain degree. Even though Bai Qingqing had the side of her face facing him, she knew that Muirs attention was on her. If it was in the past, shed definitely give him the cold shoulder. Itd be the limits of her endurance to not reproach him. However, Muir had been such a great help to her this time around. Although he had almost killed Curtis in the past, it was only almost. This time around, he truly saved Parker. As Parker and Curtiss mate, having received a lot of help from Muir herself, and given how everything that Muir had done was because of her, she shouldnt make things difficult for him no matter what. However, she couldnt get to say that she would forget the past completely and not hold it against him. She only threw him a vague glance and then hugged Parker and Winston to bid them goodbye. An unconscious glance. Muir had his attention constantly on her and naturally noticed it. His body instantly froze up. Parker, Winston, and even Curtis noticed that short glance. Only Alva, whose gaze was blocked by his huge wings, didnt notice anything. You guys take care. Well be leaving first. Bai Qingqing let go of Parker and got onto Alvas back with Curtiss help. The three of them made a move first. After sending her off, the smile on Parkers face dissipated. His brows furrowed tightly together, wearing intense worry. It was the same for Winston. It was because they understood that this time around, there wouldnt be any peace even if they were to return to the village. It could also be due to this that Curtis paid no heed to Muirs existence. If it was in the past, hed have pounced on him already. Chapter 967 - Return Journey (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It only took one day and one night for Bai Qingqings group to return to the village. Layers of lush thick mountain forests were right in front of them, and even though the greenery looked so piercing under the sunlight, they felt a cooling sensation. The young lady riding on the peacocks back looked pale, her lips dried and flaking. Her eyelids were droopy, but her eyes were bright and energetic. She lowered her head and patted the baby in her arms, saying softly, Anan, be good, were back home. Before they reached the borders, Bai Qingqing couldnt wait to pat Alvas back to get him to land. Alvas body declined and slid into the forest. He then landed by the nearest small river. The moment they entered the forest, the air instantly turned refreshing. The oxygen-rich air brought about the right amount of moisture, and bathing in it made them feel as if even their skin was taking in moisture. Their lungs were also being cleansed. Bai Qingqing sighed. A splash rang out as she carried the child and squatted in the river water. When Bai Qingqings scorching skin was suddenly soaked in cold water, she shuddered intensely. However, she still couldnt bear to come out. She carried her child with one hand while feeding water to Anans mouth with the other. Anans lips were very dried as well, but it was much better than Bai Qingqings. After all, she still had a few mouthfuls of milk to replenish her moisture, after all. Anan opened her mouth and kept on swallowing. Her parched appearance made Bai Qingqings heart wrench up, and she said with an aching heart, Anan, it has been tough on you. Curtis loved water by nature, and it had been really tormenting to have been dried up for two days. However, he couldnt care about himself for now. He walked over to a bunch of aquatic plants, plucked off a wide leaf, scooped up some water, then brought it to Bai Qingqings mouth. Drink some water. Curtiss voice sounded hoarse. After saying this, he couldnt help but flick out his tongue and lick the water. Bai Qingqing was also extremely parched. She lowered her head and drank the water, only to recall Curtiss earlier action. She then took in another big mouthful of water, raised her head, and pushed the leaf to Curtiss lips. You drink some too. Curtis smiled faintly and then raised his head to finish the water. Alva drank his fill of water and then shook his head while making tsk sounds, thinking to himself, The two of them are really alike. One of them only takes care of the child, while the other only takes care of their mate. But this is really envious. Bai Qingqing wasnt just parched, she was also starving. It had been close to two days since she had last eaten anything. She had stopped producing milk in the morning. If she still couldnt arrive at the village today, shed be extremely anxious. Curtis plucked a few fruits nearby, washed them, then handed them to her. After soaking in the river and finishing three half-ripe wild fruits at one go, Bai Qingqing finally felt alive again. However, she felt even hungrier. Gastric juice kept being produced, urging her to return to the village. They had only left for half a month, but the number of villagers had surged. Bai Qingqing almost couldnt recognize it anymore. Many people couldnt recognize her and Curtis. They were very wary when they saw a snake beastman entering the village, but they realized that he was probably someone from the village when they saw that he was allowed entry. Moreover, Alva was with them as well. Alva was very well-known in the village. Who would neglect the only peacock in the village? To ensure a quiet life, Bai Qingqing wrapped herself up entirely from head to toe with animal skin, exposing only a pair of big eyes to look around. Children! Bai Qingqing found the village a little unfamiliar and called out in a suppressed voice. Her words made the new members of the village even more certain of her identity, and they accepted them. Young males also secretly stood close by, assessing Bai Qingqing from all angles. She had given birth to a young child but still had male children in the village. She must be very good at giving birth! Bai Qingqing probably would have never expected that shed be targeted by the males with strong cravings despite having covered her body completely. If she knew, she would definitely be caught between laughter and tears. Chapter 968 - Return to the Village Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were too many people in the village, and the paths were also flattened and firmed up from all the usage. They were very clean, and when the sky was clear, they looked just like floor tiles. Bai Qingqing jumped off from Curtiss back, stepping onto the cool floor with her bare feet. She couldnt help but sigh. Wow! It feels so comfortable! In the past, she had complained a lot about how uncomfortable it felt to step on stones. But now, she found it comfortable. She had been through too much hardship in the desert. Curtiss heart ached for her, and he held onto one of Bai Qingqings hands tightly, not saying a word. The strength of his grip showed his heartache. Bai Qingqing walked with her head raised while he paid attention to the ground. When he saw rocks, he used his tail to sweep them away. Bai Qingqing called for the leopard cubs as she walked. She only heard the leopard cubs excited howls when she had almost arrived at the tree hole she used to reside in. Howl howl? There was an oval-shaped tree hole on the big tree thick as a water tower. After the sounds came out, three golden yellow leopard heads squeezed out from it. The leopard cubs opened their big golden eyes and looked around, then their gazes landed on a lump of animal skin. Bai Qingqings body was basically wrapped up by animal skin. Ignoring the pair of eyes that were similar to the leopard cubs, it was as if a piece of animal skin had grown legs and was running by itself. The leopard cubs first blinked in disbelief, then all of them came flying out from the tree hole, stumbling on the ground. They then got up and ran toward their mommy. It was an expected reunion scene, but Bai Qingqings eyes teared up uncontrollably. She squatted down to receive the children. They hadnt met for half a month, and the cubs seemed to have grown a little bigger and also ran quicker. They didnt know to hold back and were about to knock into their mommy when a snake tail suddenly appeared in front of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three collision sounds rang out as the leopard cubs banged into the snake tail. All of them were sent flying, looking just like when their father had knocked into a tree. Pffft! Bai Qingqing instantly burst out laughing. Hahahaha You guys are really Parkers children. Do you guys have to share such a resemblance to him? She then threw an amused glare at Curtis before saying, You too. Why did you suddenly stop them midway? Wouldnt it be fine if you stood in front of me earlier? Theyd still be able to touch you easily, then. Curtis thought this to himself but didnt explain anything. He said, Youre hungry. Lets go back first. After settling you down, Ill go and hunt. At the mention of food, Bai Qingqings stomach started rumbling away, unable to wait for a moment more. She pulled him and walked. Children, come with us quickly. Have you guys eaten today? The leopard cubs started howling away. Bai Qingqing wasnt of the leopard tribe but seemed to understand what they meant as if she shared a spiritual connection with them. She smiled and said to Curtis, Youll have to catch more prey now. The children havent eaten yet, either. Okay. After arriving at the stone castle, Bai Qingqings heart settled down. She let out a sigh and said in a soft voice, Were home! Howl howl! The leopard cubs were extremely excited. All of them rushed over to the front door, laying down in front of the stone door, scratching and patting at it. When they turned and saw that their mommy and Curtis werent coming yet, they started digging the ground. Bai Qingqing did not doubt in the slightest that if they didnt open the door, the leopard cubs could dig a path to crawl in. The stone door that the cubs couldnt budge opened with a gentle push of Curtiss tail. They were used to independence after having no adults to care for them for half a month or so. They felt that they were very amazing, but only after seeing Curtiss act did they realize that the adults were still more amazing. They raised their heads, looking at Curtis with admiration-filled gazes. If Parker was present, hed be so infuriated that hed spurt blood. Chapter 969 - Going Home The plants in the courtyard had become lush, and morning glory vines grew all over the ground. When they left, the flowers had yet to bloom, but now, they were blooming everywhere in the garden and on the walls, looking more like Boston ivy. Things still looked the same in the stone castle as they did before they left. This wasnt like the modern era where the air was filled with dust. Even if no one were to clean up for half a month, the place was still relatively clean. There was only a faint layer of dust on top of the stone tables and stools, but there were more fallen leaves. The moment Bai Qingqing went in, she took off the animal skin. It was dirty, anyway. So, she used it to clean the table in the living room and then placed Anan on top of it. Go on and hunt. Ill clean up the place, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis pursed his lips and let out soft laughter from his throat. Seems like youre really badly starved. Alright, Ill go right away. Dont do anything. Just go to the bedroom and get some rest. Its fine, go on, go on. Bai Qingqing feigned impatience, waving her hand. Curtis planted a kiss on her cheek before heading out. Anan sat up on the table by herself, causing the leopard cubs nearby to cry out excitedly. Bai Qingqing was afraid that shed fall off and placed her on the floor. It was now the hottest season of the year, and it felt the most comfortable to be sitting on the icy cool stone floor. Anan was seven months old, it should be fine. Take care of your younger sister. Mommy will go to the kitchen to look for some food. Bai Qingqing said to the cubs as she rubbed her stomach, moaning in agony, Im starving. The leopard cubs who were around their younger sister turned to look at their mother, howling non-stop. Howl howl howl~ [Mommy, quickly go and eat.] Bai Qingqing rubbed their heads and said good boys before dragging her weak and soft body toward the kitchen. When girls squatted down and then got back up again, theyd usually experience signs of giddiness. Bai Qingqing hadnt eaten anything for close to two days and still had to feed Anan. Her blood sugar level was extremely low right now. She had only taken two steps when the back of her head felt heavy and she fell down. Thankfully, the leopard cubs had quick reactions and cushioned under their mommys body in time, so she was unharmed. Bai Qingqings vision blacked out for quite a while, and she was unable to move her body. She only slowly recovered after quite a number of breaths. The leopard cubs were badly shocked. They squatted in front of her, opening their big eyes to look at her, not making a sound. Only after seeing their mommys gaze gathering together did they carefully try to call out, Howl howl? Mommys fine, Im just too hungry. Bai Qingqing wanted to console the children, but her voice sounded weak, making her words lack persuasive power. Eldest and Second licked their mommys face worriedly. They were young and their tongues were soft, so it felt quite comfortable. Therefore, Bai Qingqing didnt stop them. Third threw a glance toward the kitchen and then ran out without a sound. Not long later, he brought back a piece of roasted jerky and placed it in front of Bai Qingqing. Howwwl~ The leopard cubs weak cries sounded as if they were crying. Bai Qingqing quickly got up. After the giddiness passed, her body was fine now. She picked up the jerky on the floor, blew at it, then started eating it. Mommys really fine. Dont be afraid. Bai Qingqing patted Thirds head gratefully, then patted Eldest and Second. She mustnt show favoritism. Without anyone caring for her, Anan crawled on the floor for a while and then fell asleep. She had just woken up but had now fallen asleep so quickly. It must be because she was hungry as well. Bai Qingqing knew this well, but there was nothing she could do. She could only wait for Curtis to make a big meal for her and then feed Anan after she had enough milk. The jerky was too tough, and Bai Qingqing wasnt able to eat much even after chewing for quite a while. When she got tired of it, she also leaned against the tables legs and fell asleep. Chapter 970 - Reviving at Full Health Points Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sleepiness seemed infectious. The leopard cubs didnt dare to leave their mommys side. So, they laid down next to her and fell asleep as well. When Curtis came back with the prey, he saw the room filled with his sleeping mate and the young children. Bai Qingqing was holding loosely onto a piece of jerky, which had her saliva and a few deep teeth marks on it. Bai Qingqing must have battled against this piece of jerky for very long before falling asleep and eventually was defeated. Curtis couldnt help but laugh, and his cold heart softened. He placed the prey on one side and walked over to her side, took the piece of jerky from her hand, then carried her up. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes while in a daze, her vision still blurred, but she could smell Curtiss scent. She said with a strong nasal voice, Youre back? En, you can sleep. Ill wake you up after the food is ready. Curtiss voice sounded so gentle that she could drown in them, having a hint of hypnotic power. 1 Bai Qingqing snuggled in his arms, then shut her eyes and went into a deep slumber. She didnt even show any reaction when Curtis placed her in the grass nest. Curtis saw that Bai Qingqing was so weak and was afraid that she wouldnt have the strength to chew, so he specially made stewed meat. The meat was stewed over strong flames, but Curtis didnt rest. He cleaned the house entirely. Two hours later, Bai Qingqing woke up naturally, feeling starved. She touched her flattened stomach, feeling doubtful. Could there be children inside? Curtis walked in with a big porcelain bowl emitting seething smoke. As a light breeze blew, the fragrance filled up the entire house. Bai Qingqing slurped her saliva and quickly sat up. It smells so good! Curtiss heart ached for her, and he walked over to the grass nest with a few big strides, handing Bai Qingqing only a pair of chopsticks while holding onto the bowl for her. This was a bowl of simple braised meat with starch noodles. It was very light, and given Curtiss culinary skills, he probably only added a bit of salt. However, the taste was refreshing and tempting, piquing ones appetite. Food made from natural ingredients really tasted different. Just braising them would produce a great delicacy. Bai Qingqings appetite was piqued, and she started eating while holding chopsticks. It could be because she had arrived back at home that Bai Qingqing felt that she had become a lot delicate. She was so weak that she couldnt even hold onto the chopsticks properly. Not wanting Curtis to see her as a joke, she tried to stabilize her hand. Her gaze was like that of a starving wolf, but her movements were very slow. How could Curtis not be able to tell? He took away her chopsticks. Bai Qingqing stared at the meat in the bowl and pouted. When her chopsticks were taken away from her, she immediately looked up at Curtis, her eyes filled with disbelief. Curtis smiled and picked up food with the chopsticks, bringing it to her mouth. Eat. Only then did Bai Qingqing feel assured, opening her mouth to eat. All the starch noodles and soup entered Bai Qingqings stomach. She sweated all over from eating, then leaned against the wall to digest the food while feeling satisfied. Anan woke up from the fragrance of the food, sitting by the side and watching eagerly. Bai Qingqing only noticed her when she turned her head, then immediately carried her in her arms. Anan must be hungry, Bai Qingqing said while pulling her clothes down. Anan nudged against her mommys chest with great familiarity. Bai Qingqing had just eaten food, and it hadnt been converted into milk yet. Anan sucked for a while but didnt manage to get anything. She released her mouth and then gulped, looking pitiful. Curtis brought another bowl of soup. When the fragrance spread in the air, Bai Qingqing noticed that Anan started swallowing her saliva even more aggressively. Her silver-gray eyes stared straight at the bowl. Anan must be wanting to eat food now. She was over seven months old, so she should be able to drink soup now. Bai Qingqing thought to herself. When Curtis sat down by her side, she scooped away the layer of oil with the spoon, then fed the clear soup under it to Anan. Chapter 971 - Putting Up Defense Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was the first time Anan was drinking soup. The salt and fresh taste made her stunned for the slightest moment, then a faint hint of surprise flashed in her gray and blurry eyes. Bai Qingqing continued to feed her, and Curtis started to feel a little unhappy about it. He asked, Youre full? En, en, Bai Qingqing replied half-heartedly, then fed Anan the soup excitedly. Anan clearly liked the taste of soup a lot, and she wolfed it down. The soup dripped down to her chin, but she continued to lick it. When Bai Qingqing started to have milk, Anan couldnt eat anymore. Her stomach was filled with soup. Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears, and she could only squeeze out the milk and let the leopard cubs drink it. After sleeping and having a full meal, Bai Qingqing felt revived. Curtis also had a big meal and was laying on the bedrooms cool slab stone to digest the food. After coaxing Anan to sleep, Bai Qingqing walked over to his side and said softly, Keep an eye on Anan. Ill go out and take a walk, alright? Ssss~ Curtis replied unwillingly. Saint Zachary shouldnt let them off easily. After Parker and Winston came back, theyd probably bring the scorpion tribe behind them. It was better to inform the tribal head about this. Bai Qingqing brought the leopard cubs out while holding onto a heavy animal skin parasol. Although it was heavy, it was very good for shielding from the sun and heat. Hiding under the parasol was about the same as hiding under a trees shade. On the way to the tribal heads place, theyd pass by the iron-smelting room. Bai Qingqing went in to take a look when she passed by. It was extremely busy and hot inside, and when she reached the door, she felt a heatwave gushing toward her. Thankfully, the ventilation in the room was good and the smell of coal wasnt strong. Bai Qingqing coughed, then turned to head to the iron-smelting room. There were now a few iron-smelting rooms, and the clanking sounds rang out everywhere. Bai Qingqing took a rough look and saw a tremendous amount of iron parts. A golden-haired young male next to the fire basin raised his head, showing a face that bore a close resemblance to Parker. When he saw Bai Qingqings appearance, he smiled, revealing his white teeth. Why have you come? Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and it was a while before she remembered that this was Parkers brother. She smiled, feeling embarrassed. I came to see how everyone is doing with the weapons. Parkers brother smiled proudly and said, We forged several ten sets of armor based on Parkers. Mine is done as well, and Im working on refining it. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Congratulations. At the thought of Parkers armor, Bai Qingqing was elated. That was right. The scorpion beastmens poisonous spike could pierce through Parker and Winstons skin and flesh, but they couldnt pierce through Curtiss body easily. This was because the two of them didnt have a tough protective layer. With this armor, even blades wouldnt be able to slash through it, let alone those fine poisonous spikes. The more Bai Qingqing thought about this, the brighter her smile. She suddenly heard the male in front of her saying in an anxious tone, Dont smile at me. My heart is beating out of control. Or do you have the intention to accept me? Bai Qingqing was shocked by his words and covered her mouth, shaking her head anxiously. No, no, no. Dont misunderstand. Ill be leaving right away. After saying that, she left as if fleeing. The male who was left behind heaved a sigh of relief. He had just found a suitable female to woo. If Bai Qingqing were to change her mind, he wouldnt know what to do. The male returned to the iron-smelting room to his work. Bai Qingqing hurried to the tree where the tribal head lived and met him as he was about to head out. When the tiger tribal head saw Bai Qingqing, he was a little surprised. He then smiled and said, You guys are back. Bai Qingqing had no time to regulate her breathing and went straight to the point. Tribal head, please get the beastmen in the village to hasten on the progress of forging weapons. Chapter 972 - 2: Tribal Head’s Attitude (1) Chapter 972: Tribal Heads Attitude (1) The tribal head had the feeling that things were amiss when he saw Bai Qingqings expression. He asked with a solemn expression, Did something happen? Bai Qingqings expression was guilty. The leopard cubs around her sensed their mommys emotions and nudged at her legs. Bai Qingqing felt consoled. She looked around and then said warily, Can we go in and talk? The tribal heads expression became even more serious. He put his hands around Bai Qingqings waist to bring her up to the tree hole and then climbed in as well. The leopard cubs often came to the tribal heads place for food and entered with great familiarity as well. The tribal heads mate wasnt at home. This made Bai Qingqing heave a sigh of relief. What on earth happened? Tell me quickly? His Majesty isnt back yet? The tribal head asked anxiously. Bai Qingqing nodded and then said, Winston is still on the way back. He should be arriving in about three days. Under the tribal heads waiting gaze, Bai Qingqing slowly said, Its like this. We found the scorpion king to ask for the antidote. Things went on very smoothly, but later on, the leader of the scorpion tribe The scorpion tribes leader took a liking to you? The tribal head finished Bai Qingqings sentence since she couldnt get herself to say it. Bai Qingqing nodded helplessly. The scorpion tribes leader is very strong. We managed to escape, but they might give chase here. The tribal head immediately asked, How strong is he? His Majesty isnt a match for him? Bai Qingqing shook her head. The tribal head fell silent, his expression unfathomable. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat. She was the one who had attracted this disaster. The village didnt need to take on the burden. As long as they left the village, it would be safe. But if they did, where would they be able to find such a safe residence? That city wall would be able to stop ordinary scorpion beastmen and wild scorpions in their tracks. They only needed to hold Saint Zachary back. Bai Qingqing quickly increased her bargaining chips and said, Curtis can fight against the scorpion tribes leader. We wont just be on the passive, A beastman on the same level as Curtis has also come back with us. As long as everyone puts on armor, there wont be a need to fear the scorpion tails poison needle, either. After saying everything in one breath, Bai Qingqing took in a breath and then continued, If youre still unwilling, then well move away after Winston and Parker come back. We definitely wont hang onto you guys shamelessly. The tribal head was surprised after hearing Bai Qingqings words that were spoken with great clarity. When he heard her last sentence, he was further astonished by her character. Wouldnt a female, a beautiful one at that, ask for the villages protection when she encountered danger? The tribal head was contemplating a countermeasure and thus hadnt replied immediately. When he saw that Bai Qingqing had even brought up the idea of leaving the village, he immediately expressed his stand. The scorpion tribe has always been invading us, and weve long found them unbearable. Since theres no avoiding war, then how could we back off weakly? Its the survival of the fittest. If we avoid them this time around, well still be wiped out the next time. Be assured and continue to stay here. Ill instruct all the males in the village to raise the security and, at the same time, increase the rate at which the armors are forged. Bai Qingqings heart settled back, and she felt embarrassed for having measured the stature of a great man by the yardstick on ones own mean measure. Beastmen were all hot-blooded warriors who were brave and apt in battles. She was now a part of them, so how could she be abandoned? The reason she had been abandoned in the City of Beastmen was that she had been pinned with the label of an unavoidable disaster. Things were different this time around. She was the one who had pinned the logic of humans onto the beastmen. She shouldnt have done that. Thank you. Other than this, Bai Qingqing had no idea what else she should say. The tribal head said affectionately, Look at how thin youve become. Youve been through a lot of hardship in the desert. Quickly go back and get some rest. Ill take care of the village. Chapter 973 - The Tribal Head’s Attitude (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mm, thank you for taking care of my kids over this period of time. Im so grateful. Bai Qingqing bowed deeply at the tribal head. The tribal head found it strange that Bai Qingqing was bowing at him, but he simply dismissed it and waved his hand. As the tribal head, its my duty to take care of the young ones of this village. They are strong and would often drag back food. All we did was help them roast it. Hearing these words of praise, the leopard cubs proudly raised their heads. Though Bai Qingqing threw them a displeased look, her heart swelled with pride as well. After coming out from the tribal heads home, Bai Qingqing felt relaxed, and there was even a light spring in her steps. Being young, pretty, and fair-skinned, her appearance immediately attracted countless gazes. But having stayed in the village all this while, even though beastmen were still swooned by her looks, she wasnt as eye-catching as when she had just entered the village. Everyone simply thought of her as a female in the village who rarely left home. The rustling of tree leaves could be heard from the surrounding trees from time to time. Leopard, eagle, and even ape beastmen leaped between trees as they peeped at her. Feeling uneasy with all those eyes on her, Bai Qingqings eyes rolled around as a wicked idea struck her. Babies, previously, you three made a mess of our home. What does our tree hole home look like now? Bring me over to take a look. The little leopards bouncing behind their mother froze in their tracks, then peered left and right, but couldnt see the direction of their home. They even felt like they should flee. Bai Qingqing certainly wouldnt let them leave. She asked them to walk closer to her and even lifted Third, who had a more symmetrical figure. Although Third didnt look very big, his body was as heavy as if laden with lead. With Third in her arms, Bai Qingqing couldnt straighten her back and had to shakily walk with her legs spread open like Donald Duck. Third, did you eat lead? Why are you so heavy? Bai Qingqings face scrunched into a bun. Third, who was complimented on his weight, shook his tail smugly and rested his front paws on his mommys shoulders. He then haphazardly stepped his way up to his mothers back and tightly gripped his mothers body using all four of his limbs like a monkey. Carrying Third in this manner was much easier for Bai Qingqing. Also, it made her feel like the leopard cub was a human, making her not bear to set him down even more, her hands propping up Thirds butt behind her back. Jealousy triggered, Eldest and Second surrounded their mommy and howled repeatedly, one clinging onto her left leg and the other onto her right leg like two sandbags. With those two clinging onto her, she wasnt able to even raise her legs. Caught between laughter and tears, she said, All of you, come down. Were home. The leopard cubs instantly got out of the way, reluctant to enter the big tree they called home. Bai Qingqing swept a wicked gaze over them and kicked away the pile of grass on the first story, before bending over to enter. The sealed-up tree hole had very dim lighting, and before Bai Qingqings eyes could adjust to it, an odd smell entered her nostrils. By the time her pupils adjusted to the lighting, she saw a pile of garbagecleanly eaten animal boneson the floor upstairs. If it were just bones alone, it wouldnt have resulted in such an obvious stench. But these bones were neatly piled into a little mountain up to Bai Qingqings waist. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. She looked up and also saw animal bones in the air at the entrance upstairs. It wasnt difficult for her to guess that the leopard cubs must have eaten upstairs and were too lazy to throw them away, so they directly tossed them to the lowermost story. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched again. Did they regard this first story as a garbage room? Boys indeed werent fond of tidiness. This was applicable even in the beastman world. A leopard cub sheepishly stuck his head in to look at his mommys countenance. Bai Qingqing caught him in the act and dragged him by the ears into the tree hole. Quick, get the garbage out. Looks atrocious leaving them inside, Bai Qingqing reprimanded them sternly. Chapter 974 - : Lecturing the Leopard Cubs (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Roar~ The one who was pulled inside, Eldest, widened his large watery eyes in an attempt to soften his mommys heart with his pitifulness. That tactic indeed worked on Bai Qingqing, and she very nearly let him go. But behind Eldest, Seconds shifty little actions, who then stuck his head in, were indeed too punch-worthy, so Bai Qingqing steeled her heart and angrily rebuked them. Get in here and take care of this mess! Ooh ooh~ Second and Third entered the tree hole one after the other. The three leopards stared at the pile of bones that stood even higher than them and simultaneously sighed. With a look of extreme disdain on their faces, they opened their mouths and picked up a bone with their mouth. As the bones had been left there for several days, there was bound to be germs on them. Satisfied to see them behave obediently, Bai Qingqing waved a hand and softened her tone. Forget it, Mommy will clean this up for you. The three of you go out and find me a thicker tree leaf. Help Mommy drag the bones out later. Roar! The leopards instantly spat out the bones from their mouths and spat their saliva, before enthusiastically running outside. Shortly after, they each brought back a large tree leaf between their jaws. Bai Qingqing placed the bones on the tree leaves and asked the leopard cubs to drag them to the rubbish pit beside them, then she also cleaned up the entire tree hole. With the first story of the tree hole and the crazy post-party state of the stone castle as contrast, the upper stories of the tree hole appeared clean and tidy, even though the decorations werent yet put back in their proper places. After taking out all the rubbish, Bai Qingqing set fire to the rubbish pit to burn the rubbish. Bai Qingqing couldnt take care of the matters that followed, so she didnt force herself and simply left it there and waited for Parker and Winston to come back and do it. One would easily perspire all over on a hot day, and right now, Bai Qingqing was drenched in sweat from head to toe and feeling incredibly hot. Without even taking a breather, she walked in the direction of the waterhole. She had to quickly cool herself down. Splash splash splash! The water wheel spun leisurely, slowly bringing clear water to the surface, stirring up the lake that wasnt very big in size. Exposed under the daylight, the waterhole glistened like a clear mirror, while the bushes and weeds in the surroundings had bright light spots reflected upon them. A merman was sprawled on a rock next to the water wheel, his tail slapping the water surface every now and then, a leisurely expression on his handsome face. His blue curly hair was draped on his body, even carrying with it water vapor. Several streaks of water could be seen on his fair skin, adding a touch of seductiveness to his aloof and abstinent aura, attracting peeks from quite a few females. When Bai Qingqing saw Bluepool from afar, the latter looked over. She waved at him with a smile, lifted her skirt, and ran over. The moment she ran, the leopard cubs started sprinting maniacally. Bluepool speedily entered the water and blew a large bubble. Just as the cubs were about to run over from the side of the waterhole, Bluepool suddenly leaped out and contained all the cubs with that one bubble, before tossing them into the water. Behind, Bai Qingqing roared with laughter unkindly. Bluepool glanced at her, then bounced the cubs-filled bubble with his tail, like a dolphin playing with a ball. Roar roar roar! The cubs let out shrieks of protest as they rolled around haphazardly in the bubble. Pretending he didnt see that, Bluepool tossed it forward, then backward. Feigning rage, Bai Qingqing glared at him. Are you done! Bluepool chuckled, his inviolable celestial air disappearing entirely, his eyes filled with an impish and teasing look. Why were you gone for so long? Has Anans poison been neutralized? Bluepool pressed the bubble into the water, and the leopard cubs howls instantly turned muffled. With the same smile, Bai Qingqing sat down by the waterhole and dipped her feet into the water to test its temperature. Chapter 975 - Lecturing the Leopard Cubs (2) Shes basically fine now. Theres still some remnant poison, but I dont dare to go look for the scorpion tribe anymore. Just let Anan slowly expel the poison. After saying that, Bai Qingqing slid into the water. It felt very good to take a cold bath on a hot day. She hadnt managed to clean herself properly earlier, so she planned on doing a thorough cleaning now. Bluepool had sneakily gone to the stone castle on a full moon night once. His heart wrenched up when he heard those heartbreaking cries. Hearing this, he sighed and said, Its fine that some of it has been neutralized. Bai Qingqing nodded happily. Hey, call the little silverfish over. Bai Qingqing couldnt wait to do a thorough cleaning of her entire body. Bluepools mouth opened silently. Not long later, a stretch of silver light rose from the bottom of the water, crowding around Bai Qingqing. There must be ample food for the little silverfish to be so enthusiastic. Bai Qingqings cheeks flushed up a little when she realized this. To get rid of the awkwardness, she tried to look for a topic to talk about. Why dont you keep them in bubbles? Arent you afraid that they will get eaten by bigger fish? As Bai Qingqing said this, she looked around. The number of big fish in the water had clearly surged. There were even fishes the length of ones arm eating aquatic plants on the surface of the water. Even when little silverfish went close to them, they just allowed them to do as they wished. Bluepool said, After adapting to this place for several months, the fishes here all realize the unique characteristic of the little silverfish and wont eat them anymore. What if they get hungry and eat them? Bai Qingqing didnt dare to believe the self-control of fish. Bluepool smiled and said, This is the rule. If any fish didnt abide by it, the little silverfish would slowly notice and stop helping them to clean their body. Bai Qingqing said in surprise, This works? Theyre really smart. Bluepool smiled even brighter. Youre making it sound as if they are smarter than you. Beastmen didnt think of themselves as superior animals. To them, there was only the distinction between the strong and the weak. Therefore, they wouldnt consider themselves as being smarter than animals. Bluepool had taken Bai Qingqings words seriously and thus couldnt help but smile. They only remembered dangerous elements, so why was that considered smart? Only females would think this since they didnt need to hunt. However, Bai Qingqing didnt manage to get Bluepools train of thoughts. She thought that he was teasing her and rolled her eyes. However, she felt a lot more assured to see him so relaxed. It seemed that Bluepool didnt harbor feelings of love toward her. When he saw her, he felt happy as if he had met a friend, unlike how Parker and the others felt agitated toward her. Even Muir could pose a stark contrast against Bluepool. Pop~ The leopard cubs struggled for quite a while before their claws finally burst the air bubble. Air gushed out from the water, releasing quite a loud sound. The leopard cubs were completely soaked in water and were given a shock. They cried out instinctively, only to produce moans. They swung their limbs and put up an intense struggle. They were given a bad scare, but they were brought up to the surface of the water at the next second. Their wet heads floated above the water and they kept on coughing. Bai Qingqing swam up to them, her heart aching for them as she patted their backs. She also threw Bluepool a reproachful gaze. Bluepool averted his gaze, feeling guilty. Oh, right. Ill remind you of one thing, she suddenly said. Mm? She assessed the surroundings and then said, Scorpions shouldnt know how to swim, right? You wont be in any danger, but I should tell you about this first. In another few days, scorpion beastmen might come to invade us. You must be careful when going out to hunt. Bluepool didnt have a good impression toward scorpion beastmen. He frowned, his expression filled with disdain. I got it. But this time around, the females cant hide in here anymore. There isnt enough oxygen. Chapter 976 - Village’s Current Situation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing nodded, thinking to herself: It wont work even if theres sufficient oxygen. The waterhole is only this big, itd be gone from a few smashes. That pervert Saint Zachary definitely has the ability to destroy the waterhole. Its better to keep this place hidden. The leopard cubs had their fill of water and tried to climb out, with many silverfish hanging onto their bodies. When their backs came in contact with the water surface, the densely-packed little silverfish on their backs moved frantically. Bai Qingqing grabbed onto their fur and dragged them into the water. Dont go. How many days have you guys gone without a bath? Your fur is all greasy, and even the little silverfish arent allowing you guys to leave. Come back and take your baths! Howl~ The leopard cubs let out a few aggrieved cries, but Bai Qingqing remained unmoved. She continued to look at them with a parents strict expression. In the end, the leopard cubs still submitted to their mothers tyranny and docilely soaked in the water. The mother and children had a thorough bath in the water and then went back home. For this half a month, many males had joined the village. As of now, there were five to six thousand males, being half the size of the City of Beastmen back then. This was the peak period for males to join, with the average being close to 100 males joining every day. It would just be a matter of time before they reached the size of the City of Beastman, and there wouldnt be an issue for them to surpass it either. 1 Under the tribal heads orders, all the beastmen increased the speed at which they forged weapons. As there werent enough iron-smelting rooms, they would forge in front of their own homes. Those who had partners and were in a family of multiple males shared an iron-smelting room. It was quite convenient. Clanking sounds kept on ringing out in the village densely like firecrackers. The sounds were sharp and piercing, making the females displeased. Even if they acted spoiled, they couldnt get their mates to stop. They had no choice but to go to the Flos Eriocauli field to play when the sun came up. Bai Qingqings head also ached from all the noise. Curtis wasnt much affected. His hearing wasnt good and was only considered to be at the level of ordinary people. He darted into the hole and slept like a log. Bai Qingqing brought the children to the Flos Eriocauli field by herself to rest. Almost all the females had come, with only Bai Qingqing not showing up. Bai Qingqing wasnt surprised, either. She had been badly frightened and wouldnt leave her males easily. Molly searched through the sea of females and found Bai Qingqing, who was also carrying her female child. She ran over happily. Bai Qingqing, youre finally back. Ah! Anan has gotten so much skinnier! What happened? Mollys heart ached badly for her. Bai Qingqing wore a bitter expression and said, Theres no food in the desert. She almost had to stop drinking milk. She still felt some fear. Molly looked at her own child, thinking of the scenario of her child having no milk to drink. She also started feeling scared. Bai Qingqing couldnt complain to the males, so she talked to Molly. And damn it, do you know how freaking hot the desert is? Its useless even if I use animal skin to cover my head. The sand can cook someone. Curtis found a few eggs this big for me and we buried them in the sand. Guess what happened? Molly found her stories interesting and guessed, The animals in the sand stole them? Nope! Bai Qingqing put up a finger and shook it, saying, They got cooked! Huh? Molly was stunned. Her words attracted the attention of the females around her. All of them were stunned upon hearing that as well. Bai Qingqing picked the interesting things to share with them, providing them with a lot of amusement. After the stories were over, the females left reluctantly. Molly didnt have enough of the stories, either. She suddenly thought of something and said to Bai Qingqing excitedly, Guess who is the most popular with the males now? Bai Qingqing wasnt interested in such things. She popped a blade of Flos Eriocauli into her mouth and started chewing on it. Chapter 977 - The King Returns Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even if you tell me, I wouldnt know the person. Molly said with certainty, You definitely know her! Bai Qingqings interest was piqued. She didnt know many females, so she couldnt help but ask, Who is it? Becky. As Molly said this, she let out an almost unnoticeable sigh. 1 There were only several tens of females in the village back then. Becky and she were of the same age, but Becky had a lot fewer suitors. Now that there were close to 200 females, Becky became the most popular one instead. Things in life were really unexpected. Bai Qingqing first felt stunned. Becky was only considered slightly above average in the beastman world. She was a far cry from Molly. However, she soon understood. It was because Becky had a strong reliance on her mate. Many males must be envious of how clingy she was toward him. Then, has she accepted new mates? Bai Qingqing asked. Molly nodded. She has five males now, and all of them are three-striped beastmen. Theyre also strong ones amongst all the three-striped beastmen. Bai Qingqing gasped at Beckys speed. She couldnt help but feel worried for Beckys first partner. He was used to enjoying Beckys reliance, but now, he suddenly had to share it with four others. He definitely wouldnt feel happy about this. Having lost something after getting it was far more painful than not having it before. Bai Qingqing then asked, What about you? Molly deflated. One and a half. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing looked at her with raised brows. You said that you wanted to pick your mates properly, and its normal for the speed to be slow. But whats with that half? Could it be that things with Alva werent conclusive yet? Bai Qingqing looked at her with a gossipy gaze. Molly pouted, feigning disdain. Her slightly creased chin showed a few hints of grievance. Hes my mate just in name. Its good enough to consider him as half. He was only considered half. This meant that she had admitted Alvas identity, but didnt complete the cough, mating process after all this time. Even Bai Qingqing felt anxious for them. If she was Alva, she would care less and just pounce on her. Wasnt it a useless torment to drag things out like this? However, after going through the episode of matchmaking for Bluepool, she swore never to interfere with other peoples love matters anymore. Let them drag it out themselves, then. The females would stay in the Flos Eriocauli field for the whole day, only returning when it was time for dinner. Bai Qingqing couldnt hold on for so long and left at noon. Three days later, Parker, Winston, and Muir finally arrived at the village as well. Winston was the king of the tribe. When he returned, a huge commotion broke out in the entire village. All of them ran to the empty land in front of the stone castle, causing the land to shake and the branches and leaves to shake slightly. Winston was fatigued from the traveling, but his eyes remained bright and spirited. He let out a deafening roar toward the beastmen. Howl howl howl~ The other beastmen in the village were influenced, and the males of varying tribes started howling away. They formed a world-shaking disposition when put together. Winston felt consoled. With this disposition, they wouldnt lose. Bai Qingqing could tell that Winston had something to say. She walked up behind him and tugged at his tail. The white tiger standing on the rock stiffened. He didnt need to turn his head and could tell from the strength of the grip that it was undoubtedly Bai Qingqing. His tail instantly stiffened into a rod, and all his fur stood up. Put on your clothes before you talk to everyone, Bai Qingqing said softly before letting go. Winstons body also relaxed as she let go. He heaved out the murky breath in his chest and replied with a deep voice. As Winston left, the tribal head immediately stood on the rock, telling everyone to stay where they were. His Majesty had something to announce. The beastmen started whispering amongst themselves. The tribal head had suddenly gotten them to hasten on forging weapons, and many beastmen managed to guess that they were going to war. Chapter 978 - Preparation Before War There wasnt a beastman who wasnt excited. Carnivorous beastmen were bellicose. Moreover, how could they possibly be defeated when their forces were so massive? On the contrary, they hoped that their opponent could be a little stronger. Only then would they be able to receive more energy through the battles and thus be able to raise their level even faster. Although Winston was extremely anxious, he didnt feel any dissatisfaction toward Bai Qingqings request. Instead, he felt sweet inside. Bai Qingqing didnt wish for his body to be seen by other females. This showed that she was concerned for him. He rapidly returned to the stone castle and put on the longest animal skirt he had. He then moved his long and muscular legs and returned to the crowd. The moment he appeared, the several thousand beastmen instantly became so silent that one could hear the drop of a needle. They looked up at their kings irregular shape standing on top of a rock. Their gazes showed admiration toward someone strong, as well as a strong desire for battle. That desire from several thousand beastmen gathered together felt so intense that one could sense faint energy waves in the air. Bai Qingqing couldnt understand their perspectives. She took Parkers hand and left the crowd. Lets go upstairs and watch. Itll be clearer and quieter. Howl! The leopard cubs hadnt seen their daddy for very long and followed behind him. Muir had long backed away when the beastmen crowded together. He climbed onto the biggest tree opposite the castle. Many heads moved on the ground, but he could spot that petite figure in one glance. His gaze moved as she did until she disappeared into the stone castle. Bai Qingqing and Parker climbed to the third level of the stone castle, the most suitable spot for viewing. Unexpectedly, Curtis was also standing on the corridors, looking downward, taking heed of the villages war. This was the first time for him. Bai Qingqing said to him softly, Youve come too. Curtis turned his head and looked at her, pulling her into his arms. He then looked down, saying softly, This time around, your safety is concerned. How can I not pay attention to it? The scorching sunlight was outside the corridor and the high temperature came with the wind. Bai Qingqing snuggled deeper into Curtiss arms, searching for coolness. Parker also wanted to take her hand but decided against it for fear that she might feel hot. He turned into a leopard and jumped onto the stone railing. His sons imitated him and also jumped onto the stone railings, sitting in a row. The males and females in the village had all come. Only then did Winston speak up with a strong voice. A large group of scorpion beastmen is coming to invade us. We must raise the defense of our village, protect the females, and drive the enemies away forever! Roar! Screech~ The cries of all beastmen burst out in unison, their voices filled with their unconditional support for their king. This scene made Muir, who was on the tree, feel as if a lifetime had passed. His memories of the village still stayed in the City of Beastmen. Parker was still young and unable to take on heavy responsibilities; Winston was strong but didnt yield to anyone; although Curtis was strong, he was indifferent to everything. Today, all of them went through tremendous changes. Parker had become strong, Winston unified a big group of beastmen, and even Curtis had become a part of the secular world. He was the only one hiding in the dark, unable to see the light. Winston said some encouraging words. Then, the tiger tribal head went up and told Winston about the arrangements Bai Qingqing had made earlier. Winston was stunned when he heard that. He turned and looked toward Bai Qingqing, his eyes gleaming with pride. Her preparations are very well done. I have the same intentions. Winston wasnt just proud of his mate for having such thoughts upon finding out that they had thought of the same thing. He also felt the joy of them coinciding with each other. Now, most of the people have their own armor. The other half are those who joined the village later, but theirs are mostly finished as well. Chapter 979 - Settling Muir Down Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Is there enough time? The tribal head said, not feeling at ease. However, his eyes were gleaming with anticipation. He had long wanted to wipe out those feral scorpion beastmen. They often came to snatch their females. Otherwise, their village wouldnt have been left with only 20 over females at the point their king came. Winston said, Itll be a few more days. We have time. The small fries from the scorpion tribe would be left to the other beastmen in the village. Their enemy was Saint Zachary. Winston said a few more words, bringing the atmosphere to the greatest height. He then handed the follow-up work to the tribal head. Seeing that Winston had left, Bai Qingqing extricated herself from Curtiss arms and then ran downstairs, saying, Come down quickly. Curtis, youll be responsible for hunting. Parker and Winston have just come back, so the two of you go take a bath and freshen up, then get ready to eat. She was very energetic and disappeared without a trace in just a moment. She didnt realize that she finally had the disposition of the head of the family. This was the first time Curtis had been ordered in such a way, but he didnt mind it. He only felt that it was interesting and replied, Ill go right away. This was despite Bai Qingqing having run far away and thus not having heard his reply. Curtis turned into his snake form and slid down the walls. Parker smacked his dry lips, only feeling starved and parched upon Bai Qingqings reminder. He jumped down like the wind and went to look for water. The leopard cubs liked racing. When they saw their daddy running fast, they also gave chase at their fastest speed. One of them wasnt careful, leading to all three of them falling into a bunch at the turning point at the stairways. The fragrance of the roasted meat filled up the spacious main hall. Bai Qingqing urged Parker and Winston to quickly eat meat and then suddenly recalled that she didnt see Muir. Wheres Muir? Bai Qingqing looked outside. As a Chinese, she wouldnt feel at ease leaving someone alone without caring for them after bringing them to an unfamiliar place. 2 But after taking a look at Curtis, she swallowed the rest of her words. I didnt pay attention, Parker spoke up in a muffled voice as he gulped down the food. Winston swallowed the food in his mouth and replied, I saw him on top of a tree earlier. I dont know where he has gone off to now. Should I go and bring him in? Curtiss face didnt have any expression at first, but after hearing this, for some reason, it felt that his disposition had turned cold. Bai Qingqing waved her hand and said, Winston, you can eat first and then go look for him later. This stone castle is our home. Well just let him stay at the tree hole we were previously staying at. Curtiss countenance warmed up gradually. He then slithered into the bedroom to rest. Winston nodded and said, Alright. After the meal, Bai Qingqing told Winston and Parker to get some rest while she went off to look for Muir. They had traveled long distances for so many days, they were too tired. Bai Qingqing guessed that Muir was near the stone castle, so she ran out barefooted. She stood outside and looked around. The sun was blazing, and the female standing on the grass couldnt keep her eyes open. Her body, which was exposed under the sun, was shivering. She seemed very uncomfortable, but she didnt leave. The wind blew at the snakeskin dress she was wearing, bringing out her beautiful figure. She was petite but exquisite, her snow-white skin looking even fairer and translucent under the sunlight. Her beautiful and spirited face looked flawlessly fair, covered with a layer of soft facial hair, which made her look even softer. Muir looked at her in a daze. The sharper his vision, the harder it was for him to peel his eyes away. Even after looking at her so many times, hed still go into a daze from looking at her. He wanted to continue looking at her like this forever, but he couldnt bear to see her exposed to the sun. He quickly came back to his senses and jumped down from the tree. Bai Qingqing looked over after hearing sounds. Seeing that it was Muir, she quickly ran over. Arriving in front of him, she quickly handed the skirt she was holding to him. Chapter 980 - Arm Injury (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Its Winstons. You can put it on first. At the instant the animal skin skirt was passed to him, Muir heard the sound of his intense heartbeat. Ba-thump Ba-thump It was beating with such great intensity that he almost clutched at his chest for fear that his heart might pop out. When females gave a male an animal skin skirt, it was usually a gesture of them liking the male. Even the males that were accepted by the female might not necessarily have such honor. He knew that Bai Qingqing was kindhearted and had just wanted to give him a piece of clothing to cover himself with. However, his heart still palpitated at the thought of those unmentioned customs. Muirs heart calmed down a little after hearing Bai Qingqings explanation. However, it was still a lot quicker than usual. He quickly received the animal skin skirt from her, appearing a little constrained. Bai Qingqing knew nothing about Muirs thoughts. She came from the modern world, and there was no way that she could accept seeing someone going around n*ked. Muir, and even Winston, both had a great misunderstanding. Shed be able to hand over an animal skin skirt when communicating with a stranger, or even an enemy, let alone someone she knew. Muirs right arm couldnt move well, and it was especially hard for him to put on the animal skin skirt. Having the female he loved in front of him made him appear even more embarrassed. However, it gave him a hint of vitality, making his dying aura a lot fainter. Bai Qingqing assessed Muirs right arm for a bit before saying after he was done putting on the animal skin skirt, Ill bring you to a place for you to stay. It has been cleaned up. Alright, Muir replied with a deep voice, then followed behind her. Although he had a burly figure, he had the looks of a bodyguard. However, his attitude had a faint hint of a submissive wife. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing walked in front, not realizing this astonishing scene. After bringing him to the tree hole, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment before leaving. In the end, she still couldnt help but ask, Your arm can it still be treated? Muir shook his head, feeling numb. Bai Qingqings heart wrenched up, and then she heard him say, I dont know. Since he didnt know, this meant that there was still hope. Bai Qingqing heaved out a breath, asking while feeling perplexed, How would you not know when its your own body? You didnt seek treatment from a doctor? Muir continued to shake his head. No. He didnt even want to live, so why would he care for an arm? However, he wanted to protect Bai Qingqing now. If his arm could still be treated, he hoped that it could be treated. Bai Qingqing didnt know what she should say about him. If this happened to any of her mates, shed beat them to death. She glared at Muir, suppressing her fury as she said, Follow me! Muir didnt ask anything and just followed her honestly. Following behind her and smelling her faint body fragrance was something that he enjoyed the most currently. Bai Qingqing brought Muir to Harveys wooden house, walked to the door, and knocked on it. Harvey, are you in? There were now a few doctors in the village, but none of them were as good as Harvey. It was clear just from the fact that he could recognize the most number of medicinal herbs. I am! Almost at the instant Bai Qingqings last note ended, a warm male voice rang out from inside. Muir instantly raised his guard. This person must definitely have feelings for Qingqing to be so eager. At the next second, Muir realized that he didnt have the right to be wary. Any male could woo Qingqing. He was the only one who couldnt. What right did he have to stop others? Harvey walked out quickly. When he saw the expressionless fiend standing behind Bai Qingqing, he was given a shock. This guy didnt have any animal stripes on his face, but he had such a strong disposition, so he was definitely not an ordinary beastman. Could it be that his level was higher than a four-striped beastman like Curtis? Chapter 981 - Arm Injury (2) As a doctor, Harvey naturally knew a lot about a beastmans physique. He could tell from one glance that Muirs level was definitely above a four-striped beastman. This was another one of Qingqings suitors. Harvey guessed, then quickly welcomed her into his place. Come in quickly. Its hot outside. Are you sick? Bai Qingqing entered the house while shaking her head. Im not sick. Oh right, Anans poison is almost all clear as well. Its a lot better now. Harvey smiled, feeling consoled. Thats good, then. Since Bai Qingqing wasnt sick, then why did they come? Could it be this strong beastman who had newly joined the village? Harvey didnt really believe it, but he still took an extra glance at the male. Only then did he notice that his arm positioning wasnt normal. Bai Qingqing met Harveys gaze, then nodded and said, Im here to ask you to help take a look at him. His arm was injured and wasnt given timely treatment. Can it still be treated? Harvey walked up, reaching his hand out and wanting to touch it. However, he paused in midair as he felt an intense wariness. Although his abilities were mediocre, his sensitivity toward danger was exceptional. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to move about freely in the forest given his fragile body. He did not doubt that if he were to get close like this, hed be killed by this strong beastman out of reflex. Muirs body didnt move at all, but his muscles garnered strength at the instant the doctor got close. He almost slapped him down. Thankfully, he stopped at the point of eruption. This was someone Qingqing asked for help to check his injury. He mustnt be killed. This is a fracture. By right, when you guys are hurt, youll try to move your bones back a little. How did it become so seriously distorted? As Harvey asked, he naturally drew his hand back. Bai Qingqing didnt notice the hidden interaction between the two. She vaguely knew that Muir had given up on himself because of her, and she felt a hint of guilt. Can it still be treated? Bai Qingqing frowned. Muir also looked at Harvey with a hopeful gaze. Harvey said, Let me feel the bones positioning. En. Muir gave a deep reply. Only then did Harvey reach out to touch him while being on the edge. The graceful mans brows furrowed increasingly tighter. His heart also rose. How is it? Bai Qingqing asked softly, her lighter breathing revealing her anxiety. Muir turned his attention onto her. Seeing her being so concerned for his injury, even if it was so that hed be better able to help her deal with Saint Zachary, he was still content even in adversity. Sigh! Sigh! Sigh! Harvey let out three consecutive sighs and then let go of his hand. Your bone has shattered in multiple parts, and theyve already started to grow closer together. The chances of healing it completely at the point of injury were already very slim. Now, even if I were to break your bones and treat it from the start, the chances would only be slimmer than it was back then! Break his bones! Bai Qingqing drew in a cold gasp. Even the hair on her back was all standing up. Wouldnt that be very painful? Harvey nodded and said, Itd definitely be very painful. Theres also a need to take care to not hurt the intact bones, only breaking the dislocated parts. If theres the slightest mistake, this arm will be completely crippled. Then, lets not treat it. Its fine as is. He can still hold things. He just cant fly. Bai Qingqing tried to console him as she said this. Most beastmen arent able to fly. It isnt a big deal. Bai Qingqing wanted to keep her distance from Muir, but subconsciously said words of consolation. As Muirs facial muscles hadnt been used for very long, they had stiffened up a little. His lips still twitched slightly, revealing the faintest smile that was hard to notice. Chapter 982 - Arm Injury (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Harvey found out through this that this strong beastman was a flying-type species, and he instantly felt greater pity for him. When flying beastmen lost their wings, it was equivalent to losing their ability to survive. Was there anything worse than this? Bai Qingqing raised her head and took a look at Muirs expression. He instantly withdrew his emotions and returned to being emotionless. Ill get treatment! Muir said seriously. He didnt fear pain. On the contrary, he was addicted to it. The greater the pain, the more he felt that it was real, and thereby feel that he was alive. Since Qingqing wanted him to recover, then hed seek treatment! 1 Harvey wasnt surprised at all. Any male would risk their lives if this were to happen to them. Losing an arm would be better than keeping a useless arm. Bai Qingqing said worriedly, You must think through this carefully. If the treatment fails, your arm will be worse off than it currently is. Youll also have to withstand intense pain. Why do it? Muir kept a straight face and didnt reply, clearly insistent on his decision. Harvey said, You still have time to consider. I will experiment on wild birds first to practice before applying the treatment on you, increasing the chances of success. You guys can decide if you want to go ahead with the treatment then. 3 Harveys words had an implied meaning to them. Him saying You guys can decide clearly meant that he had grouped Muir and Bai Qingqing together. However, neither of them noticed it. Bai Qingqing only asked, feeling embarrassed, Would it be too much of a trouble for you? Youd have gone through all the trouble for nothing if he decides not to go ahead with the treatment then. Harvey smiled. Bai Qingqing was still so kind, always standing in someone elses perspectives when considering things. After I learn the technique, I can still use it when other beastmen get hurt. Why would it be for nothing? Only then did Bai Qingqing felt relieved and said gratefully, Alright, then well do that for now. After leaving Harveys wooden house, Bai Qingqing said, You must think through it carefully. This concerns the latter half of your life. You must be prudent. Ive already decided, Muir said firmly. Bai Qingqing didnt say anything more. She waved her hand and headed to her stone castle. Muir stood on the spot for very long, watching her leave. Only after she disappeared at the stone castles door did he turn to head toward the home she had arranged for him. Although the sun was scorching, the stone castle had thick stone layers that kept the heat away. Therefore, it was very cool inside. Beasts were sleeping everywhere on the bedroom floor one snake, four leopards of different sizes, one tiger, and one human baby. Oh, no, the baby was awake, but it was as if she was sleeping. She sat against the wall, in a daze, as if her acupoints had been hit and she was frozen. Bai Qingqing found this amazing. She walked over to Anans side only to notice that she was looking at the walls. More accurately, she was looking at a bit of stain on the walls, her eyes not moving in the slightest. It was as if she could make something out from the motionless stain. What is Anan looking at? Bai Qingqing asked softly, then looked at the sleeping beasts in the room. She had no idea if Anan heard her, but she didnt move at all. Bai Qingqing also squatted down and watched for a while, not understanding what her daughter was looking at. Anan was always like this. She could stare at something for several hours by herself. Bai Qingqing felt unsettled. She quickly carried Anan up and walked outside to let her relieve herself. Anan didnt kick up a fuss. After she had cleared up her digestive tract, she felt a little hungry. Only then did she turn her head and nudge at Bai Qingqings chest, showing a reaction. The day next, Parker and Winston felt better. An eagle beastman kept on staring at the edges of the desert. That was where their first line of defense was at. Winston also planned to go and take a look today. Bai Qingqing had nothing to do and thus went with him. The wheat that they had planted previously had all matured. Parker took a stone blade with him and ran to harvest them Chapter 983 - Deployment Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The borders of the desert and the forest were distinct and very discernible. One side glistened with golden sand while the other side was lush green plants. You plan on stopping the scorpions here? Bai Qingqing asked. She followed behind Winston but was caught unexpectedly by him suddenly stopping and bumped into his sturdy back. Ah! Bai Qingqing covered her forehead and let out a cry. Winston quickly turned back and rubbed her head, saying apologetically, I was too engrossed in thinking. To think that I didnt notice you. Bai Qingqing shook her head and smiled, saying, Its fine. Are you going to stop the scorpions here? How are you planning to do that? By setting up traps? Beastmen were straightforward. How else would they stop them? Of course, theyd do physical combat and stop them with physical strength. Winston asked curiously when he heard the unfamiliar term trap from his mate, What is this trap youre talking about? He only asked casually and wasnt expecting a reply. However, Bai Qingqing was so surprised that her eyes opened wide, making her already big eyes even more spirited. Those clear eyes were filled with disbelief. That couldnt be. Did the beastman not have the concept of setting up traps? Would it be bad if she were to give them this idea? Was it too unfair to use scheming means to deal with enemies? Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment before explaining things. In the end, she still decided to leave it to the beastmen. Traps mean to make feigns and let the enemies fall for the bait, thereby increasing the chances of success. For example, when hunting, we can dig a hole and place some food on top of the hole, baiting the prey to eat them and then falling into the hole. If sharpened wooden rods are placed in the hole, then the prey would be stabbed to death directly. There wont be any need to use strength. Isnt it convenient? When Bai Qingqing saw that Winston knew nothing about traps, she started feeling proud as she shared these things. Seeing the solemn expression on Winstons face, her heart sank and her proud feelings instantly dissipated. Winston felt fear, seeming to be worried for himself. Bai Qingqing felt scared while also finding it strange. She heard him say, Thankfully, no one uses them. Bai Qingqing was stunned. She only used the traps set up for hunting as an example. She wasnt asking Winston to use this to harm other beastmen. Who would fall for it? However, after seeing his expression after fear, Bai Qingqing was even more stunned. There might really be beastmen who would fall for that. Winston gave it some thought before saying, We can give this method a try, but wed only be able to kill one each time. Its not suitable. Forget it. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Was Winston really considering using food to lure the scorpion beastmen to fall into the traps? Why was it that this war had a hint of ridicule to it? Influenced by him, Bai Qingqings mind was filled with the scenes of forest traps from the television shows and movies that she had watched. However, none of them were suitable. There were too many scorpions, and they must be killed in hordes. Water and fire were the best options. Bai Qingqing quickly gave up on the idea of setting up traps, switching to consider how fire and water could be used. The villages walls are the most crucial. We can dig a waterway outside the walls. With that, the small scorpions wouldnt be able to crawl their way in. With Winstons scary trap consideration, Bai Qingqing now said this with confidence. As expected, Winstons expression turned to enlightenment. He looked at her with a gaze filled with admiration. Youre really smart to have thought of a way so quickly. Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed by the praise. Winston immediately sent people to dig cavities and guided water over. After the war, they could still draw the water in the village. Itd be a lot more convenient for people to get drinking water then. In consideration that scorpions excelled in digging sand passageways and thus could dig underground tunnels into the village, they then visited Harvey, who was familiar with medicine and even poison. Chapter 984 - Scorpion Beastman Army Coming Under Harveys lead, Winston found a carnivorous plant called Death Zone over the night. It had very few of its parts that grew outside, with them being at most the length of one palm, and was very inconspicuous. It didnt taste good either, and its stems and leaves had the smell of bedbugs. Bai Qingqing had tried eating it before, and the taste was even more unacceptable than the Chameleon plant. However, that leaf was only 1% of the Death Zones mass. Its roots covered all the ground and it was the domineering existence of an area, just like the poisonous weed that the mermen had planted in the water. The Death Zone was true to its name. As long as this thing grew on a piece of land, no living thing would appear on the same ground. From something as small as poisonous bugs, snakes, and ants, to things as big as marmots several tens of kilograms in weight or even weaker beastmen. As long as one entered, they could forget about coming out intact. Moreover, there was no end to killing them. Itd be useless even if the leaves outside were cut off. Even if the village wished to get rid of them, they could only leave them be until they starved to death naturally. After being fed with sufficient blood, the Death Zone rooted itself at crazy speed on the soil outside the walls, deep into the depths of the soil. It didnt seem obvious on the outside, but dig a layer of the soil and one would be able to see the earthworm-like roots wriggling intensely like a group of maggots. Ordinary scorpion beastmen would definitely die if they were to get in. Their blood would just increase the strength of the Death Zone. After ensuring that the village was strongly protected, Winston felt assured. Parker was also done tidying up the crops they had planted and kept them in the warehouse after they were dried in the sun. After all the preparations were done, the army of scorpion beastmen from the desert also arrived in a formidable array. A huge scorpion was at the very front, with a stretch of black scorpions behind him. They were so densely-packed that the sands original color couldnt be seen anymore. It just looked like an endless stretch of black. If it wasnt because they were done with the war preparation, ordinary beastmen might really cower off after seeing this disposition. Screech Screech Screech An eagle beastmans encrypted cry rang out, then several other cries also rang out in succession. The entire village was instantly alerted. The enemies had come! Bai Qingqing was having her afternoon nap. Winston, Parker, and Curtis appeared at the very first instant, rapidly making arrangements. Parker was left at home to protect Qingqing while Winston and Curtis would go out to fight. Winston could lead all the other beastmen while Curtis could put up a fight against Saint Zachary. They made all the arrangements quietly, not making a single sound. However, Bai Qingqing still woke up from her dream for no reason. When she opened her eyes and saw that Parker looked serious and was guarding by her side, Bai Qingqing instantly understood what was going on. She asked, The scorpion tribe has come? En. Parker rubbed Bai Qingqings head to console her, intentionally making his voice sound gentle. Theres no need to be scared. The forest is our territory, and it is even safer in the village. Things wont be as dangerous as when we were in the desert. Bai Qingqing felt a lot more assured and nodded. Before the scorpion tribe arrived at the city wall, several thousand ferocious beasts wearing armors had arrived at the borders. They also took on a formidable array, spreading themselves out into a row. The many metal armors reflected strong light under the sun. There was no need to test to guess how sturdy they were. Although their numbers were a far cry from the scorpion tribe, all of them were strong and young. Besides, they had powerful defense and claws that were sharp as blades. It was unknown whod emerge victorious in the battle. Saint Zacharys two eyeballs raised in surprise. It seemed that it had been too long before he had gotten involved with the world that he had no idea such changes had occurred in the beastmen world. That armor would probably be able to fend off sharp claws, let alone the scorpion tribes poisonous stingers. However, how could he possibly care about such petty tricks? These things might be able to harm ordinary scorpions, but he didnt care about them at all. Chapter 985 - Scorpion Colony Invading (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two beastmen armies faced each other, but the scorpion beastmen didnt stop. Under Saint Zacharys lead, they rapidly extended out toward the direction of the forest, the stretch of black color looking like evil demons crawling out from hell, attempting to wreak havoc in the human world. Roar! The white tiger in silver armor let out a furious roar. Before the army of scorpion beastmen attacked, he first gave the order for all the beastmen to charge forth and kill. The air instantly seethed with beast roars that surged right to the clouds. Even the clouds in the sky were shaken. The army of silver-armored beastmen charged into the desert, and the barren desert instantly had three colors. Black in front, yellow in the middle, and white on the sides. The black and white rapidly got closer to each other, engulfing the yellow sand completely. Black and white crossed each other, and the silver-armored fierce beasts who had entered the black region quickly had black dots crawling all over them. However, they were fearless and charged even fiercer onward. Their only opening was their big and bloody mouths exposed outside. It was extremely difficult for the scorpion beastmen to attack from this point. It was more convenient for the small wild scorpions to get through there. The armors were forged to be very smooth, and it was hard for the wild scorpions to crawl on them as well. If their feet were to step on the intersections of the armor, theyd break amidst the beastmens intense movements. Scorpions kept on climbing onto the beastmen, but then kept falling again. Winston was the first to charge forth. He leaped off from a scorpion beastmans back, and when he landed, his sharp claws cut off the tail of the scorpion beastman under his feet. Winston created a path filled with corpses as he killed his way through the wave of scorpions, showing off the disposition of an invincible general. Only when Mitchell faced off against him did the river of corpses come to a stop. Mitchell could still go neck to neck with Winston in the past, but it could also be said that they had reached a point of perishing together. Winston was hit with his scorpion poison, and Mitchel had also been bitten on the head by Winston. This time around, Winston had his armor on, and it was hard for his scorpion tail to get the better of it. Moreover, Winston was fiercer, and it was hard for him to keep up after three to three moves. Rustling sounds rang out as Mitchell called over a few three-striped beastmen. Only then did he manage to stabilize the battle situation. The battle of the armored horde of beastmen against the bare colony of scorpions was like a battle of hot weapons like machine guns and cannons against cold weapons like blades, spears, swords, and staffs. It wasnt a case of one-sided wipe-out since the higher the scorpion beastmens level, the sturdier their shells. It was still possible for them to fend off metal claws a few times. However, it was clear how the battle situation was going. Saint Zachary looked at the surrounding battle situation coldly, raising his scorpion tail high up as he crawled toward Curtis. Capture the ringleader first to capture all the followers. Curtis stood quietly on the clean sandy land, looking at Saint Zachary as he came crawling over. He was extremely wary of Saint Zachary. It wasnt easy for him to stay alive in his hands, let alone being able to kill him. However, when he saw the huge scorpions six legs moving rapidly but still at a very slow speed, his eyes showed a hint of contempt. Muir jumped off from the tree. At the same time Saint Zachary attacked Curtis, he also joined the battle. This battle went on for one day and one night. The scent of blood in the air was so strong that it could almost condense into something physical. It was as if the air was dripping with blood. The black dots on the desert had clearly become sparser, but the number of beastmen didnt reduce by much. Only Saint Zachary still had the upper hand for his fight. Between Curtis and Muir, Curtis was still fine, only looking a little battered from all the dodging. On the other hand, Muir was covered in blood, looking like a bloody figure who had his skin ripped off as he moved around the scorpion beastman. It was unknown how he had managed to sustain such strong battle prowess and agile avoiding speed. Curtis and Muir werent able to kill Saint Zachary when he was affected by snake venom. Now that Saint Zachary had recovered to his peak abilities, they naturally werent planning on facing him head-on. Instead, they tried to drag things out. Chapter 986 - Scorpion Colony Invading (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis and Muir had no choice but to work together in order to help themselves. If Saint Zachary wanted to kill one of them, the other would come and make trouble. This allowed them to drag on the battle in a battered state till now. The morning sun dyed the clouds as well as the endless desert in red. It also cast a layer of blood-red color onto the black battlefield that was covered in blue blood. Mitchell had broken free from Winstons entanglement. He stood in a high place and looked around. All the scorpion beastmens remnants all over the ground painted a ghastly sight. He emitted a strong cooling vibe. Due to his fathers selfishness, their tribe was at the risk of being wiped out. Even a cold-blooded person like him couldnt take this. Seeing that their side was about to be completely wiped out soon, Mitchell could only take things into his own hands, ordering the remaining scorpion beastmen to slip into the desert. The scorpion beastmen who had managed to hang on till now were only 20% to 30% of the number who had come. However, all of them were elites, and the beastmen couldnt do things as easily as in the beginning. Theyd also get hurt if they didnt pay attention. The one-sided massacre stopped. Now, it was time for them to go head-on for each other. However, at this moment, the scorpion beastmen scattered. The lumps of black dots sank into the desert, and the number of black dots on the surface became a little fainter. However, there were more of them on the outside, unable to move forever. The ones still moving were just the many silver-armored ferocious beasts. This battle could be said to be a complete victory. Winston let out a roar in agitation, emitting strong hot-blooded feelings from his voice. The horde of beastmen was howled away crazily. After they vented their common feelings, Winston looked toward the intense battle on Curtiss side, his gaze solemn. In the end, he picked out all the three-striped beastmen present, leading close to 50 of them to offer reinforcement. Curtiss vision was the widest. He was the first to notice Winstons actions, but his feelings didnt go through any fluctuations. Winstons decision was a great error. If it was a group of four-striped beastmen, they might still be able to put up a fight against Saint Zachary somehow. Bringing three-striped beastmen to the battle would just be courting death. It was like how he had dealt with the mermen back then. Even when the entire tribe was up against Saint Zachary, even if they were wearing armor, theyd only be able to suffer casualties on both sides at most. The metal tools were sturdy, but even he was able to break them easily. Saint Zachary would definitely be able to do it as well. Curtis was cold by nature and didnt care for other beastmens lives. He might be able to find a chance to attack when Saint Zachary was harvesting the other lives. The group of beastmen led by Winston surrounded Saint Zachary. Saint Zachary had eyes on all three directions of his body, and they soon realized that the situation had changed. Saint Zachary paid no heed to them. The six eyes on his side staring on both sides also emitted slight contempt. Roar! The beastmens eyes were red from all the killing. There was no need for Winston to give the command, and all of them bit out toward the huge scorpion in the middle in unison. Some of them targeted his legs, some of them climbed up onto the scorpions back. An experienced leopard beastman charged at the very front, biting onto one of the scorpions legs. Crack! A crisp sound rang out from his mouth, but he didnt manage to crush the scorpion leg. Instead, his fangs broke. Saint Zachary raised his leg and sent the leopard beastman flying. When he placed his leg down, he made use of the momentum to hit the tiger beastman at one side that was about to bite out at his other leg. He instantly pressed the tiger beastman into the sand. Another one was even more unlucky. The beastman dashed up in front of Saint Zachary, and he clamped out at him with his pincer, breaking the ferocious beast entirely at the waist with armor and all. A piercing cracking sound rang out and blood spurted out. When Saint Zachary was dealing with the others, Curtis took the opportunity to slap out at his pincer with his tail, attempting to break it. Saint Zacharys speed was slow, but that didnt mean his reaction speed was slow. His tail moved to the side, dodging the attack, only letting Curtiss tail hit his back. Chapter 987 - Scorpion Colony Invading (3) Saint Zacharys body sank halfway into the sand. However, the one in danger wasnt him, but Curtis. Saint Zacharys scorpion tail dodged the snake tail and then rose from the side. After Curtis slapped down, and in the time he raised it, Saint Zacharys raised tail spike high and counter pierced toward the snake tail. Roar! With a leap, Winston dashed toward the scorpion tail, knocking it a bit off course, brushing past Curtiss skin and missing him. Curtis rapidly moved his tail away, and Saint Zachary also crawled out from the sand. In the time for a few breaths, a number of the three-striped beastmen Winston brought had died. Winston immediately drove the rest of the three-striped beastmen away as if they no longer cared for their lives and stayed there by himself to help. Scorpion beastmen were vicious and held grudges. Winston caused Saint Zachary to lose the chance to attack Curtis, so he changed his direction and attacked Winston instead. Winston was too close. That poisonous tail spike pierced toward his head, and it looked as if he wouldnt be able to avoid it. That poisonous spike reflected a glow similar to that of metal under the sunlight. Its toughness also didnt seem to be any lower than armor. Even if he dodged, he would still be hit for sure. It remained unknown if the armor could block off the poisonous spike. He could only leave things to fate. In that quick moment, Winston decided to not retreat but to attack instead. His hind legs kicked out, and he charged straight for the scorpion tail. Saint Zachary was surprised, but then he felt admiration for this tiger beastmans courage at the same time. Those who could reach the level of a king beastman mustnt be underestimated. Winstons leap caused the speed of the poisonous spike attack to be further shortened. It was coming at almost the next second. However, as Winston gained the initiative, Saint Zachary was caught unaware and his reaction couldnt keep up. Winston turned his head and dangerously avoided the poisonous spike. His body jumped past while brushing against the scorpion tail, landing on the other side of the huge scorpion. Remnants of the piercing sound from the metal getting scratched in the air could still be heard. Winston landed on the sand gracefully, not daring to stop at all, and ran for several tens of meters before coming to a stop. He turned his head and saw a slit several inches long scratched on the armor protecting the side of his waist. Some hints of dark green venom could be seen on it. That was close. If he stayed on the spot and dodged from there, his life would be over. There was no way he would be able to withstand the venom of a beastman on a higher level. Only Saint Zachary was left on the battlefield. Curtis and Muir moved around while Winston was planning to run over again to help out. Saint Zachary suddenly sank into the sand. Not long later, he disappeared into the desert. Winston ran over quickly and took a look at the spot where Saint Zachary had disappeared. He removed his armor, turned into his human form, and said, He ran? Curtiss body fell limp. He turned into his human form, his countenance looking terrifyingly pale, but he didnt have any injuries. Muirs body was covered in wounds, both from pincers and cuts. He looked as if he had crawled out from a pool of blood, and only his eyes still maintained their pitch-black color. Winston was amazed and secretly felt admiration for him. Each of his injuries looked extremely vicious. The reason he could keep on emerging victorious amidst the dangers wasnt just because of luck. It also required courage and intelligence. Curtis took a look at Muir, then suddenly said, Saint Zachary only used poison spike when dealing with me, but he used all sorts of attacks against Muir. It seems that he wants to catch me alive. Catch you alive. Then, he wants to catch Qingqing Winston frowned. What does he want to do? A battle lured many animals that liked to feast on corpses, such as vultures. The desert became lively once again. Winston got beastmen to clean up the battlefield, finding the male beastmen from their side who had died in battle. The scorpion beastmen suffered great casualties, but they had also paid the price of 30 to 40 males. Chapter 988 - : Scorpion Colony Invading (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The beastmen placed them together in a pile and surrounded them, making aggrieved sounds. Then, the beastmen who were familiar to the dead ones brought them back. When the beastmen were at war outside, the females in the village also felt anxious. They only felt at ease when the males came back. Bai Qingqing received the news very early and stood at the door, watching. There was still no sign of the beastmen, but Curtis came back first. When Bai Qingqing saw that he was unscathed, the joy on her face was very obvious. Youre back. Come in quickly. Parker has prepared food for you guys. You must be hungry. Bai Qingqing pulled his hand and headed back inside. Curtis wore a light smile and followed her into the stone castle. Curtis might look clean, but he had a strong smell of blood on him. Bai Qingqing took his hand and went into the kitchen, then headed straight for the kitchens back door. Come, come, come. Take a bath first and have your fill of water. Curtis had been exposed to the sun in the desert for a day, and after one day of fighting, he was really hungry and thirsty. He felt that Bai Qingqings considerate arrangements were really good. Curtis docilely slid into the water, and Bai Qingqing entered together with him, holding onto a luffa and scrubbing his body. Its fine that you arent hurt. How are things with the scorpion tribe? Bai Qingqing scrubbed Curtiss scales as she asked. Curtis wrapped around her, letting her sit on his tail as he said, Saint Zachary escaped. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Its a great victory when Saint Zachary didnt manage to fight his way in. Curtis felt sweet as honey to be receiving his mates praise even though he wasnt able to defeat the enemy. He wrapped around Bai Qingqings waist and snuggled against her. In the time used for taking the bath, the sound of the horde of beastmen making noise rung from outside. Bai Qingqing knew that the army was back. Come, lets go out to take a look. Bai Qingqing crawled onto Curtiss tail, stepped onto his body, and jumped onto the shore. Her snakeskin clothing was waterproof, and it returned to its light and fluttery state once she got out of the water. Bai Qingqing looked toward Curtis from the shore. Curtis waved his tail and said, You go on. Ill soak here for a while. Alright, Ill get Parker to bring food over for you. After saying that, Bai Qingqing ran off. On the way, she met the leopard cubs who had run back to the castle after being frightened by the several thousand ferocious beasts outside covered in blood. Bai Qingqing handed them the task of bringing food over to Curtis. Howl howl! The leopard cubs agreed without any hesitation, then dashed into the kitchen to go get prey. Curtis was the strongest, and it was the safest to be by his side. However, Bai Qingqing didnt know what the leopard cubs were thinking. She ran out of the door, unable to wait. When she managed to clearly see the armored ferocious beasts reflecting brilliant silver light under the sunlight, she couldnt help but stop in her tracks. Roar! Deafening beast roars rang out from the horde, surging right up to the clouds. That unstoppable disposition made any listeners heart palpitate, the speed of their blood flowing rapidly. It made one feel fear, but at the same time, stimulated a strong battle will. Bai Qingqings body felt weak, and from the corner of her eyes, she noticed that the door was next to her. She leaned against it weakly. Parker was standing at the entrance and turned his head as if he sensed something. When he saw her, he quickly came running over. Qingqing, Parker saw that her countenance was a little pale and quickly embraced her, consoling her. His eyes gleamed with excitement and regret. I heard that three-quarters of the scorpion tribe was killed. The corpses have been piled up into many mounds. Its a pity I couldnt take part. If the scorpion beastmen still dare to come, there wont be enough to kill. Parker sighed as he said this, his expression appearing even more regretful. 1 Chapter 989 - Defeating the Scorpion Colony Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing only felt that it was brutal when she heard this. She asked worriedly, How many casualties do we have? Only several tens, Parker said, wearing a hint of grief and mostly admiration on his face. Dying in a battle to protect the village is the greatest glory for beastmen. Therell be no regrets! Bai Qingqing sighed in relief. This number was still within an acceptable range for her. The beastmen quickly removed their armor, and their bodies instantly felt lighter. In addition to their excited emotions, they felt as if they were going to fly. The beastmen who had stayed behind to protect the village had long prepared food for everyone. Upon Winstons command, all the food was brought over, and a campfire banquet was held under the sunlight. The atmosphere became a lively celebration. Bai Qingqing took Parkers hand and said happily, Lets go over. Choose that shaded spot! Females couldnt be exposed to the sun, so many campfires were under the shade of trees. However, the closer they were to sunlight, the hotter it would be. Therefore, all the females would fight to sit on the very sides. Bai Qingqing felt anxious and tugged Parker as she ran over. Parker smiled. He carried her up horizontally and then started to run very quickly. His legs moved so quickly that they were like the wheels of a unicycle, with only a fan-shaped figure still visible, not losing out to the speed of ordinary beastman in their beast form. Bai Qingqings hair was blown up by the wind, blowing into Parkers face and blocking his vision. Parker shook his head while he ran. Bai Qingqing saw that she was about to knock into a tree, let out a scream, then quickly turned her head to brush off her hair from Parkers face. Parker narrowly missed the big tree and took a spot next to a campfire of an extremely good spot. The two of them exchanged a glance and burst out laughing. Quickly bring Anan over, as well as the leopard cubs. They should be near the small river in the backyard. Bai Qingqing only managed to hold back her laughter after a while, then ordered Parker to run errands without standing on ceremony. Parker planted a quick kiss on her face, then, as she glared at him angrily, he rapidly turned to run off. Bai Qingqing wiped her face, but her expression was joyful. It was truly a good day. The males were happy over having won a battle while Bai Qingqing was happy over having an assurance for the future. If the village couldnt stand up against the scorpion tribe, then she could only leave the village and live a life roaming and fleeing. Parker hadnt come back, but Winston, who had removed his armor, first came to Bai Qingqings side. He even brought along a big fat prey, putting it up on the campfire. Bai Qingqing smiled when she saw him, calling him to sit by her side. Its been tough on you. Winstons silver eyes were filled with strong feelings. With this one line from Bai Qingqing, there was nothing to fear no matter how dangerous the battlefield was. It wasnt tough. Parker was still complaining about how he wasnt able to participate in this battle. Winston wore a faint smile on his face. It was unknown when this started, but Winstons inferiority and taciturn had lightened. He no longer just felt confident in battle, but with the relationship with his mate, he also started to let go of himself in front of her. Bai Qingqing was very pleased with this side of him. You should smile more. Do you know that the reason you hadnt been able to get yourself a mate was that you dont know how to smile? If you were like this in the past, the females would all be fighting for you. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled. Winston shook his head and held onto her small, soft, and slender hand tightly. The hot temperature of his skin was like his intense feelings, channeling into Bai Qingqings senses. I dont want to. If that were to happen, I wouldnt have the right to stay by your side when you appeared. The spot where their skin came into contact was quickly covered in a layer of sweat, but Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to draw her hand away. She couldnt bear to reject Winstons scorching feelings. 1 Chapter 990 - Untitled Parker brought the children over, and when he saw the two of them behaving so intimately, he instantly felt jealous. He sat down next to Bai Qingqings side and took her other hand. Bai Qingqing raised both hands, looking to the left and the right, caught between laughter and tears as she said, How am I supposed to eat when you guys are doing this? Ill feed you, Parker immediately replied. Winston was simple-minded and immediately let go of her hand. When he heard Parkers words, he felt upset, but he didnt feel jealous. Right now, what he had gotten had surpassed all of his past wishes. What was there for him to be dissatisfied about when he could watch over by his beloveds side for his entire life and get his feelings reciprocated? Bai Qingqing threw Parker a reproachful glance and then secretly cursed him for having a glib tongue. However, she felt very happy inside. After a while, Curtis came back, bringing Anan who had woken up from her nap. Seeing that both sides next to Bai Qingqing were taken up, he frowned slightly. He then walked over behind her and sat down. Have you eaten? Bai Qingqing turned and took Anan from him, asking. When she saw Anans mouth twitching, she knew that Anan was hungry. She raised her head and looked around the surroundings. Parker and Winston instantly turn upright on both sides, using their bodies to shield her from other gazes. There was a big tree behind her and no one saw anything. Therefore, Bai Qingqing opened her clothes, feeling assured. What she didnt know was that there was another pair of eyes on the tree. The action of the female under the tree caused the gaze on the tree to go into a daze. Muir washed off the blood on him and didnt wish to mingle in such a lively scene. However, knowing that Bai Qingqing would come, he quietly followed behind her. After they chose their spot, he climbed up onto this big tree with great difficulty, watching from afar. He didnt expect to see such a scene. Him looking down from a high vision made him see things even clearer. Muir felt as if blood was starting to flow out frantically from his wounds that had previously stopped bleeding long ago. The blood in his vessels was seething. He had his fill of water when he was cleaning up, but now, his throat felt even drier than when he had almost died of thirst in the desert previously. He felt as if there was a seething river in him, or as if there was erupting lava. However, his body was stiff as a rock, not moving in the slightest. In terms of concealment, it was hard to find someone stronger than Muir across the entire land. All the males present didnt notice him, but Bai Qingqing seemed to have faintly noticed something. She suddenly thought of Muir. Looking at the packed campfire site, it was extremely hard to find someone amongst the crowd. Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, hesitated for a moment, then asked Winston softly, Did Muir not come? Is he alright? Winston said, He has suffered some injuries, but his life isnt in danger. Dont worry. Bai Qingqing patted her chest and said, Thats good, then. She then looked around again, suddenly feeling a bit of heartache for Muir. He was by himself and didnt have any friends or brothers in the village. He wouldnt come to such an event, right? The thought of him staying in the tree hole alone to take care of his own injuries was sad. Fine, shed go look for Harvey later to get him to check out Muirs injuries. At the mention of Muir, Winston recalled something and smirked coldly, saying, Turns out that Saint Zachary didnt just set his eyes on you. He has even set his eyes on Curtis as well. What? Bai Qingqing was baffled. She looked up at Curtis, only to see his usually cold expression now filled with fury. He was so enraged that his face was a little distorted. What on earth happened? Bai Qingqing asked anxiously. However, Parker sounded very interested, urging him to continue. How is he planning on scheming against Curtis? Chapter 991 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis looked coldly at Parker, causing the latter to immediately shut up. His golden eyes moved around as he gloated. In this battle, Saint Zachary kept on dealing killing moves toward Muir, but was very forgiving toward Curtis, as if he was scared to harm him, Winston said. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide in surprise. Her gaze toward Curtis instantly turned strange. That couldnt be. Did Saint Zachary take a fancy on Curtis? Although Curtis was very beautiful and effeminate, his character was clearly that of a dominant top in a relationship. 2 Curtis instantly felt disgusted as if he had eaten feces. If he knew what Bai Qingqings guess was, that disgust would probably be worse. This matter wasnt hard to understand. The reason Saint Zachary wanted to catch Bai Qingqing was to steal her body. It would be a matter of fact even if he were to steal one more. When Winston heard Curtiss words, he instantly understood. So did Parker. His gloating instantly turned into fury! Bai Qingqing wasnt from the same world as them. Although she was smart, she had never thought of using soul crystals to revive anyone. This resulted in her being the only muddled person now. Seeing that she was in a daze, her eyes gleaming with intention yet a strange gleam, Winston explained, The reason Saint Zachary wants to catch you must be to revive Chris. And hes a rootless beast. Even if you were to become Chris, he still wouldnt be able to continue the affinity with her. By chance, Curtis is powerful. Thus, he sets his eyes on his body as well. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then her face turned pale. She was clearly given a fright. That cant be. Im still alive, so how is he going to let Chris take over my body? Moreover, Chriss body is still preserved perfectly. Bai Qingqing shook her head and retorted. 1 Furious, Parker snuffed hot air from his nose. How cant that be? If males are pressured too much, theyd risk their lives even if theres only one hint of hope. If youre alive, he can first make you dead. His mate died several decades ago, so how could her body still be used? It must have failed, so he suddenly came to catch you. Parkers guess was pretty close to reality. Bai Qingqings body collapsed. She immediately thought of how Saint Zachary still wanted to possess Curtiss body, and fury suddenly rose in her heart. Despicable! Even if I were to die, I wont let him get his way! Curtiss viciousness instantly dissipated, and he pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms, glaring at her angrily and saying, Who allowed you to die?! Bai Qingqing was given a shock, sticking her tongue out and saying, I just said it in passing. I really cant stand the way he grabs and seize by force. Curtis stroked her back which was covered with his snakeskin. All the females who had appeared in his legacy had died. What he was the most scared of was for something to happen to Bai Qingqing. Therefore, he was especially sensitive to Bai Qingqing taking her life lightly. 1 After patting her and covering her body with his scent, Curtis finally felt a little more assured. He said in a gentle voice, You arent allowed to say such foolish things. With us around, youll live forever. Bai Qingqing broke out laughing. Then, wouldnt I become an immortal old monster who never ages? Whats so difficult about that? Curtis said without giving it any heed. Even Parker and Winston didnt find his words arrogant. Bai Qingqing accepted things after thinking about them. That was right. In this world, the strong were revered. They could live on forever, and the green crystals were the miraculous medicine that could extend lifespans. 2 Taking green crystals could allow one to maintain their peak capabilities, which would allow them to continue to get stronger. As long as they werent defeated, theyd never fall. Chapter 992 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the thought of green crystals, Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of how she was still holding onto some of Muirs green crystals. She should go visit him personally later and return the green crystals to him. The surface of the food is done roasting. Ill carry Anan. Qingqing, eat up quickly. As Winstone said this, he took Anans from her. Parker immediately prepared roasted meat for her. Bai Qingqing broke free from Curtiss arms and blocked in front of him, saying, You just sit behind us. Curtis smiled, and the feelings of disgust he felt from Saint Zachary dissipated a little. We managed to push Saint Zachary back this time around, killing a large portion of his tribesmen. He should also understand that we arent to be trifled with, Parker said proudly while feeling jealous inside. Next time, he must get Winston to stay back and keep watch at home while he headed off to the battlefield! 1 Winston cradled Anan in his arms. His actions and expression were very gentle, but his tone was extremely cold. Rootless beasts are all lunatics. Rootless beasts with targets are even crazier. They wont give up easily. Catching Curtis is just secondary. His primary target is Qingqing. Qingqing, sorry that youll have to go through this, but you should stay in the village these few days. Toward the very end, Winstons tone sounded as if he ached for her. Bai Qingqing nodded heavily. I know. In order to let her mates feel at ease, Bai Qingqing waved her hand as if unconcerned, saying, Ive had fun in the desert previously, and Im fatigued anyway, so I cant be bothered to go out. My scorched feet are still feeling tough. It hurts even when I walk. Bai Qingqing crossed her legs, placing one on top of the other, holding onto her sole that had a thick layer of dead scorched skin onto it. She was only intending to console her mates when she suddenly felt a little aggrieved. Parker quickly threw the roasted meat aside and grabbed onto her legs, his golden beast eyes glaring wide, filled with reproach, remorse, heartache, and other feelings. This pair of feet had been so soft in the past, just like cooked rice. However, they now seemed as if they were covered in a layer of hard and yellow husks. To think that your feet are burned so badly. Why didnt you say so earlier? Parkers heart ached so much that he felt like crying. He raised Bai Qingqings foot and was planning on licking it. Bai Qingqing almost fell back from this. Thankfully, Curtis was behind her, and she fell into his cooling embrace. Parker! Were about to eat meat! Dont touch my feet! Bai Qingqing was caught between being angry and amused. However, Parker didnt listen to her and was still planning on licking her foot. Bai Qingqing moved her foot a little to the side but was unable to break free from his grip. She decided to just kick his face. Bai Qingqing didnt use any force, and when that soft strength came into contact with his face, it didnt show any blame but showed intimacy. Curtis and Winston appeared nervous as well. They had been busy dealing with the scorpion tribe over the past few days, so they didnt notice the abnormality on their mates body. As her mates, they had failed. Curtis hugged Bai Qingqing once again. Winston placed Anan down by his side and took her other foot to take a look. 1 When Bai Qingqing saw that they were all so solemn, although she felt that she had been pampered too much that she had become too delicate, she couldnt bear to refuse them. She smiled and said, Alright, since you arent assured, then help me rub them. Both Parker and Winston rubbed one of her feet each. They must have been burned on the day Curtis fell unconscious. Winston thought back before saying. That was the only time Bai Qingqing had walked under the scorching sun. She was no fool and wouldnt usually stand on the sand to have her feet burned. Curtis didnt have memories from that time. His expression became a little stunned, then he furrowed his brows, feeling remorse. However, his lips couldnt help but arch up. It was really contradicting. Chapter 993 - Untitled Not long later, the leopard cubs also came running over, adding a hint of joy to this warm family. It was a beautiful and perfect scene under the tree, and it was very pitiful and sad on the tree. Muirs heart also ached for Bai Qingqing, but he didnt even have the right to show his face. He could only hold his breath and bear with it. After having their fill of food and drinks, the beastmen left as if they didnt have enough. Bai Qingqing couldnt keep things to herself. So, after she went home and woke up after an afternoon nap, she took out the green crystals that Muir had given her, stored them in an animal skin bag, and was planning to head out. Curtis recently often felt sleepy, so he crawled into the hole to rest. The timing he shed his snakeskin this year was one month later than in previous years. It should be about time for him to shed his skin. Winston went back to busy himself with stuff in the village and wasnt at home now. Only Parker was laying in the courtyard that was covered with morning glory vines, enjoying the sun. Seeing Bai Qingqing coming out, Parker drew his sluggishness back and quickly got up. Not saying a word, he carried Bai Qingqing up from the waist. Where are you going? Your feet havent recovered, you arent allowed to go out to play, Parker said sternly. Bai Qingqing felt bitter about it. It might feel good to act spoiled for a moment, but the recuperating process was a toil. She felt such regret! My feet are almost fine now. Really! Bai Qingqing raised three fingers and swore. Parker jolted her, carrying her with one arm and freeing the other to pinch the layer of callus on her feet, saying firmly, No! Alright then, you can carry me over on your back. Bai Qingqing hadnt wanted to disturb Parkers rest. Since he was unwilling to yield, she wasnt going to stand on ceremony. Parker felt happy instead, carrying her and heading out. Where are you going? To look for Muir. Bai Qingqing sounded natural. Parker suddenly stopped in his tracks. Bai Qingqing felt that her words sounded a little intimate. She raised the animal skin bag she was holding and waved it. These are Muirs green crystals. He gave them to me when he gave you the transparent crystals the other time. Im going to return these to him. The crystals released crisp jingling sounds in the bag. Parkers ears were very sharp, and he could tell that there were a lot of them inside. At the thought of how he had nothing, but Muir had so many good things to get into Qingqings good books, he felt really uncomfortable. The debt that he had postponed paying back because of Saint Zachary rose in his heart again. He was going to wait for these few days. When the heavy rainy season arrived, Saint Zachary wouldnt come looking for trouble then. He could go out then. At the thought of this, Parker hugged his mate tighter, showing a hint of unwillingness to part with her. He continued to walk forward while Bai Qingqing turned back and looked toward the stone castle, saying, Anan. Parker didnt stop in his tracks. He let out a howl, and three young leopards came running over quickly. Go back and take care of Anan, Parker instructed. The leopard cubs replied to him and ran into the stone castle playfully. Parker carried Bai Qingqing and moved quickly, arriving at the tree hole. Before he made a sound, Muir jumped out from the tree hole. What sharp senses. Parker stopped in his tracts, drew out the animal skin bag from Bai Qingqings hand, and hurled it at him. Muir caught it out of reflex. After hearing the crisp sounds, Muir quickly understood what was in the bag. He immediately wanted to give them to Bai Qingqing again. Bai Qingqing secretly elbowed Parker for being so arrogant. She had no choice but to put on a gentle smile and say, These are your green crystals. Theyre too precious, so I cant accept them. Keep them quickly. Muirs foot that had just raised landed back onto the spot, feeling bitter inside. He grabbed onto the bag loosely, pursing his lips tightly and not saying a word. Muirs exposed chest was covered in scars of varying length and depths Chapter 994 - : Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Some of them were on perfect skin, while more of them were covered over many other scars. She had no idea how many injuries this body had been through. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to watch. The one on his chest and back, especially, were connected. It was clearly from him having clamped by a scorpion pincer. It wasnt hard to imagine how dangerous that must have been. If he was slightly careless, hed have been cut into two pieces. However, there werent lethal injuries, so Bai Qingqing didnt call for Harvey. She said, Remember to go pick some medicine. Youll be able to recover faster after applying the medicine. Muir hadnt planned on caring about these injuries. He didnt care for such minor injuries at all. He had suffered countless injuries, and, before becoming a stripeless beast, he was almost on the verge of death every day. There wasnt a day when hed care about the injuries. Other people said that it might be a miracle, but he felt about it this way even more. After hearing Bai Qingqings words, Muir was like a soldier who had received a command. He said without giving it a second thought, Alright. Even if she were to tell him to pick the stars from the sky, hed agree without any hesitation, let alone asking him to pick medicine. Bai Qingqing could sense that Parkers emotions were getting increasingly intense. She also felt that she shouldnt be too intimate with others and thus took her leave. After they left, Muir immediately went out to pick medicine, not caring for his injuries. For now, one should disregard if Muir would be docile and apply the medicine after picking them. Mitchell led the remaining members of the scorpion tribe, quietly infiltrating the forest. They then settled down amidst a stretch of boulders. 1 This part of the forest was almost filled with rocks, with many big and long stone pillars standing upright on the ground. They were jagged, and all sorts of short and small plants grew on them. There were even trees several tens of meters high growing on them. It was a strange sight from afar. This terrain made many beastmen who lived in the forest not dare to come easily. However, the scorpion beastmen could move around in this place easily, even more so than if they were in the desert. Scorpions of varying sizes filled up the walls, moving up and down. Their movements wouldnt be affected even if they were carrying food. A black-haired young man stood at the top of the cliff proudly. The strong wind blew his hair messily in the wind, and occasionally, trees broke from the strong gales. However, his body didnt move in the slightest. It was as if he had grown from the rock or had turned into a piece of rock. Another black-haired young man walked over. The two of them looked about the same age, but from their disposition, the second one looked younger than the first one, with his hair being a few inches shorter. Father, Ive brought the tribesmen to Bai Qingqings village to take a look. Theres water on the surface blocking the path and poisonous grass underground. Unless we can fly, we wont be able to fight our way into the village. Mitchell reported as he walked up behind Saint Zachary. The villages defenses were really amazing, and it was extremely difficult to infiltrate the village and capture Bai Qingqing. It would be better to fight head-on against the beastmen from the forest outside. Saint Zachary didnt reply to him. Mitchell then said, I estimated things wrongly from the beginning. That village has become several times stronger than it was last year, and now it has that kind of strange exterior. Otherwise, wed have wiped them out completely yesterday. Father, should I go back and get another batch of tribesmen over? Saint Zachary didnt reply. He raised his ring hand and rubbed a black crystal with his fingers. As Mitchell spoke, the energy of the black crystal on his chest became slightly unstable. However, under bright daylight, the energy of souls was suppressed. Only Mitchell, who was closest to it, could sense it vaguely. A while later, just as Mitchell was about to leave, Saint Zachary finally made a sound. No need. Hmm? Mitchell was surprised. He thought that his father would definitely not give up. After his father rejected his proposal, he didnt feel defeated, but instead, felt a little happy about it. Chapter 995 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He had received too much from his father and wasnt planning on betraying him. It was good that his father could give up. A strange feeling rose in Mitchells heart. That feeling seemed unfathomable, but it didnt seem bad. The more obvious abnormality was his heartbeat that felt a lot lighter. Although it was a tad faster, to someone without any emotional fluctuations like him, it was already so intense that it couldnt be neglected. Was this what the feeling of liking someone was like? Mitchell asked Shuu in his heart. Due to that war, Shuu and Mitchell almost went into a rupture, and Shuu had been ignoring him. Mitchell didnt wait for his reply and became certain of his guess by himself. However, at the next second, that strange feeling disappeared amidst his fathers voice. Saint Zachary opened his hand. The black crystal in his palm flicked out with tremendous energy, instantly making Mitchell so astonished that he backed off a few steps. What beastman does this soul crystal belong to? Why does it have such a strong mental power? Mitchell asked in disbelief. The black crystal he was holding belonged to a three-striped beastman, but it was hard for the soul to maintain its consciousness in the day. However, the one in his fathers hand could emit energy waves that Shuu couldnt even reach when it was nighttime. 2 Quickly after, something even more surprising happened. The energy waves gradually calmed down, and a male figure was condensed in the air beyond the cliff. The male was approximately 30 years old, his spine was slightly bent, and his arms were surprisingly long. His head was also bald. The above traits indicated that he was an ape beastman. The three animal stripes on his face were a clear indication of his strength. 2 Mitchell heaved out a breath, coming to a realization. So, its an ape beastman. Its no wonder his mental power is so strong. Its hard to imagine the strength of a four-striped or even a stripeless ape beastman when their mental power is already so powerful at three-striped. 1 They had been searching for soul crystals for several decades but had only found several tens of two-striped ape beastmens soul crystals. This was the first time he had seen the soul crystal of a three-striped ape beastman. The energy of a one-striped ape beastmans soul crystal was comparable to the energy of a three-striped beastman of other tribes. How powerful would this three-striped beastmans soul crystal be? 1 The more Mitchell thought about it, the more terrified he felt. His gaze was filled with a strong sense of wariness as he looked at it. Father! Saint Zachary raised his hand to interrupt Mitchell before he could say anything. Mitchell started to feel assured under his fathers calm attitude. No matter how strong he was, he was just a three-striped beastman. There was no way hed be able to threaten his fathers soul. Otherwise, he wouldnt have died. I heard that the ape beastmen are the smartest. Help me break through that city and Ill return you to the earth. Saint Zachary pointed to the front with his finger. It was the direction of the tiger tribe village. However, there was no way of seeing the village amidst the mountain ranges. The ape kings eyes were filled with wariness and unwillingness to accept things. Without turning his head, he sent his mental power out, and the entire tiger tribe village far away appeared in his mind. His brown eyes flashed with surprise. The wariness was still there, but the unwillingness to accept things had turned fainter. He said forthrightly, Alright! 1 Hahahahaha Saint Zachary laughed coldly, the sound of his laughter getting increasingly louder and crazier. It added some hints of eeriness to this stretch of rock forest that was beautiful as paradise. It had been many days since the scorpion tribe had come to invade them. This made the males in the village itch for a fight, having nowhere to vent the hot-blooded feelings they had prepared for the war. Bai Qingqing was happy to see this. In this free time, she grounded the wheat into a starch paste with her mates, then spread them out outside to dry in the sun. Her mates didnt allow her to go around outside, so she could only stay at home and work on food. There was a lot of flour at home, so she could try to make various food from them. Bai Qingqing cleaned the big stone table in the kitchen and then patted her clean hands, picking off a small lump of dough and kneading it seriously. Chapter 996 - Untitled Bai Qingqing would knead the dough into four-legged animals of different species, then knead them into snakes that looked like earthworms. She had clearly treated food as toys. Parker looked for quite a while. When he saw what was likely to be Curtiss figurine being rolled into a lump, he burst out laughing. Hahahaha Give it to me to show Curtis! Bai Qingqing quickly raised her hands and avoided his hand. She glared at him and said, Dont disturb me. Im making fried dough twists! Its proper food! To make her words sound more convincing, Bai Qingqing even nodded firmly. Although she had started this out of fun, to make fried dough twists, one must first roll out the dough into long strips. After Parker said this, how would she be able to eat fried dough twists in front of Curtis? Parker didnt stop smiling, clearly not believing her. Bai Qingqing kicked him and said furiously, Its fine if youre not helping. Quickly go and start the fire. I want to fry them. When Parker saw that Bai Qingqing planned on frying the Curtis figurine, he was in no hurry anymore. The killing prowess would be higher if he were to show the final product to Curtis later. Parker quickly started the fire at the stove, filling the pot halfway with green plant-based oil. After the oil heated up, Bai Qingqing had already made over ten weirdly-shaped dough twists. The dough twists slid into the pot and immediately sent oil splattering up. As they were fried in the pot, Bai Qingqing continued making more. After the first batch was cooked, Bai Qingqing couldnt wait and used chopsticks to bring one to her mouth, taking a bite. Parkers gaze darkened, and the smile on his face disappeared. He said seriously, Well fry leopards later. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing chewed on the soft fried dough twists, feeling disappointed. She didnt notice Parkers sensitive feelings. It was a great failure. Why wasnt it crispy? Did she have to add something special? Parker repeated, Fry leopards. You will eat leopards. The soft fried dough twists in Bai Qingqings mouth almost spurted into her nose. She felt speechless for a while before saying, That dough has a solid core, it wont cook from frying. Parker didnt care. He washed his hands and went to knead leopards. The age of the three children added together was as old as him, but he was still so childish. Bai Qingqing thought this in her heart but didnt stop him. She was younger than Parker, but she was more playful than him. After despising Parker for a while, she also started making leopards excitedly. The fried dough twists had failed anyway, so Bai Qingqing decided to give up on it. The two of them fried the appearances of their entire family. Bai Qingqings interest was piqued again as she picked up fried dough twists to eat. Crack! There was still some lingering warmth to it, and it made a crisp sound in Bai Qingqings mouth. Bai Qingqing was stunned and stopped chewing. She just looked at the fried dough twists in her hand that she had taken a bite out of, stunned. Parker also looked over curiously when he heard the sound. Before his gaze gathered together, he asked, What are you eating? Only then did Bai Qingqing remember to chew. The more she ate, the more surprised she was. To think it tasted so good! Fried dough twists, Bai Qingqing said honestly, fearing that this was just an exception. She then picked up another one from the stone basin and took a big bite of it. Another crisp sound rang out, and the smile on Bai Qingqings face beamed even more. She instantly didnt care about eating anymore and bellowed. Parker! Start the fire! Lets continue! Parker felt happy when he saw that she was happy. He immediately added firewood to the stove. Bai Qingqing quickly ran into the courtyard, scooping up a big basin of wheat flour that was half-dried outside. When the leopard cubs smelled the fragrance, they ran back, putting their front paws on the table and asking for food, making many small paw prints on the edges of the dried flour-filled table. Chapter 997 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Howl howl howl~ The three leopards leaned against the side of the table orderly, looking at Bai Qingqing and howling away. Bai Qingqing glanced at them reproachfully, but she surrendered to their adorable looks. She picked up three fried dough twists and stuffed them into their mouths. Go down and eat it. Dont put your feet on the table, Bai Qingqing said in a gentle voice. The leopard cubs started eating away deliciously, not caring if it wasnt meat. Parker looked over unconsciously and saw that Bai Qingqing had brought another big basin of dough. The dough twists in the big stone basin at the side were already piled up into a small mountain. Looking at the food that bore a great resemblance to Curtis made Parker unhappy. Seeing that Bai Qingqing wasnt stopping, he couldnt help but frown. That should be enough, Parker said with a gloomy expression. Bai Qingqing used her foot to tickle a leopard cubs stomach, smiled, and looked at Parker before saying, It should be enough after frying this basin. Parker was speechless. He flipped the dough twists floating in the pot, feeling upset. Only then did Bai Qingqing notice his dissatisfaction and quickly explained, These fried dough twists can be stored for a few months. If we make more, I can eat them while you guys are busy. It was still fine now in the hot season, so Bai Qingqing could still cook for herself. However, it wouldnt be convenient in the heavy rainy season and the cold season. Parker was first stunned, then his dissatisfaction was instantly replaced by a touched feeling. Qingqing was always so understanding. Each small and unconscious decision would make others feel satisfied. Parker wanted to hug his mate tightly, but after seeing that Bai Qingqing went to play with the leopard cubs after saying that, showing a warm and sweet scene of mother and sons, he couldnt bear to spoil it. Youre such a fool. No matter how busy we are, we wont forget about you, Parker said lovingly. Bai Qingqings face flushed up, not daring to raise her head. It had been three years, and she still couldnt handle her mates strong love. She decided to keep her head lowered and quietly feel pleased, not wanting Parker to notice it and tease her. Anan, who was at the side, had also woken up. Bai Qingqing also gave her a fried dough twist for her to grind her teeth. Anan didnt refuse anything. Her plump little hand grabbed onto the dough twist, and she kept on using her two tiny white baby teeth to grind against it, leaving a large patch of saliva on it and enjoying herself. The warm scene was destroyed by a massive flying bug the size of a fist suddenly barging into the room. This flying bug bore some hints of resemblance to a grasshopper, but it was a lot bigger in size. It was the size of a males fist, and its red wings were like a cicadas. Its head and teeth looked very sharp. It was carnivorous. Bai Qingqing was given a scare and quickly carried Anan and ran toward Parker. Parker quickly jumped forth and slapped the flying bug onto the ground. It let out a smashing sounding as it turned into meat paste. There was actually red blood flowing in the bugs body, and it looked quite creepy. Bai Qingqing thought that this was it for the bug, but she didnt expect Parker to let out a hmmm, then she heard him say, Mutated armored grasshopper? What? When Bai Qingqing saw that the bug was completely dead, she summoned her courage and walked up to Parker, looking at the bug on the floor carefully. Armored grasshoppers like to eat bugs, and their blood is white. However, this one has red blood. It clearly eats animals. Parker frowned then said in a soft voice, This is bad! What is it? Bai Qingqing didnt manage to get an answer as Parker ran out. She followed out after him and saw quite a number of mutated armored grasshoppers flying outside. 1 Bai Qingqing had seen a scene of many dragonflies flying around, and it looked quite romantic. However, when the sky was filled with fist-sized bugs, it looked disgusting. Chapter 998 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not long later, the black dots in the sky clearly became more densely-packed. It was so dark that even the sunlight almost couldnt shine through, and the light rays gradually became fainter. Many beastmen ran out, slapping at the bugs in the air. The children also jumped around, grabbing and biting, pouncing everywhere. Why are there so many of them? Bai Qingqing vaguely felt that things were amiss. A few bugs flew toward her. Bai Qingqing was scared of bugs the most and thus hid behind Parker. Parker patted the bugs to kill them, lowering his voice and speaking in a solemn tone, This is an insect plague. Normal armored grasshoppers live independently, and if they gather to a certain density, the friction from their wings brushing each other will mutate them. Theyll be able to reproduce rapidly and will eat any animals. When an insect plague happens, all the animals in an area would often be wiped out. Its a forest plague. Bai Qingqing understood it. She asked, feeling unsettled, Do they eat people? If one is targeted, of course, they will. Quickly go back, and be careful not to be bitten. The reason they reproduce so fast is that they lay eggs in animals bodies. Theyre also smart and will pick out soft animals. Females and children are their preferred targets for laying eggs. Parker spoke really quickly and carried Bai Qingqing up, running back home in huge strides. When Bai Qingqing heard that, her body instantly stiffened, and she curled her body, having a strong urge to hide into Parkers body. After returning to the bedroom, Parker sealed up all the holes in the bedroom, shutting Bai Qingqing up. He then went out to seal up all the openings he could in the stone castle before leaving to kill bugs. Bai Qingqing could still hear the buzzing sounds outside, and her skin turned numb uncontrollably, feeling the shivers. The snake-shaped Curtis was laying in the grass nest in the corner, emitting a sluggish feeling. He raised his head to look toward Bai Qingqing, then turned into his human form. Bai Qingqing quickly walked toward him, seeking some security. Curtis pulled her into his arms and said helplessly, It seems that Ill have to postpone the skin shedding. You found out? Bai Qingqing asked, her face pale. Have you encountered an insect plague before? Curtis patted her head to console her, but his words worried and scared Bai Qingqing even more. I did. It happens about once every ten or twenty years. How is it? Would there be many deaths? Bai Qingqings face turned even paler. The scenes of various horror films she watched couldnt help but appear in her mind. Bai Qingqings body started trembling. She felt that this time around, she had really entered the scene of a horror film. Even if it wasnt a horror film, there was no lack of similar phenomena in life. The most commonly seen one would be for houseflies. After almost every housefly was killed, thered be maggots in their bodies. This would be a case where eggs had been laid in their bodies. If the housefly wasnt slapped to death, the bugs would still break out from their bodies after they grew up. Even the human body was often a site for parasitic weapons to live in. However, that rarely threatened their lives. Against this insect plague, it was a trifling case in comparison. It wasnt just horrifying. The most crucial thing was that it was too disgusting. Bai Qingqing had never expected that such a horrifying event would threaten her. To think that there was such a horrifying event in this world. It was terrifying, and she didnt dare to go out anymore. Curtis found this amusing. He didnt expect Bai Qingqing to be given a scare and hugged her even tighter. Chapter 999 - Untitled Curtis said nastily, The places where the insect plague passed by would be like a forest on fire. The ground would either be filled with corpses that were devoured cleanly or filled with battered bodies left behind. Rarely any living creatures would be left alive. Bai Qingqing looked at him in disbelief. She couldnt understand why Curtis wasnt worried at all when such a huge matter had taken place. Curtis soon replied to her, saying, Theres no need to be anxious. The insect plague wont continue for very long. Theyll disappear after the heavy rainy season comes. Only then did Bai Qingqing had some hope and fell weakly into his arms, shivering even more strongly than before. Curtis enjoyed the reliance from his mate. If Bai Qingqing looked up, shed be able to see that his face was filled with smiles. Bai Qingqing looked toward the leopard cubs in the room and beckoned to them, saying in a trembling voice, Children, come over quickly. The leopard cubs came over docilely. From their big glistening eyes, it was apparent that they were interested in catching the bugs. Bai Qingqing was given a shock by their playfulness and quickly chided them. You arent allowed to go outside and catch the bugs! Definitely not! She couldnt imagine the scene of countless insects crawling out from her childrens bodies. Are Parker and Winston fine outside? The females would definitely be hiding at home. What about the other males? Bai Qingqing asked, feeling unsettled. Curtis said, Males have thick skin and fur. These little insects wont be able to hurt them. The male children are considered safe as well. Only the females Curtis stroked Bai Qingqings smooth and fair skin, not minding scaring her a little more. Even a leave can cut your skin, let alone the mutated armored grasshoppers Curtis didnt have to spell everything else out clearly. Bai Qingqing could fill in the rest with her own imagination. She stared at how Curtis was rubbing against the skin on her arm, imagining an insect the size of a fist landing on it, opening its sharp mouth, and biting out a big bloody hole Bai Qingqing felt as if her breathing had been stopped, and she gulped with great difficulty. Her big eyes moistened up, and she was on the very of crying from the scare. Sensing that the person in his arms was trembling even harder, the smile on Curtiss face gradually dissipated and his gaze sank, starting to gleam with a dark bloodthirsty glow. Bai Qingqing was still immersed in the scene she imagined, unable to break free from it, when she suddenly fell. She let out a surprised cry and looked over. Before she could focus, her vision was taken up by a magnified face. Curtis stabilized Bai Qingqings pale lips, his icy tongue reaching in rapidly, stirring around in that hot place. Bai Qingqing panicked for a moment, then felt very much at ease. With Curtis, she wouldnt be in any danger. No, she also had Winston and Parker. She was very safe. Once this thought came up, the fear in Bai Qingqings heart became fainter. She moved Anan to the grass pile next to her, then circled her arms around Curtiss neck, raising her head to respond to his kiss. Parker and Winston came back together, each of them holding onto a living herbivorous animal in each hand. There was no end to killing the insects, anyway. They might as well store up food to avoid going hungry. The buzzing sounds kept on ringing outside, covering up the intimate moans in the stone castle. The two of them had just stepped into the hall when they heard the familiar sweet cries. Winston paused, then headed for the backyard as if nothing happened. However, Parker was enraged. He wanted to dash into the bedroom, but he had only taken a step when he realized that he was holding onto prey and it wasnt convenient. He could only run quickly toward the backyard. Chapter 1000 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After locking up the prey, Parker then dashed into the bedroom. Well! While Winston and I are doing hard work outside, its fine if you dont help! But how dare you take this chance to mate with Qingqing! Parker questioned Curtis the moment he came in. Looking at his mate laying on the thick grass pile with a flushed and pleasurable expression, he gulped and his eyes went into a daze as his disposition became weaker. Her clothes werent removed and were piled up on her body messily. It made her look more tempting when she was just half-exposed. Curtis pressed down on Bai Qingqings body, not moving. However, the part where they were joined together was very hot, making Bai Qingqings body tremble incessantly. Curtis lay on Bai Qingqings body, looking coldly toward him as he said, Close the door! In the short moment Parker lost his senses, a few mutated armored grasshoppers had flown in, causing the leopard cubs to run over excitedly. Recalling their mommys words, they slowed down and turned to take a look at their mommy, then at the insects. They seemed to be struggling. Parker quickly closed the door and, with a few jumps, pounced down on the few insects that had flown in. He then continued to glare at Curtis, feeling displeased. Curtis said each word clearly in a cold voice, Snow needs to constantly have someone protecting her by her side. Is there a problem if I do other things while protecting her? Parker was rendered speechless, then said in a displeased tone, No problem. Then scram out! Put your children in another room while youre at it. Even though leopard cubs didnt have legacies, he couldnt just leave them be. They were male children, after all. Parker was so angry that he felt like spurting blood. He threw a glance at the leopard cubs. They wanted to go out and play, and quickly followed by their daddys side. You get to do it today. Tomorrow itll be my turn to watch over Qingqing. Parker thought of how he must make things up tomorrow so he wouldnt lose out. However, Qingqing didnt smell like she was in heat. Could he do it? Parker brought the children out and threw a look at his lower body, secretly deciding to test it out for once. He mustnt embarrass himself in front of Qingqing, nor must he lose to Curtis even in this area. 1 If Curtis could do it, then hed definitely be able to as well. Parker heaved out a murky breath, then clenched his fists tightly to encourage himself. The leopard cubs finally saw the scene outside. The sun was no longer in view, and their ears were filled with densely-packed sounds of wings brushing against each other. Although it was known that the overwhelming black dots were formed from fist-sized insects, they still instilled fear, giving the feeling as if one was engulfed by seawater. The excitement in the leopard cubs eyes gradually turned into wariness. They stayed by their daddys side, not daring to run off recklessly. Parker closed them up in a big room without any windows, tossing in a few pieces of wood for them to play before he shut the door and continued to search for food. The densely-packed black dots moved around chaotically in the air. Even the trees and houses were covered with insects. Every family had their doors and windows closed tightly, not leaving a single one of them behind. The males were all running around outside, easily killing a bunch of bugs by just casually running a few steps. Their bodies were all covered by the insects corpses. Every family was stocking up on food crazily. Thankfully, several beastmen had joined the village last year and a lot of smoked meat had been stored up. After all, they didnt have to look for the mermen to trade salt with them. Although this insect plague would bring great harm to the forest, the beastmens village wouldnt be harmed at the roots. It was a stroke of luck amidst adversity. Everyone thought this and didnt have any complaints about this disaster at all. However, what they didnt know was that this insect plague shouldnt take place. It was intentionally created by the scorpion tribe to deal a blow to the village in the forest. The one who came up with the plan was naturally the ape kings soul, who had an extensive amount of knowledge. Chapter 1001 - Untitled That was true. The forest was a shared living environment, and no one would think of destroying it. However, they neglected the fact that the scorpion beastmen came from the desert. Why would they heartache over someone elses living resources? Saint Zachary stood at the villages entrance, covered by densely-packed armored grasshoppers, and wasnt discovered by the beastmen. With a casual opening and closing of his pincers, hed kill an armored grasshopper. He stuffed one into his pitch-black shell-shaped mouth and chewed on it a few times before swallowing it. This was the only entrance into the village. Given his strength, he naturally didnt fear those weak poisonous plants underground. However, the army behind him had to pass through as well. Pitch-black scorpion beastmen stood amidst the densely-packed black dots. Their colors were the same, and it was hard to discern them. Rustle Even the friction sounds were hard to discern. However, this was only for the other species. The scorpion tribe would be able to. After Saint Zachary gave the order, they gushed toward the city gate together with the swarm of insects. The scorpion beastmen are here! Everyone, get to battle! A voice rang out, followed by a beast howl. It was too late. There were only a few beastmen on guard at the gates, and they only managed to call a few hundred helpers. Besides, as the other beastmen other than the ones on guard werent wearing their armor, they were very apprehensive toward the scorpion beastmen and were unable to fend them off together with the insect swarm. The army of scorpion beastmen passed through the wooden plank placed over the water with an unstoppable vigor, breaking through the defense line easily. All sorts of beast howls rang out in the village, calling more helpers. However, most of the beastmen were out hunting for prey, including Parker and Winston. They were unaware of the change that was taking place in the village at all. The army of scorpion beastmen raised their tails high, gushing into the village like seething river water. Ssss~ Bai Qingqing suddenly felt her body lighten, and she looked at Curtis with her half-opened eyes glistening with clear dissatisfaction. Curtiss breathing halted. However, he didnt satisfy her. Instead, he turned to look outside and said, Ill go out and take a look. What is it? Why do you have to go out now? Bai Qingqings voice was hoarse, filled with traces of having been overly loved. Her arms circled around Curtiss waist weakly, causing his breathing to pause again. Curtis was really defeated by his mate. He looked at Bai Qingqing, feeling helpless, but with a gaze filled with adoration. With Curtiss pauses, Bai Qingqings body woke up and her mind cleared up as well. Suddenly, her countenance changed slightly. Could this be the work of the scorpion tribe? Curtis was taken by surprise. He only sensed that the tremors on the ground werent right. The crawling sounds were very strange, unlike what the beastmen in the village would make. He had suspected that the scorpion beastmen had managed to come in but didnt expect that Bai Qingqing would link up the scorpion beastmen with the insect plague together. However, once this doubt came up, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Curtiss chest was immediately filled with fury. Beastmen cared for the environment, so the scorpion beastmens actions had incurred everyones wrath. If there were villages nearby, theyd also attack the scorpion beastmen without any reason. Even if just the rumor was spread, the scorpion beastmen wouldnt be able to make a stand in the forest anymore. We cant continue, Curtis said apologetically. Of course, Bai Qingqing wouldnt object. She pushed him and got him to get up and move away. Chapter 1002 - : Untitled Chapter 1002 : Untitled The arthropod footsteps got increasingly closer. Curtis hardened his heart, pressed one hand down on Bai Qingqings stomach, and drew himself out from her body. He wasnt going to allow any male to see Snow looking so alluring. Accepting Winston and Parker was the limit of his tolerance. Although he did this slowly, the tug caused Bai Qingqings skin to be a little deformed. She gasped and shuddered non-stop. Bai Qingqings body turned limp and she opened her mouth, looking like a gasping fish out of the water. Curtis planted a kiss on Bai Qingqings lips, raising his hand, and covered her up with a piece of animal skin. Stay here and dont move. Ill just be at the door and wont go far. Bai Qingqings eyes immediately returned to clarity, and she grabbed Curtiss hand, saying pitifully, Dont lie to me. If insects flew in after Curtis left the room, shed go crazy from fear before the insects even bit her. Curtis looked at how scared she was. After giving it some thought, he didnt leave her behind. He put on a dress onto her, carried Anan over, and tucked her under the blankets. He only left after seeing that the mother and daughter were completely wrapped up. The scorpion beastmen had really come. Curtis looked at the bundle in his arms and looked toward the forest. He planned on sneaking to the tree hole area through the forest. They were the strongest, and Saint Zachary naturally knew that they enjoyed the greatest statuses. Theyd definitely be the ones living in the best residence in the village, so they mustnt stay here. Before he could put his plan into action, Muir ran over. He threw a glance at the blanket in Curtiss arms and understood. Hide Qingqing at the place Im staying at. Muir changed from his silent self, speaking with a firm tone. Curtis threw him a sideward glance, hesitating for a short moment, then handed Bai Qingqing to him. Muir reached out of reflex and carried the not-so-heavy bundle. His body instantly trembled, and his face was that of astonishment. Send Snow to the waterhole. Someone will receive her. Dont let the scorpion beastmen notice you, Curtis said, then turned to slither into the stone castle. Bai Qingqing felt as if her body was handed out and felt anxious. Only at the thought of how she was being carried by Muir, whom she knew, did she feel a little more at ease. Muir was stunned for a few seconds. When he returned to his senses, he immediately turned. Curtis also turned to move toward the stone castle, guarding over the place and waiting for Saint Zachary to fight his way here. Muirs arms turned into huge wings, protecting the bundle completely under his wings. He then ran smoothly into the tree hole area. Should he hide them in the tree or go to the waterhole as Curtis arranged? Muir threw a glance at the waterhole. There werent any strong characters nearby. Would someone really receive them? Bai Qingqing felt the body that was carrying her pause. She said with a muffled voice under the blankets, Go to the waterhole. Muirs arms stiffened again. He then ran toward the waterhole without giving it any thought. The air was filled with black armored grasshoppers. Their bright red wings covered the surface of the densely-packed black dots to be covered in a layer of blood, giving off a killing aura. Basically, every family only had a male left behind to protect the females and the children. All the other males had gone out to hunt. Chapter 1003 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The remaining males in the village put on their armor and started killing the enemies valiantly under the tree in which they were living, not daring to go too far away. They could only glare with their bloodshot eyes, watching the many scorpion beastmen searching through the village freely, flaunting their might. The scorpion beastmen were everywhere. Muir ran quickly to a rock next to the waterhole, squatted down, and looked around warily. Bluepool watched from the bottom of the water for quite a while before finally popping his head out from the center of the waterhole. He threw a questioning glance at the unfamiliar male. Muir was stunned for a moment, then he immediately understood. He then seemed to let down his guard a little, releasing his wings and revealing a roll of animal skin. It was hard to tell what that furry roll was, but Bluepool seemed to have sensed something. He let down his guard and swam toward Muir, looking around warily before asking in a soft voice, This is Qingqing? Curtis told me to come and look for you. Muir nodded. Bluepool immediately dove in the water. Muirs outstretched hands paused, then he immediately covered the animal skin bundle tightly again with a furious gaze. Was this merman unwilling to help? Damn it, he shouldnt have let him leave earlier. He should have grabbed onto him first. Thankfully, Bluepool emerged from the water again, raising a bubble with both hands. Muirs feelings went on a roller coaster ride, and he sent out the animal skin bundle once again. This time around, he kept his eyes on the merman. As long as the merman showed signs of entering the water, he would grab him immediately. Bai Qingqing threw a few glances at Muir strangely, feeling that this guy was abnormal. However, he didnt give it much thought. After placing Bai Qingqing into the bubble, he then entered the water together with the bubble. Muirs body uncontrollably inclined toward the water, wanting to go down together with her. He quickly drew back his reluctant gaze and left quietly, rushing toward the stone castle. Bai Qingqing felt her body falling fiercely and knew that she had entered the bubble. She held it in and waited for a while. After ascertaining that she had sunk down to the bottom of the water, she reached out from the roll of the blanket, moving around a little, before popping her head out. Bluepool thought of the hellish scene outside and felt curious. Who on earth did you guys offended when you went out this time around? To think that they fought their way into the village. Were they the ones who called that insect tide here too? The mermen didnt understand the forest and thought of the scorpion tribe as an insect tribe. If so, it wouldnt be impossible for them to be able to get help from another insect tribe. Bai Qingqing crawled out from the blanket. She had come out in a hurry and didnt put on any underwear, either. Bai Qingqing sat at the bottom of the bubble, clamping her legs tightly together and draping the blanket over her and Anan. The temperature at the bottom of the waterhole was very low. Bai Qingqings actions didnt cause Bluepool to notice any abnormality. They are the scorpion beastmen who had caused Anan to be poisoned. Bai Qingqing scowled fiercely and gritted her teeth. Bluepool threw a glance at her. This was the first time he had seen Bai Qingqing in such a forlorn state. Her hair was drenched in sweat and was stuck on her fair face. She must have been feeling both scared and hot under the blankets earlier and was rendered into her current state from the stuffiness. No matter how hard Bluepool thought about it, he wouldnt have guessed that the reason Bai Qingqing was so forlorn wasnt because of the insect plague. 1 Bluepools heart ached for her, pushing her into his cave. There was a luminous ball in the cave, and the dark world immediately lit up. Bai Qingqing looked toward the light source. Anan also reached out her fair and plump, lotus root-like arms. Bai Qingqing burst out laughing, a large part of her negative feelings dissipating with it. Anan still remembers your luminous ball. Bluepools brows raised in surprise, and he looked toward that small meatball who looked so beautiful that it made ones heart soften. Even though he was prepared to be blinded by her beauty, he was still astonished by how beautiful and exquisite the small meatball was once again. Chapter 1004 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There definitely didnt exist a more wonderful person on earth. She was so beautiful that even if left in the wilderness, wild beasts probably couldnt bear to inflict any harm upon her. 1 Bluepool retrieved the luminous pearl and, without being asked, handed it to Anan for her to play with. Anans eyes, which had been dull and listless for the past few days, lit up immediately. She held it in her palms as though it was a treasure, her eyelashes fluttering as her large eyes stared fixedly at the object. Bai Qingqings heart was put at ease seeing her daughter behaving like this. She found herself a spot on even ground to sit down, then said exhaustedly, Im a little tired going to take a short nap. You shouldnt keep going out, either. Were up against a formidable opponent this time. Bluepool, whose gaze was riveted upon Anan, turned his head towards Bai Qingqing and said, Go ahead and sleep with peace of mind. No one is my match in the water. Bai Qingqings lips arched slightly, and she closed her eyes to rest. Above the ground, having found the stone castle, a determined glow could be seen in Saint Zacharys eyes. Curtis slithered out from the stone castle, and Muir, too, ran over from the waterhole to combine forces with him against Saint Zachary. The proud Saint Zachary rolled the eight eyes on his body and instructed his only son, who was by his side, [Leave these two to me. Take our tribesmen with you and search the stone castle.] At the thought of seeing Bai Qingqing, Mitchells heart throbbed subtly, and he eagerly led a team of scorpions to dash towards the entrance of the stone castle. Curtis assumed a posture of blocking them, and Saint Zachary crawled over. The latter raised his scorpion tail and launched a maniac attack at Curtis. Occupied with fending off Saint Zacharys attacks, he accidentally allowed the scorpion tribe to swarm into the stone castle. But Curtis still tried his best to stop the scorpion beastmen, to buy some time while Winston and Parker made their way back. Saint Zacharys main focus was also not on this battle, so the duo was engaged in a rather distracted battle. Muir was the only one who gave it everything he had in each stroke. After a while, having combed the entire stone castle, Mitchell dashed out and said, [Father, Bai Qingqing is not here.] He felt a mixture of disappointment and relief. Disappointment, because he didnt get to see that soft human, and relief because that meant she was safe for the time being. He truly felt conflicted. Saint Zachary launched an aggressive attack, before swiftly instructing, [Search the entire village, including every single tree!] 1 [Okay, Father!] Mitchell left with those orders. Although more than half of the scorpion tribe had been slain, an alarming number still remained, especially wild scorpions. It wouldnt take them too much time to search this not-too-sizeable village. The wild scorpions scattered across the entire village and truly didnt miss out on a single tree, searching every single tree hole that could hide a person within. Alas, Bai Qingqing was nowhere to be found. Mitchell came back with this news, and Saint Zachary flew into a rare rage. Very good. He had failed once more. Seems like he had belittled this village. Saint Zachary, whose eyes were reddened with fury, emanated an intense murderous air. He ordered a massacre on the occupants of this village, and no longer spared any mercy towards the snake and eagle beastman, dealing out vicious blow after vicious blow. He didnt believe that this village wouldnt disperse if he killed every single female in here. He refused to believe that the remaining males would continue to hide and protect Bai Qingqing. Curtis and Muir, who by now had developed certain chemistry, coordinated seamlessly, taking turns to advance and retreat while covering up for each other. After giving up hopes on killing Saint Zachary, their chances of getting injured lessened significantly. This dealt Saint Zachary with a sense of defeat. However, at the same time, the males who went out returned. The eagle beastmen of the village dispersed swiftly and disseminated the news. At the most rapid speed possible, they ran back to the village and instantly snuffed out the scorpion tribes arrogance. Regardless of how formidable Saint Zachary was, he was but one person. As he couldnt stop the scorpion tribes defeat, seeing that things had turned against their favor, Mitchell fled with his tribe. 1 Chapter 1005 - Untitled The furious Saint Zachary nearly lost his senseshe wanted to tear the snake beastman into shreds. This wasnt a falsehood; he had been maintaining a steady advantage in the battle, and the only reason he had not been able to emerge victoriously, was because of his fears of damaging this physical body. Curtiss body was the most suitable. Firstly, because stripeless beasts were rare and extremely difficult to find. Secondly, to have reached this level, he couldnt possibly be too young and would definitely already have a mate. It wouldnt do if that beastman wasnt compatible with Bai Qingqing, either. Moreover, Curtiss natural-born talent was even above Saint Zacharys, making it impossible for Saint Zachary not to be jealous. So long as he managed to obtain this body, he would definitely have more invincible capabilities in the future. Saint Zachary forced himself to hold back the desire to kill and turned around to leave. The buzzing sounds went on continuously, making such a din that it nearly drove one crazy. The beastmen hurried back home to check on their own spouses. Thankfully, the scorpion tribe wasnt too devoid of conscience, and before they received Saint Zacharys massacre orders, they didnt harm a single female. The scorpion tribe retreated in its entirety, and Winston was kept busy taking care of the aftermath. Parker dashed into the stone castle right away, then sprinted out and asked with reddened eyes, Wheres Qingqing! Alas, the snake was nowhere to be seen at the door. Something quickly occurred to Parker, whose eyes lit up as he ran towards the waterhole. Bai Qingqing, who had her eyes shut, suddenly opened them as though she sensed something. She found herself looking into a pair of gentle snake eyes. She revealed a smile and crawled out of the cave. Has the scorpion tribe left? Mm. Curtis transformed into a human and cast a cold glance at Bluepool who was seated opposite Bai Qingqing and carrying Anan. Bluepools tail fins instantly exploded, and he swiftly returned Ananwho was nibbling on the luminous pearlback to Bai Qingqing, before diving into the water and started blowing a bubble. I came to fetch you home. Curtiss voice sounded very deep in the water. His voice was pure, to begin with, and it was just that his tone quality was a tad gentle and tended towards gender-neutralness. Transmitting through a different medium, one could then detect a visible change in his tone qualitypure and pleasant like the melody produced by a cello, and at the same time, resembling the sounds of a sea demon. As the voice spat out, several bubbles emerged from his mouth and floated upwards. Entranced, Bai Qingqing fell into a daze momentarily and forgot to move. Yet, her soul seemed to have flown towards Curtis to spin in circles around him. Under Curtiss perplexed, tilted-head gaze, Bai Qingqing snapped out of her reverie, and a blush crept onto her face. After Bluepool was done blowing the bubble, he hurriedly pushed it into the cave. Come in. With Curtis around, he would rather Bai Qingqing leave quickly. But as his gaze landed upon Anan who was engrossed in nibbling on his luminous pearl, a brief struggle flickered across his eyes. Forget it, just lend it to her again and let her play with it. Bai Qingqing squeezed into the bubble and then heard Bluepool say, Return the luminous pearl to me after Anan falls asleep. Bai Qingqing glanced at the luminous pearl in Anans hands and said with a pursed-lip smile, Wouldnt your mate find it dirty with Anan nibbling on it this way? Only then did this occur to Bluepool. His body trembled, and when he turned his vision towards the luminous pearl again, a pained look was evident on his face. My luminous pearl! He then remembered that his target was Bai Qingqing, and she definitely wouldnt mind it. Although this was an arduous path, he wouldnt accept any other female, and he wasnt afraid of being disdained either. Bluepools face resumed its relaxed state, and he magnanimously waved a hand and said, Ill let it pass since its your child. Bai Qingqing smiled and cast a look at Curtis to indicate that they could leave now. Curtis floated to the water surface with the bubble in his arms and didnt burst it. It wasnt a bad idea to regard this bubble as a protective shield to ward off the insects. Parker, who had been anxiously waiting by the waterhole, shouted excitedly at the sight of Bai Qingqing. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Chapter 1006 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This time, without the animal skin enveloping her, Bai Qingqing clearly saw just how densely clustered the insects in the outside world wereit made a locust invasion look like nothing in comparison. She shivered, and a subconscious urge to wrap the animal skin around her body came at her. When she heard Parkers excited roars, her mood brightened. Parker! Bai Qingqing greeted with a smile. Parkers heart was completely put to ease, and the trio speedily returned to the stone castle. The scorpion tribes search had brought armored grasshoppers into their bedroom. Parker dashed into the house and wiped out all of them, and only after cleaning up the place did he let Bai Qingqing enter. Quite a lot of insects had flown into the leopard cubs room as well, and those insects were bitten to death by the cubs. Though this unforeseen event had been perilous, everyone in the family luckily emerged unscathed. All the families in the village were also settled down. No females had gotten injured, and they merely suffered a fright. But as quite a few females had gone into heat during last years heavy rainy season, there were quite a few young beastmen this year, so it was inevitable that there were some injuries among them. Worried that the young ones would be attacked by the little insects, Winston decisively ordered his tribesmen to send the little beastmen to the stone castle and let Harvey tend to them altogether. After all the arrangements were put in place, Winston returned to the bedroom. Seeing his unscathed spouse and her young ones, he revealed a heartened smile. Bai Qingqing had asked Parker to fetch her a basin of water and was in the midst of helping the leopard cubs wipe away the filth on their mouths with a piece of animal skin when she heard the footsteps. She looked up and saw Winston. Youre back. Are the females in the village well? Bai Qingqing asked worriedly. Winston walked over with steady footsteps and replied, The females are well. Its just that a few young beastmen have gotten injured, so I brought them back to the stone castle. Winstons words carried a hint of inquiry. Bai Qingqing paused for a moment, then remembered that she seemed to be the head of the household. As such, such matters seemed to require her consent, so she hurriedly nodded. Okay, it was my fault for bringing this upon everyone. Its good that you brought them back. Well take good care of them and send them back only after theyve fully recuperated, Bai Qingqing said with a guilty expression, and feelings of dejectedness set in. She turned her head away and continued wiping her childrens fur. Parker asked with a baffled expression, What has this got to do with you? The insect tide happened shortly after the scorpion tribe arrived, and the scorpion tribe then made use of this insect tide to invade the village. I dont believe it has nothing to do with them. Although she didnt have any proof, Bai Qingqing was, after all, of an intelligent species, and her brain was much more flexible than that of beastmens. After learning this was a commonly occurring natural disaster, she was sure of it. Since everyone knew the origin of an insect tide, that was an excellent tactic to use against the enemy. The scorpion tribe lived in the desert, so the destruction of the forest wouldnt affect them. Insects even featured in the diets of the scorpion tribe. Thus, these armored grasshoppers were also food in their eyes. With the deployment of this tactic, they had everything to gain and nothing to lose. So long as this method occurred to Saint Zachary, it was impossible for him not to take action. It was just that this time, Saint Zachary seemed to act in a different style from before, going about twists and turns as one would expect of a vile character. She truly found it off-putting. Bai Qingqing had originally quite admired Saint Zachary, for she felt that he was quite similar to Curtis, and he was only doing all this in the name of love. But the recent turn of events completely crushed whatever tiny speck of fondness she had for him. 1 Bai Qingqing had a feeling something was off. Speaking of which, could a beastmans brain be this flexible? If it werent for the fact that the ape king was now dead, she would have suspected that it was a joint effort between him and Saint Zachary. 1 Beastmen werent stupid, either. It was just that they had strong capabilities and straightforward personalities. After hearing Bai Qingqings reminder, like Curtis, Parker and Winston fell into deep thought for a moment and very quickly believed it. How dare he use my forest as his chip in his quest for victory. I wont let him off! All the beastmen of the forest wont let him off, either! Winston was enraged. Chapter 1007 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Due to his rage, the scar on Winstons face throbbed alongside his temples, making him a scary sight to behold. Bai Qingqing, however, wasnt the least bit scared of him. She placed a chilly hand on the back of Winstons large one and lightly patted it twice. She said gently, The wages of sin is death, and the heavens are looking. Even if were unable to deal with him, he wont come to a good end. Despite clearly having won his spouses heart, Saint Zachary had brutally killed off all her other lovers. That he was in this state was his own doing. What was this if not karma? Bai Qingqing was an atheist before all this, but for some reason, after arriving in this world, there was no longer anything she couldnt accept. After all, this was a world where fantasies lurked in every corner, to begin witheven animal bodies could transform into human bodies, much like the demons in mythology. If a batch of pure humans were placed here, wouldnt that make the beastmen demons? Now, she even learned that souls existed in this world. Even if an immortal or fairy were to appear or something, it wouldnt surprise her anymore. Bai Qingqing said remorsefully, Its all my fault. If I hadnt If I hadnt gone to look for Winston none of this would have happened? She froze mid-sentence. If she had to make a choice all over again, in exchange for news of Winstons safety and Anans good health, she would still head to the desert in a heartbeat. Seeing his mate in such a self-reproach, Curtis finally started feeling guilty. Snow must be frightened by what he said. He extended his snake tail to coil around her body, attracting her gaze. He said in a nonchalant tone, No need to be scared. Isnt it just an insect tide? Insect tides go as quickly as they come. In another day or two, after they eat up all the animals, they will migrate to the surroundings and cease to affect us. It would just result in a scarcity of meat, that was all. Bai Qingqing indeed heaved a sigh of relief, but very quickly, she furrowed her brows again. Its another two months till the heavy rainy season. I wonder how many more places will suffer this She knew that these were the rules of nature. Since an insect tide would arise once every ten or twenty years, and the species in the forests had all along remained so varied, it went to show that this wasnt a fatal disaster to nature, but just that it might eliminate the weaker species. But how could one not feel sorrow when experiencing this for themselves? Perhaps certain animal meats that she loved eating in the past, she would no longer be able to enjoy them anymore. Elsewhere, when Saint Zachary returned to the rock forest, energy waves radiated from a black crystal left inside the cave, and a human figure appeared. Why did you retreat halfway during the fight? Your capabilities should be above that of Curtiss and Muirs, the ape king asked furiously. After his death, although his mental power had weakened to 10% of its original state, it was still a breezy feat for him to view the rough silhouette of nearby ongoings. Now reduced to a soul, his connection to his spouse had been severed, so he was unaware of Jeans death. And ever since he saw the light of day again, all he wanted to do was to eliminate all perils that threatened Jeans existence. 1 God only knows just how euphoric he was when he learned of this scorpion beastmans powers and the fact that Curtis was his adversary. But what did he just see? The scorpion beastman could clearly have finished off Curtis, yet he suddenly let him go just like that. The intensity of the ape kings rage matched the depth of his disappointment after getting his hopes up so high. Saint Zachary cast a cold glance at him. At the thought of the cleverness of this souls brain, he held back the urge to smash this soul to smithereens. Ill kill Curtis sooner or later. Before that, I want to first find Bai Qingqing, Saint Zachary said with his gaze upon the black crystal. The ape king paused in surprise. Are you also Bai Qingqings admirer? Saint Zachary neither admitted nor denied it, so the ape king took it as a silent admission. He gave it some thought and came to the conclusion that this could actually be a good thing. Chapter 1008 - Untitled Seems like this scorpion beastman was even more barbaric than Curtis and wouldnt tolerate Bai Qingqing having other mates. As such, Curtis, Parker, and Winston would likely be killed off by him. I want to know where Bai Qingqing is hiding. It was clear from Saint Zacharys countenance that he couldnt take this lying down, and his facial muscles twitched, marring his handsomeness. She should be in the water. A merman lives in their village, the ape king replied without hesitation. Of course, his mental power wasnt omnipotent, and he could only see a broad outline but not the details. Moreover, the dense clutter of armored grasshoppers in the air further messed up his mental power. The reason he was so certain, was only because he had joined hands with the merfolk tribe before, making it impossible for him to not know of the blue merman who betrayed his tribe. Enlightenment dawned on Saint Zachary, who instantly turned around and prepared to launch another attack when the ape king stopped him in his tracks. Its too late. The males in their village are back. You have no chance to enter now. Saint Zachary hesitated momentarily, before turning around. Then, Ill wait to attack with my men when they leave again. Help me keep an eye on their movements. The illusory figure in the air shook his head with disdain in his eyes as he looked at Saint Zachary. Other than the ape tribe, all other beastmen were so dumb, unable to even figure such a simple thing out. Saint Zachary acutely sensed something, making him narrow his eyes as he stared at the ape king. But because the ape king was only a ball of energy and had a distorted appearance, some subtle change in expressions simply couldnt be detected. The ape king quickly retracted his contempt and explained, Theyre not so stupid. After suffering a disadvantage this time they will have learned their lesson. Next time, even if they went out to search for food, they would retain sufficient manpower to protect the village. You wont have such an opportunity anymore. Saint Zachary clenched his fists in fury. He was so close! So darned close! He had passed by the waterhole several times, but why had he never taken a second look at it? He had lost his opportunity for nothing. Dont be anxious. I have other methods, the ape king said wearily. Saint Zachary instantly became invigorated as he stared intently at the illusory figure. After the ape king finished his words, Saint Zacharys eyes sparkled with a glow of admiration. The roars of young beastmen could be heard from the stone castle. If one listened clearly, one would detect the cries of leopard cubs, tiger cubs, as well as wolf pups, and their voices were drenched with tears, not much different from the wails of a child. Bai Qingqing knew that she had become acclimated to the beastman world. She pushed the wooden door and entered the room. Even though she was prepared, she was stunned by the sight that greeted her eyes. There were more than ten nests of baby beastmen in the room, ten-odd of the slightly older ones. The youngest ones were only about one to two months old and had just learned to run. Whereas the older ones werent much younger than her leopard cubs. Right now, they were covered in blood, and the wounds on their bodies were so deep that the bones underneath were visible, with a large piece of flesh obviously missing. They were in so much agony that their little bodies twitched continuously. Their fathers were by their sides, a pained look in their eyes, wishing they could endure the suffering on their behalf. The one who caused them such severe injury, however, wasnt the insect tide, but rather the animal doctor tending to their injuries. With a steel knife in his hands, Harvey mercilessly sliced into the flesh on the butt of a three-month-old wolf pup. That wolf pups voice had turned hoarse from all those cries of agony, and his four limbs were tense and twitching. A male was crouched by his side and holding down his little body with a steeled heart. The swift and brutal Harvey efficiently sliced off a lump of pink flesh and tossed it into a stone basin by his side. He then applied some medicinal herbs on the wolf pups wound, before tending to the wounds of the next young beastman. The stone basin was, by now, filled with red, rotten flesh, and red blood with a tinge of yellow that gave off an awful stench seeped from the flesh. Upon a closer look, one could even see tiny worms that resembled maggots squirming inside. Chapter 1009 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The only difference was that there were several black dots on these tiny worms, and as they ate their way from one end of the basin to the other, their bodies turned one round fatter. In another few hours time, they would turn into armored grasshoppers that could fly and join the insect tide army. The cubs and pups have lost too much blood, so they ought to eat something to replenish their energy. I brought some cooked food over. You guys can hand it out to the little beastmen. Bai Qingqing, who couldnt bear to watch them anymore, turned her head and glanced at Parker. Parker was carrying a large bucket of piping hot food. The meat fragrance wafting from it invigorated the senses of the little beastmen moaning in pain as they laid on the ground, making them look over with teary eyes. Parker set the food on the ground, then ran out and carried over a pile of bowls. After he filled up each bowl of meat, Bai Qingqing brought them over to the little beastmen. All of a sudden, one could hear the wolfing down of food, as well as puffing and blowing sounds in the room, dispelling much of the solemn atmosphere. After she finished distributing the meat, Bai Qingqing didnt leave and instead stayed to take care of the little beastmen. Having male cubs of her own, seeing these little lives enduring such great agony, she felt the same pain in her heart. The little beastmen basically were afflicted in nests. Some beastman daddies had to take care of five to six beastmen all by themselves, so they had some trouble coping. Naturally, they were more than happy if someone offered to help take care of them. Little beastmen had a natural fondness of females, especially since Bai Qingqing emanated a sweet and fragrant milky scent, the scent of a mother, making them even more entranced. They all turned their little heads and gazed in her direction. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Why are all of you looking at me? Alright, since you all arent sleeping, Ill tell you a story. Howwl The little beastmen in the room responded rather enthusiastically. The title of this story is The Little Mermaid. Do you want to hear it? Bai Qingqing asked gently. As she waited for their response, she rapidly adapted Hans Christian Andersens The Little Mermaid to a beastman version in her mind. Roar~ Every single one of the little beastmen stared at her with large watery eyes filled with curiosity. It was an incredibly adorable sight to behold, nearly melting Bai Qingqings heart. Once upon a time, there lived a handsome and strong young male. He had just come of age and wished to head to the boundless ocean in search of adventure. He wanted to find out how big the ocean was. Seeing several little beastmen looking dispirited and half-dozing off, yet reluctant to close their eyes as they stared at her. Afraid that they wouldnt be able to comprehend what she was saying, Bai Qingqing told the story very slowly, yet, at the same time, made it lively with vivid descriptions. The little beastmens craving for knowledge was stirred up instantly, and even the sleepy ones no longer felt sleepy. They stared at Bai Qingqing without even blinking. Parkers three young cubs sniffed the fragrance of food and boldly ran out of the bedroom, finding their way here by following the smell. They, too, were attracted by the story their mother was telling. 1 The young male carried an enormous piece of wood and drifted very very far away, so far away that he could no longer see the forests. On all four sides, all he could see was boundless water. He wasnt afraid at all. When he got hungry, he ate fish, and when he got thirsty, he drank the rainwater. He lived carefreely. Suddenly, the sea surface was swept by fierce winds As she was talking, Bai Qingqing felt a weight on her back. She turned her head around and saw that it was her leopard cubs. She gave them a slight glare: What to do if they were bitten? The leopard cubs shook their tails merrily to show their unscathed bodies. Bai Qingqing didnt scold them and merely patted their heads for them to sit properly. The little beastmen were completely engrossed in the marvelous story. At their age, they were most interested in such fascinating adventure tales, even more so than the fondness little kids in modern ages had towards fairytales. Each of them urged Bai Qingqing to quickly continue with the story with their anxious gazes. Chapter 1010 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even the adult males in the room were enchanted by the tale; they would glance towards their little ones, then towards Bai Qingqing, from time to time. Unable to withstand, Bai Qingqing continued with the story as she patted the fur of her own cubs. The story was essentially about a female of the merfolk tribe rescuing a young male, helping the young male out of his predicament. Thereafter, the two of them lived happily ever after. This story satisfied the males desires of having a spouse, bringing about a look of anticipation and immersion on the faces of the little ones, as well as the adult males who already had a partner. 2 But arent mermaids heavily protected by the merfolk tribe? How could she float to the water surface to rescue the young male? The one who raised this question was an adult, so he considered things more thoroughly. Bai Qingqing had no answers to that. It was merely a fairytale, but they seemed to be taking it for real. Cough, this story is purely fictional. Any similarity is merely a dream. Bai Qingqing chuckled with a hand covering her lips, then added, Moreover, its the sort you have during the day. Fairytales were, after all, just fairytales. Such opportunities were too rare, and with how one-track-minded these young beastmen were, it wasnt a good thing for them to believe such stories entirely. To be able to randomly pick up a female outside, perhaps Parker was the only one who had such luck. Speaking of which, Parker was truly incredibly lucky. From an objective perspective, he merely went out and managed to pick up a pretty female. Although he wasnt very powerful, he had managed to emerge victorious in perilous situations time and time again, consecutively leveling up. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call him legendary. Hes the perfect example of a male lead in a novel genre that focuses on leveling up, Bai Qingqing thought to herself and silently sighed with emotion. Upon hearing these words, disappointment surfaced in the eyes of the little beastmen. On the other hand, the adult males were tickled by Bai Qingqings humorous disclaimer. She was both pretty and good at giving birth. Most importantly, she was thoughtful and kind, with not many spouses. Recalling the difficult-to-please spouse at home, and the open strife and veiled struggles with their bunch of love rivals, they were green with envy towards Bai Qingqings mates. But then, when they thought of how every single one of her spouses was the strongest of the strongest among beastmen, they came to terms with that, regardless of how envious they felt. Beastman king, they would never be able to reach that kind of height. Although the little beastmen were disappointed, they were still very keen on Bai Qingqings stories, and they roared and howled pleas for her to continue. One of the adult beastman translated into human language for Bai Qingqing: The little ones are asking you to tell the story again. Bai Qingqing smiled and lifted one of her cubs onto her lap. As she caressed the cub, she said, Ive already finished telling the story. Whats the point of repeating it? Roar! Roar! Roar! Violent sounds of protests instantly rang in the room. Bai Qingqings smile intensified. I have many other nice stories. Dont you want to listen to new ones? The room full of little beastmen, including Bai Qingqings leopard cubs, cheered in unison. Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment, then adapted another story to its beastman version and started telling it to her audience. After she told a few stories consecutively, slightly less than half of them fell asleep while listening, but even more forced themselves to stay awake to continue listening. Bai Qingqing didnt stop but merely made her tone more gentle and slower, like hypnosis. Several young beastmens eyelids started getting heavier, and, after fighting to keep their eyes open a few times, they dozed off against their will. By the time all the little beastmen fell asleep, Bai Qingqing finished telling the last story, and the gentle female voice finally stopped. The leopard cubs instantly struggled to break free from their sleepy state and let out two roars, wanting to continue listening to the stories. Bai Qingqing pinched the mouth of one of the leopards while sweeping her gaze over the whimpering Third. She whispered, Be softer. The little brothers are sleeping. Third whimpered twice to express his reluctance to comply. Afraid the little ones would be woken up, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to say softly, Mommy will tell you the stories when you sleep at night. Chapter 1011 - Untitled The three leopard cubs eyes lit up, satisfied with the proposal. After tending to the injuries of all the little beastmen, Harvey would check on their condition from time to time. After he was done, he also sat down in the room and listened to the story for a bit, while keeping a watch over the little beastmen. Hows their condition? Bai Qingqing looked towards him. The males in the house also looked towards him. Harvey replied, Theyre fine after digging out the worm larvae. Those with minor injuries will be up and about by tomorrow. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Qingqing shoved at the heavy leopards beside her and got to her feet to leave. After telling stories for one to two hours, she was long thirsty. As she turned around, Bai Qingqing caught the glimpse of an abnormal movement of the fur of a young beastman from her peripheral vision, making her halt and instantly turn her head back. On that side, six chubby little tiger cubs were sprawled across the ground. Their father was guarding by their side, but as there were many of them, it was inevitable that he couldnt give his undivided attention to every one of them. Besides, there was a tiger cub with an abnormally fat body. It looked like his body was full of muddied water, so much so his skin appeared taut as he laid on the ground. His fur was squirming unusually, as though something was wriggling within. Bai Qingqings breath rose to her throat, and she quickly shifted the leopard cubs behind her before walking towards the child. Noticing Bai Qingqings abnormality, everyone looked towards that child as well, and an aghast expression instantly appeared on their faces. That childs father widened his eyes and revealed a look of grief. Harvey quickly ran over and, after taking a glance, said, This child is no more. He wasnt being reserved, but he truly meant it in the true sense that the child was gone. Although there still remained a rough silhouette of his body, all that was contained within that physical shell were metamorphosed armored grasshoppers. Quick, find a basin and cover the body. We cant let the armored grasshoppers burst out from within. Someone had just said this, and the armored grasshoppers seemed to understand human language, for after the cubs fur vibrated violently for a while, an opening instantly split in the decayed skin. Little armored grasshoppers continuously flew out and gushed upwards like a jet of smoke. The startled Bai Qingqing shrieked out loud and continuously retreated. Remembering there were many little beastmen lying on the ground, she managed to not step on them as she moved backward. The males instantly got to their feet and rapidly captured the insects in the room. Parker and Curtis rushed over very quickly. One held Bai Qingqing, while the other ran to kill the insects. Shortly after, this batch of little insects was wiped out. Several little beastmen were awoken by the commotion, and at the sight of the flying insects in the air, they revealed horrified expressions. This cub was too severely injured. If I had dug away the entire wound he would have died instantly, so I wanted to try my luck. Unexpectedly Harvey glanced at the childs father, whose face was contorted in agony, then towards the terrified others, and explained, Thankfully, these were only young insects and wont produce larvae. Everyone was relieved to hear that. After this accident, they didnt dare to blink, and those with more children placed their young ones neatly in front of them, caressing their bodies from time to time to ensure their safety. The tiger cubs corpse was brought out by his father in a shriveled animal skin bag with plenty of holes. A young armored grasshopper even attempted to squirm outwards. Bai Qingqing simply cast a glance at it and didnt dare to look anymore as she buried her head in Parkers scorching chest. Ill carry you out. Parker lifted her horizontally. He placed the animal skin on his shoulders over Bai Qingqings body and then turned around to leave. Buzzing insect sounds could be heard outside. Bai Qingqings body trembled violently, and, through the animal skin, she grabbed Parkers firm arm and said, Look after the kids. Parker cast a glance at the leopard cubs who were ferociously pouncing at and biting the insects in the surroundings. Chapter 1012 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They were already two years old now and werent as fragile as those newborn beastmen in the room. Though Parker thought otherwise, he said nonetheless, Got it. When they returned to their bedroom, Bai Qingqings face was terrifyingly pale, her mind filled with the image of insects crawling out from the little beastmens bodies. As she was the nearest to them, several of those little insects nearly collided with her face. 2 At this thought, Bai Qingqing instantly rubbed her face vigorously and shrieked. I want to wash my face! I want to wash my face! As she shouted, her body, however, pressed tightly to Parkers, not daring to move an inch away from him. Curtis immediately turned around and went out, and very quickly returned with a basin of clear water. As the air was filled with armored grasshoppers, he even took special care to cover it with a leaf so that it wouldnt be contaminated by them. Having washed her face vigorously countless times, Bai Qingqings face had turned red from all that rubbing. No longer able to stand by and watch, Parker forcefully held down her hands, and only then did she stop in her maniacal actions. I told you not to go, but you wouldnt listen. Parker held her tightly, feeling the vigorous trembling of her body in his arms. Feeling heartache for her, he couldnt help but reprimand her. Parkers warm body gave Bai Qingqing a great sense of reliance. She squeezed towards Parker, a look of terror still on her face. Yet, she said resolutely, When they wake up, Im still going to go take a look at them. Theyre so pitiful. I wish to cheer them up. Feeling both anger and heartache, Parker couldnt understand why she had to dote on them so much when they werent even her own kids. He felt that it would simply suffice for them to be taken care of. Indeed, females had an innate maternal instinct. Curtis, too, furrowed his brows, very much in disagreement with her. It took Bai Qingqing half a day to calm down. Another two little beastmen died one after the other in the room. As they were discovered early on, their corpses were taken care of before the insects devoured them completely. 1 The next day, Bai Qingqing ran to visit the little beastmen again and read quite a few stories to them. And by the third day, most of the little beastmen had recovered, and other than those three that died on the first day, the rest survived this ordeal. The metamorphosed armored grasshoppers were also completely removed from this forest. Though the skies became clear once more, that rotting and bloody stench did not dispel for a long time to come. Perhaps because the incessant buzzing had been going on for the past few days, right now the world had become abnormally quiet, with corpses strewn all over the wilderness and emitting a rotting stench. Yet, not even a fly could be seen. Chip chip. All of a sudden, a clear and crisp sound rang in the forest. A furry animal head stuck out from a tree hole, its clear eyes rolling about nimbly. Seeing that there was no movement outside, it tentatively crawled out and sniffed over here and peered over there. It then edged towards a crisp bush and nibbled at a mouthful of fresh and tender grass. It was all so calm it was as though they had merely just experienced torrential rain. Its appearance seemed to be a signal, then vibrant and live animals subsequently emerged from the forest. Some squirmed out from the trees, some burrowed their way out from the soil, some which had spun a cocoon around themselves shakily broke out from the cocoons hanging on the trees in search of food. Parker elegantly sprinted and leaped through the forest, startling the animals nearest to him and causing them to flee. He didnt chase after them and continued running forward. All the beastmen understood that one had to drain the pond to catch all the fish to be found there. These were the seeds of the forest, so they wouldnt easily touch them. When the heavy rainy season arrived, there would be space for them to breathe. Parker ran very far away to catch prey in places unaffected by the calamity. Though he had gone out early, he only returned when the sun was about to set. In order to guard against the scorpion tribe, they had lost the opportunity to build up their stockpile of food in the early days of the insect tide. And in the two days that followed, they didnt dare to hunt with abandon as well. As a result, families with few members suffered from a shortage of food supplies, including Bai Qingqings. Chapter 1013 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the day, Bai Qingqing would eat the fried dough twists she fried herself or cook some noodles. At night, she would eat a big feast with her spouses. Although the food was slightly scarce, they managed to make do with it. It was just that the beasts in the village were mostly carnivorous, so it was inevitable that some had to go hungry. The heavy rainy season would be arriving in another two months time, and the females couldnt be starved. Winston racked his brains over this. In the end, he decided to bring an army of beastmen to faraway places to herd the animals over. To guard against the attack of the scorpion beastmen, they put on armors and set off, fully-geared. Thankfully, the insect tide had started in the vicinity of the village, and the forests not far away werent affected. This went further to prove that this insect tide was the doing of beastmen. After living in trepidation for four to five days, the army of beastmen led by Winston herded back a large batch of animals, rescuing the villagers from hunger. This success also helped to further build up Winstons reputation. The tiger village had long become famous. Due to the infestation of the insect tide, the smaller villages that were affected couldnt survive on their own and came to seek refuge with the tiger village. In the short span of a month, beastmen from more than ten small villages came, totaling more than three thousand. All of a sudden, the tiger villages population hit ten thousand. The level of capabilities of the beastmen who just migrated here as a tribe was quite diverse, but not quite as strong as the lone young males who came to seek refuge with them. At the moment they could still be said to be adding brilliance to the existing splendor, but come next year, they would become a burden to the village. There were only so many resources in this forest, and once the beastmen increased in numbers, there wasnt enough food for everyone. But since Winston had taken them in, he planned on expanding the construction of the city to areas where resources were more bountiful next year. As such, the village formally changed its name to the City of Beastmen, a City of Beastmen more magnificent and legendary than the City of Beastmen of the past. The village, ah no, the City of Beastmen recovered from that insect infestation at a rapid speed. Having to endure every single day with half-filled stomachs, the beastmen were full of hatred for the scorpion tribe that brought about this insect tide. When Winston proposed to drive away and slay the scorpion tribe, he received unanimous agreement from all the beastmen in the city. Your Majesty, we discovered a few scorpions in the rock forest area and have already killed them. After several days of searching, the eagle tribe finally located traces of the scorpion tribe and immediately reported this finding to him. A grim smile appeared on Winstons stern face. He tightened his claws, killing intent evident in his silver eyes. Very good. Gather a team of eagle beastmen. Im going to personally check on the situation. With the gaze of the City of Beastmens ruler upon him, that eagle beastman felt a sharp stab in his flesh as though a knife had sliced into it. He couldnt help observing a moments silence for the scorpion tribe. His Majesty seemed to have come up with a plan to deal with them. Looks like misfortune was about to befall the scorpion tribe. The eagle beastmen team was formed in no time. Winston rode on the most muscular one amongst them and headed straight for the rock forest area. Its here. The eagle beastman landed on the ground and, after the white tiger on his back leaped down, transformed into a human and said. Winston sniffed the ground and very quickly found a nearby cavity hidden among the plants. The scorpion tribe really cant change their habit of drilling cavities wherever they go, Winston said sarcastically. This was soil, not the desert, with no quicksand to allow the scorpion tribe to maintain its mysteriousness. They could locate the scorpion nest through one of the underground cavities, but was there a better way? With a cunning enemy, they had no choice but to work their brains. They indistinctly thought of some ideas, but couldnt link them up. The eagle beastmen came up and watched for a good while, before someone said, Ill go in and take a look. Immediately, a young eagle beastman stepped forth. Winston tilted his head sideways and cast a glance over him. It was a young beastman who, despite his young age, had already earned two stripes. Moreover, he was also gutsy. Winston praised him in his heart and felt this was someone he could try putting into an important position. Chapter 1014 - Untitled Winston stopped the eagle beastman and said in a deep voice, No need, dont alarm them first. Find a chance to wipe them all out at one go. The eagle beastmen were very convinced by him. Although they found it hard to hold back, they submitted to his arrangements without any hesitation. Winston asked for the eagle beastmans name before riding on him and returning to the City of Beastmen once again. The City of Beastmen was in a prosperous state. The new population had already washed away the deathly aura there. Although there were fewer animals this year, the plants were abnormally lush. The place was filled with vitality. In a shabby wooden house, the sounds of various bird cries and flapping wings could be heard. Their legs were tied down by ropes made from bark and thus were unable to fly away. Harvey checked the birds wings meticulously, then broke into a satisfied expression. These birds had been in the wooden house before the insect tide came. During the period where food was the most scarce, he didnt use them as food. Now, he had finally gotten a satisfactory result. Have you thought it through? Although these birds have all healed, they have been given treatment from the point of a new injury. For your wings, Ill have to break them again before returning the dislocated bones to their original positions. The risk is countless times more than what these birds faced. Harvey turned and looked toward the eagle beastman silently glancing at the flock of birds. He then said, You didnt care about it in the past, and youre probably only getting treatment because of Bai Qingqing. However, she doesnt seem to be willing to see you undertaking such great risks either. Muirs expression flickered slightly as if showing a hint of joy. However, it was quickly covered up by strong despair. Ive decided. Qingqing must still care for him given how she wasnt willing for him to take the risk. However, at the thought of their past, he immediately overthrew this wonderful imagination. Qingqing was just kind. Anyone else would give an apropos opinion. At the thought of Winstons movement today, Muir paused again before saying, Its better to start treatment after the heavy rainy season comes. It was a critical moment now. He still had to help Curtis deal with Saint Zachary. Harvey nodded. Thats good too. He then pointed toward another side, where the birds were drooping. He said, Those there have broken wings that havent been treated yet. Their situation is similar to yours. Although Ive figured out the wings bones and nerves, and am a little more confident, the success rate should be better after I practice on them. En. Muir nodded, then raised his legs and walked out of the wooden house. He happened to come across Winston and the flock of eagle beastmen returning. It wasnt hard to guess that they had made progress in their search for the scorpion beastmen from their invigorated expressions. Muir paused in his footsteps again, his pitch-black eyes looking straight toward the stone castle. His gaze had yearning and craving, but it was also mixed with suppression and a hint of pain. He took in a deep breath, as if summoning great courage, then walked toward the stone castle. Bai Qingqing carried her child and was taking shade under a big tree in the courtyard. She saw a flock of black eagles flying over from the far distance. Their huge wings contained indescribable power as they flapped their wings and flew in the air. Cool! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but praise in her heart, not averting her gaze as she stared at them. When the flock of eagles descended, a white tiger with a muscular figure appeared from amongst them. His fur was blown messily by the wind, making him appear even more outstanding, like a heavenly general coming down to the secular world, instantly stealing the flock of eagle beastmens majesty. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but stand up, meeting the gaze of the white tiger in the air. When she met his gaze, which suddenly turned gentle, she came back to her senses, beaming brightly as she waved. Anan, thats Daddy. Is he handsome? Bai Qingqing turned Anans head toward Winstons direction, her face looking very gentle. Anan had no choice but to look over. When Bai Qingqing loosened her grip, she immediately turned her head into her mommys embrace again. Chapter 1015 - : Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anan had still felt a little uncomfortable during the last full month. She was now nearing the age of being able to speak and had developed a certain degree of rational thinking. The strange hallucinations that had appeared when the poison acted up had seriously affected her learning abilities. Before she was six months old, she would still cry out occasionally, but the older she got, the more she became cold and indifferent. 1 The joy on Bai Qingqings face turned fainter after seeing her daughter like this. She raised Anan to her face, nudging their noses together, and mumbled, Mommys good baby. Winston jumped down from midair before the eagle beastman landed. He looked at the intimate scene between the mother and daughter, his gaze turning increasingly gentle, and his cold expression also turned soft as water. He quickly walked up to Bai Qingqings side, hugging her petite figure with one hand, then stroked the female childs soft and curly hair adoringly. Where are Parker and Curtis? Winston asked softly. Bai Qingqing looked toward the bedroom and said, Curtis just shed skin and is sleeping in the bedroom. Parker is teaching the leopard cubs to be flying leopards. Winston said, Weve found traces of the scorpion tribe. I want to ask for their opinion. Bai Qingqings innocent puppy eyes instantly squinted slightly, radiating a hostile glow, and her chest clearly undulated. Just at this moment, a snort from a leopard cub rang out from the backyard. At the same time, a plop sound of a body falling onto the ground also sounded. He had no idea which cub had fallen off the tree again. Bai Qingqings heart ached when she heard that. She also knew that this was a skill that leopard beastmen needed to learn, so she could only turn her eyes away and console herself that the trees in the backyard werent tall. Under her strong insistence, grass piles were stacked at the bottom, so it shouldnt hurt too much when they fall. Now, she had finally found a reason to save the leopard cubs. She quickly said, Lets go and call Parker first. Winston nodded, taking Anan from her arms since she was now considered a bit of a burden for her. He carried Anan with one arm and took Bai Qingqings soft hand with the other. Bai Qingqing tugged him and wanted to head to the backyard, but Winston hesitated in his footsteps, wondering if he should inform Muir. However, he heard steady footsteps coming from outside the door. He turned and saw that Muir had taken the initiative to come. Bai Qingqing also turned to look. When she saw that it was Muir, she was stunned for a moment, then nodded politely. Seeing that she didnt have any objections, he gestured for Muir to enter. Muir heaved a large sigh of relief and then moved his long, straight, and slender legs to enter the courtyard. Parker, the leopard cubs have been practicing for half a day. Let them rest for a while. Bai Qingqing spoke up in a loud voice after entering the backyard, raising her head to search for the leopards at the top of the trees over ten meters tall. A series of shakes appeared in a corner amongst the lush treetops, and a leopard head that looked very childish darted out and cried out softly toward her. From his intelligent little eyes, she could recognize the smartest Third. Bai Qingqing saw that the branch was thinner than the leopards legs, and when the cub stepped on it, it would cause the branch to shake up and down. Her heart immediately rose, and she couldnt help but pull her hand out from Winstons. Come down quickly. Bai Qingqing walked over under the tree in quick steps, reaching out her arms to catch him. Third swung his tail, causing the branch to shake intensely. His body also shook, as if he was an acrobat standing on steel wires. He then kicked out his hind legs and pounced toward his mommy. Bai Qingqing was prepared to catch Third, but at the critical moment, she was raised by a pair of arms and moved elsewhere. Winston stood where Bai Qingqing originally was, catching Thirds stomach with one hand. If he had caught him firmly, itd definitely cause Thirds tender ribs to receive pressure. Chapter 1016 - : Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston swung his arm and sent the leopard cub out. Third landed steadily on the ground. He ran a few steps from the inertia, then plunked his head into the grass. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief as if she had a great burden taken off her. A golden figure flew out with a swoosh from the treetops. Only when the figure landed did she realize that it was a leopard with a graceful figure. As the leopard moved, two smaller yellow leopard figures popped out in succession from a height of four to five meters in the trees. Their small figures stumbled a little when they landed, but they still laid down on the grass. Only then did Bai Qingqing notice that the grass pile she had piled on the ground was all gone. She opened her pair of beautiful eyes wide, glaring angrily at the mature leopard. Wheres the grass? Howl~ Parker looked toward the corner of the wall innocently. There was a big pile of withered green grass placed there. The leopard wore a serious expression. Theyre over there. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she kicked Parkers stomach. 1 Winston said, Piling the grass will cause the cubs to lose their wariness. Its no problem to put them up as a precaution at the beginning, but after theyve learned it, the grass must be removed. Bai Qingqing nodded understandingly, giving him face. Parker let out a howl in dissatisfaction, turning into his human form and standing up. Is something the matter? Although it was a question, Parkers tone was filled with certainty. We found traces of the scorpion tribe, Winston immediately said. Parkers golden pupils contracted, emitting a dangerous feeling. His sexy lips curled up, and he smiled coldly. Weve finally found them. Where are they? Lets see how Saint Zachary will struggle after we kill all those scorpions. At the thought of how barren the forest was now, rage rose in his heart. He had a strong urge to wipe out all of the scorpion tribe. The few of them walked over to the main hall. Muir stood in the very middle, carefully assessing the infrastructure of this stone castle. It was clear that the one who had built this stone castle had put in great effort into doing so. Every spot was perfect. It must have been personally constructed by Bai Qingqings mates. Seeing Bai Qingqing suddenly coming over, Muir quickly withdrew his gaze and lowered his head slightly, hiding his chaotic feelings. Curtis had long noticed this and came out at this moment too. Winston said, Theyre resting in the rock forest. Weve found an underground hole, but we havent investigated it in detail. Bai Qingqing nodded, her usual amicable expression showing a hint of viciousness. Excellent. We mustnt alarm them. Instead, we should make a thorough plan and then wipe them all out at one go. 1 The horrible death of that young child still often appeared in her dreams. Bai Qingqing was unable to bring herself to not hate the culprits who had caused this disaster. I think the same, so I came back to discuss it with you guys first. Winston felt happy to share the same sentiments as Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing glanced at him in surprise. Winston was slowly transforming into an intellectual laborer. Curtis, Im thinking of asking you to send wild snakes to scout. They wont be discovered as easily. Winston hesitated. The scorpion tribe had a sharp sense of smell, and this method was very risky. Curtis didnt reply immediately but turned to look toward Bai Qingqing. As expected, his Snow was wearing a sly smile. Curtis used his snake tail to wrap around her body, pulling her to his side and speaking in a gentle voice, What crafty idea do you have again? Cough cough. Im thinking, arent they scared of water the most? Can we pour water in and drown them all? Their passageways must lead in all directions, and well be able to drown the entire passageway network by filling water from one entrance. After saying that, Bai Qingqing shook his head. But we still have to make preparations on land so that the scorpion beastmen have no way to escape. 1 After saying that, she looked at her mates with a questioning gaze. What do you guys think? Chapter 1017 - Untitled How vicious! All the males thought of this word in unison. There was a saying in the beastmen world: scorpion-type die with water. The scorpion tribe stayed far away in the desert. Theyd rather live in the harshest environment than staying in the forest which had rich resources due to the threat of the rainwater. Their heavy bodies destined that they would never be able to learn to swim. If they were engulfed by water, theyd only be able to crawl at the bottom of the water. Before they could crawl out from the long passageways, theyd have long drowned. When Bai Qingqing saw her mates unfathomable expressions, she suddenly felt guilty. Was she too sinister? Would they feel that she was as detestable as the ape king? Such means might be ruthless, but it was nothing in comparison to the sins the scorpion tribe had committed. If the plan succeeded, itd only make them feel exhilarated. Neither Winston nor Parker felt that there was anything bad about this method. Curtis was cold by nature and didnt have any objections, either. Under their mates hesitant and unsettled gazes, all of them nodded to express their recognition, showing admiration-filled gazes. Bai Qingqing heaved a huge sigh of relief. Winston said, But the water will be a problem. If we were to send a tremendous amount of beastmen to transport water there, wed probably be quickly discovered. Bai Qingqing thought about it for a moment, then her eyes quickly lit up again. She looked toward Curtis and said, When you were burned by fire the other time, what you used to envelop your body As Bai Qingqing said this, she suddenly looked toward Muir, who had been keeping silent all this while. When she saw him tremble, she secretly chided herself for saying the wrong thing. Muir almost fled. Why did Qingqing bring up that matter? Was she going to settle things with him? Curtiss countenance changed as well, and his gaze turned vicious. Snake beastmen held onto grudges firmly. Moreover, he had suffered time and time again against the eagle beastman. Their feud was very strong. The impulse that he had forcibly suppressed for the sake of protecting his mates safety was pulled up, and he shot Muir a glance. Bai Qingqing was so regretful that she felt like swallowing her tongue. She quickly said, Its that tree resin. Are you still able to find it? Curtis forcibly suppressed the grudge, his countenance looking extremely grim. He nodded slightly. Muirs tensed body relaxed a little. In just a short moment, his face and body became covered in a cold sweat, and his countenance also looked horrible. For some reason, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look at him. She felt that he was more pitiful than Curtis, the one who had suffered. Thats great! Tree resin can be shaped. We can just make a pipe and guide the water over from the river, Bai Qingqing said. She had the confidence that even if this tree resin wasnt as good as the resin from a rubber tree, it shouldnt be hard to make a water pipe shape. No matter how horrible it was, it should be usable once, right? Although everyone was baffled, at the thought of how Bai Qingqing could even make it rain, guiding water from the river didnt seem to be a difficult thing. They agreed without any doubt. Everyone discussed for a moment and decided to let Curtis order the wild snakes to search the scorpion cave. During this time, theyd concurrently prepare the waterpipe Bai Qingqing mentioned. Ill go make preparations right away, Curtis said. He had to be the one taking charge of both matters. As he said this, he stood up. Muir stood up as well. Ill go with you. Curtis squinted his eyes, strongly feeling that this eagle beastman was challenging his limits. Youll be in danger if you encounter Saint Zachary by yourself. Muir smiled in self-mockery. He recalled how he had hoped to kill Curtis so strongly back then, but now, he wanted to protect him instead. Was this his retribution? Curtis smiled coldly. If Im by myself, wholl be able to kill me? After saying that, he swayed his snake tail and left. That was true. No one could compare against Curtiss speed. If he encountered Saint Zachary, he could just leave. Muir thought of this as well and thus didnt rush to bring contempt upon himself. Chapter 1018 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In less than an hour, Curtis came back, bringing back two big buckets of tree resin with him. The wild snakes were sent out as well. In order not to be noticed by the scorpion tribe, he only let the wild snakes search for the number of scorpion caves on the surface and not probe too deeply. Youre really fast. Bai Qingqing poked the vicious tree resin with her finger. That golden glow was like honey, emitting a light plant fragrance. It was really enticing to eat. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but lick it. She instantly bared her teeth and stuck out her tongue. It tastes so strange. Curtis smiled, and his gaze landed on her relatively flat tummy, saying, Theres a tree resin that many animals love to eat. Ill bring you a barrel next time. 1 Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. Alright! Parker also came over, took a whiff, then asked, How are you going to make a cylinder out of this sticky thing? Uhhh Bai Qingqing stirred her finger in the tree resin for a while, feeling that it wouldnt dry up any time soon, then said, Go start a fire. Well boil the tree resin first. Bai Qingqing raised his head and looked toward Curtis, then said, Go and look for a block of wood. Help me carve a mold. The two males immediately did as they were told. The tree resin was poured into the pot and heated up. It then turned a yellowish-brown color when cooked. At this moment, Curtis was done with the mold that Bai Qingqing wanted. It looked funny, but Bai Qingqing had modified it from the design of a syringe. There was a hollow wood on the outside and a cylindrical core in the middle. The core was secured in the middle of the hollow cylinder, with the periphery of one end in the shape of two concentric circles, while the other side was casually made into a funnel-shape for the ease of pouring in resin. The tree resin flowed into the passageway, then flowed out from the other end, forming a pipe-shape. Parker looked at this strangely-shaped wood, held onto it, and looked for quite a while, but couldnt understand it. He scratched his messy golden hair of varying length (Bai Qingqing forbade him from shaving his head anymore.). 1 What is this? Parker asked while looking at the cylinder. Curtis was also baffled. Bai Qingqing watched as the tree resin in the pot was cooked to a brown color and said, The tree resin should be done. Lets give it a try. En! Cat-type animals had a strong sense of curiosity. Parker didnt care if itd succeed. He wanted to try it out first. Bai Qingqing took the mold from him and said, Bring the pot over to the river. We have to soak it in the water. The quality of the seething tree resin might turn bad if it came into contact with water, but the hot resin wouldnt take its shape when it was squeezed out. She could only give it a try. Bai Qingqing poured a scoop of the cooked tree resin into the water, and it instantly solidified. They moved the things to the riverside. Parker held onto the mold, with the hoop-shaped side soaked in water. Bai Qingqing used a bowl and poured the tree resin in. The funnel was filled with tree resin, and it sank slowly. Every time it slowly sank, the end soaked in water would have a yellowish-brown cylinder coming out of it. Bai Qingqing immediately broke into a joyful expression and cried out loudly, Success! Parker looked at the pipe that flowed out and was struck with understanding, his face filled with surprise. Curtiss brows were also raised, his eyes filled with interest. There would always be surprises when he was with Snow. It was too slow to let the cooked resin flow out naturally. There wouldnt be much of it done even if they took the entire day. Bai Qingqing took the wok spatula and kept on pressing onto the cooked resin in the funnel, increasing the speed of the pipes forming. Not long later, the hardened water pipe reached the bottom of the river. Only then did Bai Qingqing realize the issue with the elasticity. She had Curtis make another mold. Chapter 1019 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was impossible to use a completely straight pipe. There must be bends. Bai Qingqing thought about it for a while and decided to do batches of small sections of circular pipes. With that, these circular sections would be used to connect the straight pipes after a certain length. The mold was carved out from wood. Then, they were rinsed in cold water. Although the final product was coarse, it was considered a success. It effectively resolved the issue of allowing the water pipes to bend. Bai Qingqing and her mates worked hard at home for two to three days before finally making enough water pipes. On the other side, the wild snakes were also almost done checking on the scorpion caves. Curtis drew a simple distribution map on the ground, locking onto a generic perimeter. The area is neither considered big nor small. Well surround this plot of land, and the eagle beastmen can fly to that place to keep a tight surveillance. When the scorpion beastmen gush out from the caves, well charge up and kill them. Winston pointed on the distribution map. Bai Qingqing nodded. Although this method was simple and coarse, they couldnt pick any faults with it. I just dont know if we can guide the water into the caves. Although Winston said that, he picked up a chunk of water pipe as thick as a persons head. His eyes gleamed with an anticipatory glow. Bai Qingqing touched the plastic water pipes that were sturdy as cowhide, causing them to make crisp colliding sounds, and said, Lets try them out tonight. Us? Curtis squinted his eyes. Bai Qingqings confidence immediately dissipated, and her shoulders shrank. She wore a pleading expression. Let me go along too. Im afraid that you guys will do it wrongly. Let Winston get an eagle beastman to protect me. Once something is wrong, Ill leave right away. Moreover, if I stay at home, you guys will still have to get one of you to stay behind to protect me. Its such a waste of talent. Bai Qingqing blinked her big puppy eyes, so moist that they seemed to have been dripped with rain and dew, making one unable to resist them when they focused on them. So be it. With the protection of an eagle beastman, Snow would be able to retreat anytime. Curtis met her gaze for a while before conceding, saying in a harsh tone, Put on more clothing. Bai Qingqing was elated and nodded vigorously. The moon was bright and the stars appeared sparse, casting layers of shadows from the trees. It was extremely quiet in the forest, with only the rustling sounds of the night wind brushing against the tree leaves. Many black shadows darted through the forest. They were experts in laying ambushes in the forests. Even if they occasionally came into contact with plants, they could disguise it as a cool wind, moving elusively amongst the forest. Winston poked the water pipe shallowly into a scorpion cave. He turned and threw a reluctant gaze at his mate on Parkers back, dressed in a thin animal skin coat, gesturing for them to leave. Be careful. Bai Qingqing mouthed silently, but the tiger eyes gleaming with a silver light in the dark night clearly read and understood his mates gaze. He nodded gently. They then headed to a few other locations to place the water pipes, each with a strong beastman guarding them. Muir and Curtis also stayed in this area, and only Parker was left by Bai Qingqings side. After everything was set up, Bai Qingqing and the group came to the nearest water source. The large facility was prepared long ago. Pump in the water. The females crisp voice rang out abruptly in the night, sounding pleasing like the sound of spring water. The hot-blooded males present were stunned for a moment. When the leopard beastman next to the female glared toward them viciously, they abruptly came back to their senses and fought to find things to do. Bai Qingqing didnt neglect that momentary pause and didnt say anything more. She grabbed tightly onto one of Parkers fingers, watching as the others made preparations. The water source here had a higher level. By filling the water pipes with water and then connecting them to the water source, water would flow out incessantly. However, the current water flow was too slow. Chapter 1020 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing had considered this point and thus had long prepared a few special stone buckets. The bottom of the stone buckets had holes made in them to allow the water pipes to pass through. The water pipes were secured at the bottom of the stone buckets, then the beastmen would pour water into the buckets. The water pressure caused the flow of water in the pipes to quicken, increasing the efficiency greatly. As they continued to pour water into the stone buckets, the water level in the buckets kept on dropping. The beastmen would then continue to fill them up. However, they couldnt see the effects. Will this work? A male asked with uncertainty. The temperature at night was very low. Bai Qingqings feet were cold. She couldnt help but step on Parkers feet. Only then did she feel more comfortable. As long as the pipes dont break, itll definitely work. However, the pipes looked firm, they wouldnt break so easily. Bai Qingqings certain tone gave the males a lot of hope. All of them had a strong urge to fly to the other side of the pipes to take a look. Parker was given a shock by how cold his feet felt and quickly carried Bai Qingqing up. He sat down on the floor and grabbed onto the pair of feet with both hands, rubbing them non-stop. We told you not to come, but you wouldnt listen. Look at how cold you are now, Parker said, sounding displeased, but the heat from his palms kept on transferring to Bai Qingqings icy feet. She tickled Parkers palms with her toes and stuck out her tongue, smiling. The gaze of the eagle beastman assigned by Winston to stay by her side turned dark. His arms turned into huge wings, and he squatted down by Bai Qingqings side. My wings are very warm. I assure you that not a bit of cold wind will get in, the eagle beastman suddenly said. Beautiful females would always attract males, let alone one who was so gentle and adorable. The eagle beastman knew that he wasnt good enough for this perfect female and had planned on suppressing his feelings from the beginning. After seeing the females playful expression, the tensed-up string known as rationality instantly snapped, and he spoke up without thinking. The eagle beastman instantly regretted it. Was his affection too obvious? Trying to curry up to someones mate in front of them was something that no males could stand, let alone this brash and temperamental leopard. However, he couldnt stop his heart from palpitating. If he could warm her up, it wouldnt matter even if he was given a bashing. Before Bai Qingqing could say anything, Parker let out an angry growl from his throat. The powerful disposition of a four-striped beastman was instantly released. The eagle beastmans quickened blood flow instantly froze. Every strand of hair and every cell in his body felt crazy with fear. This wasnt a mental influence, but a physical pressure. High-level beastmen would always exert a certain amount of pressure on lower-level ones. However, itd usually just bring about mental suppression. Only those who had reached the level of a four-striped beastman would be able to instill terror from ones very bones, making other beastmen submit unconditionally. Otherwise, four-striped beastmen wouldnt be publicly recognized as kings. This was the effect for those from a different species. If they were from the same species, the other party would probably drop to their knees instantly under Parkers unrestrained hostility. In that short instant, all the muscles on the eagle beastmans body started shivering from being overly tensed up. His countenance turned extremely pale, looking like that of a dead man. Parker was stunned for a moment after seeing the other partys reaction, then he tried to restrain his disposition. The eagle beastmans body suddenly turned weak, and he heaved out a breath of air, almost falling on the ground. Bai Qingqing looked strangely at the eagle beastman. Although she knew that Parker was glaring at him, she didnt think he would be scared to the extent he had difficulty breathing. She only thought that the eagle beastman wasnt feeling well. You can take a seat and rest for a while, Bai Qingqing said with concern, selectively forgetting the other partys eagerness. The eagle beastman didnt dare to act impetuously anymore and turned away in a sorry state. Chapter 1021 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker threw a meaningful glance at the eagle beastman, still finding the instant earlier where he was able to control himself freely unbelievable. Was this the power of a king beastman? As Parker had pushed his strength up to four animal stripes forcibly using transparent crystals, the energy in the body was like a shriveled balloon at the beginning. It caused him to not notice the changes of having become a four-striped beastman. After the reinforcement he had been through over the past one month or so, he had accumulated a certain amount of energy in his body. Only then did he manage to obtain a bit of the power of a king beastman. Parker unconsciously rubbed Bai Qingqings small feet, thinking about things, and then suddenly broke into a wide smile. What are you thinking about? Why are you smiling so dominatingly. Bai Qingqing felt that Parker was lost in thought and raised her head toward him, feeling surprised. She wasnt sure if she had seen wrongly. Why did she suddenly feel that Parker shared that bit of resemblance with Winston? Im thinking of how I finally have the capability of protecting you now. Parker immediately returned to the mental state of an ordinary beastman. He grabbed Bai Qingqings face and kissed her a few times, then resumed rubbing her feet. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, You have always been protecting me. Screech Screech Screech The signal made by the eagle beastman from the other side of the water pipes rang out, and everyone all reacted in unison. It was a success! With this eagle cry, more rustling sounds instantly rang out from all directions of the forest, causing many birds to take flight. Parker wrapped Bai Qingqing tightly in her clothes, carried her up horizontally, planning to leave. The eagle beastman who had received Winstons order to protect Bai Qingqing subconsciously took a step after them upon realizing this, but he was immediately discovered by Parker. He threw him a cold glance. The eagle beastman instantly stopped in his tracks, not taking any other action. This place still needs me. Do you want to go back with him first? Parker sighed and lowered his head to ask Bai Qingqing. This was a matter of great importance. Parker was one of the only two four-striped beastmen amongst them, and there were many things he could do. Bai Qingqing wasnt a pampered and pushy person. Although she was scared to be away from her mates, she still nodded. Alright, Bai Qingqing replied softly. The eagle beastman raised his head in disbelief. His mood was on a roller coaster ride, and his chest undulated intensely. He threw Parker a glance and didnt dare to step forward recklessly. Unknowingly, the eagle beastmans attitude toward Parker became the same as toward Winston. Parker was very satisfied with the other partys reaction. He threw an indicative glance toward the eagle beastman. The latter immediately turned into his beast form and lowered down. Parker placed Bai Qingqing onto the eagle beastmans back, then planted a kiss on her face that had turned cold and pale from the cold wind, reluctant to part with her. He then licked her and warmed her up before reluctantly letting go of her. When the wind blew upon her wet skin, it took away even more warmth. Bai Qingqing quickly covered her face with the animal skin and threw Parker a coy glance. Her beautiful eyes glistened with moisture, not looking like she was angry. Instead, she looked coquettish. Parker thought that his mate felt shy and found her really adorable, having a strong urge to pull her down and give her a thorough rubbing. Bai Qingqing seemed to see through his desires and urged, Arent you going? She then patted the shoulder of the eagle beastman under her. The eagle beastman immediately flapped his wings and flew up. Parker watched as his mate left, laughed, then turned into his beast form, running rapidly toward the scorpion beastmens area. His arrogant laughter seemed demonic, making Bai Qingqing feel as if his voice was ringing in her ears. She couldnt help but smile. The eagle beastman followed Winstons initial instructions and landed by the waterhole, but the female didnt get off him. The water surface was lit up by the moonlight, reflecting her pursed lips and beautiful smile. He had no idea what she was thinking, but her sweet smile was infectious. The eagle beastman couldnt bear to disturb the female and just greedily looked at her reflection on the water surface. 2 Chapter 1022 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Unable to woo her, he could only look at her secretly to relieve one-sided love. Splash The sound of a water splash came from the waterhole. The eagle beastman was instantly on the alert, his sharp gaze darting toward the source of the sound. Bai Qingqing was also brought back to her senses. She said in surprise, Were here? She then slid off from the eagle beastmans back. The females soft body caused the eagle beastman to instantly stiffen up. Bluepool raised his hands and propped up a bubble, his pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes staring at the eagle beastman. Who is he? Winston got him to protect me. Bai Qingqing instantly felt her head aching. She could sense the favorable impression the eagle beastman had toward her. The demand exceeded the supply. As a piece of top-quality meat, she had long gotten used to having males sneaking glances of deep adoration at her. 1 To this, her usual way of doing things was to ignore them, not giving them a hint of hope at all so that they could quickly dismiss this thought as soon as possible. Bai Qingqing looked toward the eagle beastman with a normal expression. Its fine now. You can go back to help them. The eagle beastman turned into his human form and stood there firmly. The city lord told me to always keep watch by your side. If an accident happened, itd be the safest to fly up into the sky. Bai Qingqing didnt argue with him. She bent over and entered the bubble. Bluepool threw a sideward glance at his new rival with a black face. He then carried the air bubble and submerged it to the bottom of the water. Bai Qingqing had just reached the bottom when she saw the faint light coming from the cave. It was flickering away. Clearly, Anan was playing with the luminous ball. Has Anan been good? Did she cry? Did she poop. She felt embarrassed to talk about this with him, so she swallowed the rest of her words. Bai Qingqing laid in the bubble, looking at the merman cave. She finally saw Anan, who was sitting on the floor and chewing on the luminous ball. The waving of Bluepools tail paused for a moment. This small change was discovered by Bai Qingqing, who had her attention on him, and she secretly put her hand to her forehead. As they entered the cave, she realized that Anan had really pooped. The evidence was on her pants. The cotton pants that Bai Qingqing had personally sewn for Anan was covered in unidentified yellow stuff, giving off a strange scent. Bai Qingqing especially left behind a piece of animal skin to clean Anans butt with. It was also stained. It was also a skill to be able to take care of a child to this state. Had Bai Qingqing wiped all the poop? She asked herself if she had offended Bluepool. Bluepool mumbled, I havent taken care of a female child before. The animal skin that you left isnt enough. One isnt enough to clean it. You also said that I cant wash her with warm water. I can only use her pants to wipe her. I even especially used the outside of the pants to wipe her. It just looks bad, but at least Anan is clean. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. What he says makes a lot of sense. I have nothing to rebut. I still have to thank you. Bai Qingqing then took off Anans pants, hiding her in her own clothes. She then said, Help me get some water in here. Ill wash the animal skin and wipe Anans body. Its fine if its just wiping her down. Bluepool hesitantly looked at the dirty fabric, tried to hold it in, then finally took it out of the cave, soaked it in water to clean it, before bringing it back. 1 There. Bluepool twisted the animal skin to dry it, then handed it to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing thanked him gratefully. After receiving it, she quickly wiped Anans body, causing Anans small body to shudder. She reached her short and plump arms to hug her mommy, raising her head and biting on her mommys soft breast. Bai Qingqing placed the animal skin by her side and wrapped Anan completely with clothes. She turned her back to feed Anan. Thankfully, the clothes were loose enough, and there was still space even when she was carrying the child. Bluepool threw a few glances over, feeling uneasy. He picked up the dirty animal skin and cleaned it again. He then smelled his hands, and his expression instantly turned disdainful. Chapter 1023 - Annihilating the Scorpions (1) It was the latter half of the night, the darkest and the most important moment of the cold season. The moon was covered by clouds, casting down layers of tree shadows that looked like vicious ghosts. Many scorpions of varying sizes darted out from the hidden underground cavities, drenched and battered. Before they could relax, the beastmen army, dressed in armor, came crowding over from all directions. Roar! [Kill them!] The beast howls rang out in the forest. One side was in high morale and high spirits, while the other was in a sorry state, thrown into disorder. When the two sides met, the winner was clear. This is bad! Theres a sneak attack! On the top of the cliff, Mitchells face turned pale from surprise. He turned into his beast form and quickly rushed toward the ground. Saint Zacharys gaze was fixed on the chaotic battlefield on the ground. He clenched his fists so tightly that his joints turned pale. Lets see how long you guys can stay arrogant for! Saint Zachary held onto the black crystal tightly, rapidly climbing down the steep cliff. The eagle beastmen were everywhere in the forest, and they quickly discovered them. Screech Curtis and Muir looked over in union and prepared for battle. Their role was to prevent Saint Zachary from massacring their comrades with his overwhelming power. As long as they managed to hold Saint Zachary down, the members from the City of Beastmen would all be safe. Curtis and Muir kept their guards up and their gazes on the huge scorpion climbing down the cliff. However, Saint Zachary only threw them an extremely vicious glance and then turned to leave, as if he didnt see his tribesmans horrible state. Mitchell was stunned for a moment, then quickly left with his father. Curtis and Muir both appeared surprised. They exchanged a glance and then headed for the City of Beastmen with tacit understanding, preventing Saint Zachary from taking this opportunity to catch Bai Qingqing. However, he didnt. Everything there was peaceful. Father, why did we leave? What about our people? Although Mitchell was born without feelings, he did share a sense of threat for their species. So, he felt baffled. Theres no saving them. Saint Zachary spoke directly. He opened up his palm and looked at the black crystal. I hope that your plan is effective. I want their entire city to be annihilated! Rest assured. The ape kings voice rang throughout the forest elusively, making the cold air instantly appear even more spooky. Saint Zachary suddenly thought of something and asked, Do you know where the females soul crystals gather? Souls liked the shade and cold, so they gathered around the ice bead. That ice bead in the desert was something that Saint Zachary had come across by accident. Itd be like trying to find a needle in a haystack if one wanted to find one in the ground. However, this wasnt a problem for souls at all. Since they could gather around an ice bead across such far distances after their deaths, theyd naturally be able to find one again. The ape king replied, Of course. Saint Zacharys countenance finally turned for the better. Thats good. He kept having the feeling that revivals were related to the ice beads. Itd be more convenient if he could find one in the forest as well. Under the ape kings guidance, they quickly found the gap that Winston had specially covered up. It was at the foot of the stone mountain opposite the rock forest. Before Saint Zachary went down, he could sense that familiar chill. His heart calmed down, and he felt a hint of belonging. His expression turned gentle, and he took in a deep breath greedily. This is Chriss scent. Its so nice. After a night of massacres, the scorpions were completely wiped out. Not even a single wild scorpion was left behind. The morning sun rose, and countless beast howls rang out chaotically. The howls were invigorated, resonating through the clouds and waking up the citizens of the City of Beastmen not far away. Chapter 1024 - Annihilating the Scorpions (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was brought home by Curtis in the middle of the night. She hadnt slept for long when she heard the beast howls. Her sleepiness instantly disappeared, and she opened her eyes with huge dark circles. Theyre back! Bai Qingqing climbed down from Curtiss tail, tidied her hair, and ran out. Curtis changed his sleeping position and his tail wrapped changed to wrap around Anan, who was still deeply asleep. Clank clank clank! Parker took off his armor nimbly, then shook up his fur that had been pressed down by the armor. When he saw his mate running toward him, he dashed over excitedly and pounced on her down to the floor, sticking out his tongue and licking her non-stop. The exhilaration of a victorious battle made his blood boil. He howled loudly, but it wasnt enough to vent his feelings. It was the most satisfactory to press down his mate and be intimate with her. Of course, to avoid hurting his mates tender skin, Parker remembered to only lick her hair despite his agitation. Bai Qingqing tried to dodge, saying in disdain, Your mouth smells of blood. Dont lick me. The leopard cubs ran out as well, acting crazily like their daddy. They bounced around like fleas around the two of them. Things must have gone smoothly, Bai Qingqing said. She did feel a little grief at the thought of the scorpion beastmen who had died a horrible death. Those were lives, after all. Parker turned into his human form, raised his brows, and said confidently, With me joining the battle, how can we not be victorious? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. Get up quickly. Youre squishing me. Parker glanced at Bai Qingqings stomach and got up quickly. Its been two months now. Let me feel if your stomach has gotten bigger. He then reached his hand under Bai Qingqings dress, his scorching palm resting against her flat and tender skin. Its still so flat. Theres definitely no children. Parker guessed out of spite. Bai Qingqing was very trusting toward Curtis and said, Food is scarce recently. It could be that I havent eaten well. Moreover, she still had to nurse a child. She was already thankful that she hadnt stopped producing milk. Bai Qingqing felt comfortable from the warmth and thus didnt care how Parkers posture made her look ungraceful. However, at this moment, Winston came running back. His four legs were equipped with metal claws and made clicking sounds when he stepped on the ground. The sounds then suddenly stopped. Bai Qingqing quickly looked at him and got up, saying sheepishly, Parker is just feeling the child. Winston replied with a howl, the faint jealousy in his heart replaced by a strong sweet feeling. He walked over to Bai Qingqings side and nudged against her. I brought the water pipes back. We can use them to plant paddy in the future, said Winston as he turned into his human form. When he saw a small eye crusty at the corner of Bai Qingqings eyes, he pursed his lips to hide his smile, then raised his hand and wiped it off her gently. The males finger was thick and hard, but his action was extremely gentle. For an instant, Bai Qingqing was immersed in that gentleness. When she reacted to it, she quickly flushed. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and rubbed her eyes roughly before saying with embarrassment, When I heard your voices, I came running out before washing up. Since youve brought the pipes back, then leave them at home. We dont know when well be able to use them again. Bai Qingqing was a little disappointed. It had been two years since she ate rice. God knew how much she craved it. Thankfully, the wheat could still be made into a rich variety of food. Otherwise, life would be even harder. Winston immediately said. The males who joined us brought some rice with them. Well sow them next year. Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed. It was really two simultaneous happy events taking place. Where are they? How much are there? Bai Qingqing then smiled, feeling embarrassed. Rice is so precious, they must have kept it for themselves. Winston rubbed the top of her head, having a strong urge to remove the rice hulls and cook them for his mate. Chapter 1025 - : Another Heavy Rainy Season (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ive traded with them using things of equivalent value. Theres only about half a basin in total. After we grow them out next year, you can try some, leaving the rest for sowing the year after. Youll be able to have all you want, then. Bai Qingqing slurped her saliva and nodded vigorously. En! 1 The sun in the hot season rose and the temperature became scorching. After having her breakfast, Bai Qingqing was already covered in perspiration. Many childrens cries rang out from the courtyard. Bai Qingqing quickly took a large mouthful of soup, wiped her mouth, and wanted to get up. Parker instantly pulled his face. Youre going to tell those children stories again? Mmm, because they like it. I have nothing to do, anyway, and its a good way to pass time, Bai Qingqing said nonchalantly. She was unable to refuse the children when she thought of the suffering they had been through. Moreover, they were really adorable. The leopard cubs were all jubilant, but when their father looked over at them, they lowered their heads disappointedly. Bai Qingqing smiled and stroked the childrens heads, saying, You guys have grown up and have to train during the day. Mommy will tell you stories at night. Only then did the leopard cubs calm down a little. All of them got close to their mommy and rubbed against her intimately. 2 Bai Qingqing carried Anan and walked out, leading a group of young children into the courtyard. She sat down under a big tree, and the children sat down in groups of three to five, all staring brightly at Bai Qingqing. The scene gave off the feeling of a school. Bai Qingqing smiled gently and started to tell the first story. She had more or less finished the stories she could tell, but the children didnt get sick of them at all and would listen happily even if she were to repeat the stories over and over again. Under such an environment, Bai Qingqing was even considering if she should impart writing to the beastmen. However, she gave up on it. Because she couldnt communicate with any male child at all, and their furry paws couldnt write well either. It was fine if she taught one or two of them, but it was too difficult to teach a large group. Bai Qingqing thought of only teaching her children, but the leopard cubs had to train their bodies every day, accumulating from now. If they spent a large amount of time learning words, itd probably seriously affect the childrens strength after they matured. The many factors caused Bai Qingqing to give up completely. She looked forward to teaching Anan after she got a little older. Of course, itd also include the other females of the same age in the village. 1 It didnt seem bad for the males to be learning to fight while the females learned literary skills. New males were joining them every day, and the village grew stronger by the day. Amidst the prosperity, the heavy rainy season, which represented reproduction, came under all the beastmens great anticipation. The heavy rain poured down, smashing densely-packed small cavities on the ground. The tree leaves in the courtyard were moistened by the water and became lusher. The morning glory flowers on the walls had withered, but the vines grew lusher and were filled with vitality. There werent any other entertainment activities in the world of the beastmen. Bai Qingqing started to like to watch and listen to the rain. When she closed her eyes, even the air she breathed in was filled with water vapor, as if it could cleanse her completely from inside out. Bai Qingqing brought a stool out and sat at the door, quietly watching the rain in the courtyard. She didnt mind even when the mud splattered and dirtied her dress. Anan was already nine months old and had strength in her legs. She kicked out now and then. Bai Qingqing was called back to her senses. She smiled and carried Anan vertically, allowing her to step on her legs to learn to walk. However, Anan was extremely lazy. Every time Bai Qingqing did that, shed immediately fall limp. Bai Qingqing smiled helplessly and could only sit Anan down again. 1 Light footsteps came from behind her. She didnt have to turn to know that it was Parker. Chapter 1026 - Another Heavy Rainy Season (2) She kicked at the rainwater playfully while saying, The heavy rainy season is here again. Itll then be the cold season soon. One year will pass by just like that. Time passes by so quickly. Yeah. Parker stood behind her, bending over to plant a kiss on the top of her head. Bai Qingqing was sharp to notice that his emotions werent right. She looked up at him, revealing her long, slender, and fair neck, emitting off a fragile beauty. Are you unhappy? As Bai Qingqing spoke, the rolling of her throat added a hint of allure to her beauty. Parkers gaze was stuck on her neck and his gaze turned dark. He couldnt help but raise his hand and stroke it. The touch felt even more smooth and delicate than he imagined, and he couldnt stop. His touch made Bai Qingqing feel itchy, and she shrunk her shoulders, lowering her head. She even shivered. Dont play around. Bai Qingqing feigned fury and said without any deterrent power at all. Instead, it made her look shy and adorable. Parker hugged her tightly from the back, sighed, and said, Its the heavy rainy season. Saint Zachary probably doesnt dare to act recklessly. Ill go hunt behemoths. The smile on Bai Qingqings face turned fainter. She turned to face him, asking softly, When will you leave? Today. As Parker said this, he saw in his mates eyes that she was unwilling to part with him. He then said softly, I know that you still have your mind on that prickly fruit tree. This time around, Ill be leaving very far, and Ill definitely come across prickly fruit trees. Ill bring some back for you, then. Bai Qingqing wasnt prepared at all and was a little angry. She said fumingly, Youre leaving today? Im not given any preparations at all! The heavy rainy season is the season of going into heat. Its probably the same for the behemoths. Theyd definitely be more ferocious than usual. Thats so dangerous! She tried to find excuses to let Parker stay behind. There was no fear on Parkers face. He said in amusement, Do you think Im still the two-striped beastman from when you first met me? Moreover, back then, I was already able to put up a fight against a behemoth. Now that Ive become a four-striped beastman, you should be worried about the behemoths instead. Is that so? Bai Qingqing slouched her back, lowered her head, and played with Anan. This was despite Anan not even looking her way at all. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was so reluctant about this, Parker felt both heartache and happiness, hugging her even more tightly. How long will you be away for? Bai Qingqing stayed quiet for a while before asking. Ill be back when the heavy rainy season ends. Ill swap with Curtis and let him hibernate, then, Parker said. Bai Qingqing buried her head into his warm chest, greedily sniffing his scent and instructing him, You must be careful. You didnt rise to a four-striped beastman through fighting your way up, so dont be arrogant. And dont kill the female beasts. Thatll obstruct their reproduction. Of course I know that. This is the most basic rule of the forest. I know that even if you dont say anything. Parker rubbed Bai Qingqings head. Although the behemoths were absolute disasters for the forest, just the crystals in their bodies were sufficient to let the beastmen take risks to leave them be instead of annihilating them. Behemoth tides had a greater prowess than insect tides, and the frequency of their occurrences was also much higher. The insect tides could only devour wild beasts and not do anything to the beastmen. The behemoth tide was an annihilating disaster for the beastmen. If they didnt detect things in advance and go into hiding, villages would only get wiped out. Only the strong males would be able to survive. But I didnt expect you to know this as well. Parker was quite surprised. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him, poked his muscular chest, and said, Its true that I lack the common knowledge you guys have, but of course Ill think of such superficial problems. Dont treat me like an idiot. Parker tapped her nose and said in an adoring tone, I was wrong. Chapter 1027 - The Irresolute Parker Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them nestled together for a while before Parker made up his mind and said, Ill leave right away. Bai Qingqing looked up at him, her eyes shrouded by a layer of fog. Parker almost changed his mind, but he was a male with a strong resolution. Only someone with a strong will could become a powerful beastman! Parker rubbed her head vigorously and then said, Be good and eat well at home. Ive set aside all the condiments for cooking. You like to eat wood ears. Every time the rain stops, the fallen tree trunk over there will have a lot of them growing on it. Get Winston to go and pick them. Bai Qingqing nodded, took his hand, and shook it to and fro, pleading softly, Theres no hurry. Can you leave tomorrow? Give me some time for mental preparation. Parkers rationality was all gone after he was held by a small and soft hand. His determination instantly dissolved. Alright! Ill stay for another day. What strong resolution? What being strong? None of that mattered in front of his mate. Parker changed his mind irresolutely. 1 Bai Qingqing broke into a wide grin, stuffing Anan into his arms, and then stood up, saying, Come! Lets go to the kitchen and whip up a big feast to send you off! En! The two of them ran to the kitchen excitedly, whipping up a table of food. By the time Winston, who had gone out to take care of things, returned, Bai Qingqing told Parker to bring out the red wine that had been sealed up for two years. The entire family sat around the dining table. Lightning flashed and thunder rolled outside, making it intermittently bright and dark. The sound of the wind and rain filled up the dining hall. The table was filled with piping hot dishes, and the weather outside didnt affect the lively atmosphere in the room at all. Parker will be going out tomorrow. Lets have a good meal today. We wont be able to enjoy Parkers culinary skills for the next few months. Bai Qingqing picked up a cup of red wine and drank a large mouthful of it. 3 Uhhh, it felt so good! After being stored away for two years, the red wine had become much more fragrant. Even Bai Qingqing, who didnt like to drink alcohol, quite liked it. She had wanted to take another sip when Curtis pressed down on her arm, throwing an indicative glance toward her stomach. You said that one mustnt drink during pregnancies. 1 Curtis took away the porcelain cup from Bai Qingqings hand, glancing toward her face that was rapidly turning pink with a hint of adoration in his voice. Its already an exception to drink one sip. Dont drink anymore. Bai Qingqing almost forgot about her pregnancy. She stuck out her tongue and then started to stuff food into her mouth. The rims of the cup still had the lingering fragrance of the female. Curtis flicked out his tongue and accurately touched his lips to the spot Bai Qingqing had drunk from. He finished the red wine in one sip. How could Parker not notice Curtiss actions? He had been displeased with how much Curtis restrained Bai Qingqing, to begin with. Seeing how Curtis had taken advantage of the situation for his own benefit, Parker immediately lashed out spitefully. He let out a cold snort and put his hand on Bai Qingqings flat stomach, saying, Why cant Qingqing be allowed to drink? Youve been saying for three months that she has gotten pregnant, but look, Qingqing isnt showing any reaction at all. Bai Qingqing threw him a secret glare. In fact, she suspected the same. Other than the fact that the horrible period hadnt visited her all this while, Bai Qingqings body didnt go through any changes at all. She continued to breastfeed and have her meals as usual, not feeling any of the discomforts of pregnancy. It had been three months. If she had gotten pregnant, her stomach should be bulging a little by now. As she had been eating vegetarian dishes more often recently, her figure was even better than three months ago. Her stomach was flat and didnt have any excess flab on it. So what if she wasnt pregnant? Why did he have to say it out loud? Thatd make Curtis look bad. They should just let things slide. Bai Qingqing then threw Curtis a glance. As expected, his calm and indifferent expression showed signs of cracking up. 1 Chapter 1028 - Curtis Felt Awkward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No males could tolerate being doubted on their ability in the area of reproduction. This was even more so for Curtis, a snake beastman. However, Parkers words poked him where it hurt the mostSnow really didnt look like she was pregnant. Back then, when Bai Qingqing was three months into her pregnancy with Anan, she had vomited badly. But now, she seemed completely fine. Parker wasnt the only one having doubts. Winston, and even Snow, must be doubting him as well. Curtiss countenance instantly sank, and he looked at Parker coldly, breaking off a roasted bird wing and placing it into Bai Qingqings bowl. Have some meat. Curtiss voice was suppressed low, just like the low pressure he was giving off. Parker almost jumped up and fled after seeing his gaze, and he immediately shut up. Bai Qingqing smiled at Curtis and then docilely lowered her head and ate the wings. She thought in amusement, Curtis was stirred up. Curtis had always been afraid that shed have labor difficulties, fearing that the children would grow too big and itd be hard for her to give birth. However, he gave her a piece of meat, making an exception for her. The contrast of his awkwardness from his appearances was really adorable! Before she was done eating the wing, Curtis added another fat trotter into her bowl. Bai Qingqing tried so hard to hold back on her laughter that she almost suffered from internal injuries. She didnt dare to raise her head and buried her head even lower. However, her action caused Curtis to misunderstand. Curtis wondered if he had been too strict on Snows food intake. It was just a few pieces of meat, but she already found it hard to raise her head. As Curtis thought this, he added another meat dish into her bowl. It seemed that he was wrong. Restricting her food wasnt a solution. He should let Snow eat as she wished. Upon seeing the pile of meat dishes in her bowl, Bai Qingqing flushed. This cant do! I cant hold it back anymore! Cough cough! Bai Qingqing eventually couldnt hold it in. The food choked her windpipe and she coughed intensely. The males instantly panicked, patting her back and feeding her water. Bai Qingqing only got better after a while. Her eyes turned red and her curly lashes were covered in fine water droplets. No one knew if they were from coughing or from holding back her laughter. Eat slower. Its my bad to make you eat less. I wont restrict you on what you eat anymore in the future, Curtis said regretfully, patting Bai Qingqings back. Eat less food? Just say that she isnt pregnant. Curtis really cares about his face, Parker thought to himself. Bai Qingqing finally suppressed her laughter, nodded, and said, I will eat well. After they were done with their meals, the sky had turned dark. Bai Qingqing pounced on Parkers body and slept. Considering how he was going on a long trip tomorrow, Curtis didnt show any dissatisfaction. The next day, Parker brought along a small bottle of salt and bade his mate goodbye reluctantly, then headed off. Muir watched from the tree hole as the leopard ran away. He jumped down and then headed for Harveys place. Since Parker had left, they must be assured about the scorpion tribe. It was the heavy rainy season, and there were floods everywhere in the forest, so Saint Zachary wouldnt dare to act recklessly either. This was a good chance for him to recuperate. Thud thud thud. The sound of grinding down medicine with a stone mortar rang out rhythmically, and a faint plant fragrance permeated the air. Harvey could guess who had come from his burly figure even without turning his head. I thought that you wouldnt come. Come in and have a seat. Ill prepare this set of medicine and send it to a female. She was cut by a branch, Harvey said without turning his head. Muir didnt say a word. He entered the room and stood there. There was only half the number of birds now. These were the batch whose wings had been broken a second time to be given treatment after they had recuperated the first time. Chapter 1029 - Muir Joining Bones (1) If he hadnt recalled wrongly, there were over ten birds with broken wings back then, but now, only nine were left. Out of which, seven of them had their wings hanging by their side, the tips of their wings dragging on the ground, having lost the color of their original feathers. This showed that the success rate wasnt high. Muir was staring at this batch of experimental subjects in a daze when he heard a series of footsteps coming from behind him. Alarmed, he immediately turned around. Harvey glanced at the birds and then said, There were ten at the beginning, but one died during the recovery phase. Seven of them struggled crazily due to the intense pain, causing their wings to be completely crippled. The remaining two were in so much pain that they didnt have the strength to struggle, that was why I could help them join their bones back. Although it looks normal now, their flying abilities were greatly affected. It should be extremely painful when they flap their wings. En, Muir replied nonchalantly. Lets start. Have you really thought it through? I cant guarantee your health. Harvey had to tell Muir of the worst possible scenario. Muir lowered his gaze and said, To me, this arm is no different than non-existential since a long time ago. The worst-case scenario will just be chopping it off. Harveys breathing halted, and he said solemnly, Alright! Ill help treat you. As long as you can hold on, theres still a chance of success! Muir nodded and immediately turned into his eagle form, spreading out his broad eagle wings, taking up half of the space in the room. His majestic feathers gave off surging power. However, his right wing hung down weakly toward the back abnormally, destroying the scene. It gave one the strong urge to return the wing to its original spot at one glance. The black eagle squatted on the floor and withdrew his left wing, only stretching out his right. Harvey took in a deep breath, then walked over to squat down. He felt around with his hands a little and then suddenly exerted strength. Uhh! The eagle beastman let out a small but contained growl from his throat that disappeared in an instant. Other than that, the black eagle didnt show any other abnormalities. His breathing didnt change at all, either. Harvey, who was holding down onto his wing, didnt even feel any tremors to Muirs wings. Harvey was astonished. Only now did he sense the spirit of a strong beastman. With such strong endurance, it was no wonder he could become a powerful beastman of the generation. Harvey broke a few pieces of bone consecutively, but the black eagle didnt show any reaction. His eyes were fixed on the falling rain outside as he gave himself a target that he could look at. Harvey wasnt very strong, but his hands were nimble. He broke the misaligned bones with perfection to the stage of when it was first injured. After he was done with his, a layer of sweat had appeared on his face. He panted heavily before joining the bones back one by one, fixing them with specially-made wooden rods. The preparation had taken two whole months, but the actual treatment only took the time for one meal. Muir threw him a glance, nodding with gratitude. With his wing treated, hed be able to better protect Qingqing. Muir stood up and planned on leaving. Harvey was taken by great surprise and quickly pressed him down, his usual gentle voice suddenly turning harsh. I just helped you fix your bones! If you want to go back to becoming a crippled eagle, go ahead and leave! Although Harvey said this, he didnt relax his strength in the slightest. Hearing that, Muir instantly stopped moving. He refused to move even when Harvey wanted to help him move to a specialized ward. Harvey sighed, once again succumbing to the eagle beastmans resolve. He knew that the eagle beastman had treated his wings for Bai Qingqings sake. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left his wings be all this time. Therefore, Harvey went out, braving the rain, and told Bai Qingqing about how Muir had already received treatment for his broken wing. What? Bai Qingqing was very surprised and instantly shot up to her feet. That taciturn Muir! To think that he went ahead with the surgery without saying anything! Chapter 1030 - Muir Joining Bones (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing intentionally didnt try to think of Muir. As time passed, she almost forgot about him. When she heard about him from Harvey, Muirs image instantly appeared in her mind with great clarity. 1 People would experience many things and get to know many people in their lives. Some relationships might be enjoyable at the beginning but slowly fade away due to not contacting each other for a prolonged period of time. Some relationships might not seem important, with no attachments even when one let go of the other. However, these relationships were like good wine, becoming increasingly fragrant with time. Muir was undoubtedly considered the latter in Bai Qingqings heart. Unknowingly, he had already been deeply engraved into her memories, becoming an existence that couldnt be wiped out. Bai Qingqing paced around anxiously, then placed a piece of animal skin over her head as she ran to the kitchen, heating the pot of meat that Parker had stewed this morning. When Winston, who had just returned home, saw the smoke coming from the backyard, he quickly walked over to the kitchen. When he saw Bai Qingqing busy at work, he went over to help her. Youre hungry? Why didnt you ask Curtis to help? Winston took the firewood from her and added it to the fire, saying gently, You cant stand the smoke. Go outside and wait. Ill bring the food to you after I heat it. Bai Qingqing threw a glance toward the bedroom from the kitchen window, then walked to Winstons side and whispered by his ear, I want to send this food to Muir. I dont want to tell Curtis about it. Winston paused so slightly that it was unnoticeable, and his expression was stunned for an instant. However, he quickly concealed it. Alright, Ill send it for you, Winston said in his deep voice. His mature male voice made one uncontrollably want to rely on him. 2 Bai Qingqing relaxed and then sat on his thick legs, saying, I feel assured with your help. Muir went to get his wing treated today. He has to break the bones on his wings and have them joined back. He probably wont be able to move for many days. Who else is there to care for him if we dont? Itd be too much work to leave it all to Harvey. Hearing his mates explanation in her soft voice, Winstons tensed-up heart relaxed slightly. So, she was helping because Muir had difficulties. It wasnt due to the reason he thought it to be. A strong wind blew into the kitchen with the rain, sending the smoke everywhere and onto Bai Qingqings face. She immediately covered her nose and started coughing, feeling chest pain. It was only ordinary smoke, but she felt so uncomfortable that it was as if she was smelling gas. The ailments left behind from not having proper confinement were really terrifying. 2 Winston quickly carried her out and placed her onto a seat that was cushioned by soft animal skin. He said, Wait here. Leave the food to me. I feel assured with you handling things. Bai Qingqing smiled playfully, then planted a kiss on his stalwart face, quickly parting upon contact. Her pink and tender lips that were like peach blossom petals broke into a sweet smiling arch. Winston felt that his face was a little hot, and his heart palpitated with joy. However, his face was calm as usual. Looking at his mates exquisite and flawless smiling face, Winston rubbed her head naturally, then stood up and headed to the kitchen. Although he looked composed, his slightly messed-up footsteps gave his anxiety away. 1 However, Bai Qingqing didnt have such a great sense of hearing and didnt notice Winstons embarrassment. She waited anxiously for the food to be ready. She sat on the stool quietly, occasionally shaking her legs, unaware that a pair of blood-red eyes were fixed on her since a long time ago. Behind a bunch of bushes in the courtyard, the red and black snake pressed down on the ground soaked by the rainwater, then turned to slither away, climbing into the bedroom from the window. Parker had left and Muir had also lost his battle prowess at this time. Curtis frowned, vaguely feeling that something wasnt right. 2 Chapter 1031 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Winston sent the stewed meat to Harveys place, Muir was squatting on an empty space in the wooden house, not moving, looking just like a statue. When he smelled the familiar fragrance of cooked food, his eagle eyes immediately opened, a hint of disbelief flashing in his pitch-black eyes. This Bai Qingqing sent it to him? Winston also tried to cover up, saying, She heard that youre receiving treatment and was worried that you wont be able to get food. Therefore, she told me to bring some to you. Ill take responsibility for your food these few days. You can just recuperate in peace. The eagle beak opened. It was hard to conceal the astonishment and great joy on the eagle face, and even his breathing quickened, his chest undulating intensely. Flying was an action that depleted a lot of oxygen, and eagle beastmen were the best at flying. Their lung capacity was undoubtedly the best in the natural world. Ordinary eagle beastmen wouldnt pant even after flying for one to two days consecutively. However, Muirs chest was undulating intensely today. This was rare even amongst all the beastmen who could fly. It was just a line, but Muirs reaction was already so intense. It seemed that his feelings for Qingqing were a lot stronger than he imagined. Winston had heard about the matter between Muir and Curtis. He held no comments for Muirs actions. He felt that Muir had lost by one move and lost everything. If he had succeeded that time, the one at home now wouldnt be Curtis, but the eagle beastman Muir. He was quite pitiful to have reached this state. After this matter was over, Curtis wouldnt be able to let him stay either. At that time, Muir would either have to die or leave. To think that he could only survive by relying on someone elses evil deeds. Winston once again felt thankful that he was so lucky in comparison. As Winston went into deep thought, Muir gulped and quickly finished the pot of meat. He also kept on pecking, finishing all the sauce as well. Muir ate everything cleanly, causing his mouth to be covered with grease. He tilted his head and rubbed his beak against the feathers at his neck. Keeping his emotions, he looked up toward Winston. Winston nodded at him and then carried the pot with one hand, walking into the rain. Harvey had been sorting out medicinal herbs at the side. He threw a glance at the eagle beastman, whose viciousness had faded by a lot, then shook his head helplessly. He had no idea what had happened between this eagle and Bai Qingqings group. He had already done his best to help out and hoped that theyd get together. This eagle beastman was so strong. With him around, Bai Qingqing would be safer. In the next few days, Winston sent food to Muir on time every day. For the sake of his recuperation, the food would all be cut into bite-size pieces. Harvey only allowed Muir to move five days later, but he was forbidden to transform. Itd make his bones, that had finally started to recuperate, to break again. All the previous effort would go to waste then. Winston continued to bring food to Muir, ensuring that Muir had no other worries. Without Winstons help, just the matter of food alone would bring about a great threat to him. The first rain in the heavy rainy season continued for six to seven days. The sky didnt clear up, and the humidity in the air was so strong that it irritated the nose. Even the males felt a little uncomfortable, and half of the females fell sick. Bai Qingqing wasnt one of them. After all, her body had received countless vaccinations and her immunity was a lot better than the native females. Although the rainy days were stifling, it was also quiet. The sudden leopard howl broke this precious tranquility. Bai Qingqing was chewing on fried dough twists on the highest floor. Anan, whom she was carrying, was also holding onto a fried dough twist and chewing on it. The air higher up wasnt as stifling, and the wide vision also made her mood better. However, she suddenly saw that the leopards in the village came darting out from the trees, running outside anxiously. It seemed like something serious had taken place. Chapter 1032 - Behemoth Tide Bai Qingqing held onto the half-eaten fried dough twist with her mouth, carried Anan with one hand, and the bowl of fried dough twists with the other, then headed down. What happened? Many beastmen ran out. She came across Winston, who was about to go out to check things out. Bai Qingqing quickly walked over and asked him. At this moment, the leopard cubs came dashing in from the backyard as well, raising their heads and crying out twice before running out crazily. Children? The last note of Bai Qingqings words had just dropped when the leopard cubs had already passed by her and ran into the rain. It seems that they are all leopard beastmen too. At the thought of the group of golden leopard figures, Bai Qingqing thought of Parker. Her countenance turned pale. It couldnt be that something has happened to Parker, right? Winston quickly took the bowl from her and then circled his other arm around her waist, consoling her. I heard Parkers voice. It sounds very energetic. Hes definitely fine. You wait at home. Ill go out and check things out. Hearing that, Bai Qingqing felt relieved. She pushed his chest and said, Go quickly. Winston nodded, removed his animal skin skirt, then headed out in huge strides, turning into a white tiger and dashing away. Curtis also came out of the bedroom. Bai Qingqing immediately walked toward him, pouncing into his cool embrace. Curtis carried her and rubbed her stomach, frowning in dissatisfaction. A hint of perplexity flashed in his red eyes, and he quietly carried Bai Qingqing to the door and stood there without making a sound, looking at the small world within the courtyard. All the leopards had run off. Then, tiger roars, wolf howls, and eagle screeches rang off. With each type of sound, all the beastmen of a certain species would gush out. Curtis furrowed his fiery red brows. It seemed that something serious had happened. Not long later, the massive village became empty, leaving only a couple locked in an embrace, as well as the beautiful child in their arms. Bai Qingqing looked outside with her wide open but didnt see anyone after very long. She was about to ask Curtis to head to the top floor to take a look when a pitch-black figure finally appeared in the courtyard. Muir? Bai Qingqing tilted her head and looked at him, recognizing Muirs identity from the wooden rods clamping on his wing. She quickly said, Come in quickly. Youre still recuperating, why did you come out? Muir moved his steel-like muscular legs rapidly, his strong orange-yellow claws stepping on the moistened ground. With each step he took, a piece of the ground would turn over, looking like tilled land. After entering the place, Muir seemed to have thought of something and turned to take a look. He saw that a few obvious prints were made on the clean stone floor by the mud on his claws, and he instantly stopped. Bai Qingqing said, Dont mind it. Did you hear the news? What happened? Hearing that, Muir was about to transform and reply to her when a hand suddenly pressed down on the joint of his wings. Intense pain came from his wound. If you want to cripple this arm, then go ahead and transform! Harvey lashed out angrily. Upon hearing the news, he was also planning on leaving. He had only held back because he was worried about this eagle beastman. Thank goodness he hadnt gone. Otherwise, hed be in trouble. However, this eagle beastman ran so quickly that he couldnt catch up even in his human form. He almost got into trouble. Bai Qingqing understood and threw a reproachful glance at Muir. If your body isnt well, then dont force it! What if he were to end up suffering from physical disabilities? Bai Qingqing didnt continue. She looked at Harvey and asked, But what happened? Parker encountered a group of behemoths and realized that they are clearly headed toward us. He came back to inform us. Harveys voice and expression both seemed anxious. Behemoth tides werent like the trifle insect tides. To the beastmen, it could cause them casualties in light scenarios or get their entire tribe wiped out in serious cases. Chapter 1033 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The behemoth tide was a huge threat to the City of Beastmen as well. Those short city walls could only fend off wild beasts. It was hard to fend off beastmen with them, let alone behemoths. This was the period where the behemoths were in heat and their reproduction phase. They were more vicious and brutal than usual. A horrible massacre would definitely ensue if they charged into the village. Bai Qingqing had witnessed the prowess of a group of behemoths herself. They were like a bunch of ferocious dinosaurs, and they could also run quickly because of their big size. In groups, they were definitely an invincible existence in the forest. She recalled that even Curtis had been chased down to the extent that he didnt have the time to catch his breath. Her face turned a shade paler. They were just talking about behemoths. Did they have to be so unlucky? The scorpion beastmen had the track records of creating an insect tide. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but suspect them and looked toward Muir, who had driven a beast tide before. 1 Muir thought back on the memories from then, but could only recall how the female had left behind Curtiss snake scale that had antidote properties to save his life. His gaze immediately turned soft. Curtis clearly recalled that event as well. His disposition suddenly became icy-cold, and he threw the black eagle a cold sideward glance. At the thought of how they still needed Muir, he quickly restrained his killing intent. Back then, the matter of Bai Qingqing saved from the hands of a four-striped snake beastman had taken the entire city by storm. Harvey, who had paid a lot of attention to Bai Qingqing, also knew about this. However, as Muir hadnt shown himself, he had no idea which eagle beastman had such intellect and courage. Now that he saw Bai Qingqings and Curtiss reactions, linking to the connection with the behemoths, the eagle beastman who had saved Bai Qingqing, Harvey suddenly guessed the truth. Harvey couldnt help but tsk. This was really a case of fortunes fool. It was no wonder Curtis held such great hostility toward Muir. Moreover, Muir was really unlucky. He had gone through such difficulties to save the female, but she still ended up getting together with the feral beast. It cut off his opportunity to woo the female instead. Unlucky! He was really unlucky! You guys suspect that its the scorpion tribe again? Harvey then shook his head. The scorpion beastmens speed cant even compare against ordinary beastmen. If they were to carry a behemoth king egg with them, theyd be stomped into meat paste before they could lure the behemoths over. Bai Qingqing looked at the mud that Muir had brought into the house, then said, Dont forget that the scorpion beastmen excels in digging holes. If they hid underground, the behemoths wouldnt be able to detect their scent. They just need to attract the behemoths after theyve run away to a safe distance, then go back underground. Wouldnt they be able to lure the behemoths over then? She paused after saying this, then added, The behemoths have a sharp sense of smell. Even if the soil cant cut off their sense of smell, theres no way theyd be able to dig out the scorpions from the soil. As long as the scorpion tribe thinks of this idea, itd definitely be possible for them to put it into action. Bai Qingqing sounded confident, and her expression was anxious. Harvey was shocked. Upon more thorough consideration, her words did make sense. His hatred for the scorpion tribe deepened even more. Curtis seemed consoled. Snow was always so clever, and it made him very infatuated with her. He didnt feel any sense of danger at all. Right now, there wouldnt be any risks if he wished to bring Snow with him and break away from the behemoths. As for the City of Beastmen? Did it have any relations with him? The males exchanged news rapidly and rushed home to console their mates. The leaders took this time to discuss their plans. Parker ran back before Winston, his golden fur in a mess. He had clearly not rested for days, and his pure golden eyes were bloodshot. Parker? Bai Qingqing jumped out from Curtiss embrace and headed toward the leopard worriedly. Parker ran while transforming into his human form. At the next second after his transformation, he and Bai Qingqing bumped into each other. Chapter 1034 - Extinguishing the Spark of Danger (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The behemoth tide is coming. Ive followed them for a few days and noticed that theyve been moving and stopping, but would always run in this direction. Theyll come to the city one day, Parker said worriedly, saying all these in one breath. He almost went out of breath. Bai Qingqing wore an expression that showed that her guess was right. They would move and stop, but always accurately head toward the direction of their city. A scorpion beastman was definitely luring them over. Winston had also come back. He shook the rainwater off his body with a composed expression. He walked over to the group steadily and said, It might not be a bad thing for the behemoth tide to come. The village is lacking in food, and while it might still be fine in the rainy season, many would probably starve to death in the cold season. Well attack the behemoths preemptively, not giving them the chance to come here. Harvey listened quietly. The city lords words made a lot of sense, but after hearing Bai Qingqings analysis earlier, he couldnt feel completely positive about the situation. However, his furrowed brows relaxed a little because of the food. If scorpion beastmen were really luring the behemoths over, it would be impossible for them to stop the behemoths. What is it? Winston could also tell that the atmosphere was solemn, and he asked in a deep voice. Parker looked at everyone strangely, frowning, and said, Those behemoths are acting very strangely. Theyre clearly extremely anxious, but they move very slowly. I wonder why this is so. The moment he said this, Bai Qingqings guess was verified. There should be scorpion beastmen underground luring the behemoths! Bai Qingqing said. The scorpion tribe had probably started preparing for this two months ago. The room instantly turned dead silent. If they were invaded by the behemoths, the City of Beastmen would be a goner. We mustnt let the scorpion beastmen lure the behemoths over! As expected of a born ruler, Winston quickly recovered his rationality and said with a sharp tone, Ill bring the eagle beastmen with me and search for the scorpion beastmens traces. Thankfully, its the rainy season now and the soil is waterlogged. The scorpion beastmen will definitely come out from the soil to take a breath. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. Thats right! Thank you. Winston rubbed the head of the female who only reached the level of his chest, feeling grateful. Without her pointing this out, hed have led the beastmen to kill the behemoths. The behemoths would then make their way to the City of Beastmen one day. After much difficulty in creating a place where they could protect Qingqing, he didnt dare to imagine the scene where this place would be wiped out, potentially threatening Bai Qingqings life. Time was tight. Winston bore the desire of acting intimately with his mate and said to Parker and Curtis, Ill lead the eagle beastmen to take care of this matter. The two of you stay at home and protect Qingqing. After saying that, he left in huge strides before getting a reply from them. Bai Qingqing chased him to the door, watching as Winston changed into a white tiger and left. She put her hands together and prayed silently. As Parker had noticed this early, the behemoths were still a very far distance from the city. Winston sat on an eagle beastman whose flying speed was seriously affected due to his wings being wet and took one whole day before arriving at the behemoths location. Looking down from the sky, the treetops shook non-stop, and the behemoths howls surged through to the clouds with seething fury. This further verified Bai Qingqings guess. After experiencing the insect tide, the animals were sparse. The behemoths were hungry and angry, their eyes gleaming with viciousness. They ran amok in the forest, causing towering trees to fall one after another. Roar! Winston let out a roar, and the formation of eagle beastmen dashed down uniformly. Jumping onto the ground, Winston immediately sensed the ground trembling slightly. This place wasnt that far off from the village. If it wasnt for the heavy rain, their village would have sensed the tremors from the ground as well. Chapter 1035 - Extinguishing the Spark of Danger (2) Your Majesty, what should we do now? The eagle beastmen had lost their composure after seeing behemoths mania. They were good at flying and werent afraid of the behemoths, but they still had their mates in the City of Beastmen. Winston turned into his human form and then jumped up onto his specialized ride. Scatter off. Keep an eye on the ground in front of the behemoths. The scorpion beastmen must be hiding below. Screech The eagle beastmen instantly felt like they had a mainstay. They bore with the strong gales and heavy rain, flying low, and started their search. While they were searching, the behemoths were still slowly moving in the direction of the City of Beastmen chaotically. Occasionally, pairs would mate or kill each other to satisfy their hunger. Even the eagle beastmen flying around them were often attacked. Another day passed by, and, just as the behemoths were about to notice the City of Beastmens existence, the eagle beastmen finally noticed something. Screech~ Upon the light cry, several tens of eagle beastmen immediately gathered, staring at the slightly seething soil on the ground. The seething soil paused, and the eagle beastmen instantly fell silent. They just watched as that part of the ground seemed like it was going to move. As if noticing the eagle beastmens existence, that layer of soil sank down again after a pause. Go down and dig! Upon Winstons command, the eagle beastmen all swooped down, landing on the ground and turning into their human form, crazily digging away. Winston laid on the ground to listen. The sound of accumulated water on the surface entered his ears, interrupting his hearing. He looked around, found a stone, and placed it on the ground before he focused on his listening. Half of the eagle beastmen worked hard at digging the ground while the other half imitated Winston, listening to the movements underground. However, their listening wasnt comparable to the tiger tribe, and they could only hear the swooshing rainfall. Winstons eyes squinted slightly, capturing countless fine or intense sounds. Eliminating the behemoths thundering footsteps, the sound of the rain, and the movement of the accumulated water in the soil, he captured rustling sounds that seemed like soil being dug at. Winston opened his eyes and pointed in one direction. The eagle beastmen understood and immediately walked a distance in that direction, then quickly dug away. Winston also shifted the stone and ran over to listen, then pointed further in front. He didnt expect the scorpion tribe to be able to move so quickly underground. It wasnt much slower than when they ran in their human form. City Lord, the behemoths are getting very close. An anxious voice rang out. The sound of the tremors on the ground became even more intense. Winston didnt even take a look and made a shushing gesture. He moved the stone over slightly further in front of the scorpion beastman and gestured for the eagle beastmen to dig away. The behemoth at the very front noticed them. Its eyes gleamed with hunger, and it charged toward them. Rumble rumble rumble. The ground instantly tremored intensely. Winston furrowed his brows tightly, not caring if theyd alarm the scorpion beastman anymore as he said anxiously, Dig quickly! The behemoths footsteps had alarmed the scorpion beastman, causing it to move even faster. The eagle beastmen started digging even faster. The eagle beastman watched as the behemoth rapidly got closer. A cold sweat broke out on his face, dripping down together with the rainwater. The behemoth started running increasingly faster, and its pair of eyes that were right in front of its head gleamed with excitement. It even opened its huge mouth that was filled with sharp fangs, waiting to have a good meal. City Lord, there isnt enough time! Lets run quickly! As his voice stopped, a few eagle beastmen turned into their beast form with a swoosh, flapping their wings and flying in the sky. The eagle beastmen digging also couldnt help but raise their heads. They were instantly mortified, and a crazy struggle flashed in their eyes. An instant later, they also turned into their beast form and flew up. Its coming! Seeing that all the eagle beastmen had retreated, Winston listened to the sound coming toward him and personally started to dig without even throwing a glance at the behemoth. Chapter 1036 - : Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios City Lord! Tiger king! The eagle beastmen resting on the branches were all agitated. They turned into their beast forms and then flew into midair, waiting to save him at any moment. Winston was like a cast stone giant. As he dug down, he sent a large patch of earth up. Mud splattered and quickly dirtied his stalwart face. Roar! This bellow came from the leading behemoth king. Its wide foot stomped on the ground, making a thunderous sound. Although its legs were long, as it was curled up, it made its body look a little short as it supported its massive body. The surface of its body was covered in a layer of rough dark-gray skin, which looked increasingly darker after being drenched in the rain. At first glance, it looked like legs had grown on a rock. Screech! The eagle beastman hovering above Winstons head let out a sharp cry, planning to pull the city lord up. Winston seemed to sense it, and his claw went down even more ferociously. It contained the full power of a four-striped beastman, smashing fiercely into the mud. Bang! This deafening sound was even louder than the sound of the behemoths footsteps. Even the rainwater in the air trembled. The falling rainwater on top seemed to pause for a second before coming down. The majesty of a ruler came down overwhelmingly, causing the eagle beastman above to feel mortified. His body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground. When he came back to his senses, he flapped his wings and flew higher. The behemoth came within ten meters from Winston, raising its neck and baring its mouth. It let out a bellow and bit downward. The pitiful eagle beastman who had just taken flight was given a bad scare and was almost shocked out of his wits. He flapped his wings pathetically like a phoenix that had landed in the water, narrowly avoiding the behemoths huge mouth that was big enough to swallow him whole. The eagle beastman had just avoided the behemoths mouth when he saw that Winston was going to end up in it. The behemoths bean-like eyes saw everything in front of it as food on its plate. It secreted a large amount of saliva that came down with the rain. He still didnt make it in time. Winston looked at the cavity in the ground that was empty without any scorpion and felt very irritated. At the same time, he also sensed the killing intent coming from behind him. His body rolled to the front. Although it looked like a narrow escape, his actions were like flowing water, with great accuracy of the behemoths arrival as if he had eyes on his back. The behemoths bite missed, and its teeth made a Kacha sound when they collided together as its mouth closed. Winston retreated quickly while also assuming an attacking stance. In this short instance, a few more behemoths came running over, half surrounding him. The eagle beastmen on the trees wanted to save him, but they knew their own limited capabilities. Even though there was still another half of Winstons side which wasnt surrounded, the spot would be filled up by the time they went down. By that time, itd be uncertain if the city lord would die, but theyd definitely die. Although the behemoth king had suffered humiliation, he didnt care about the insignificant food in front of it. Its fury was stimulated, and he charged forward, biting out again. If Parker was the one in his shoes, hed be able to turn and dodge rapidly. However, Winston wasnt an agility-type species. If he were to run to flee, the behemoths would catch up to him very quickly. Therefore, he chose to advance instead of retreating, kicking his hind legs and pouncing forward. At the instant he collided with the behemoths mouth, he rapidly lowered his body. Kacha. The behemoth missed its bite again, and fury seemed as if it was going to spew out from his eyes like flames. However, something that was going to enrage it even more was yet to come. It felt a weight on its neck. That lump of food had actually climbed up onto its body. Thereafter, the behemoth kings body trembled abruptly and it collided with the few other behemoths who had come running after it. All of their eyes had turned red from hunger, fixed on the food to the extent that they had offended their king. 1 Chapter 1037 - Battling the Behemoth King (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios By the time they reacted to things, the two behemoths instantly trembled with fear, laying their bodies low, whining as they backed off. No matter how impregnable the behemoths were, it was still a little tough when they collided with another of the same species. The behemoth king stumbled for two steps and let out an enraged bellow, acting like it was going to bite and kill the two behemoths who had offended it. However, the small beastman on its back took this opportunity to climb up onto its back. The alarm in the behemoth kings heart rang off. It was common for behemoths to be killed by such animals that could transform. However, it had never encountered one before. The behemoths viewed themselves as the kings of the forest, and as the behemoth king, it was naturally the king amongst the kings. Those insignificant creatures wouldnt dare to offend it. Those who dared to do that all quickly died in its mouth. 1 Therefore, the behemoth king still didnt pay any heed when that beastman got onto its neck. It only realized that it had been careless when that beastman climbed onto its back. This was also related to first impressions. Winston had never shown off an attacking stance. He gave the behemoth king the impression of being a pushover, which led it to underestimate its opponent even more. 1 The behemoth would be on the passive end once someone climbed onto its back. Their short limbs were unable to get things off their back. They could only jump and rub around. The behemoth king took things seriously and started to jump crazily. Winston was jolted, and he slapped against the behemoths body that was tougher than rock. The powerful colliding force felt horrible, and he was almost thrown off. Hed be dead if he fell off. He noticed the densely-packed behemoths around him from the corner of his eyes and started to contemplate quickly. He curved his big hand, and black beast armor popped out from his fingers, piercing fiercely into the behemoths skin. He finally managed to stabilize himself. The behemoth king immediately felt a piercing pain on its skin, and some kind of liquid seemed to be flowing out of its body. It was stunned for a moment, then it immediately glared with its black bean-like eyes. Blood! Feelings of horror entered its body through the piercing pain on its skin, extending out to its internal organs, making it develop the urge to flee. 1 Roar! The behemoth king bellowed, causing even the raindrops to tremor slightly. All the eagle beastmen on the trees felt paralyzed. The behemoth king. To think that their city lord was planning on killing the behemoth king! 1 Ordinary behemoths were comparable to three-striped beastmen. Those slightly stronger were comparable to the kings of the beastmen, the four-striped beastmen. The behemoth king would at least be at the level of four-striped beastmen or higher. They hadnt even heard of hunting and killing a behemoth king, let alone seeing it in person. The eagle beastmens blood boiled. They were personally witnessing the city lord hunting down the behemoth king. This was their glory. Even if the city fell, hed still be considered a great hero of the generation. The city lord instantly completed the most difficult first step. The eagle beastmen who hadnt seen it clearly felt extremely regretful and wished that time could turn back so that they could watch it again. All the eagle beastmen opened their eyes to the biggest extent, staring without averting their gazes, fearing that theyd miss out on any detail. Roar! The passiveness caused the behemoth king to feel increasingly anxious, and it jumped around chaotically like it was in mania. Winston had the time to catch a breather and calmed down. He now had the chance of fleeing. He just needed to raise his head and glance at the eagle beastmen, and theyd immediately come and save him. However, he suddenly changed his mind. Since they hadnt managed to catch that scorpion beastman, he might as well kill the behemoth king. 1 With the behemoth kings death, they wouldnt need to search for the behemoth king egg. Even the group of behemoths might sink into a chaotic battle, dueling to pick out the new behemoth king. By then, the City of Beastmen could just stay idle and watch at the side, then drag the corpses back to eat. Chapter 1038 - Battling the Behemoth King (2) Winston had a well-thought-out plan. The behemoth king also noticed that it wasnt able to throw the beastman off it and anxiously turned twice, then knocked toward a big tree, attempting to smash the beastman on its back to death. Winston happened to be tossed to the side of the behemoth. When he saw this, the muscles on his arms bulged up even more as he propped his body up and swung his body to the other side with the behemoths movements. He was almost squeezed between the behemoth and the tree trunk. The behemoth was smart. When it noticed that Winston had plunged to the other side of its body, it immediately turned and bumped toward the tree trunk again. Winston dodged again, trying his best to stabilize his body on the behemoths back. He opened his mouth wide, revealing his row of white teeth. The fangs on both sides grew long rapidly, and his head presented a half-beast state. The eagle beastmen on top were all amazed. The city lord was really amazing to be able to control the partial transformation into his beast form so accurately. This was an eye-opener for them. Winstons fangs werent comparable to that of a saber-tooth cat, but it wasnt that much shorter. When they pierced down, they broke through the behemoths dermis layer. Only then did the behemoth really feel pain. Its bellows became increasingly enraged and its movements increasingly maniacal. It was only short of rolling on the ground. Winston bit onto the behemoths neck, wanting to tear off a piece of its flesh. The behemoths skin and flesh were thick, and he wasnt able to hurt it much with one bite. Since that was the case, he would just bite down slowly. A time would come when hed be able to break its spine. Winstons actions were stuck after he tried tugging his head up. This behemoths skin was really tough. As expected of a behemoth king. The behemoth kings bellows turned from rage into agony. It turned its body and smashed onto a mound, trying hard to tunnel into it. Winston was thrown into the mud and was instantly covered by it. The muddy water flowed down along his skin into his mouth, and his white teeth were also dyed with a faint layer of stains. He panted heavily, releasing his bite slightly. Then, he found a position that was easier to tug at, gathered his strength, and tugged outward. A gush of blood splattered out. The blood droplets went through the densely-packed falling rain droplets, dissipating before they managed to land. Roar! The behemoth king let out an even more agonizing howl in the mud. The behemoths around it panicked. When the behemoth king got near to them, they quickly backed off, ensuring that it was in the center of their encirclement. The behemoth king might feel pain, but it wasnt given any critical damage. The intense pain caused it to enter a completely berserk state. It stood up from the mud and once again tried to bump into a tree trunk that was thick as a wall. Winston quickly moved away. Boom! A loud sound rang out, and the tree that was so thick that itd take 100 people to circle it, shook intensely. Before the behemoth made another move, Winston bit down again. Roar! As the behemoth bellowed, it turned its body and knocked once again. Boom! Winston dodged and took another bite. On the third time, the big tree was knocked over. The behemoth stumbled a little and then fell to the ground. Winston was also squashed. He felt an intense pain in his chest and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The eagle beastmen on the tree quickly flew up, almost having their tails bitten by the behemoth around them. The eagle beastmen quickly found another landing, leaving only some black feathers floating with the wind amidst the rain. The behemoth king got up, then found another huge tree to knock into. Boom! Winston opened his bloody mouth and took another bite. Boom! Another bite They were in a battle with their lives on the line. It came down to who could last to the very end. The behemoth king knocked down over ten big trees when, finally, its spine, which was the most important part of its body, was broken by Winston. With a Kacha sound, the massive body suddenly turned weak and crashed onto the ground, smashing into the mud and sending muddy water splattering outward. Winstons body also turned limp as he laid on the ground, spurting out another mouthful of blood. Chapter 1039 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The group of behemoths fell quiet for an instant. Then, those in the innermost circle took two steps forward. Winstons unfocused gaze instantly returned to clarity as he forced himself to get his act together and get up. He glanced at the group of behemoths around him warily. When behemoths were in a group, they were invincible like a group of zombies. If they attacked Winston, hed have to enter a chaotic battle again. Although he might not necessarily die, the chances of him escaping were very low. Itd take strength, brains, and luck. Thankfully, the behemoths werent zombies who only knew to eat. They also knew about the survival of the fittest, and they had feelings of horror in their bones. It was impossible for them to not fear the beastman who had won against the behemoth king. Therefore, when Winston looked over, the behemoths who had taken two steps forward immediately backed off. Winston heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his head and threw a gesturing glance at the eagle beastmen on the trees. 1 Only then did the eagle beastmen come back to their senses and quickly flew down. They sensed the gazes of the countless behemoths around them, feeling an indescribable sense of pride. This behemoth king is enough for over 100 beastmen. Bring it back! Under Winstons order, several tens of eagle beastmen quickly landed on the behemoth kings corpse. It took their eagle claws sometime before they could pierce through the skin. All of them then flapped their wings, lifting the massive behemoths body as they flew up. City lord? Seeing that Winston had walked over to one side, the two-striped eagle beastman in-charge of ferrying him spoke up. Is there anything else? Winston put his hand to his chest, occasionally coughing and even spitting out saliva that had blood mixed in it. However, his strides were still stable, and he walked over to the spot where he had been digging previously. What is it? The eagle beastman was perplexed. He threw a fearful glance at the group of behemoths who seemed raring to make a move, yet were wary against their city lord. He quickly followed behind the city lord. The behemoths feared the city lord but not him. It was safer for him to follow him closely. Winston poked one hand through the soil that was softened by the rainwater, then drew it out again, holding onto a pitch-black segment that was like firewood. It was clearly a scorpion leg. The eagle beastman opened his eyes wide. That scorpion beastman died, after all. When did that happen? Right, the city lord had punched down toward the ground at the very end. The scorpion beastman must have been killed then. To be able to kill the other party even through such a thick layer of soil How tremendous must the prowess of that punch be? The eagle beastman found it hard to imagine and felt great pride. This was their city lord. With the city lord around, what did the City of Beastmen have to fear? The scorpion leg had a viscous liquid that was mixed with mud dripping off it. The behemoth king egg must have been smashed as well. Winston tossed the scorpion leg aside and washed his hands in a pool of water in a soil cavity. Lets go! Back to the village! The eagle beastman instantly turned into his beat form, carried the city lord on his back, then let out a long screech proudly when he took flight. Screech As Winston left the ground, the group of behemoths instantly relaxed. They even ran over to pounce and bite at the eagle beastman who hadnt flown too high up. They didnt manage to bite it, but a few of them collided with each other. Behemoths had a fiery temper. They looked at each other, let out a few roars, then got into a tussle. The group mustnt be without a king for a day. With the behemoth king dead, a new behemoth king must be born immediately. The battle in the center of the group was like a fuse that ignited a war. In an instant, the entire stretch of behemoths sank into a chaotic battle. Winston watched the chaos under them, and his lips that had a hint of blood trickling down curled up coldly. It seemed that their efforts on hunting the behemoths were saved. They just needed to be responsible for moving the food back to the village. After returning to the City of Beastmen, news of the behemoth king being killed by the city lord spread like wildfire. A seething commotion broke out, and many beastmen seemed as if they were high on drugs, running and howling crazily in the rain. Right in front of all the beastmen, Winston took out a crystal that had stronger energy than ordinary transparent crystals, bringing the atmosphere up to a great height. Chapter 1040 - Behemoths’ Chaotic Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing stood on the second floor looking outside. When she heard the invigorating howls, she also felt agitated for some reason, and her heartbeat kept on increasing. She saw from afar that Winston had returned and turned to quickly run downstairs. Winston, youre back! Bai Qingqing ran at full speed, beaming with pride. When she saw Winstons pale face, her smile froze. Upon seeing his mate, Winstons heart relaxed and his lips curled up slightly. His body, which had been spent, couldnt hang on anymore and he fell forward. Ahh! Bai Qingqing let out a short cry of surprise and was pressed down to the floor. It felt as if a large slab stone was pressing down on her, and she almost fainted. Winston? Youre hurt? Bai Qingqing didnt have the strength to push him up. She held onto his head and shook it, but caused more blood to flow out from his mouth, dripping onto her snow-white skin. It was a ghastly sight. Bai Qingqing paused, and she lost the ability to say anything. It could be that she had been pressed down too tightly that she even forgot to breathe. She just looked at Winston in a daze. Parker and Curtis immediately rushed over upon hearing her cry and pulled Winston off her, placing him down at the side. The two beastmen watched by Bai Qingqings side, feeling concerned. Qingqing, how are you? Parker quickly wiped off the blood from her face. When he saw that she wasnt wounded, he heaved a great sigh of relief. Curtis also assessed Bai Qingqing from top to bottom quickly before shifting his gaze to Winston, whom they had thrown aside. Its Winstons blood, Curtis said. Bai Qingqing pushed Parker away and crawled over to Winstons side, checking his breathing anxiously and then placing her hand to feel at his chest. When she realized that Winston was still alive, she heaved a great sigh of relief. Quickly call Harvey over to take a look at him. Bai Qingqings tone was anxious, and she threw a quick glance at Parker before fixing her gaze onto Winstons extremely weak body. Her eyes were filled with worry and nervousness. If Winston was awake, hed definitely feel spirited. As long as Bai Qingqing was fine, Parker had nothing to feel anxious about. He immediately ran out. Curtis walked over and flipped Winston over to take a look before saying, Dont worry. Hes fine. He has just suffered some internal injuries and will be fine after recuperating for two days. Bai Qingqing felt a little more assured. Thats great. Curtis saw that Winstons right hand was clenched tightly. Prying open his fingers, when he saw the transparent crystal with pure energy, his brows raised in surprise. Its no wonder hes so seriously injured. He killed the behemoth king. Curtiss eyes were filled with surprise, and he threw Winston another glance. He had still underestimated Winston. As expected of a legendary beastman who was once the one with the most potential in the City of Beastmen of the past. His mental state and abilities were both not to be undermined. 1 Although Parker was amazing as well, being viewed as a beastman from the younger generation who could reach Winstons level, he still paled slightly in comparison to him. There were too many coincidences to his uprising, too much attribution to luck. On the other hand, Winston had slowly fought his way up, training himself one step at a time, without using any compensation to top things up. Just this simple and straightforwardness was worthy of admiration. 1 Curtis pulled Bai Qingqing up with one hand and clamped Winston with the other. Bring him to the bedroom and let him sleep for two days. Hell be fine after that. If youre still worried, then its fine to let Harvey take a look at him. Bai Qingqing trusted him and nodded happily. When Harvey came, she didnt get him to leave but still got him to give Winston a checkup. Harveys conclusion wasnt much different from what Curtis said, reassuring Bai Qingqing. She then got Parker to help fetch a basin of water. She washed a piece of animal skin and wiped down Winstons body. Chapter 1041 - Untitled Winston lay down for two days and then woke up slowly. Before he opened his eyes, he already smelled the light fragrance that was unique to his mate. He was instantly infatuated. After appreciating it for very long, Winston gradually opened his eyes. As expected, Bai Qingqing was seated next to him, her curly long hair hiding the side of her face. He had no idea what she was doing. Qingqing? His hoarse voice rang out in the bedroom. Bai Qingqing raised her head and a surprising smile beamed on her face. Winston, youre awake? Curtis was right. Parker made light soup, Ill bring you a bowl. Youre seriously injured and should eat lighter food. As Bai Qingqing said this, she put down the needlework she was working on and wanted to get up. However, a big hand grabbed onto her arm. This hand was tanned and wide, filled with power. It completely wrapped around Bai Qingqings slender and fair arm, seeming like it would break easily. The strength and weakness formed a stark contrast, yet looked extremely harmonious, as if they were meant to be a pair. Winstons face was pale, but his strength was massive. Bai Qingqing was unable to move at all. Bai Qingqing felt a little pain from his grip, but her heart settled down. The smile on her face became even brighter. It seems like youre really fine now. You have such great strength. Its so nice to see you. Its really nice to see you the first thing I wake up. Winston felt so blissful and satisfied as if he was going to soar to the clouds, and the indulgence and longing in his voice were really strong. Bai Qingqing was influenced by him and her heart softened. She leaned toward Winston, picked up the animal skin, then continued with her work. Alright, I wont leave. Im making this animal skin skirt for you. Itll be done soon. Do you have the strength to get up and try it on later? Bai Qingqing then threw him a glance, feeling some anticipation about his reaction. Even if Winston couldnt get up, hed definitely force himself to, so that he could respond to his mates intentions. Moreover, his body was almost mostly recovered. En, Winston replied in his deep voice, his eyes fixed on his mates side view. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and sewed quickly and skillfully. She could sense Winstons gaze, and her lips curled up into a light smile uncontrollably. Any other smarter girl wouldnt sit down like this by her lovers side. There was no other reason than this angle being too harmful. It was the complete opposite of the best selfie angle of 45 degrees upward inclination. It was a 45 degrees downward inclination. This posture and angle caused some flab to stack under Bai Qingqings chin. When seen from a lower angle, it looked a little like baby fat, but it didnt look ugly. Instead, it made her look cute and adorable. The more Winston looked, the harder it was to avert his gaze. He reached out and wrapped his arm around Bai Qingqings waist. He breathed in his mates body fragrance, feeling extremely satisfied. With Winston sick, all the work at home landed on Parker. Curtis didnt slack, either. He had great strength and there was no one else who could do a better job than him to move the behemoths. It was just that itd take him close to one day per trip. Parker was often the only male left alone at home to take care of things. When he passed by the hall, he captured the sound of Winston talking with his sharp hearing. He ran over quietly to sneak a look. Winston and Bai Qingqing no longer had anything to talk about, but the way they were leaning together intimately looked so harmonious. Parker instantly was overwhelmed with jealousy. He ran to the kitchen, scooped up a big basin of light stewed meat, and ran over. He had just stepped through the bedrooms door when the fragrance of the food was scattered by the wind. Bai Qingqings nose twitched, and she immediately looked up. Parker, youre so timely. I was fretting over how to bring the food over. Bai Qingqing waved her hand at him, urging him to hurry up. She felt that the food was tempting and couldnt help but slurp her saliva. Winston threw her a glance and sat up slowly. Youre hungry? Lets eat together. Chapter 1042 - Romantic Chinese Wisteria Sea (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios En. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a short moment before agreeing. She wouldnt be able to eat much, anyway. Parker placed the food on the floor. He had only brought a big spoon with the plan of using food to separate Winston and Bai Qingqing. He didnt expect that this would get them closer together, taking turns to take a bite using the spoon. He was furious. 1 Parker suddenly had an idea and spoke up, Qingqing, the rain has stopped. Let me bring you to a place. Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed and turned to listen. She really couldnt hear the rain anymore. Where? Youll find out after you get there. Parker used a piece of animal skin to wipe Bai Qingqings mouth. She smacked her lips as if she hadnt had enough, then hesitantly looked toward Winston, who was still eating. Of course, Parker wouldnt let him interrupt their alone time together. He carried Bai Qingqing by the waist and stood up, saying without holding back, Take good care of Anan. Itll rain any moment. Dont let her get drenched from the rain. 1 Parker had hidden intentions behind his words. He meant that it might rain at any moment, and he was reminding Winston to not think about bringing Anan to go look for them. Hed be able to spend some alone time with Qingqing, then. Winston looked at Bai Qingqing silently, then nodded. Bai Qingqing also felt that what Parker said made sense. Moreover, Winston had just woken up, and it was best to let him stay at home to recuperate. It wasnt easy for the day to clear up, and she couldnt bear to waste such a good time. So, she went out with Parker excitedly. 2 The heavy rain that had continued for half a month washed away all of the heat from the hot season. The air was neither cold nor hot, but it was very refreshing. There was ample oxygen in the air, and it was exceptionally penetrating. A gust of wind brushed past Bai Qingqings skin, bringing away a bit of her body warmth. It made Bai Qingqing squeeze toward Parkers warm embrace, replacing the hint of coldness with warmth. Where on earth are we going? Youre being so mysterious. Bai Qingqing circled her arms around Parkers neck and played with his hair. En, the tuft of hair on the back of his head was finally as long as the hair on the top of his head. Bai Qingqing felt consoled. Parker smiled mysteriously, not replying to her. His long and slender legs moved quickly and steadily. The plants on both sides moved backward at a rapid speed. They passed through a stretch of messy and densely-packed thorn forest. Then, a gust of faint and elegant floral fragrance gushed over. That fragrance was light and elegant, transient yet uninterrupted, staying around the tip of her nose. Only a large sea of flowers could bring about such a packed fragrance. Bai Qingqing thought to herself, feeling extremely curious as she turned and looked to the front. Upon doing so, Bai Qingqing was stunned, and her eyes gradually opened wider. Her moist eyes were covered by a layer of romantic purple. It was an endless stretch of Chinese wisteria waterfall. Endless stretch didnt refer to its width, but its height. They looked as if they had fallen from the heavens. The light purple flowers fluttered with the wind, their white centers showing a hint of pure white, looking exquisite yet adorable. They were densely-packed in many layers, stacking together, hovering from several hundred meters in the sky all the way to the ground. It was breathtakingly beautiful. It was like the silk woven by a goddess, hung in the sky to dry after being washed, draping down to the mortal world. There was one stretch here, another stretch there, decorating the earth into a maze made from a sea of flowers. Once one entered by mistake, theyd be lost within it. Bai Qingqing was one such person. She pushed Parker and got off from his embrace, seemingly having blanked out as she stepped forward. A gust of wind blew and the Chinese wisteria waterfall rippled, shaking off many water droplets infused with the floral fragrance and landing onto the ground. Even the sound of the water droplets landing sounded so beautiful. Why is there such a beautiful scene here? To think that I hadnt noticed it. Chapter 1043 - Romantic Chinese Wisteria Sea (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why is there such a beautiful scene here? To think that I hadnt noticed it. Bai Qingqing only found her voice back after a while and said in surprise. Parker slowed down his footsteps and followed behind her, beaming brightly. These Chinese wisterias only bloom during the heavy rainy season. The heavier the rain, the better they bloom. Parker introduced while taking Bai Qingqings hand, walking with her to the curtain of flowers. 2 You females cant get drenched in the rain, so youll rarely get to see it. If it isnt because theres one in the City of Beastmen, I wouldnt have the opportunity to show you such beautiful scenery, either. Bai Qingqing walked over to a stretch of flower curtains, looking up at the sky. The vast and endless starting point of the flowers made her giddy, and her nose was filled with floral fragrance. She flushed, drunk from the floral fragrance. I was wondering why there are still flowers despite the heavy rain. Turns out that they only bloom on rainy days, Bai Qingqing said in realization, finding this amazing scene even more intriguing. These flowers must be soaked in water. Theyll only look beautiful then. Theyll wither after being in the sun for two days. They cant take any turmoil at all. Parker felt even more invigorated when he saw that Bai Qingqing was happy and introduced the flowers in greater detail. Bai Qingqing lifted her fair fingers, picked up a small and delicate purple flower, then assessed it in detail. Her hands were fair as white jade, the purple flower looking like purple jade. When the two were together, they looked like a set of exquisitely carved jade products. It looked so beautiful that it was hard to avert ones gaze. Parker was stunned from this scene, thinking to himself, Although the Chinese wisterias are beautiful, they pale in comparison to my mate. Bai Qingqing was immersed in the beauty of the Chinese wisterias but didnt know that she had also become a beautiful scene that touched others. These Chinese wisterias are too beautiful. They look astonishing from afar, but dont look to have any flaws even from a closer view. Bai Qingqing sighed and said, There are definitely no flowers as beautiful as them in this world. Parker smiled, but his eyes were fully on her. Right now Bai Qingqing missed her phone a lot. She really wanted to take a picture of this beautiful scene as a keepsake. If this scene was posted online, itd definitely be an instant hit. She really wanted to draw this beautiful scene down. Although she didnt know how to draw, she was willing to learn. Do you want to go up and take a look? Parkers gentle voice interrupted her thoughts. Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked up, asking in surprise, Is it possible to go up? Bai Qingqing couldnt wait. Itd definitely be another amazing scene to look down from the top. Parker grinned and squatted down in front of her. Put your arms around my neck. Ill carry you up. En. Bai Qingqing nodded. Afraid that she might not have the strength to hold onto him, Parker casually tugged off a few Chinese wisteria vines and tied her to his waist. Bai Qingqings heart ached, and she hammered a few heavy punches onto his shoulder, crying out that it was such a waste. Parker didnt seem to care about it at all. His body climbed up rapidly on the swaying flower curtains, moving nimbly like a spider on a wall, reaching midair in the blink of an eye. In this time, he broke countless tender stems, sending light flowers fluttering down like rain. Bai Qingqing had her arms around Parkers neck and rested her head on his shoulder. Her gaze naturally landed on the flower rain below, and she was once again immersed in the beautiful scenery. Just let her drown in this beautiful scene. Not long later, Parker climbed up to the crown of the tree. He carried Bai Qingqing on his back and jumped onto a flower bed with a leap. Bai Qingqing was so shocked that she gasped, shouting in her heart Parker, are you crazy?. No matter how packed the flowers were grown together, he shouldnt jump on it like a bed! Bai Qingqing, who was waiting to land, closed her eyes. However, it felt as if she had landed on a net, sinking down slightly before bouncing up. Chapter 1044 - Romantic Chinese Wisteria Sea (3) Bai Qingqing, who was waiting to land, closed her eyes. However, it felt as if she had landed on a net, sinking slightly before bouncing up. She opened her eyes in surprise, laying on Parkers back and looking around. This is? Parker turned around and placed her onto the sea of flowers. Bai Qingqing was so scared that she immediately climbed onto his body, then realized that she wasnt wrong. The flowers under her feet really formed a net. Hahaha You must be stunned, right? I wove the flowers here into a net long ago. I didnt expect to really scare you. Hahahaha Parker laughed so hard that he curled up and started rolling around in the flower net. Bai Qingqing was so embarrassed that she flared-up in anger, riding on Parker and treating him with incessant pink punches. This is for scaring me! This is for teasing me! Bai Qingqing feigned fury, but she couldnt hold back from smiling, and she didnt use a lot of strength. Even if she did use a lot of strength, she wouldnt be able to hurt a male since they had thick skin and a sturdy body, let alone when she was just feigning it. Her soft punches were like scratching Parker, making him itchy all over, from his skin all the way into his heart. Parkers laughter gradually stopped, and he lay down onto the flower net, his gaze fixed on his mate above him. The blue sky and white clouds in the sky acted as a backdrop. Under the bright sunlight, the young ladys face looked fair and flawless. Even the fine and densely-packed hair on her skin could be seen clearly. This was a natural beauty that would only be presented when the skin was completely exposed. Beautiful ladies in the modern world who excelled in makeup would also be able to present perfectly flawless skin, but no matter how good they concealed it, they wouldnt be able to possess such a natural beauty. In these three years, the young lady seemed to have changed from the pretty, delicate, and reserved person, to become beautiful and openly gorgeous. When Bai Qingqing didnt see Parker moving for very long, she finally noticed his abnormality. She stopped and smiled as their gazes locked. After fooling around for a little, Bai Qingqing panted a little and her lips opened slightly, giving her an indescribable sense of allurement. Parkers gaze instantly darkened. The desires of his body were aroused without needing the females fragrance. Bai Qingqing noticed Parkers change at the first instant and she stiffened. She smiled shyly, then picked a flower and played with it. Parker wrapped his arms around her, then turned over to press her down under him. He kissed his mates beautiful lips crazily while skillfully reaching over to lift her dress. Bai Qingqings breathing instantly hastened, and she pushed Parker, her lips only managing to break away after a while. She said, not feeling assured, Parker! The children Before she could finish her words, she was kissed harshly by him again. His sharp fangs scratched against her lips, giving a hint of punishment. Bai Qingqing let out an mmm sound, frowning slightly. Parker let her go, and the two of them pressed their foreheads and noses to each other, their breathing entangling as one. I dont believe Curtis. It has been three months. Youre surely not pregnant. As Parker said that, he had already pulled Bai Qingqings underwear to her upper thigh, but still looked at her eyes with an inquiring glance. Bai Qingqings slightly curly hair was scattered on the light purple flower bed. That, together with her peerless beauty, instantly caused Parkers gaze to turn even darker. Parker gulped. Even if Qingqing didnt agree, he felt that he wouldnt be able to hold back anymore. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while before finally nodding. Alright, but be gentler She had wanted to say more, but the remaining words were swallowed by him. Parker anxiously kissed her once again, bending one leg and hooking onto her light clothing with his toes, pulling it down. Then, with a flick, that piece of fabric fluttered down together with the petal rain. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the flower bed shook rhythmically, sending purple flower petals flying up, looking very romantic Chapter 1045 - Sudden Appearance of Unwanted Company (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker helped Bai Qingqing put on her clothing and then embraced her while laying on the flower bed for a while. Bai Qingqing then slowly recovered from the ecstasy. Having gotten rainwater on her, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a little cold when the wind blew. She darted further into Parkers embrace and then suggested, Lets go back. Looking at the weather, itll be raining again in a while. Situated on the top of the tree that was several hundred meters above ground, they seemed so much closer to the sky. However, a large patch of something that resembled dark clouds seemed to be moving rapidly in their direction. Parker hugged her even tighter, took in a few deep breaths of the air with their scents, then pretended to say in a casual tone, Alright. Bai Qingqing got out from Parkers embrace and shuddered. She then crawled to the edge of the flower bed and looked downward. Sss! Bai Qingqing drew in a cold gasp. She couldnt see the end of the Chinese wisteria waterfall. They seemed to have sunk into the ground. This visual impact was too amazing. This caused Bai Qingqing to want to learn to draw even more. It was a pity that there was no paper in this world. Bai Qingqing then quickly shook her head. There was nothing to be scared of. There was plenty of time, and she could learn to make paper. There were a lot of trees here, and there wouldnt be any waste even if they were to chop off a few of them. Qingqing, come over here. Parker stood behind her and called out softly. Bai Qingqing looked up at him, her eyes suddenly gleaming as if they shared a mental connection. She got up and asked, Is there anything else thats fun? Parker smiled, took her hand, then walked to the other side of the flower bed. There wasnt a need to lower their heads to see this side of the sea of flowers. They were able to look at a large sea of flowers just by sticking their heads out slightly. The flower fines extended out from the edges of the flower. They should have been tied to another tree, forming a slide-like arch in the air. As the sea of flowers covered the ground, it gave the illusion as if the Chinese wisterias were growing on the ground as well. However, they were connected to the Chinese wisterias on the trees, making it hard to discern. It was magical. Bai Qingqing let out a surprised gasp and looked for quite a while before ascertaining that the flowers hadnt grown on the ground. She looked up at him, saying with deep admiration, Youre really amazing. Parker scratched the back of his head, a faint flush appearing on his face, and he let out a laugh. Its good that you like it. Bai Qingqing smiled sweetly, feeling moved and astonished. Probably no woman would say no if they were proposed to in such a beautiful scene. At this thought, Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that Parker was very popular, to begin with. There was first Eudora, followed by Rosa. Anyone who could become his mate would definitely be very blissful. Curtis and Winston had no one to admire them. However, she felt that all of her mates were very good. Come, sit on my legs. Ill carry you and slide down. Parker sat on the edge of the flower bed, patted his legs, and reached out for her. Bai Qingqing dodged his hand and then looked down again, feeling a little scared. Big when close, small when far. Although the sea of flowers looked quite wide on top, the bottom looked very narrow. The crown of the tree was about 40 to 50 meters, and the width of the sea of flowers was about 30 or so meters. However, when they draped down to several hundred meters lower, they became narrow like noodles. Bai Qingqing felt giddy just looking down. When wind occasionally blew, the noodles even swayed slightly. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but shudder inside just from trying to imagine the scene of sitting on top of them. God knew how she didnt even dare get on the slides at the pools that were ten or more meters tall. Moreover, those were secured while these were swaying. Parker patted his legs loudly, saying confidently, Dont be scared. We wont slide off them. Even if we do, Ill be able to grab onto the flower vines immediately. We wont fall. Chapter 1046 - Sudden Appearance of Unwanted Company (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing how excited he was, Bai Qingqing clenched her teeth and glared at him, saying, Then, you must hug me tightly. Ill die if I fall out. Parkers face turned dark, shocked by Bai Qingqings use of the word die. However, he still firmly said as he patted his legs, Come on. He was a leopard beastman. If a leopard beastman fell off from a tree, theyd be too embarrassed to live even if they didnt fall to their deaths. Bai Qingqing finally moved to Parkers side, letting him carry her onto his legs. She stiffened when her body hovered in mid-air. Parker could sense her fear and hugged her even tighter, letting out a joyful howl before starting to slide downward. Ahh! Bai Qingqing immediately shut her eyes and screamed. Her long hair was blown back by the wind, covering Parkers face. Wind also went in under her dress, bulging it up like a lantern, making flapping sounds. Parker took out her hair that had gone into his mouth and wrapped his long and slender legs around Bai Qingqings legs, also pressing down on her puffed dress. He was about to console his mate when he suddenly focused his mind and looked around rapidly. He caught the trace of a huge snake from the corner of his eyes. 1 Parker was speechless. Howl! To think that Curtis was brought here! A slip still happened despite all his preparations! Parker was feeling regretful when he felt the flower vines sinking abruptly. Curtis had landed on the flower vines above them, sliding down right behind them. Curtiss first reaction when he appeared was to be on the defense. He didnt find it strange to be situated in the air and thought that Saint Zachary had taken the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. This was the easiest and most effective way for Saint Zachary to summon him. But could someone tell him what this scene was? Putting aside that it was very strange, why did this leopard look like he was looking at a sworn enemy for many lifetimes when he saw him? Shouldnt he be happy for his appearance to save the day? Bai Qingqing also felt the jolt and thought that the vines had broken. She was so scared that she quickly opened her eyes, raising her head to look at Parker in panic. Hmm? Curtis? Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then she came to a realization. She smiled at Curtis, feeling both surprised and embarrassed. How could Curtis not understand what was going on now? He secretly scolded the leopard beastman for being playful, not being much more mature than the three kids at home. However, Snow liked his tricks. Curtis felt that he seemed to have suffered internal injuries. 1 Curtis adjusted his posture and caught up to them, then turned into his human form and took one of Bai Qingqings hands. He also threw a cold glare at Parker while doing it. Parker pretended like he didnt see anything. He pointed to the scenery around them and said gently to Bai Qingqing, Look how beautiful the shape of those trees is when they are connected. Parker had specially picked the tallest tree so that they would be able to see the beautiful scenery around them. The crowns of many Chinese wisteria trees were over 100 meters shorter than the one he picked. Bai Qingqing looked over in the direction he was pointing and nodded. It looks nice. Only then did she recall how she hadnt seen any other trees taller than the one they were at previously. She immediately understood that Parker had put in a lot of effort into this. Bai Qingqings lips curled up. She tightened her grip on Parker and Curtiss hands, then shouted out gleefully, Ahhh Howllll Parker grinned foolishly as he looked at Bai Qingqing for a while, then pressed her down tightly to his chest, also letting out a long howl. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was having so much fun, Curtiss anger dissipated, and a hint of contentment gleamed in his eyes. However, he still had to suppress the urge of giving the leopard beastman a bashing. If he knew that the leopard beastman was so good at currying favor to females, he wouldnt have allowed Parker to become her mate back then. But now, it was too late for regrets. Chapter 1047 - Becoming a Flower Girl The flower vines that led all the way to the sky only ended after they slid for over ten minutes. The three of them followed the vines and entered into a tree. The trunk of this tree had been coiled into a cocoon by the flower vines. The flowers inside were still blooming beautifully. Bai Qingqing got up from Parkers arms and climbed up onto the cocoon, sniffing the light floral fragrance. Having laughed out loud happily, her body felt very satisfied. Parker, with Curtiss hostile blood eyes staring at him, felt a shiver down his spine. He stepped onto the flower vines and kept on backing off. Ssss~ The moment Curtis moved, Parker climbed several meters in an instant. Bai Qingqing sensed the tremors of the flower vines under her feet and turned around. Curtis walked over to her side and rubbed her head indulgently. Did you have fun? Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment before nodding honestly. En. Curtis only wore a light smile, and Bai Qingqing heaved a huge sigh of relief. You like this flower? Curtis saw how intoxicated she was when she was admiring the flowers. He reached out and broke off a long and slender Chinese wisteria vine. As the very long flower vines were tied around the tree trunk, it led to this slide not being able to reach all the way to the ground, but it was still over ten meters above the ground. The random flower vine that Curtis broke off was also very long. Bai Qingqing looked at this curiously, wanting to see what he could make out of it. Curtis rapidly wove the flower vine. His pale hands looked indescribably beautiful when holding onto the exquisite and lush flower vine. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but enter a daze. By the time she got back to it, a beautiful flower garland appeared before her. Curtis put on the flower garland on her head, then took a few steps back to assess her. He nodded, his curled-up lips showing off his satisfaction. He then shook and lowered his head to use the remaining flower vine to continue weaving away. Bai Qingqing arranged the garland on her head shyly, secretly feeling pleased. Seeing that Curtis didnt chase after him, Parker ran back down dauntlessly. However, with Curtis around, there was no way that he could be the leading character. He knew that Curtis still held hostility toward him and naturally didnt dare to get close. He only stayed around Bai Qingqing happily, trying hard not to increase his sense of existence. Curtis quickly wove another garland bigger than the one he put on Bai Qingqings head, then hung it around her neck. It looks good. Bai Qingqing smiled. She arranged the floral accessories and saw that Curtis was squatting by her side, tugging off a strand of his blood-colored long hair. He held onto a vine, and his soft hair easily passed through the snake scales gaps that were so small ordinary people wouldnt be able to notice. He secured the flower vine onto the dress. Bai Qingqing opened her wide, standing there without moving, letting Curtis do his work. Not long later, a circle of heavy Chinese wisteria vine was added to the hems of her dress. The texture looked very good. When the white dress was decorated with purple flowers, the simple clothing instantly brightened up. However, it didnt look gaudy at all. It was harmonious and beautiful. A perfect match. Curtis backed off again and looked at her for a while before nodding in complete satisfaction. Snow is the best-looking female in the world. A bright flush immediately appeared on Bai Qingqings face, the color covering over the flowers on her body. She really looked more beautiful than the flowers. Many people would feel a little shy when they put on new accessories or new clothing, especially clothing that was of a completely different style. Bai Qingqing was no exception. She arranged the hems of her dress, then the flower garland on her neck, feeling unsettled. Blushing a bright pink, she said coquettishly, You dressed into a flower girl. Chapter 1048 - Curtis Digging a Trap for His Daughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis nodded seriously. Flower female. Although he hadnt heard the term lady before, he could understand that Snow should be referring to herself. Flower Female Bai was rendered speechless. Bai Qingqings face flushed up even more, telling herself to not hold it against Curtis. He had no idea what a flower lady1 means. But what Curtis said thereafter still caused her to feel defeated. Curtis suddenly thought of something and looked toward here stomach, thought about it for a moment, and then said, Why dont we call our female child Huahua1. Huahua The name rumbled thunder in Bai Qingqings mind. Huahua? Bai Huahua? Curtis, do you have to put on such a solemn expression as you come up with such a lascivious name? Even prostitutes would despise that name! Could it be that snakes were lascivious by nature, and this was the right way for snake beastmen to come up with names? Bai Qingqings expression distorted, and her body stiffened. Curtis smiled and walked over to her, tilting in his head and looking at Bai Qingqing while feeling baffled. He asked, It doesnt sound nice? Before she could reply, Parker, who was squatting at one side, said in a loud voice, It sounds good! Bai Huahua. It sounds like Qingqings name! It sounds good! Bai Qingqing was defeated. Curtis could tell from her expression that she didnt like the name. He said, You dont like it? Then, what name would you like to give our female child? Seeing that it was still possible to turn the tables around, Bai Qingqing first heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the abundance of Chinese wisterias and sank into a long silence. Purple? Zizi1? No, Anan had inherited Winstons genes, and even her hair was more of a silver color. Curtiss daughter might turn out to have red hair. If her name was Purple, itd be a joke. Tengteng? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but imagine a sexy beauty dressed in black tight leather clothing, holding onto a flower vine and lashing out at people/beastmen. Oh my god, it was too strange. It made her sound like the dominant party in an S/M relationship. No matter how she tried to think about it, it seemed that Huahua was the most suitable? Bai Qingqing felt like crying. If you cant think of it, then dont. Well call her Huahua. Curtis made the final decision. Bai Qingqing gave up, sighed, and then said, Forget it. Well call her that, then. She could just treat it as a pet name. Their entire family was bad at naming, so she should just not torment herself over it. They could just change the name at a later time when they managed to think of a good one. Curtis smiled, wrapping one arm around Bai Qingqings waist and grabbing onto a dangling flower vine with the other. He then jumped down along the vine. Swoosh swoosh swoosh The flowers growing along the vine fell, scattering onto the two of them. Fluttering purple petals were everywhere within their sight. Bai Qingqing let out a wow. A romantic scene was the best at stimulating the gentleness in a womans heart. She looked up at Curtis, then rested her head on his smooth chest. Parker didnt feel good when he saw the two of them sliding down together. He pouted, then grabbed onto a vine as well and slid down. By the time they arrived at the bottom of the Chinese wisteria waterfall, there was a densely-packed flower rain in the sky above them, and a thick layer of purple color laid out on the ground. The flowers on the ground were so thick that they covered their feet. Bai Qingqing felt like she was going to be drunk from the floral fragrance. If it wasnt because the ground was still moist from the rainwater, shed want to lay down and roll around. Bai Qingqing only managed to make it in time for the ending of the floral rain. Having lost a good opportunity, she wasnt able to appreciate it for long before it came to a stop. Curtis, I want to slide down from the top again. Bai Qingqing first threw a glance at Parker, who had cowered. She then stuck close to Curtis and said in a currying tone. Curtis nodded slightly, agreeing generously. Chapter 1049 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three of them headed to the other side of the Chinese wisteria tree. Bai Qingqing wasnt wearing anything under her dress, and her legs felt cold. She suddenly felt guilty and kept glancing at Parker. It could be because Parker received the strong calling from her heart that he suddenly turned and looked at her. Bai Qingqing blinked and gestured to the front with her eyes. Seeing that Parker didnt understand, she blinked again, casting her gaze to the front. Parker turned his head and looked at her for quite a while before suddenly heading toward her, asking with concern, Qingqing, are your eyes cramping? 1 Bai Qingqing stumbled and stopped looking at him. Curtis lifted her and assessed her eyes. She said sheepishly, Im fine. This matter was quickly forgotten, and the group walked over to the side to climb up. A white triangular fabric barged into their vision amidst the lush grass. Bai Qingqings eyes twitched, feeling like they were really going to cramp up. She couldnt bear to watch this scene. Parker immediately ran over to pick it up, his thick and long tail wagging happily. Bai Qingqing turned her head away, feeling despondent, and quietly mourned for him in her heart. Sensing the arm around her waist tightening its grip, as if suppressing the urge to go berserk, Bai Qingqing gulped with difficulty. She was about to break the awkward silence when Curtis spoke. Isnt that your clothing? Why is it over there? Curtiss tone was very calm, like the tranquility before the storm. A strong wind blew over, suggesting an impending storm. Curtis had long smelled the difference in scents between the two of them, but he hadnt expected that they had been having more fun than he expected. Even her clothes had been tossed away. Moreover, it was one made from his snakeskin. This caused the anger in Curtiss heart to almost explode. The wind is strong up there It got blown away by accident, Bai Qingqing explained while trembling. 2 Curtis threw her a glance, not saying anything. By this time, Parker had returned with the clothing and even waved it as he said to her, Quickly put it on. It didnt get dirty. 1 Bai Qingqing didnt reply. Because she sensed Curtiss body tensing up again. She immediately had a bad feeling about this. As expected, at the next instant, Curtiss legs turned into a snake tail, then her vision blurred. Parker was still running quickly. When he saw the snake tail swinging at him, he still took a step forward from the inertia. Just as it seemed as if he was going to collide with the snake tail, his body quickly reacted. He arched his back like a cat that had been assaulted, leaped with his hind legs, and avoided the sweeping snake tail. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth wide, amazed. Curtis frowned. He placed her down and acted like he was going to give chase. All the hair on Parkers body exploded. He instantly transformed into a leopard and darted into the forest at lightning speed. As he ran away, he even acted arrogantly, tossing the clothing into the air. The fury in Curtiss eyes surged even more. With a swoosh, he passed under the fabric still in midair, quickly giving chase. The pitiful piece of clothing only landed after the two beastmen disappeared, hanging onto a branch. In the blink of an eye, Bai Qingqing was the only one left standing in the wind, looking very pitiful. Sighing, Bai Qingqing walked forward, picked up the clothing, and put it on. She threw a few more glances toward the forest and couldnt see anyone. She then turned and walked over to the Chinese wisteria tree. Looking at the towering Chinese wisteria waterfall that seemed like it reached all the way to the clouds, Bai Qingqing cheered herself on, grabbed onto a flower vine, and started climbing up. The flowers were filled with clear rainwater. As Bai Qingqing reached out to tug the flower vine, the flower curtain shook and she became drenched in water. Chapter 1050 - Untitled Reaching out again with her other hand, she was once again drenched by water. Bai Qingqing shook her head, her will ignited as she took on the challenge against the flower curtain. Panting heavily, she used all four limbs to climb upward. She had no idea how long she had been climbing for when Curtis returned with Parker, whose face was covered in bruises. Curtis had vented some of his anger but was still feeling a little upset. However, when he saw how amusing and adorable his mate looked when hanging on the flower curtain, only delight was left in his heart. His furrowed red brows relaxed. Snow, come down, Ill carry you, Curtis said in a gentle voice. Bai Qingqing didnt even turn her head. She stuck herself onto the flower vine like a lizard, saying with difficulty, No! It wasnt easy for me to climb so high. Im not giving up. Curtis walked over to the flower curtain. When he turned his head, his gaze reached her height. Bai Qingqing turned her head to look at him, a little stunned. Curtis then lowered his head to look at the ground, then turned back to her. It was as if he couldnt understand what she meant by so high up. His gaze clearly said: Are you certain this is high? Bai Qingqing lowered her head, and her expression instantly turned bitter. Relaxing her grip, she naturally landed in Curtiss arms. Although her gaze was at the same height as Curtiss, it was because the lower half of his body was his snake tail. Bai Qingqing had climbed up about two to three meters in height. To an ordinary person, that was considered very high. It was about the height of one floor. Comparisons were really odious. Curtis smiled, flicked out his tongue, and taped it lightly on the tip of Bai Qingqings upright nose. He embraced her with one arm and grabbed onto the flower vine with the other to stabilize his body, then rapidly climbed upward with his tail grabbing the vines. Curtis climbed up steadily and quickly, his speed not far off from that of taking a lift. Bai Qingqing was amazed, then circled her arms around his neck while leisurely enjoying the view. Parker rubbed the corner of his swollen forehead, mumbling unhappily, but quickly followed after them. He wasnt as stable when climbing and wasnt able to carry Bai Qingqing properly. That was why Bai Qingqing hadnt been able to enjoy the scenery with peace of mind. However, his climbing speed wasnt slower than Curtiss. He and Bai Qingqings figures had just disappeared when he quickly followed behind them. Only then did Bai Qingqing notice Parkers horrible plight, and her heart ached for him. She gently touched the bruises on his face. Are you alright? Parker gasped in pain and then waved his hand as if he didnt mind. He said excitedly, Come, lets go take the slide again. He then pulled Bai Qingqing to the slide, rapidly seating down by the edge. Qingqing, hurry up. The empty feeling behind Parker caused his heart to skip a beat, and he instinctively felt that something was amiss. Bai Qingqings wrist was grabbed by Curtis. She wanted to remind Parker, but she shut her mouth after Curtis threw her a cold glare. Parker turned and saw Curtiss eerie and cold smile. All the hair on his body instantly stood up and he wanted to run away. Curtis was faster than him, lashing out his tail and sending him flying. Parker! Bai Qingqing anxiously cried out, her face instantly turning one shade paler. She swung her hand to break free from Curtiss grip and quickly walked over to the edge of the flower bed, looking down. She had even forgotten about her fear of heights. Howl~~~ Parkers howl reverberated for very long in the air. He flew in the air for very long before landing heavily on the slide that was filled with fresh flowers. He then bounced up, landed, then bounced up again, like a ball. Pffft! The panic on Bai Qingqings face was instantly replaced by an unsuppressed smile, then she burst out laughing. Curtis rubbed her head helplessly. Hes a family member that I admitted. I wont take his life. With his assurance, Bai Qingqing felt completely at ease. She then glared. This snake really scared her all the time. Enough was enough! Curtis smiled, picked her up, then slid down the vines. The young ladys flower ground was blown up by the strong wind and landed on the vines, then rolled down amidst the pleasant laughter Chapter 1051 - Untitled During the heavy rainy season, the weather would change very quickly. When the dark clouds in the distance drifted right above them, the heavy rain came gushing down immediately. Quickly! Were reaching home! Bai Qingqing hugged Curtiss neck and looked to the back, shouting excitedly. The sound of rain filled her ears, but no rain fell on them. This was a burst of moving rain. They were chased by the rain all the way back home. Bai Qingqing kept cheering them on, laughing loudly as she watched how the rain was right before her eyes but didnt get on her. Curtis slithered into the courtyard. Half of his tail at the back was wet from the rain. Bai Qingqing was so agitated that she kept on twisting around in his arms, having a strong impulse to get down and run by herself. Finally, one second before the heavy rain came, Curtis and Bai Qingqing entered through the doors. Bai Qingqing was about to cheer when a strong gust of wind suddenly blew, causing the wind and rain to gush in through the door, slapping her face with quite a strong force. The smile on Bai Qingqings face cracked. She was rendered speechless. Damn it. To think this worked. Curtiss chest trembled slightly, and his cold laughter rang into her ears. Bai Qingqing restrained her expression, tried to pat down her messy hair, and then slid down from his embrace. Bai Qingqings curly hair was completely drenched from the rain, and her dark brown hair reflected an ink-like black, with a lot of small purple flowers entangled in it. A few strands of dark and curly hair stuck to her face, making her small face appear even fairer. Due to her excitement, it was also flushing with a faint pink color. Curtiss smile turned gentle as he raised his hand to remove a flower entangled by Bai Qingqings hair. He said adoringly, Youre all wet. Do you feel cold? Before he said anything, Bai Qingqing didnt feel cold. Once she got reminded, she shuddered, feeling that the room was filled with a cold wind. She nodded honestly. I am. At this moment, Parker also came running back. When he heard that, he didnt stop and ran right for the kitchen. Go back to the room first. Curtis then carried Bai Qingqing again, heading for the bedroom in large strides. Winston was feeding Anan noodles in the bedroom. He had heard the commotion outside and held back on his impulse to rush out to receive them and waited for them to come in. Winston only stopped feeding her when Curtis actually stepped into the bedroom. Before he turned his head, he smelled a light floral scent. He felt a little puzzled, and when his gaze landed on his mate, who was in a forlorn state, he was stunned. Bai Qingqing was covered in flowers, and her waist-long hair was decorated with light purple flowers, just like stars. The hem of her dress was decorated with flower vines, and she was holding a flower garland. Together with her beautiful smiling face, she looked like a fairy who had walked out from the flowers. Winston was stunned for a moment and forgot to greet her. Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed by his gaze. She felt that she was in a sorry plight and quickly turned her head to remove the flowers in her hair, urging Curtis to help her with it. Theres a Chinese wisteria forest nearby. The flowers are very beautiful. We were playing there, and I ended up in this state, Bai Qingqing explained. Winston nodded, placing Anan on the bed, and then walked over to help her tidy her hair as well. Didnt you go to transport food? Winston had been unconscious for two days and then stayed at home after waking up. However, he just needed to ask to find out about the situation in the village. During the time they went out to play, he had already figured out the situation in the village and at home. He knew that Curtis should still be on the way right now. Curtis squinted his eyes, his voice sounding a little displeased. They were playing too crazily, and Snow unconsciously summoned me. Chapter 1052 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing tugged at Curtiss icy and smooth hair apologetically, saying weakly, Im sorry. Curtiss expression immediately softened. At the thought of how happy his mate looked earlier, how could he possibly feel angry? The anger he felt toward Parker had also dissipated. Bai Qingqing grinned, and her curled-up body shivered a little. Not wanting to wet the blankets, she could only wait. Seeing that, Winston hugged her tightly into his arms, using his warm and wide embrace to dispel her cold. Bai Qingqing was tired from all the playing. After taking a hot water bath, she lay on the bed and fell asleep. Winston dried her hair gently. When her hair was half-dried, he then found another piece of clean animal skin to cushion under her hair. 1 Since you guys are back, Ill be heading out, said Winston, getting up. Curtis didnt really agree to this in his heart. Snows heart would probably ache for him if he started working when he had just recovered from his injuries. However, he didnt comment on it and only said, Ill also go to transport food. With both of them out, Parker, the one who was best at taking care of others, was the only one left at home. This rain wasnt as heavy as the one from a few days back. The clarity was still very high. A black-haired man emitting an intense baleful aura stood upright in the rain, his eyes black as night gleaming with a maniacal glow. Saint Zachary tugged off the black crystal around his neck harshly, clenching it tightly in his hand. His voice sounded sinister and emitted killing intent. Useless thing! Laying low for one month was the limit of his endurance. Over the past few days, he saw eagle beastmen incessantly transporting the behemoths, but the behemoths didnt attack. How could Saint Zachary not understand what had happened? This ape beastmans evil plan had failed again. 1 The black crystals energy flashed, then released out mental power. Very soon, a beastmans rough shape was formed and the energy fluctuations immediately weakened, showing off heavy feelings. The ape king fell silent for very long, but he eventually told Saint Zachary the actual situation. The group of behemoths has gone into chaos. It should be that the behemoth king has died and they are fighting for the position of the new king. They wont have any intentions of killing others within a short time frame. By the time the new behemoth king was born, the group of behemoths would definitely suffer over 50% casualties. They were ruthless creatures that didnt care what they ate. They could even eat members of their own species. By that time, even if they brought the behemoths to the City of Beastmen, they probably wouldnt be able to create much trouble. The ape king knew that he had suffered a complete defeat this time around. He had always underestimated the abilities of those few males, resulting in his defeats time and time again. 1 No, it wasnt that he had underestimated his opponents. It was that their potential was too great, and, during critical moments, theyd always be able to erupt power that was stronger than usual. 1 Thinking this, the ape king didnt dare to go up against Bai Qingqings mates anymore. His energy turned completely dull. 2 Saint Zachary had exerted a tremendous amount of tolerance to not crush this black crystal. He tossed it to his son, who was behind him, then headed toward the City of Beastmen. Mitchell was surprised. He looked at the mud flowing all over the ground and said warily, Its the heavy rainy season now! Are you going to snatch Bai Qingqing now? When have I, Saint Zachary, wasted time to get what I want? In the past, I had too many reservations and didnt wish to hurt Curtiss body. That was why I was defeated time and again. I cant wait anymore. If I cant catch Curtis alive, Ill just kill him. Saint Zachary turned his head and threw a glance at his sons face, which bore some resemblance to his mate. A hint of rare gentleness appeared on his face. You dont have to care about this matter. Youd be courting death if you were to go. Go back and hide in the earth fissure. Ill come back after Ive taken care of the matter. Mitchell pursed his lips and turned to head toward the earth fissure. The City of Beastmens defenses couldnt stop him and were even more non-existential to his father. This time around, his father was completely enraged. Things were probably really going to be bad for Bai Qingqing. Chapter 1053 - Untitled A pitch-black huge scorpion figure appeared in the rain. The beastman on guard rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then immediately let out a warning roar. This roar could be used to scare the opponent, while also informing their own people. As it was the heavy rainy season, most of the beastmen were at home. When they heard the tiger roar coming from the city gate, they immediately ran out to render assistance. Ordinary beastmen were no match for Saint Zachary, who was a stripeless beast. Theyd just be courting death. Very soon, the beastmens warning cries turned into cries for help. Many emotion-filled sounds rang throughout the village, and Bai Qingqing woke up for some reason. When she opened her eyes, all the fatigue in her eyes was gone. Parker, did something happen? anxiously asked Bai Qingqing as she saw the leopard squatting on the window and looking outside. Parker jumped off the window and turned into his human form, looking anxious as he said, A scorpion beastman barged into the City of Beastmen by himself. It must be Saint Zachary! He must have been pushed too hard. Even a weakling would fight back if pushed too far, let alone the scorpion beastman, who wasnt someone easy to deal with. Given how strong he was coming on them, he was probably prepared to fight it out to the bitter death. At this thought, Bai Qingqings face turned pale. She looked around, picked up Anan, and shoved her to Parker. Quickly send Anan to Bluepool. She then beckoned to the three leopard cubs in the corner, feeling uneasy, gesturing for them to come over. Anan was playing by herself and was stunned for a moment when she was suddenly picked up. You and Anan should both hide inside, Parker said anxiously. Bai Qingqing shook her head with an anxious expression, but her gaze had never looked so determined before. Ill stand alongside the rest of you. Saint Zachary wont give up until he catches me. Hell only massacre the innocent. Anan and the leopard cubs are still young. They shouldnt suffer with us. Hide them with Bluepool. Theyll definitely be able to live on. Parkers body shook, his eyes emitting strong feelings of pity and a hint of anger as he said, Youre a female. How can you face such a dangerous situation together with us? Qingqing, knock it off. Go to the waterhole and hide. Well go and pick you guys up in a while. After saying that, he quickly went to get animal skin, preparing to let her bring it down the waterhole to fend off the cold. However, Bai Qingqing grabbed his arm. She smiled. The more dangerous the situation, the more composed she noticed she was. Unknowingly, she was no longer the young lady from the past. She had children and had the strength of a mother. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, So what if Im a female? Were all equal lives. There are no distinctions of who is nobler or who is more lowly. You guys can die for me, but Im just accompanying you. In comparison, what Im contributing is too little. If you guys die, I wouldnt want to live even if I survive the ordeal. Parkers golden eyes turned a little moist. He felt extremely touched. Why be scared of death when he had a female like this in this lifetime? He pulled Bai Qingqing fiercely into his embrace, feeling so happy that he felt like laughing loudly. She wasnt wrong. If they were all dead and there was no one else in the City of Beastmen to protect her, what awaited her would still be death. Why not just let him be selfish for once and keep Qingqing by his side. Alright, well go with what you said. Parker rubbed his chin against the top of her head for a little, then quickly pushed her away. Ill be going. Wait for me to come back! En! Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously. Watching as he carried the children and dashed out, she also left the house quickly. Then, she almost knocked into a black eagle covered in rainwater. Chapter 1054 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The black eagles pitch-black eyes sank, and it was unknown what he was thinking about. He threw a glance at Bai Qingqing, his eyes gleaming with a hint of indiscernible emotions. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but stop in her tracks. Muir received a great shock when he heard what Bai Qingqing said in the room. He thought that Bai Qingqing was already perfect. She was so beautiful, gentle, understanding She was so perfect that she could feel at ease to enjoy the best care in this world without having to pay any price for it. Everyone should offer her everything she wanted, and he was just one of them. Only today did Muir realize that his understanding of her was far from enough. Bai Qingqing was far more wonderful than he imagined, so wonderful that it made others want to hold her in their palms, crush fiercely, then swallow her up, forever having her for themselves! 2 Muirs heart felt like sharp claws were tearing at it, feeling great pain to see how there was such a wonderful female, but he didnt have the right to stay by her side or be able to enjoy the slightest bit of how great she was. At this moment, a crazy thought rose in Muirs heart: If I can get a part of her love, get a status of being her mate, even if its just for one second, Im willing to give up everything. 1 Bai Qingqing recognized Muir at first glance. When she saw his emotion-filled eyes, how could she not tell his feelings for her? I know that you still love me, but Im sorry, I cant return your feelings. I couldnt do that in the past, and all the more I cant do that now. Youre still hurt and cant help us. Quickly leave. Youre not my mate, so you can still get away. Dont let me end up dragging you into this, Bai Qingqing said solemnly, then ran past him, her back view emitting determination. Muir turned and looked at her departing back view, and an indestructible belief gleamed in his eyes. Bai Qingqing quickly climbed to the top floor. What was Curtis doing? Would he be annoyed to be consecutively summoned? Sigh, this might be the last time she did it. He should be able to understand. 1 Bai Qingqing climbed to the top and saw that a huge scorpion had already arrived outside the courtyard. As if noticing her glance, the pair of eyes on his back looked straight up. Bai Qingqing looked back at him without any fear, gave him a challenging smile, then raised one leg over the corridor and leaped off. The huge scorpions body shook, as if not expecting that she would do this. He was completely stunned, and he stared at the white figure in the sky. The young lady was in midair and would land in an instant. This female was very beautiful, her beauty not beneath Chriss. However, it wasnt that she was irreplaceable. The reason Saint Zachary was so obstinate about her was partly that he had an indescribable good impression toward this females male. However, at this moment, she was forced to her wits end. Saint Zachary had never felt so helpless despite having faced so many failures before. However, at the next instant, an unbelievable scene took place. As her dress fluttered in the wind, a piercing black and red snake figure suddenly appeared in the air, instantly protecting the young lady, then went into the forest in the courtyard. Saint Zachary was stunned for a moment before being struck by a realization. It was spousal mark protection. He had a mate before, yet he didnt know about this. He was such a failure. 1 After a pause, Saint Zachary rapidly crawled toward the stone castle. Curtis had long noticed Saint Zachary outside when he was in the air. He helped Bai Qingqing up while remaining composed, quickly assessing her. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was fine, Curtis then kissed her face to console her, then brought her into the room to get shelter from the rain. Chapter 1055 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dont be scared. Be good and wait for me inside. Curtiss voice was abnormally gentle, making her involuntarily believe him. She nodded gently. En. Muir, in his beast form, walked over, standing next to Bai Qingqings side like a protector. Curtis nodded at him before turning his head to look toward the scorpion beastman who had just come into the courtyard. Saint Zachary felt envious when he saw this loving scene. He then felt even more determined to get Bai Qingqings body. Maybe Chris would be gentle toward him if she stayed in such a gentle and warm-hearted body. 2 At this thought, a hint of gentleness flashed past in the scorpion beastmans eyes amidst the rain. When he met the snake beastmans hostile gaze, his eyes then instantly turned into endless killing intent. This day had finally come. That was good. It was better than having him come in the cold season. Curtis thought this to himself, then pounced fiercely over. Curtis raised his speed to an extreme. He understood that he was no match for Saint Zachary in a fight and thus could only compete with him in speed, catching him off-guard the faster the better. His rapid attack took Saint Zachary by surprise and he uncontrollably dodged, being put at a slight disadvantage. Curtis took the chance to advance, erupting a disposition that was stronger than in any battles he had been through in the past. He ignored the pair of big black pincers in front of him and bit out toward the scorpion beastmans tail without care. As long as he could get rid of this pincer, then no matter how strong the scorpion beastman was, there was nothing to be scared of. Saint Zachary wasnt a pushover and immediately understood his opponents intention. He smiled coldly in his heart and advanced instead of retreating, piercing toward the snake beastman at even greater speed. At the same time, his pincers also went toward the snake beastmans stomach without any reservations. With a loud boom, the snake and scorpion got entangled. Bai Qingqing had no idea what the battle situation was like. She only knew that the blood splattered on the ground belonged to Curtis. Her heart wrenched up. Thankfully, Curtis had entangled the scorpion beastman. She knew that the bind of a snake was very domineering. The fact that Curtis could do this was considered the first step to success. Muirs sharp eagle eyes watched the battle. If this took place yesterday, hed go up and help, putting everything aside. It wouldnt even matter even if his right wing became crippled. But now Muir turned his head and glanced at the female next to him. He suddenly felt like taking a gamble. He wanted to live on. He wanted to become Qingqings mate. He wanted for her to remember him deeply in her heart. 2 The black and red snake bound the huge scorpion, successfully flipping him over. He tangled around him, tightening his grip. The scorpion beastman tried to bare his teeth and waved his limbs around. All of the sharp angles of his body were sharp weapons that could be used to pierce the snake. As the snake was trying to kill him, he was also inflicting serious injuries on himself at the same time. Bai Qingqing unconsciously bit her finger, secretly cheering for Curtis. She didnt even notice when her finger started to bleed. She had thought that if Curtis managed to persist on, hed be able to win. But she didnt expect the scorpion beastman to suddenly break free from his binding. He crawled out for quite a distance while dragging his long tail behind him. His tail was then raised. Clearly, Curtiss fierce attack hadnt successfully bitten off his tail. Bai Qingqing instantly felt that it was all over. She was stunned and her mouth opened slightly. A hint of blood dyed her white teeth and composure gradually returned to her face, emitting off a feeling of acceptance as if she had seen through life and death. Curtis was covered in wounds, and he was even injected with scorpion poison. He knew that he wouldnt be able to hang on for long and must end the battle fast. Even if he failed, he mustnt waste any time. The scorpion beastman ran away for a distance and then headed back, raising his huge scorpion pincers and attacking Curtis. Neither beastmen revealed a hint of weakness, but in comparison to the disposition of the previous round, Curtis had clearly become a notch weaker. Chapter 1056 - Untitled It was no surprise that Curtis was once again defeated after a few rounds of exchange. The scorpion poison acted up. Although Curtis still looked ferocious, the hint of pauses in his actions revealed a great weakness. Saint Zachary was able to suppress him with great ease. He raised his scorpion pincer and pierced toward Curtiss heart. Stop! Bai Qingqing held onto a snake scale and pressed it against her neck. She dashed into the rain and glared at Saint Zachary fiercely, saying, If you kill him, Ill destroy this body! Muir was taken by great shock. He quickly gave chase after her into the rain, cooing away. Saint Zachary paused as well. Curtis took the opportunity to put up a struggle, and Saint Zachary swung his pincer down. Blood splattered out together with the rain. The snakes body trembled intensely, then started twisting physiologically. Curtis! Bai Qingqing subconsciously exerted strength, and a trickle of blood flowed out from her neck. It washed down to a light pink color by the rainwater, landing on the ground and disappearing. Saint Zachary immediately tossed the snake aside, not moving for fear that she would go crazy. Muir went up to Bai Qingqings side, using his head to nudge her, wanting to get her indoors. Bai Qingqing didnt throw him a single glance and waved away Muirs head with one hand. She looked toward Curtis. Curtiss white stomach was still fluctuating slightly. He was covered in blood, and even the heavy rain was unable to wash it off. Bai Qingqings heart ached, but she secretly felt a little more at ease. Having been with Curtis for three years, Bai Qingqing was clear where his heart was located. Saint Zacharys attack hadnt been accurate. It only inflicted him with serious injuries and wouldnt kill him. The reason Curtis was so weak was mostly due to the scorpion poison and the excessive loss of blood. Saint Zachary saw how blood was flowing out incessantly from the females fair neck and stopped, turning into his human form. I can spare his life, but you guys will still die sooner or later. Why the need to put up a desperate struggle? Saint Zachary went straight to the point. She had never seen Curtis in such a sorry plight before. She looked toward Saint Zachary, the one who had inflicted Curtis with such serious injuries, her gaze filled with bitter hatred. Bai Qingqing raised her chin stubbornly and said, Since were going to die, either way, I want to live for a few more days with Curtis. But if you kill him, Ill die immediately. At the very last instant, Bai Qingqing recalled how she still had one trump card. That was Shuu, who was with Mitchell. After returning to the village, she slowly thought back and noticed that Shuu showed suspicions of helping Mitchell. The reason was so that hed get to spend more time with her. But if it was a matter that concerned her life and death, Shuu would definitely not continue to help Mitchell. Hed definitely choose to stand on her side. Regardless, things couldnt be any worse than they currently were. If they could stay alive, there might be a chance for them to escape. Saint Zachary kept his eyes on Bai Qingqing, who was focused on taking care of her mate, his eyes emitting a gaze that resembled infatuation. He had victory on his hands now. At the thought that Chris would treat him with this attitude in the future, his heart softened. Alright! I wont kill him, Saint Zachary said generously, throwing a glance toward the snake beastman and thinking, Maybe this body could still be saved. Maybe I can still use it somehow. Bai Qingqing heaved a huge sigh of relief. Saint Zachary walked toward her, looking toward the restless Muir, killing intent once again flowing out from his eyes. This eagle beastman wasnt Bai Qingqings mate. It shouldnt be a problem to kill him. Sensing Saint Zacharys killing intent, Muir backed off rationally. Saint Zacharys target was Bai Qingqing. At this critical moment, he didnt wish to create more ramifications and thus didnt give chase. At this moment, a commotion came from the back. Chapter 1057 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Growl growl! Parker walked out from the forest, making low and ferocious sounds from his throat. A low tiger roar also rang out from the other side as a white tiger walked out. It had been a while since they had come back. At that time, Curtis was already showing signs of defeat, and they had no chances even if they wished to sneak attack. Theyd only be courting death if they stepped out. Both of them then thought of secretly bringing Bai Qingqing with them and escaping. They didnt expect Bai Qingqing to send herself right before the scorpion beastman. Seeing this made it hard for them to stand back. They had to fight it out even if death was what awaited them. The two beastmen exchanged a glance and kicked out their hind legs, preparing to charge forth. Bai Qingqing took a step toward Saint Zachary, saying anxiously, Take me away. You arent allowed to hurt any of my mates! Otherwise She symbolically pressed the snake scale deeper into her flesh. Saint Zachary immediately said, Ill do everything you say! Parker and Winston also stopped in their tracks under her threat. They glared at Bai Qingqing furiously. If Qingqing sacrificed herself for them, theyd be able to live on? They might as well die together with her. Both beastmen thought this. Lets go. Bai Qingqing started to head out of the village. When she passed by Saint Zachary and had her back to him, she immediately winked at Parker and Winston. Qingqing, your eyes are cramping again? If Parker wasnt in his beast form, hed have asked this question outright. Saint Zachary smiled and followed behind her. When he passed by the unconscious snake beastman, he picked him up with one arm and Bai Qingqing with the other, laughing out loud with the attitude of a victor, and headed out. Many beastmen were crowding around, all of them glaring with hateful gazes. However, they had no choice but to make way for him. This was how terrifying strength was. Just Saint Zachary alone was able to wipe out the entire city. Even if they wished to save them, they werent able to do so. Parker was overwhelmed by hatred and wanted to give chase. However, Muir quickly ran up to and stopped him. Coo coo coo~ He spoke up, but it was in a bird language that none of them could understand. Muir frowned, feeling vexed. You arent Qingqings mate, of course, it wouldnt matter to you. Get away. Even if I die, I want to die together with Qingqing! Parker was enraged and wanted to knock him away after saying that. Although Muir had serious injuries, he still had the strength of a stripeless beast, after all. He raised one claw and grabbed onto the leopards shoulder, holding him down. Roar! Parker had a strong urge to bite the eagle beastman to death to end things. Winston forced himself to remain calm. He recalled his beloved mates strange expression before she left and went deep into thought. He turned into his human form and said to Parker, Dont act impulsively. Parker felt that he was on his side and could still take in his words. He turned into his human form and said, What are you planning to do? Lets follow them back to Saint Zacharys residing spot before finding a chance to save them. Winston smiled coldly and clenched his fists tightly. Just like how we wiped out the scorpion tribe last month, well set up a killing formation. Even if we die, we must bring the scorpion beastman down together with us! Parker suddenly felt that he had someone to rely on. His spirits turned lofty from Winstons encouragement, and he turned into his beast form and let out an excited long howl. Winston also bellowed. The two beastmen exchanged a glance and then chased after the scorpion beastman. However, Muir didnt follow after them. Instead, he ran toward Harveys place anxiously. He wanted to get better faster and quickly return to his peak strength. Parker and Winston secretly followed behind Saint Zachary. They moved agilely without a sound. They were born and grew up in the forests. In addition to the cover provided by the heavy rain and strong gales, even Saint Zachary wasnt able to detect any abnormality with his sharp senses. He just instinctively felt something, and, when he arrived at the earth fissure, he turned to take a look before climbing down. Chapter 1058 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was completely dark deep down inside the earth fissure, making it unable to see ones hands. Cold air swirled around at the bottom of ones feet, entangling their ankles and moving upward, causing their entire body to feel cold. It wasnt until an ice bead hovered in midair in front of her that a faint glow appeared. However, the temperature was even lower than before. Bai Qingqing covered her neck, shivering from the cold. To her surprise, she noticed that this ice bead was the exact same as the one in the desert. If it wasnt because she had heard from Parker previously, shed have suspected that Saint Zachary had brought it over from the desert. Curtis was thrown by Saint Zachary into the range of the ice bead, and a layer of silver frost immediately appeared on his body. His breathing started to slow down. Bai Qingqing was shocked. She thought to herself that under such a low temperature, Curtis would definitely enter hibernation. But it was fine. She just needed to escape and then summon him. Back when she was at the bottom of the sea, didnt she manage to summon him as well? As Bai Qingqing thought this, she felt a little settled. When she saw Saint Zachary bringing out the familiar crystal stone necklace, she immediately went on her guard. Saint Zachary took a look at her and then at the soul crystal. Clearly in a good mood, he smiled evilly. Males are simple-minded with their feelings of love. They only know to contribute without any conditions, so only one soul crystal would condense. However, females are sensitive by nature, having complicated feelings. Thats probably why seven crystals would condense. I think that they represent joy, anger, anxiety, thought, grief, fear, and fright. Bai Qingqing hugged herself as goosebumps appeared all over her arms and thought about it carefully. It was really the case. She looked toward Saint Zacharys face that seemed abnormally gentle. This guy had really put in quite a lot of effort in order to bring his mate back to life. Saint Zachary then said, I only want to preserve her good emotions and remove all negative ones. I cant discern which is what, but I think you should be able to. Hearing that, Bai Qingqing felt relieved. She had the chance to drag out time now. She thought about it and then looked up with an indicative hint, saying, I can only sense it when Im asleep at night. Saint Zachary smiled, saying without any hesitations, Then, Ill wait till night time. Anyway, he was planning on taking over the snake beastmans body as well. In order not to let himself be too weak when he woke up in the snake beastmans body, he also wanted to wait until the snake beastmans injuries recovered a little. Bai Qingqing clenched her fists tightly, looking at Saint Zachary with a hostile expression and asking, How are you going to put Chriss soul into my body? Pardon me for being straight, but her soul is extremely weak. When Im awake in the middle of the night, I was unable to sense her existence at all. I can only sense her when Im asleep when my guard is at its lowest. As Bai Qingqing said that, she chuckled with a hint of ridicule. I dont think that her soul has the power to take over my body. Bai Qingqing was both trying to deal a blow on Saint Zachary while also sounding out the enemy. Although she wasnt sure what method Saint Zachary was going to use to revive Chris, he looked very confident. She might have found out mysteries that involved bringing the dead back to life. She mustnt just sit and wait for death to come. Saint Zachary laughed loudly. A female was nothing to him. He didnt keep it a secret and said honestly, The crux is in the ice bead. He pointed to the ice bead that was emitting blue light, his eyes gleaming with hope, his gaze looking like a devout believer of a faith. It has the ability to attract the souls from all over the world here. If one comes into direct contact with it, itd also be able to instantly absorb the soul in a body. Bai Qingqings face turned pale. As she listened to Saint Zacharys explanation, she felt as if her soul had been drawn out. Chapter 1059 - Untitled At that time, your body will just be an empty shell. No matter how weak Chris is, she wont have trouble controlling it. Saint Zachary smiled happily. Bai Qingqing wasnt influenced by the guys cheerful laughter at all. Her body felt icy cold. Saint Zachary looked at Bai Qingqings expression. When he saw that she appeared anxious, his heart ached a little for her. It was rare, but he felt a hint of kindness toward her. Ive tested countless times on males bodies and have obtained many empty bodies. Its just that I was unable to find the soul crystal. If I can find yours, Ill return you a slightly better body. Bai Qingqing was disgusted by his suggestion and rolled her eyes at him, saying decisively, No need. Not everyone is as selfish as you, taking other bodies as your own. Every single body is a life. The reason Bai Qingqing could say this so righteously was because if they failed, her mates probably wouldnt be able to live on either. What would be the point for her to be revived by herself? She might as well go along with them. Saint Zachary took a long look at Bai Qingqing, neither insisting nor taking back his suggestion. At this moment, a human figure walked out from the darkness. Bai Qingqing looked at him warily. As the figure got closer, Mitchells young face was revealed. Bai Qingqing. A hint of joy flashed in Mitchells face for an instant. It was so fast that the others didnt notice it, as it was then replaced by heavy feelings. His father had really succeeded. Very soon, this beautiful female would become his mother. Bai Qingqing recognized him, and her eyes gleamed brightly. She even smiled at him. Mitchell suddenly felt better. Im cold. Bai Qingqing hugged herself even tighter, looking at Mitchell with a pleading gaze. She then threw an unnoticeable glance toward the black crystal hung around his neck. Excellent. Mitchell still had Shuus soul crystal hung around his neck. Her attention was on it, and she vaguely noticed that the black crystal seemed to flash. Mitchell was pleased by Bai Qingqings reliance on him and immediately said, Ill go look for animal skin for you. Mitchells attitude could even be said to be currying up to her. As he realized that he was going to lose her forever very soon, he was very abiding toward her. Bai Qingqing quickly said, No need. Bring me somewhere further away. I wont feel that cold after leaving this place. Mitchell paused and then looked toward his father with an inquiring gaze. Saint Zachary raised his brows in surprise. He thought that Bai Qingqing would sacrifice herself for the snake beastman and wouldnt be willing to leave his side. Females were probably very scared of the cold. He didnt think much of it and waved his hand in agreement. Mitchell immediately carried Bai Qingqing up and headed toward the darkness in huge strides. Bai Qingqing almost jumped when the tough body came into contact with her. Thankfully, she held back in the crucial moment, staring at the black crystal in Mitchells chest, trying to give herself a mental suggestion: This is Shuu, this is Shuu. After walking for a distance, the temperature really did rise up a little. However, the temperature underground was still on the colder side. Sit here and dont move. Ill go look for some firewood and start a fire for you to get warm. Mitchell could sense the figure in his arms shivering. He knew that she was feeling very cold. However, he was a cold-blooded animal and wasnt able to warm her up. Therefore, he said this after putting her down. Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed him, lifting her head and looking at the darkness from which she couldnt even see the outline of his face. Her wide-open eyes were moistened and filled with helplessness. Dont leave me behind. Bai Qingqing did feel a little scared, but it was more from her wanting to win Mitchells favorable impression. After some contact with him, she realized that Mitchell was quite nice to her. If she could convince him, the chances of her escaping would be even higher. Chapter 1060 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mitchell was born a rootless beast without any emotions, but his judgment for beauty was normal. Facing such a beautiful pair of eyes, he was first taken by astonishment. Then, he felt a warmth in his chest and his heart palpitated intensely. There it was again, that strange erratic heartbeat that made him both shocked and infatuated. I wont leave. Mitchell assured. But if this continues, your body wont be able to stand it. Ill be back very quickly. It wont take long. Bai Qingqing was very satisfied by his reaction. She let go and then nodded docilely. Be quick, then. Female voices were very soft, just like their soft and tender hands that could easily calm ones anxiety, bringing forth ripples to ones emotionless feelings. Mitchell smiled and left in a good mood. As the footsteps got further away, the smile on Bai Qingqings face turned faint. She wrapped her hands around her legs and buried her face into her knees, crying silently. Parker, Winston, where are you guys? What are you doing? Dont act recklessly. Bai Qingqing wouldnt have expected that the two guys she was so worried about were very close to her. Parker and Winston silently traced behind them to the earth fissures opening and even saw Mitchell, who had come up to collect firewood. Fire spewed out from Parkers eyes, and he wanted to go down and battle him immediately. However, Winston quickly grabbed the hair on the back of his neck. After Mitchell was done picking firewood and went back, Winston said, It wont help things to kill him. Itd even alarm Saint Zachary. Wed be exposed, then. Parker swung his fur that was messed up by Winstons grip, turning into his human form as well as he said while frowning, Didnt you say that youve covered up the earth fissure well? Why was it still discovered? Winstons brows furrowed tightly. He pointed to the earth fissure that was covered by a rock and said, I didnt expect this to happen, either. I was the one to place these rocks there. Just in case, I even got the eagle beastmen to occasionally come by to check when they are out patrolling. They didnt notice any abnormality. I didnt expect that they had drilled a small hole in the rocks and fooled us all. Arent they scared of water? Parker was quick-thinking and soon had an idea. He said viciously, Lets move the rocks away and let the rain go in. Well move the pipes over as well and drown them to their deaths! But Qingqing Winston was worried. Parker then said, Qingqing is good with water. However, he didnt insist. The earth fissure was so deep, and he was also afraid that Qingqing wouldnt be able to swim up to the surface. Itd be worse if the scorpion beastmen insisted on having her dying alongside them. After thinking for very long and being unable to come up with any other idea, Winston said in a deep voice, Lets prepare it first. Youre fast. Go back and bring the things over. Ill keep an eye over here. Alright! Parker immediately turned into a leopard and jumped amongst the branches agilely, quickly disappearing from sight. The sky turned dark very quickly, and the pitch-black forest was filled with the sound of wind and rain, having a hint of melancholy. It was extremely noisy outside but very quiet in the earth fissure, where only the crackling sound from the firewood could be heard. Bai Qingqing leaned by Mitchells side, getting warmth from the fire, occasionally asking him about the time, but she still couldnt hold back and fell asleep. It was to be expected. She had played around crazily for half the day and didnt have her afternoon nap, either. Itd be strange if she wasnt tired after night fell. Saint Zachary walked over to the fire and looked at the female leaning against his son, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Father. Mitchell felt a hint of fear as he sensed hostility coming from his father. He immediately wanted to push Bai Qingqing away. Saint Zachary gestured for him to be quiet and said softly, She needs to sleep to sense Chriss soul. Dont wake her up. Mitchells body shook. Stiffening, he pursed his lips and didnt dare to move. Chapter 1061 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In order not to wake Bai Qingqing up, Saint Zachary didnt move her. He took the necklace apart and only placed one of the crystals on her. In the beginning, Bai Qingqing still seemed very nonchalant, but gradually, her brows started furrowing up and her expression seemed to be in agony. Her eyes started to move rapidly under her eyelids. Bai Qingqing felt as if she had sunk into a stretch of scorching flames. That flame was called anger, burning her till all her blood was seething. It felt as if she was going to start emitting smoke. Her body tensed up unconsciously, and she clenched her small fists. This soul crystal was pure anger and didnt have any other emotions. It became uncontrollable. Even the tiniest spark could burn an entire plain, let alone the fact that Chriss anger was seething, to begin with. Saint Zachary felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Chriss emotion was like a sharp sword, piercing into his heart. He didnt dare to face it. He immediately removed that soul crystal, and his flurried action seemed to suggest him trying to escape. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes and mouth, breathing heavily, her chest undulating intensely. When she saw Saint Zacharys face, she said the word scram harshly. After saying that, Bai Qingqing was stunned. What happened to her? She seemed to be very angry, especially when facing Saint Zachary. She was worried that shed anger Saint Zachary and looked at him carefully. She didnt expect Saint Zacharys countenance to instantly turn pale, and he stumbled one step back. After seeing what he was holding, Bai Qingqing instantly understood and said angrily, You placed Chriss soul crystal on me? Although it was a question, Bai Qingqing already knew the answer. Saint Zachary placed the anger soul crystal aside, then took out another soul crystal and walked toward her. Continue. Bai Qingqing glared at him furiously. Due to the emotion from earlier, her anger from being forced was amplified many times to the extent that flames spewed out from her eyes. Saint Zachary didnt dare to face such a Bai Qingqing, either. This was Chriss feeling toward him, and it made him feel at a loss. Father, Bai Qingqing has to fall asleep before she can sense mothers soul. Lets wait until she has fallen asleep. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was like an angered small wild beast, Mitchell interrupted the stiffness between the two of them for fear that shed offend his father and suffer. Saint Zachary placed the other soul crystals aside, only picking one up, then walked over to Bai Qingqings side to sit down. He said seriously, Sleep. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. Itd be strange if she could fall asleep in this situation. Saint Zachary said coldly, Otherwise, Ill go kill the snake beastman. Bai Qingqing immediately straightened up. Saint Zachary continued, Ill also skin him and use it to make clothing for Chris no, for you. I heard that snake leather clothing is very popular with females. Please, its called snakeskin. Bai Qingqing was unwillingly threatened. She leaned against Mitchell and closed her eyes. Anyway, she had made up her mind to not sleep. What can you do to me if I close my eyes and cant fall asleep? 2 Bai Qingqing smirked coldly in her heart, starting to let her thoughts wander. Her brain became active, and even if she wanted to sleep, she wouldnt be able to do that anymore. This condition was commonly known as insomnia. Bai Qingqings method was very effective. She lay down for very long without moving. She was so quiet that both Saint Zachary and Mitchell thought that she had fallen asleep, but she didnt show any reaction at all. Saint Zachary picked a crystal and looked at it for a moment, then placed it to one side before picking up another crystal. This time around, Bai Qingqing vaguely sensed sadness that didnt belong to her. She felt like crying. This should be grief. However, the feeling was transient. If it wasnt because she was feeling a little sad, to begin with, and her grief was brought out, she wouldnt have sensed it. Bai Qingqing kept her eyes closed nonchalantly, not expressing any other abnormalities. Chapter 1062 - Untitled Saint Zachary changed a few soul crystals consecutively before eventually suspecting that Bai Qingqing was feigning sleep. He grabbed her half-wet long hair and forced her to raise her head. Bai Qingqing was caught off-guard and cried out in pain. Her face furrowed up, and she opened her eyes to glare at Saint Zachary with hatred. Saint Zacharys eyes were filled with fury at having been fooled. The most important thing was that he couldnt force someone to fall asleep. This made it harder for him to hold back. Bai Qingqing wasnt a person with great guts, and she was scared to be bitten by venomous creatures. However, when facing Saint Zacharys enraged gaze, she didnt show any fear at all. She glared at him with eyes wider than his, the fury in her eyes stronger than his. Mitchell quickly said, Father, females are very weak! Only then did Saint Zachary let go of Bai Qingqings hair. I dont believe youll not sleep forever! After saying that, Saint Zachary took the soul crystals with him and left angrily. Both Bai Qingqing and Mitchell heaved a huge sigh of relief. Im very sorry to have brought these troubles onto you. Mitchell let out a sigh and said, If it wasnt because I wanted the help of my father to get you, he wouldnt have set his eyes on you. What use was there to say that? However, Bai Qingqing still felt very happy to hear that. She immediately jumped onto the opportunity, changed her expression, and grabbed onto Mitchells arm, pleading. Then, let me out. Mitchells expression immediately turned wary as he looked in the direction of the ice bead. He then covered Bai Qingqings mouth and said, Hell kill me! Bai Qingqings nose wrinkled and her eyes drooped, with large droplets of tears falling off. She had felt like crying, to begin with, so it was very easy for her to put on a pitiful act. The drops of seething liquid that landed on the back of Mitchells hand gave him a scare, and he drew his hand back as if he had been electrocuted. He looked at the back of his hand and went into a daze. After looking at it for a while, he then looked up at Bai Qingqings eyes that were glistening with tears, his pitch-black eyes filled with disbelief. So these were tears. Wouldnt her eyes be burned when they were so hot? But what am I going to do? Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and secretly threw a glance at the black crystal hung around his chest. Mitchell was focused on staring at Bai Qingqings eyes, so how could he not have noticed her gaze? Realizing that she was trying to bring him into her scheme, the feeling of pity in his heart seemed to have been blown away by the wind. He wont be able to control my body. Even if he can, he wont be able to bring you away. Mitchell shook his head. Bai Qingqings heart sank, and she blinked her tear-filled eyes to let her vision become a little clearer as she threw him an inquiring glance. Mitchell took out another black crystal from behind a rock and said, And theres him as well. Hell definitely be on my fathers side. Even though hes just a soul crystal, he can let my father find out about what is happening over here immediately. Bai Qingqing panicked a little as she thought to herself, This soul crystal is very strong? She then noticed that the air around the soul crystal that Mitchell had brought out started to distort. Amidst the orange-red fiery glow, a figure that she would never have expected appeared before her. Ape king? Bai Qingqing was astonished and then understood. No wonder Saint Zachary would perform those opportunistic battle tactics. Turned out that it was because the ape king was the one coming up with such ideas. It was over. With the ape king around, she could forget about getting out. The ape kings gaze was composed as usual as he looked at her. There werent any emotions in them. The reason he had appeared was only to dash Bai Qingqings last hope of survival. It was true that Bai Qingqing had been drenched in cold water by him. However, after seeing his supercilious attitude, she was suddenly struck by a thought and once again held hopes of survival. It was too obvious that the ape king didnt harbor any hatred toward her. Chapter 1063 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That was true. He was already dead, so what else could he not let go of? Moreover, they had only been protecting themselves all along and hadnt done anything overboard. The ape king only dealt with them under Jeans instructions. The reason he died was only that he was less skillful in comparison. He shouldnt still harbor hatred toward them even after his death. If that was the case, the reason the ape king was doing this could be because he wanted to help Jean. If he knew that Jean was dead, he probably wouldnt want to waste energy on this, either. At this thought, Bai Qingqing smiled wretchedly. The ape king felt the chills when he saw her smile. He finally couldnt hold it in anymore and asked, What are you smiling at? Im smiling at something funny. To prevent being implicated by the ape kings fury, Bai Qingqing leaned closer to Mitchells side, grabbing onto his arm. The ape king didnt have a high battle prowess when he was alive. Now that he was dead, he was definitely not a match for the four-striped Mitchell. The ape kings intangible body distorted a little, showing his displeasure. It shot out a sharp gaze, staring straight at Bai Qingqing. He had a feeling that she was mocking Jean. Did something happen to Jean? Did Bai Qingqings mates end up killing her, after all? Werent those mermen very strong? Why didnt they escape far into the ocean? Thats right. Jean was very headstrong, so shed definitely want to seek revenge. She probably continued to look for trouble for Bai Qingqing thereafter. The ape king came to a conclusion, and his intangible figure swayed again. You guys killed her? Bai Qingqing shook her head. Just as a hint of hope appeared in the ape kings eyes, she then crushed it brutally. We didnt kill her, but its true that shes dead. The ape kings feelings fluctuated, and in an instant, his intangible figure stiffened in the air. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but sigh in her heart when she recalled Jean: Drama. You wouldnt be able to guess who was the one who killed her. Its the mate whom she had left behind ten years ago, the merman King. The ape king was in disbelief, but upon thinking about it, it did make sense. Mermen were also cold-blooded creatures who were aloof by nature. That merman called King was colder than the snake beastman Curtis. He had always felt that this guy was very strange, but he hadnt expected that King had always been harboring hatred in his heart. That was true. He had been abandoned by his mate for ten years. It was normal for him to feel hatred. There was no need for any evidence. The ape king immediately trusted Bai Qingqings words. After feeling astonished, he didnt even feel surprised thereafter. Bai Qingqings feelings also sank when facing life and death. She said calmly, Curtis found her corpse in a stone cave in the water. King had eaten up her body, leaving only her beautiful hair. He then plucked off his head and committed suicide. It didnt matter that Jean had died, but her mates were too pitiful. King was such an outstanding male, but he ended up in such a sorry plight. The one whom Jean had harmed the deepest was definitely not Bai Qingqing. It was definitely her mates. King and the ape king were just two of them. There was also a large group of mermen behind them. The ape king fell silent for a moment, then disappeared in the air. It was as if he had never appeared before. Bai Qingqing knew that he was unable to accept Jeans ending and had returned to the crystal to lick his wounds. She secretly felt exhilarated about this. She had managed to remove a hurdle. Pa pa pa. Mitchell clapped and said in admiration, Youre the one who kills without seeing blood. Its much more domineering than our venom. But if I were him, I wouldnt believe it. Bai Qingqing smiled faintly and said, I only said the truth. The ape king understood his mate, and this is a very natural ending. Why wouldnt he believe it? Mitchell fell silent for a moment as well, not expecting that this was actually the truth. He had thought that Bai Qingqing had been quick-witted and came up with this story to lie to the ape king. How horrible must the female be to be treated by her mate like this? Born a rootless beast, Mitchell was completely stunned. How much hatred must one feel to eat his mate? No, maybe it was out of love. Otherwise, wouldnt it be better to vent his hatred feeding her to lowly beasts? Chapter 1064 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing didnt say anything else but quietly started to think of ways to deal with him. She threw a sideward glance at Mitchell. He seemed unperturbed, appearing strong and impregnable. The black crystal hung in front of his chest seemed to give off a reply, giving off a cool energy wave. She couldnt think of any solution, for now, so she anxiously thought of protecting herself. She made up her mind to not sleep, but she suddenly thought of another possibility. What if she was knocked out by Saint Zacharys sneak attack? At this thought, she then thought of how she could also look for an opportunity to knock Mitchell out. Bai Qingqings heartbeat hastened. The joy of having a chance to escape made her very excited. She had to bite on the tip of her tongue to bear with it and ensure that her expression didnt change. She had to put things into action quickly, before Mitchell and Saint Zachary thought of this method. On the ground, Parker and Winston were done setting up the water pipes and were still hesitating. I wonder how Qingqing is. If we dont take action, she might be turned into Chris by Saint Zachary. Feeling anxious, Parker turned into his human form in front of Winston. This was already the latter half of the night, the darkest and coldest of the entire day. Winston thought of how that small and weak female was now shriveled in a corner with her thin clothing. He felt both anxious and hesitant. Those two scorpion beastmen hadnt gotten clothing for Qingqing to warm up but had only occasionally come up to the ground to pick some firewood. The firewood was also damp, so what use could they be? Theyd only create so much smoke that Qingqing would cough non-stop. That wouldnt do. Qingqings life would be in danger at any moment. They didnt have a better idea. Finally, Winstons fear and worry overcame him. He threw Parker a glance, whose expression instantly turned solemn. Winston jumped off the branch and ran off quickly. He was going to the water source to pour water into the pipes while Parker would be responsible for watching over the place. His speed was fast and he excelled in climbing trees. Itd make things easier for him to escape. Parker waited on the tree for a while, estimated that it was about time, then jumped off the tree and poked a few pipes into the earth fissure. Swoosh swoosh swoosh The sound of water resonated in the earth fissure. With multiple pipes at work, the water flow wasnt weak. However, it was still insufficient to a long, narrow, and deep earth fissure. It was impossible to fill it up within a short time period. Parker watched over this place, only thinking of this upon hearing the sound. His countenance changed, and he had the feeling that their plan was going to fail. Although Saint Zachary didnt get any fruitful result from Bai Qingqing, he was still feeling so excited that he found it hard to sleep at the thought that hed be able to bring his beloved mate back to life very soon. When he heard the strange water sounds at the beginning, he didnt pay it much heed. After a while, a layer of water appeared on the ground, and a hint of displeasure immediately flashed on his face. He didnt have to think to know that this was the work of Bai Qingqings mates. He felt a little regretful that he didnt kill them in the day. The water also reached the place where Mitchell and Bai Qingqing were staying. Mitchell was anxious about protecting the fire and didnt give it much thought. It wasnt until he walked over amidst the flickering light that he immediately stopped what he was doing. Father? Bai Qingqings nerves instantly tensed up, and she shifted closer to Mitchell, staring at Saint Zachary warily. Of course, Bai Qingqing knew what was the problem with the water on the ground. She was just caught between laughter and tears. How long were they planning to channel in water to fill up such a big earth fissure? Saint Zachary would have noticed it long ago. Saint Zachary threw a glance at the energetic Bai Qingqing, feeling anxious, and then said in a cold voice to Mitchell, Go and check things up there. Fearing that Bai Qingqing would threaten him with her body again, Saint Zachary didnt dare to tell Mitchell outright to kill her mates. However, his voice and gaze emitted strong killing intent. Bai Qingqing, as a female, might not be able to sense it, but there was no way that Mitchell would mistake it. Chapter 1065 - Untitled Mitchell understood his intention and fell silent momentarily. Without him watching over the flame on the ground, it suddenly extinguished, and all of a sudden, the place plunged into pitch darkness. Yes, Mitchell responded, then prepared to leave. Bai Qingqing hugged his arm even more tightly. Sensing Mitchell moving his arm, her face turned pale. Dont. Unable to see a single thing, she dared not face Saint Zachary. Mitchell suddenly couldnt bear to do it. This feeling in his heart was faintly discernible like a smudge of white smoke, but under Shuus influence, it intensified. The soul crystal was at its strongest at this moment. If it werent for his fathers immense oppressiveness, Mitchell very nearly handed over the control of his body to Shuu out of habit. Even then, this fleeting moment of hesitation was sufficient to induce great displeasure in Saint Zachary. He growled in a deep voice. What are you waiting for?! Mitchell instantly retracted his arm and transformed into a scorpion before crawling away, making thud thud thud sounds as he did so. Bai Qingqing scooped around in the air but didnt manage to grab anything. All she could hear was the sound of shells bumping against rocks, a sound which was getting increasingly far. Now that Mitchell had left, she was left alone with Saint Zachary, and her uneasiness at this moment had reached its peak since she was abducted. The water had risen to the back of her feet. Perhaps because the other side of the water had flowed down to the place where the ice beads had crystallized nearby, the water was extremely icy, nearly causing her feet to freeze on the ground. Splash! As though the water was stirred by something, the sounds of the water approached her this very instant. Bai Qingqing widened her eyes which could not see a single thing, her body unconsciously trembling as she instinctively retreated backward. She accidentally stepped on a rock protruding from the ground, causing her to let out a shriek and fall sitting on the water, creating huge ripples all around her. Right away, Bai Qingqing felt like she had fallen into a fridge, with the icy water splattered all over her body, the temperature so freezing cold that she nearly transformed into an ice sculpture instantly. A strong hand pulled her arm, with such a great force that she felt like the other party wasnt trying to help her up but trying to snap her arm instead, making her furrow her brows in pain. But still, she nimbly climbed to her feet nonetheless. Are you very cold? The physical contact with Bai Qingqings body made Saint Zachary realize how tremendously she was trembling, and her skin also didnt feel as warm as when he touched it previously. Bai Qingqing scoffed. If I say Im cold, will you find me clothes? No, Saint Zachary replied immediately. Bai Qingqing pouted, surprised by his bluntness. It was rare that someone would show concern for a person one moment, then choose not to satisfy that persons request the very next second. Beastmens logic was truly hard to fathom. Reading Bai Qingqings impatience, Saint Zachary explained, You people are always so cunning. I dont even dare to leave when your mates show up and provoke me. What am I to do if after I leave, a beastman more formidable than Mitchell shows up and abducts you? Bai Qingqing was shocked to hear this. Oh right, to think this hadnt occurred to her. This might perhaps be a plot by Parker and her other mates. Too bad Saint Zachary saw through their plot. Although Parker and Winston hadnt thought of this, Saint Zacharys speculation was extremely close to reality, for a male had yet to make an appearance there. Muir had followed Parker all the way here, from the time the latter returned to the City of Beastmen. His black body was well hidden in the dark rainy night and blended well with the surroundings, going unnoticed. Hearing Parker and Winstons conversation, he waited in silent anticipation. But unexpectedly, shortly after, a scorpion beastman came crawling out. Parker and the hidden Muir both froze. They had thought that after pumping in the water the scorpions would sink, but they didnt expect to see one crawling out so quickly. Chapter 1066 - Mitchell Got Injured Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thud. Thud. Thud. With his scorpions tail raised, Mitchells rhythmic footsteps sounded as he aggressively launched an attack at Parker, who was filling the earth fissure with water. Parker placed the water pipe into the earth fissure, then speedily dodged and engaged in a fight with the scorpion beastman. Having just leveled up to a four-striped beastman, Parkers capabilities naturally couldnt rival Mitchell, who had gotten to this level way earlier. He could only rely on his speed and barely managed to cope with him. Muir glanced at the earth fissure and thought to himself: What a pity. If it was Saint Zachary who came out this time, he could sneak in and take the opportunity to steal Bai Qingqing away. Mitchell and Parker were locked in a tight battle when, suddenly, the sound of wind breaking rang from behind. With his tail raised high, Mitchell was completely unguarded from the back. Alarm bells instantly went off in his heart. Pffft! Mitchell, who had just braved the risk of being attacked by the leopard beastman, was sent flying by the immense force of an eagles beak. With a crack on the shell of his waist, he was unable to move. If it werent for the fact that Muir was still unable to transform, had he pounded him with his fist, Mitchell could very well have died there and then. Roar? Parker first felt incredulous seeing that scorpion beastman turn his tail and pincers in another direction. The delighted Parker was just about to launch an attack, but before he could make his move, the scorpion beastman flew out of his attacking range. Seeing the wet and dripping eagle beastman standing before him, Parker suddenly understood what was going on, and he turned to face the scorpion beastman and launched into an attacking stance once more. In his eagle form, Muir had also spread out his perfectly fine left wing and launched into an attacking stance. Mitchell crawled to his feet in a stumbling manner, his pair of eyes in front staring at them warily, while the other six eyes on his sides rolling about nimbly. Suddenly, the scorpion beastman moved his body, but instead of shifting in Parker and Muirs direction, he turned 90 degrees and dashed straight for the earth fissure. He was trying to flee! Parker immediately pounced over, but still, he was one step too late and could only watch as the scorpion beastman fell into the entrance of the earth fissure without any regard for his life. Roar~ Parker let out a few indignant whimpers. Hearing the movement of the eagle claws in his direction, he immediately turned his head in alert. Towards Muir, Parker naturally couldnt completely trust him. Muir pushed at the water pipe with his beak, then cast a glance at him. Are you going to make me continue watching? Parker asked after transforming into a human. Muir nodded, then ran to the other side and stood quietly. It was unclear what he was trying to do. Thankfully, Parker was quick-witted and actually understood Muirs intention. He asked, Youre asking me to continue filling it with water, to attract Saint Zacharys attention, while you wait for an opportunity to act on another side? Muir looked up at him, and his wet eagles head revealed a relieved expression as he nodded in affirmation. Okay, Parker replied without hesitation, then paid no him more heed, only focusing on staring warily into the earth fissure, preparing to dodge any impending dangers. The water level in the earth fissure had gone past a humans calves. Bai Qingqing could feel her body losing sensation from being soaked in the water, and she had wanted to stand on a higher rock, but could only give up on the idea as she couldnt see a thing. Hearing something fall, Bai Qingqing turned her face in that direction and asked worriedly, Who fell? Saint Zachary didnt reply as he stood in front of her and looked outside. Hearing the splashing of water, and the sound of several limbs stirring the water, the duo had their answer. Mitchell? Bai Qingqing asked worriedly. Though, her heart was put to ease at the realization that it wasnt Parker or Winston. How did you land in such a state? Saint Zachary creased his brows fiercely. Swoosh swoosh swoosh~ With scarcely any breath left, Mitchell crawled back and updated his father on the situation up there in their beastman language. 1 Chapter 1067 - Bai Qingqing Fell Sick From the Coldness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing this, Saint Zachary cast a cold glance at Bai Qingqing. Even though Bai Qingqing couldnt see Saint Zachary staring at her, she shivered for some reason, and her drenched body turned even colder. Saint Zachary walked outwards a few steps but remained resolute in not going up there. He merely said, If you wish for Bai Qingqing to freeze to death, you may continue pouring in water. Though his voice wasnt loud, it was deep and sounded as though it carried a formless strength, piercing through the loud sounds of water and masking the torrential rain taking place above the ground, entering Parker and Muirs ears perfectly clearly. Parker froze. Since the scorpion beastman could still speak, it went to show that this water couldnt drown them to death. Oh yeah, this wasnt like a cramped tunnel with nowhere to hide. There was sufficient space in the earth fissure that allowed the scorpion beastmen to easily climb up the walls if necessary. However, Qingqing could only remain under the water. Thus, if the earth fissure was flooded, she would be the only one to drown to death. Moreover, with her being so frail, she might just freeze to death even before she drowned. At this thought, Parkers face instantly turned pale, and he hurriedly removed the water pipe. Ill go notify Winston. Stay here and watch over things. Having said that, Parker transformed into a leopard and sprinted off maniacally without waiting for Muirs reply. Now that the sounds of water had stopped, Saint Zachary retracted his gaze in satisfaction and moved towards Bai Qingqing and Mitchell. Hey you, wake up. Bai Qingqing felt her way to Mitchells side and, stung by his tough, icy, and prickly shell, she retracted her hand by reflex, before emboldening herself to shove at him. Surely hes not dead? Mitchell moved slightly to indicate that he was still alive, making Bai Qingqing heave a sigh of relief. Yes, Mitchell was frail now, but since Saint Zachary was here, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to ask Shuu to do anything and merely leaned against Mitchells tough body to rest. The skies gradually brightened, and the rain outside got lighter. When daytime arrived, the three males outside felt a little less tense. With souls being weaker during the day, Qingqing ought to be safe right now. Within the earth fissure, after several hours, the water from aboveground had seeped underneath, forming a thin layer of ice on the ground surface, emitting wisps of white smoke that slithered on the ground surface like a snake. The temperature was like that of the cold season. Wearing just a thin snakeskin dress, due to being drenched with water, traces of ice formed on the surface of her clothes. She was so badly affected by the coldness that bruises had formed over her fair skin, and she was so cold that she could no longer feel it. Curled up on a rock, a drowsy feeling crept over her. Even though she could take it no more, Bai Qingqing refused to shut her eyes. She couldnt be certain if it was day or night, so she had to do her best to stop Saint Zachary from verifying the soul crystal. Saint Zachary touched Bai Qingqings body, and his brows creased tightly. He glanced at his son, whose eyes were closed as he rested, then very quickly turned away and crawled to the spot underneath the earth fissure entrance and said to the person above, Bai Qingqing is about to freeze to death. Since there was free labor, he might as well make use of it. The three males above were furious and anxious. But even for Parker, his worry exceeded his anger as he hurriedly ran towards the village to fetch over some clothes. Winston, on the other hand, gathered some firewood at the quickest speed possible and tossed them inwards as though he was throwing in a pile of garbage. Having obtained what he wanted, Saint Zacharys countenance eased a bit, and he brought the items to the innermost corner to Bai Qingqings side. After the females icy and stiff body was wrapped in animal skin and a fire was started, her body temperature started rising. Go ahead and sleep, its daytime now. Saint Zachary saw through Bai Qingqings persistence, and, heart softening in a rare instance, he reminded her out of kindness. After all, this was a body his spouse would possess in the future, plus the fact that he had a natural fondness of Bai Qingqing, there was no reason for him to leave her be. Only then was Bai Qingqings heart put to ease, and she allowed herself to lose consciousness. Chapter 1068 - The Ape King Likes Qingqing? Bai Qingqing would go on to sleep till night time. Although Saint Zachary was anxious, still, he took the chance to test the various emotions in the soul crystal. The seven emotions being joy, anger, worry, melancholy, grief, fear, and fright. He removed six out of seven of these emotions, keeping only joy. Other than joy, the other six emotions were deemed by Saint Zachary as bad emotions and were thus rid of. Henceforth, his spouse would only feel joy, and not anger, worry, melancholy, grief, fear, or fright. At long last, they could live together in bliss. Saint Zachary caressed Bai Qingqings pretty face, his lips arched in a joyful smile. Keep an eye on her. Ill go and take a look at the snake beastman. Okay, Father. Mitchell sent his father away with a complicated gaze. With a hand to the wound on his waist, he shifted to Bai Qingqings side. After you regain consciousness, Father is going to take action, Mitchell said in a low voice. Even though he had long made up his mind when the moment finally arrived, he couldnt help but waver once more, feeling more conflicted than ever. What sort of feelings did he have for Bai Qingqing? Even he himself couldnt figure it out. In his coolheaded state, he would carry out his fathers orders as instructed, but every time they got to a critical moment, his first instinct was to save Bai Qingqing. Though, that thought would very quickly be suppressed by his rationality. Should he sit by and do nothing, or should he act according to Bai Qingqings wishes and help her escape? Mitchell hugged the female, a hint of grief flickering across his eyes for a fleeting moment as he closed his eyes. It was so brief that it vanished before he himself could notice it. As the fire continued burning non-stop, the temperature was already very warm, but Bai Qingqing remained unconscious. Even though her body was warmerno, it could, in fact, be described as scaldingthan usual. Neither Mitchell nor Saint Zachary had been in much contact with females, so they didnt know that this was a sign of severe illness and simply assumed this hotness to be a symptom seen in a soon-to-recover female. Bai Qingqing was soundly asleep, and, with her consciousness in a state of chaos, she didnt even dream throughout. It was as though she was in a marshland, her body and her thoughts unable to move at all. Indistinctly, she seemed to hear someone calling out to her. Bai Qingqing Bai Qingqing Who was it? The voice was very unfamiliar; it definitely didnt belong to any of her mates. Bai Qingqing couldnt feel a thing, but somehow, she managed to sense this voice. She couldnt help but place all her attention on that voice. Having focused her attention, a minute reaction was triggered in her body, and her eyes started rolling under her eyelids. The voice was getting increasingly real. After a good while, a trace of shock flickered across Bai Qingqings heart. Ape king? You finally regained consciousness. The ape king seemingly heaved a sigh of relief, then quickly added, I can help you get out of here. If you can make Shuu control Mitchells body, I can help you to cloud Saint Zacharys senses. Although hes formidable, hes unguarded against me. It should work. Bai Qingqing had never thought that the ape king would help her; the shock in her heart intensified, yet she didnt suspect him. She could feel the ape kings kind intentions. Why? Bai Qingqing asked nonetheless. The ape king chuckled and replied, Perhaps youll never know how charming you are. Unless we have no other alternative, no males would willingly harm you. The horrified Bai Qingqing flusteredly gazed around everywhere in the illusory space, but ultimately couldnt see anything except a blurry emptiness. From the sounds of it, it seemed like the ape king liked her? That couldnt be it, right? Bai Qingqing was unable to stay calm. That the ape king was saving her shocked her more than anything else. Chapter 1069 - Fleeing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Reading Bai Qingqings doubts, the ape king added, The person I love is Jean. So long as my memories remain, my love for her will never face. But I like you, because you treat your mates incredibly well, so much so that it made me envious. Because of this, I like everything you do. Now that Jean is dead, I wish to help you. My only intention is to help you be safe. 2 Only then did Bai Qingqing understand what was going on. She mused to herself that she had been startled for nothing. Although they were all beastmen, she felt that a relationship with the ape king would be too hardcore for her taste. Delighted to receive help from the ape king, Bai Qingqing immediately said, Shuus powers are too insignificant. Why dont you control Mitchells body and help me get out? The ape king said, It wont go undetected by Saint Zachary. He could even sense our previous conversation, which is why I only contacted you in your frail state. This is the only way to completely avoid him. I have to stay here to trap him. Whether you succeed or not will depend on Shuu. Bai Qingqing nodded to express that she understood. Mitchells mental power is stronger than Shuus, to begin with. For Shuu to completely control him, youll have to get Mitchell to lose his consciousness, the ape king added. Understood. Bai Qingqing had long thought of this, and it was just that she had yet to get a chance to implement it. Thankfully, she hadnt implemented it, or else, if she were to be captured midway as the ape king said, she would then lose all hopes of escaping. The ape king didnt respond for a long while. Bai Qingqing anxiously searched everywhere, and suddenly, she felt her head spinning and a moan escaped her mouth. Youre awake. Mitchells delighted voice entered her ears, though at the last syllable that delight turned into worry. Now that Bai Qingqing was awake, his father would be taking action right away. Bai Qingqing struggled from the chaotic marshland with much difficulty, focused her concentration, before weakly uttering out a word, Cold~ Mitchell immediately set down her and turned around to fetch firewood. With the light from the fire, Bai Qingqing found a pomelo-sized rock, picked it up, and walked towards Mitchell. Ill make the fire bigger. It will warm you in no time. As Mitchell spoke, he halted in his speech when he saw the female walking over with a rock raised. Bai Qingqing also instantly discovered the figure. She was originally hesitant, for she was afraid that, should she exert too little strength, she wouldnt be able to knock him unconscious. On the other hand, should she use too much force, she was afraid she would accidentally kill him. Now, all these concerns were tossed out of her head, and she heavily slammed the rock at him by reflex. After a muffled sound, Mitchell collapsed into the pile of fire, but somehow his head of long hair that was spread out in the flames didnt catch fire. As she had yet to recover from her illness, after slamming down that rock, Bai Qingqing herself fell as well. Seeing Mitchell lying in the fire, she hurriedly got up and pulled him out. Despite being burned in the fire for a good few seconds, Mitchell surprisingly didnt catch fire at all. Bai Qingqing was quietly amazed by the fact that his body didnt catch fire easily. 1 Shuu? Can you sense the outside world? Bai Qingqing called out softly. As she spoke, she glanced in Saint Zacharys direction. It was pitch dark over there, as though there was nothing, as though something was separating the two sides. Bai Qingqing tried calling out to the ape king once more but was met with no response. Seemed like he was focused on dealing with Saint Zachary at the moment. Hey, wake up. Bai Qingqing shoved at Mitchells body, pressing the black crystal on his chest against his head. If at this crucial moment Shuu fumbled the ball, she would burst into tears. Bai Qingqing looked up at the skies, feeling like she would never be able to climb up that steep stone wall. In her anxiousness, she didnt notice the body she was holding onto move imperceptibly. Mm dont move let me take a breather. The entirely different tone of voice caused Bai Qingqing to freeze instantly. Chapter 1070 - Escaping Successfully (1) 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing backed off a few steps, glaring at the guy who was shaking as he stood up. She was so nervous that she didnt dare to make a sound. The guys body seemed as if it was weighted down by lead, so he was getting up with great difficulty. He sensed Bai Qingqings gaze and threw a glance at her. Bai Qingqing took another step back. You Its me. The corner of the guys lips curled up slightly, and he finally stood up straight. Shuu. Bai Qingqing heaved a loud sigh of relief, then quickly grabbed one of his arms. She couldnt suppress her smile, and the elation in her heart turned into these words that turned out like a sigh. Thats great. This time around, it seemed exceptionally strenuous for Shuu to control Mitchells body. He kept on paying attention to the external environment. After finding out about Bai Qingqings situation and plan, he took some time to get used to his body, then bent over and said, Get up. After saying that, Shuu turned Mitchells body into a pitch-black scorpion. Bai Qingqing shuddered when she saw this. She only summoned her courage and got on because she knew that Shuu was the one in control. She took a while before finding a location to grab onto. The rock walls were very steep, and there were many parts where there wasnt any place to grab onto. Only the scorpions claws could pierce through the rocky surface and climb up. However, Shuu wasnt a scorpion beastman. It was good enough that he could transform. When he tried to bring Bai Qingqing to the top, she could only grab onto him by herself. Bai Qingqings arms had to hold all of her weight. Furthermore, she was burning up, and her head was heavy and aching. However, she knew that there was no one to help her. She could only think of herself as a lifeless matter, locking her arms tightly and not moving. 1 This path wasnt long, but it seemed endless to Bai Qingqing. Every second was agonizing. Her strength was about to deplete, and when the scorpion took another big move to climb, her strength weakened just a little and her body immediately plunged like a haversack. She felt a pain in her butt. A branch-like scorpion leg caught her. Her heart palpitated strongly and she said thank you softly, then grabbed onto the scorpions body once again. After escaping death once, all of her potential was stimulated and her strength increased. The scorpion beastman paused for quite a while. Just as Bai Qingqing wanted to urge him on, he suddenly continued climbing, his body moving steadily and rapidly. Bai Qingqing found this a little strange, but this feeling disappeared in an instant. A cooling wind blew onto her face together with a hint of rain. Although it was cold, it wasnt as chilly as it had been in the earth fissure. It made her feel invigorated. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, and, when she looked up, she saw a silver moon through the earth fissures entrance. Her lips curled up into a faint smile. Finally, the scorpion and human exited from the earth fissure. Parker, Winston, and Muir were constantly on guard outside. They had even set up a simple shack on the tree, but it wasnt for them to live in. It was to put some clothing and cooked food. Their three pairs of eyes instantly opened wide when they saw Bai Qingqing, and they ran over at their fastest speed. Bai Qingqing relaxed and fell limp on the scorpions back. Even when the cold rainwater landed on her body, it didnt wake her up at all. Parker, the fastest to rush over, pulled Bai Qingqing up and hugged her tightly. He lost control and let out a howl, his voice filled with suppressed agitation and elation after having lost her. Bai Qingqing almost fainted, but she woke up in alarm by his voice. She forced herself to get her act together and looked around. Dont make any sound. Saint Zachary Bai Qingqing threw a glance toward the earth fissures entrance. Her words successfully stopped Parkers howl. Winston also held back his desire to call his mate. Chapter 1071 - Escaping Successfully (2) The scorpion beastman looked at them quietly, neither saying anything nor moving at all. He was quiet like a plant. Bai Qingqing got out from Parkers embrace and walked up to the scorpion beastman. Shuu, thank you. She reached out to remove the black crystal, but the scorpion beastman backed off a few steps, turning into a guy with a long and slender figure. The rainy night was too dark, and Bai Qingqing couldnt see the guys body clearly either. Therefore, she didnt find it awkward. You guys can leave. Theres no need to care about me. Without my control, hell wake up at any moment. Shuus tone sounded nonchalant, but Bai Qingqings heart was seething with emotions. She glared at him and suppressed her voice, saying, You dont want your life anymore? Hell kill you. Ill make use of his body and throw myself far away before he wakes up. He smiled as cheerfully as he had done three years ago. His face somehow stacked together with that of the wolf beastmans face with three animal stripes. Bai Qingqings vision turned blurry. She didnt know if it was from the tears or if the rainwater had gotten into her eyes, or that her body couldnt hold up anymore. Lets go. Parker carried her and then nodded at Shuu before turning to run off. Winston and Muir followed quickly after him. Bai Qingqing turned and looked at the blurry figure under the moonlight, opening her mouth, but then her eyes closed and she lost consciousness. Almost at the next instant after they ran off, the guys expression changed, tugging off the black crystal hung in front of his chest. The black crystals energy didnt even flash. It looked calm like an ordinary rock. Mitchell pinched the black crystal tightly with two fingers, saying in a heavy voice, Youre getting increasingly capable. How dare you release Bai Qingqing. If it wasnt with your agreement, shed have fallen to her death, Shuu spoke up peacefully. Thinking about it now, if it wasnt with your agreement, I probably wouldnt be able to control your body either. You almost had me fooled as well. Mitchell smiled, loosening his grip on the black crystal. I need someone as my scapegoat. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you? Shu said, Im prepared for it. Mitchell looked at the black crystal for a while, then his fingers tightened up and he suddenly tossed the black crystal toward the forest. The black crystal drew a long arch in the air, and very long later, sank into an unknown corner. Mitchell sighed and climbed back into the earth fissure as if he had resigned himself to fate. Saint Zachary had just prepared the antidote, planning to take it immediately after he had taken over the snake beastmans body. He took the chance to assess the snake beastmans body and, seeing that he wasnt able to wake him up, felt a little displeased. It seemed that snake beastmen had to hibernate during the cold season? There were only four seasons in a year, with the cold season taking up one-fourth of the time. It was a waste to sleep through it. At this moment, he heard Mitchells anxious voice. Father! Saint Zachary instantly felt that something was amiss and rapidly turned around. Wheres Bai Qingqing? Mitchell wore an anxious expression and told him about the entire series of events in a panicked tone. He only changed the fact that he had tossed Shuus soul crystal away into crushing it. Saint Zachary was overwhelmed with fury. Before Mitchell finished speaking, he dashed for the other side, sending Mitchell flying off with a hit while doing so. Mitchell collided against the rocks, and another few traces appeared on his body that had just recovered. He got up helplessly. He was lucky that his father didnt kill him. Saint Zachary didnt believe that he wouldnt sense such a great commotion. Even if his son betrayed him, he didnt believe that he wouldnt be able to detect anything at all. But the fact was that he hadnt noticed anything. It was as if this part of the space didnt exist. Ape beastman! Saint Zachary quickly thought of him and grabbed his son who had come after him. Where is his soul crystal? Chapter 1072 - Escaping Successfully (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mitchell was taken by surprise. He didnt know about this, and his expression was shown honestly. I casually placed him behind a rock. After hesitating for a short instant, Mitchell spoke the truth. Anyway, theyd be able to find it no matter where it was hidden. Saint Zachary was overwhelmed with rage and shattered that rock. However, he didnt find the black crystal. Hehe Hehehe Saint Zachary was stunned for quite a while before he broke out laughing from anger. Itd naturally be easy to hide his traces given his powerful mental power. But why did he betray us? Mitchell recalled what had happened yesterday and was struck by a realization. He told Saint Zachary about the conversation between Bai Qingqing and the ape king. After hearing this, Saint Zachary fell silent for a very long time. He couldnt help but feel surprised for Bai Qingqings good luck. Go and find their traces. Ill stay behind and keep watch over the snake beastman. Saint Zachary was a really old creature who had lived for several centuries. He calmed down very quickly. With the snake beastman around, he wouldnt need to feel scared that Bai Qingqing wont return docilely. Mitchell heaved a large sigh of relief and ran off as if escaping. In the narrow cave, a fire was set up, and the flickering light from the fire lit up the entire place. A huge eagle beastman had the task of adding firewood. He squatted down by the fire, occasionally picked up two chunks of firewood emitting moisture as they were left to dry. During other times, he would keep staring at the leopard and tiger lying down on the grass pile next to the fire. Cough. To say it more accurately, he was looking at the female between them. However, her figure couldnt be seen because she was squeezed too tightly between them. Bai Qingqing felt that her body was very heavy, and she was even having difficulty breathing. Moreover, it was extremely hot. After moving, she felt that her entire body was enveloped by something furry. What soft toy is this? Its so big and so heavy that Im going to be squashed to death. Bai Qingqing furrowed her brows, having an impulse to kick the soft toy away. In her heart, she had kicked out fiercely. But her leg, pressed under the leopards stomach, only lifted slightly. The leopard immediately opened his golden eyes, turning his head to look at Bai Qingqing, then licked her face gently. Winston also raised his head because of Parkers action, looking toward her face. Bai Qingqings long and curly lashes moved, and he finally opened his eyes, revealing a pair of dazed eyes. Howl~ Hooowwl! [Qingqing, youve finally woken up.] Parker almost cried tears of joy, his furry head nudging against Bai Qingqings body, nudging away all the dazedness in her eyes. Her dark brown pupils started focusing. Its so heavy. The moment Bai Qingqing spoke, her hoarse voice shocked even herself. She licked her dry and flaking lips, wanting to ask for water, when a leaf in the shape of a boat and containing water appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw that the other end was a bending eagle beak. She then met a pair of extremely sharp and deep eyes. Eagle beastmen could be said to have eyes that had the greatest killing prowess, and Muir was one at the very top amongst all eagle beastmen. If it wasnt because she had known him for so long, Bai Qingqing might not be able to stand it when their gazes meet. Winston turned into his human form, took the leaf from Muir, then brought the water to Bai Qingqings lips, his voice unbelievably gentle. Have some water first. His careful tone made Bai Qingqing feel as if she didnt have long left to live, and she felt upset. After drinking water, Bai Qingqings throat felt a lot better, and she was also more awake. How long have I been asleep for? Where is this place? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker also turned into his human form, wrapping her tightly with animal skin. Chapter 1073 - Escaping Successfully (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Youve been asleep for two days. Your body kept fluctuating between cold as ice and hot as fire. I was so scared. Parkers voice still sounded terrified. The fear he felt was hard to be described in words. Words would only be able to express a small fraction of his feelings. Bai Qingqing was taken by big surprise, not expecting that shed be knocked out for two days. After the astonishment, she then felt anxious. Wheres Curtis? Did Saint Zachary find us? What happened to the City of Beastmen? Bai Qingqing asked anxiously. Winston was the one who answered these questions. Saint Zachary is definitely searching for us. Ive already gotten the members from the City of Beastmen to find their own places to hide. The city is now empty. Were in a valley on a low terrain, and there are pools of water everywhere. The scorpion beastmen wouldnt dare to come here. Hearing that the arrangements had been taken care of properly, she felt slightly at ease and then asked, What about the children? Wheres Anan and the leopard cubs? Winston said, Bluepool took them away. Theyre the safest. 2 Bai Qingqing felt completely assured. She knew that this must be Winstons arrangement, and she looked at him with admiration. Thank goodness theres you. Winstons face flushed up, and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. Parker felt jealous and said, If it wasnt because he had emptied the place so early, we wouldnt have ended up unable to find a doctor when youre sick. You almost died from the illness. Parker was only planning on making himself stand out more, but as he spoke, the complaint in his tone increased, and he grabbed her small hand tightly from the lingering fear. Arent I alright now? Bai Qingqing smiled, returning Parkers grip to console him. She understood her own body. She was very healthy, and she usually wouldnt even catch a cold. Even if she caught a cold, she would never have to take medicine. Shed recover after a few days. 2 This time around, the illness just came more fiercely than it usually did, but shed probably heal very quickly. Bai Qingqing wasnt worried at all and only wanted to get better soon. The three of them had a heart-warming interaction, completely neglecting the fact that an outsider was there. Without anyone noticing him, Muir let his envy loose, not averting his gaze as he looked at them. Im hungry. Whats there to eat? Bai Qingqing asked as she looked around. To be honest, she didnt have much of an appetite. However, in order to summon Curtis, she had to recover some stamina first. Parker immediately went to make preparations, and he soon prepared a serving of fish soup held in a bamboo container. There werent any condiments, and the soup was very fishy. However, Bai Qingqings sense of smell and taste were all numb after not having eaten anything in two days. She drank it up like water and ate the fish as well. After having a serving of hot food, Bai Qingqings stomach felt very harm, and she started to recover some strength. She couldnt get herself to rest and said, Bring me to somewhere high up. Im going to get Curtis back. Both Parker and Winstons eyes flashed with disapproval at the same time. Winston was still hesitating when Parker immediately said, No! Look at how weak you are right now. Youll become even more ill if you get drenched in the rain again. But Curtis Bai Qingqing looked at them pleadingly. Before she could finish her sentence, Winston interrupted her. What Parker said makes sense. Dont worry, Curtis is still fine. I did contact Saint Zachary. Before catching you, he wont lay his hands on Curtis. This is his bargaining chip to lure you in. 1 Bai Qingqing was still feeling unsettled. What if Saint Zachary killed Curtis out of anger? She couldnt take the risk of this gamble. Moreover, Saint Zachary wanted to take over Curtiss body. He might also be able to share a connection with her, then. If that happened, hed be able to make use of the connection between mates to locate them. Theyd suffer a double loss, then. Chapter 1074 - Retaliation Plan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, without Parker and Winstons support, Bai Qingqing wouldnt be able to climb to a high place by herself. She could only suppress her uneasiness and focus on recuperating. The sound of the rain filled up the mountains and wilderness. The heavy rain came down strongly like the beating of a drum, and the sound of water droplets dripping along the sides of the cave was clear as wind chimes. The sound of drums and wind chimes intertwined, and, together with the occasional gust of strong gales, a beautiful melody of nature was played. The chatting and laughter added a hint of warmth to the cave amidst the rain. Bai Qingqing didnt relax during her resting time. She complained to the others how filling the earth fissure with cold water was really a horrible idea. It wouldnt inflict damage to the opponent while inflicting some damage on themselves. It was purely self-inflicting damages. Both Parker and Winston looked embarrassed, hugging her, apologizing, and consoling her while feeling heartache for her. So, we were the cause of your illness. Parker felt very regretful and had a strong wish to go back to a few days back, killing the him who had suggested this idea. Bai Qingqing waved her small hand and said magnanimously, Its fine. She poked at the fire while feeling bored, making sparks and ashes rise. Bai Qingqings gaze then gradually turned cold as she asked, Are there still oil at home? As its the heavy rainy season, we had two barrels prepared at home. Why? Parker could tell from her expression that she was plotting something to deal with Saint Zachary. He asked her seriously. Thats not enough. Bai Qingqings voice was icy-cold, and she suddenly threw a glance at Muir as she said this. 1 Muirs heart trembled intensely, and he immediately understood her idea. She was thinking of using fire to deal with the scorpion beastmen. She must have recalled how he had used fire to burn Curtis in the past and thus looked at him so coldly now. 3 Muir avoided Bai Qingqings gaze and stared at the flames in a daze. It was true that Bai Qingqing had recalled how Muir had used fire to deal with Curtis. But Muir had helped their family too much, and her anger toward him had long dissipated. She only felt rueful. Prepare more. This time around, we wont pour water. Well change it to oil. The opponent was already holding a blade above her head, so Bai Qingqing had to steel her heart. Even if it was a little brutal, it was nothing compared to the lives of her and her family. If she still didnt retaliate after being pushed to this extent, she wouldnt be considered kind. Shed be a saintess. Parkers eyes immediately gleamed, and he then said, The earth fissure is so big, its not easy to fill it up with water, let alone with oil? Even if we gather everyone from the village to extract oil, we wouldnt be able to make it in time. Winston said in a deep voice, We may be able to do it if we gather everyone from the village. Bai Qingqing shook her head and said, No need for that. Oil is less dense than water, so well fill it up with both oil and water, then light up the fire. Theyd be burned by the fire if they climbed up. Hot air moved upward. Even if they crawled up, they would hide in the water because they couldnt stand the high temperature. Both Winston and Parkers eyes lit up again as if seeing hope. Winston quickly thought of something and said anxiously, If they hide in the water, theres a high chance that theyd try to dig underground to escape. Bai Qingqing smiled, but she didnt realize the coldness in her eyes. Of course, but Bai Qingqing paused, her beautifully-shaped lips spurting a blood-thirsty voice. They might still be able to crawl out if they try to withstand the pain of being roasted by fire. If they dig underground, itd definitely waste a lot of time. Well continue to pour in water. When the water level rises, theyll end up being drowned. 1 There was one more thing that Bai Qingqing didnt say. She wasnt sure if soul crystals feared fire. With there being water under the oil, there was no need to fear that the soul crystals would be destroyed. Chapter 1075 - Retaliation Plan (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If this was in modern society, most people would think that this ladys methods were vicious. However, it was nothing toward the beastmen who were used to massacres in their life. They only felt that the female in front of them was extremely smart and there were no troubles that she couldnt take care of. Alright, Ill go prepare right away! Winstons voice sounded excited, his silver eyes astonishingly bright. At the thought of how theyd be able to get rid of that scorpion beastman who threatened their mate, he felt that all the blood in his body was seething. Parker was also rubbing his hands together, looking like he was raring to give it a go. He looked at Bai Qingqing and said, With you around, I feel that nothing is difficult. No matter how strong that scorpion beastman is, this time around, it wont be able to escape death! Muir couldnt say anything, but his eyes were filled with admiration. As she looked at their reactions, the uneasiness in her heart also dissipated. Her expression relaxed a little. From the first day she came to the beastman world, she had found out from Parker that ape beastmen werent popular with the other beastmen. Because they were smart and crafty, and it was easy for one to suffer and be put at a disadvantage when dealing with them. 3 She tended to be very kind and honest, so there was no pressure from this aspect. But her methods this time around She was afraid that Winston and Parker would be disgusted by her. 1 Thankfully, they didnt. Its decided, then. After the preparations are done, Ill summon Curtis, and then well proceed with the plan. Bai Qingqing concluded things. Alright! Winston replied, then immediately got up and walked out. Parker hesitated for a moment, but still handed Bai Qingqing to Muir while also going out to make preparations. They first found a part of the citizens from the City of Beastmen, then one of them took charge of extracting oil while the other took charge of creating water pipes. The other time around, they were noticed not long after they started sending water in. This time around, they had to catch the opponent off guard, letting them not have any chance of escaping. Although they couldnt find all the citizens from the City of Beastmen, they found 1,000 to 2,000 of them. Most of the things they needed could be prepared within half a day. During this half a day, Bai Qingqings energy had also recovered a lot. In addition to her trying to forcibly keep her spirits up, after Parker and Winston assessed her carefully, they finally agreed to let her take the risk. There was mud everywhere in the valley and one wouldnt fall to their death. However, it would be unavoidable to get dirty. Parker came back after checking out the environment, looking very unwilling as he wrapped Bai Qingqing tightly with animal skin. He then said to Winston, Ill hold onto Qingqing while you catch her under the tree. Itll be best if she doesnt fall into the water. Winston agreed. Bai Qingqing laughed under the animal skin, saying jokingly, When that happens, youll be squashed by both me and Curtis. Parkers face turned dark, and he carried her into the rain. Muir and Winston followed behind them. Wrapped up by the animal skin, Bai Qingqings body didnt get wet. Only the top of her head and the soles of her feet felt cold from the wind, and she couldnt help but shrink her neck and legs. Parker carried Bai Qingqing and agilely climbed up onto a steep boulder. He took a look at the bottom that was neither high nor low, then reminded, Im letting go now. Let go. Unable to see anything, Bai Qingqing was actually feeling very scared. However, she was even more scared that Parker might go back on his words, and thus she mustnt show any signs of fear. There was a river of mud at the bottom, similar to that of a swamp. Both Winston and the black eagle raised their heads and stood at the bottom. Winston, in his human form, extended out in arms, ready to catch her. Muir, in his beast form, also put out his intact left wing. However, eagles didnt have long legs. Muir only stood in the muddy river for a while, and the mud came up to his chest. He was like an aquatic plant in the mud, his body not budging at all. Parker hardened his heart and tossed Bai Qingqing down. Ahh Bai Qingqings scream cut across the valley. Chapter 1076 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No matter how many times she had tried plunging from the sky, Bai Qingqing couldnt get used to it. That intense plunging feeling made her heart wrench up. Not only was there the psychological fear, but also a more intense biological discomfort. In the earth fissure, the body of Curtis, who was in a sleep slumber amidst the strong cold air, shivered ever so slightly that it was unnoticeable. His action immediately attracted the attention of Saint Zachary, who was wearing a grim countenance. The ice bead formed a magnetic field of its own, and just by staying around it could mess up the connection shared between mates, let alone when they were staying in close vicinity of the non-freezing zone. Saint Zachary stood straight next to the snake beastman. The snake beastmans body blocked the light rays from shining down on his legs, making it seem pitch-black as if he was a vicious ghost without any feet, floating in the air. After the slight tremble, Curtiss body vaguely moved a little. The ice beads light rays passed through his body and reflected onto Saint Zacharys legs. In that instant, the expression on the snakes face with his eyes tightly shut showed a hint of agony. A faint layer of glow appeared on his head. That was his mental power. Mental power represented a beastmans soul. Except for ape beastmen, where the stronger one was, the stronger their mental power. Ordinary beastmen usually only showed signs of their mental power only once in their life, when death arrived. The soul would break away from their body and float toward a place that was suitable for souls. Curtiss soul was being strongly attracted by the ice bead, or rather, itd be more accurate to say that his soul was being confined. No matter how worried he was for his mate, hed at most be able to let his body rush over to his mates side. In that short instant, Saint Zachary had already noticed the change to Curtiss body. His countenance changed drastically. What he wanted was this body. If the body was gone, what use did he have for a soul? Thankfully, this body settled down after a shiver. Saint Zachary let out a sigh as if a heavy burden had been taken off him. Ahhh Bai Qingqing let out a short scream, but quickly stopped herself. She kept on praying from the bottom of her heart for Curtiss arrival. In an instant, she felt that she had almost succeeded, but then she suddenly felt a strange throb in the bottom of her heart, followed by an intense feeling of horror and anxiety. It felt like if she were to continue, Curtis would leave her forever. Bai Qingqing felt scared and even forgot to scream, forgot where she was. Before she could give it much thought, she immediately gave up on the idea of summoning Curtis. At the next instant, her sensing of times flow returned to normal, and her body landed onto something physical abruptly. Winston and his wide-open arms caught Bai Qingqing, who was wrapped tightly in animal skin. Muir used his wing to catch her lower body. However, as he didnt have the right to do this, after predicting that Winston would be able to catch her, he subconsciously made way for him. Parker let out a long exhale and looked around, furrowing his brows tightly. Hey! Curtis didnt appear! Bai Qingqing already had an answer in her heart, but still felt sad when she heard Parkers words. Her voice rang out from under the animal skin, sounding upset, Curtis cant come back. What should we do? Lets go back first. After staying silent for a moment, Winston then carried Bai Qingqing back. Winstons legs were cleaned after he walked a little in the water. However, Muirs feathers were hard to clean, and he couldnt transform either. He could only keep on moving around in the water, and it took him quite a while before he managed to wash off the mud that had stuck onto his feathers. By the time Muir came back, Bai Qingqing was already warming up by the fire. When she saw him, she broke into a light smile. It was very beautiful, but it couldnt conceal the grief and worry in her eyes. Youre back. Bai Qingqing asked Winston about Muir when she didnt see him after they came back. She then got to know that he had stood in the mud for her safety and had gotten mud all over him. Chapter 1077 - Untitled Although she didnt feel any joy, she still forced herself to smile at him. Muirs heart ached when he saw her pale smile. How he wished he could get caught in Curtiss stead, making Bai Qingqing feel a little better. What should we do now? Everything is prepared, and were only lacking Curtis. However, we cant summon him back at all. Parker felt dejected as he poked the firewood in his hand harshly into the ground. Bai Qingqing grabbed his other hand. When he sensed the gentle feeling on the back of his hand, Parkers irritation calmed down a little. Dont be like this. Itll get better. Bai Qingqing sounded certain, but they were now at their wits end. She had no idea if this affirmative tone was more of consoling the others or herself. Winston was the most composed of them all. After staying silent for very long, he finally spoke up, We can only give up on Curtis now. The atmosphere instantly froze up and Bai Qingqing looked at him, her eyes filled with disbelief. She then felt a rush of fury. This was the first time she felt so angry toward her mate. What do you mean by this? Do you want Curtis to die? Winstons countenance didnt change at all even though he was yelled at by his mate. He spoke calmly, Curtis might not necessarily die. Unlike the scorpion beastmen, he can hold his breath for a long period of time. He wont drown to death. His defense against fire is also stronger than ordinary beastmen. We can fill in more water before we light up the fire, trying our best to reduce the time hed be burned by fire. Bai Qingqing still couldnt accept this. She spoke up with a pale countenance, This is gambling with Curtiss life on the line. What if he gets into an accident? What if the scorpion beastman realizes that theres no escaping death and he gets Curtis to die together with him? This was extremely likely to happen. As long as Saint Zachary still had one last bit of strength, hed definitely pull one additional enemy down with him. This was natural behavior. Water and fire disasters were less serious in comparison. Winston stayed silent. In the past, Bai Qingqing felt that Winston was very reliable given how composed he always was. It gave her peace of mind. However, she now hated him a lot, feeling that he was cold-blooded and heartless. If Curtis was in his shoes, hed probably choose to do the same. However, Curtis had always been cold-blooded, and Bai Qingqing was used to it. She was unable to accept it when she suddenly realized that Winston, who was the most good-natured and got along the most amicably with her other mates, was also so heartless. Tears kept falling down, and Bai Qingqing saw through her blurred vision that Winston remained as solemn as before. She was so angry that she punched his shoulder a few times, criticizing him and objecting. Winston stayed motionless like a wooden pillar, allowing Bai Qingqing to hit him. His body was sturdy as a rock, and not only did Bai Qingqing not hurt him, her fists turned red instead. She felt even angrier and leaned her back against Parker, kicking non-stop at him. She looked like a child kicking up a fuss because she couldnt be satisfied. After Bai Qingqing was done venting, she looked toward Parker with swollen eyes, saying in a crying tone, Parker, lets not care about Winston. Lets think of a way out ourselves. You go look for Saint Zachary and negotiate the terms with him. Parkers heart ached as he carried Bai Qingqing up, wiping off the tears from her face. He then spoke with great difficulty, Ill listen to Winston. The grief on Bai Qingqings face froze up. With Winston acting as the cushion in front, Parkers words couldnt create astonishing great waves in her heart anymore. Feeling lonely, she slouched her body and lowered her eyes, and the tears fell even faster. Could they only gamble with Curtiss life on the line? Bai Qingqing tried hard to think of ways that could increase the chances of Curtiss survival. However, to her grief, she realized that chances were as slim as buying a lottery ticket. Muir silently watched this scene. Despite how strongly he felt like hugging Bai Qingqing into his arms to console her, he didnt move his body at all. Chapter 1078 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He clenched tightly onto a piece of firewood with his claw, snapping it into two and turning into fragments. It wasnt until Bai Qingqing became dejected that Muir finally got his body back under control. He stood up with his back against the others and looked out at the lush green mountain outside. The depth of his pitch-black eyes was deep and bottomless, making it hard for one to see the emotions inside them. Three years. He had known Bai Qingqing for three whole years. Back then, they had also known each other in the lush mountain. Three years passed by in the blink of an eye, and they continued to be in such a lush mountain, just like how their relationship hadnt changed for this period. His life was probably going to be like this. No matter how long he lived for, the mountains would still be like this, and hed remain like this. Thered never be any changes. He wasnt Curtis, Parker, nor Winston. No matter how much effort he put in, it was futile. Everything was on the track and destiny that life should have. This time around, it might be the only chance he could once again leave a trace in Bai Qingqings heart, changing his status in her heart, allowing him to break free from fate. Winston and Parker threw him a glance, neither of them saying anything. Bai Qingqing was tired from all the crying and fell asleep with her body curled up. She unconsciously curled up and didnt cuddle up toward her warm mates like usual. Instead, she consciously avoided their contact, clearly being extremely disappointed at them. Winston looked at her and gently moved the few strands of hair stuck on her face away. He sighed and said to Parker, Go and inform all the beastmen and get them to take action as soon as possible. The longer this drags out, the worse itll be for Qingqing. Parker nodded and got up, planning to leave. But he was stopped by the eagle beastman who suddenly opened his wing. Parker threw Muir an inquiring look. Muir turned his head and looked toward his right shoulder. He placed his left wing on his right shoulder, and with a flash, turned into a man with a muscular figure. His dark black hair was all standing upright as if it had been styled by hairspray. His face looked tough, just like a stone statue that had been carved boldly. His features were deep and distinct. They didnt stand out when looked at individually, but they were perfect and not lacking in any way when put together. His body was an exaggerating upside-down triangle, looking fiendish at the beginning, but with time, one could feel secure from his strong chest. Parker assessed this love rival straight in the face for the very first time. He had to say that Muir was the most outstanding amongst the eagle beastmen. If such conditions were placed on some other beastman, hed have his guards up long ago. However, it had to be on Muir. Parker recalled the many matters of the past and shook his head helplessly in his heart. Theres no need for now. I have a way to save Curtis. Parker and Winston immediately looked up toward him with a hint of pleasant surprise in their eyes. After all, they didnt feel good being hated by their mate like this. After this matter was over, theyd probably not get along amicably for a period of time. Itd be best to be able to save Curtis. What method do you have? Winston suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked. Muir didnt reply as he looked at them for a long time. He then said, I have a condition! Winston immediately frowned. He almost forgot that although Muir was also completely devoted to Qingqing, he was still different from them. He hadnt received Qingqings recognition yet, and his greatest goal right now was still to become Qingqings mate. What if he used this in exchange Winston hesitated. Parker was young and impatient. He asked furiously and anxiously, Quickly say whatever condition you have. Dont go too overboard. If it involves Qingqing, we cant agree easily. Muir smiled coldly, instantly giving Parker and Winston a bad feeling. Do you guys think that you can stop me with your capabilities? Chapter 1079 - Muir Becoming Mate (1) 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Bai Qingqing woke up, she realized that she was in a foreign environment and was taken by surprise. She quickly sat up. When she saw that there was only Muir around, her surprise grew even more intense. Where are they? Bai Qingqing asked anxiously. At the thought of what had happened before she fell asleep, she felt very troubled. How could she sleep at a time like this? Had they gone to implement the plan? At this thought, Bai Qingqing couldnt sit still anymore. Quickly getting up, she felt giddy from low blood sugar and fell limp. Muir quickly walked over, reaching out and catching her. The unfamiliar masculine aura came gushing over and Bai Qingqings face flushed a light pink, looking a little unsettled. Only then did she notice that Muir was in his human form, and the feeling he gave her didnt feel right either. Suppressing her worry for Curtis, Bai Qingqing tried asking, Your wing has recovered? The gloominess between Muirs brows relaxed a little, showing the heroic feeling from when they first met. Since youre forcing it, then why transform? What if you end up with permanent damage? Bai Qingqing threw him a slightly reproachful look. Her giddiness had improved a little, and she wanted to get out from Muirs embrace. However, Muir had no plans on letting her go. He forcibly hugged her intimately like a lover and said, Curtis is fine for now. Winston hasnt gotten them to make a move yet. While heaving a sigh of relief, Bai Qingqings heart also rose abnormally because of Muir. Her countenance turned cold, no longer concealing her wariness, and she threw an indicating look toward their bodies that were touching each other, then said coldly, What are you thinking of doing? Bai Qingqing was feeling more sad than anxious. She would rather be in this position with someone else, where shed be able to put up a fierce struggle. Even if she were bullied and might not want to cancel the spousal relationship, she could cast them aside far away, then not pay them any heed. However, she only felt disappointed when this person was Muir. She was disappointed in how much he was concerned about material gains and in how he had an objective. As expected, Muir was that unscrupulous and sinister kind of character who would do anything to achieve his goals. Now that Curtis was no longer around, he started to do things as he wished, not even caring to feign anymore and forcing himself on her. Muir raised his hand, and his rough, calloused hand stroked Bai Qingqings soft face gently. It really felt very smooth and soft, making it hard for him to stop. Muir felt extremely satisfied to be embracing the person of his dream. His voice became increasingly gentle, sounding almost like a sigh. It was as if he missed the feeling, or as if he wanted to put the feelings of his lifetime onto this. I really like you a lot. 2 Bai Qingqings heart shook, and she cast him a dazed look. 1 Emotions were infectious. Bai Qingqing could feel Muirs strong feelings very clearly. His feelings, projected through his expression, his gaze, his voice, all stacked up together and instantly felt so heavy that it made it unbearable. How could Muir, who had such strong feelings for her, do something so forceful against her will? A hint of doubt flashed past in Bai Qingqings heart. Before she could give it much thought, she panicked from Muirs action. Muir pulled down her clothing, and when the cold wind blew against her hot skin, Bai Qingqing shuddered and returned to her senses. What are you doing? Let me go! Bai Qingqing shrieked in surprise. Her face turned pale and she wanted to flee, but how could a female be able to go up against a male? She was as helpless as a child being grabbed by an adult. Anyway, her clothing was messed up from the struggle, and it even exposed her snow-white and full breast. Muirs gaze turned dark. He tried to control himself, his voice sounding hoarse but with a hint of lethal masculinity charm. Dont move. Chapter 1080 - Muir Becoming Mate (2) I wont force you. I just want to become mates with you, thats all. That was all. Muir didnt want to worsen Bai Qingqings impression of him, and forcing her to this extent was already depleting all of his strength. Bai Qingqing instantly put up a struggle, her large and watery eyes filled with horror. The marvelous scenery on her chest which was mildly quivering due to her rapid breathing appeared all the more seductive. What did Muir mean by this? He said he wasnt going to force her, yet from the looks of it Did he know of other methods of becoming mates? Muir plucked out a feather from this body which carried traces of blood at the roots. Before Bai Qingqing snapped out of her shock, he swiftly stabbed it into her chest. Ooh! Bai Qingqing let out a muffled groan, the pain so excruciating that she suddenly lost all capacity to think. Muir removed his feather, then lowered his head to lick the crimson-red blood off her snow-white skin. The intense pain faded as he licked upon it, and Bai Qingqings mind gradually regained its clarity. Her widened eyes were blank as she stared at the rock on top of the head. From her peripheral vision, she caught a glimpse of the top of Muirs black head, and her skin could feel the warmth and texture of his skin. Having mixed around with the scorpion tribe for prolonged periods, Muir naturally found out about those feral beasts tactics. As he licked, he recalled events of the past. He recalled that when Curtis was forced to hand over Bai Qingqing due to the behemoths, he had heard an agonizing cry coming from the tree hole. Thinking back, that was probably when the two of them became mates. After licking the blood clean, Muir then raised his head. The wound on Bai Qingqings chest was already in a half-recovered state, recovering at a speed impossible for humans. Perhaps being too tired from the pain, Bai Qingqing laid numbly on the floor and didnt move at all. Neither did she glance at Muir even once. Feeling a stab of pain in his heart, Muir helped Bai Qingqing tidy her clothes, then laid a piece of animal skin over her before walking out of the cave without saying a single word. Having heard nothing for a long while, Bai Qingqing then looked over with her sore eyes. It was only then that she realized that she was the only one left in the cave. She slowly got up, feeling a not too intense, dull pain from her chest. She pulled her clothes apart and took a look. Indeed, just like the bite wound left behind by Curtis back then, this wound was also healing speedily. Feeling extremely cold, Bai Qingqing slowly shifted to the pile of fire. She wiped away her tears and added a few pieces of firewood into the fire. Qingqing! From outside came Parkers anxious voice, which sounded a distance away. When Bai Qingqing raised her head, he was already right in front of her. Parker sized her up, then vigorously sniffed her all over. Following this, he very visibly heaved a sigh of relief before hugging her tightly. Bai Qingqing scoffed softly, and her delicate brows slightly creased. Whats the matter? Parker hurriedly let go of her, and only then detected the odor of blood, causing his countenance to change. You got injured? Where? Bai Qingqing didnt answer his question, so Parker anxiously grabbed her arms and legs to check. Despite his anxiousness, he didnt dare move her too vigorously, afraid he would hurt her. Bai Qingqing had always kept the feral beasts secret well, even from Parker and Winston. They didnt know that there wasnt just one method of becoming spouses with someone, a method more bloody than the one they knew. Winston, too, hurried over. He crouched down by Bai Qingqings side. Rather than examining her body the moment he came over, he was more worried about Bai Qingqings mental condition. Qingqing? Bai Qingqing looked up and found herself staring into Winstons worry-filled silver eyes. She slowly shook her head to indicate that she was fine. What did he do to you? Winstons voice was gentle, and no anger could be detected, only cautiousness. Chapter 1081 - Lethal Deal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, his hands on both sides of his body were clenched tightly into fists, with green veins bulging on the back of his hand. His joints were all pale. Bai Qingqing lowered her head, looking like she didnt wish to say anything. Winston couldnt bear to ask her about it, either. Parker finally saw a dark black eagle beastman spousal mark under her lean shoulder as he checked her body. It looked so obvious and piercing on her snow-white skin, causing one to have the strong urge to wash it clean with water. Winston instantly noticed Parkers abnormality and followed his gaze to see Bai Qingqings back. His body paused strongly and his fists clenched even tighter, releasing stifled cracking sounds. Bai Qingqing knew that both of them knew what had happened. She tidied up her clothing, then asked softly, How are things with Saint Zacharys side? Her attitude was so nonchalant that it was as if she had forgotten about Muirs behavior. Winston suppressed the fury in his heart and said in a suppressed voice, Before Muir took you away, he told us not to make a move first. He has his plans. Ive sent people to keep watch at the earth fissures entrance. He might be able to save Curtis. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then a hint of spirit gathered in her eyes. She looked toward Winston and said, Whats his plan? Muir and the scorpion beastman had once been on good terms, so he might be able to put in a word. However, it would be impossible for Saint Zachary to release Curtis for nothing. Bai Qingqing thought of something and grabbed Winstons hand, asking anxiously, What is he planning to do? There must still be something that youre hiding from me. Winston pursed his lips and didnt reply immediately. Bai Qingqing then looked toward Parker. Parker, who had been filled with rage, immediately restrained his emotions as well, picking up Bai Qingqings clothes and putting them on her. Are you guys trying to kill me from anxiety? Bai Qingqings breathing became more rushed as she started to feel anxious, and it unavoidably tugged at the wound on her chest. After saying that, her face turned pale and she held onto her chest in pain. Winston quickly said, Saint Zachary wants a strong beastman as his new body. Muir wants to use himself to trade for Curtis. Knowing that her guess had become reality, Bai Qingqings mind blanked out. To think that Muir Did he not want his life anymore? Muir entered the earth fissure by himself. With him not trying to hide his footsteps, Saint Zachary was immediately alarmed. He recognized him from listening to his footsteps. Father! Mitchell looked to the back and spoke with an inquiring tone. Saint Zachary raised his hand to gesture that it didnt matter. Mitchell then shut his mouth and leaned against a rock to rest. Saint Zachary took out an antidote from the ice and played with it while saying, I thought that you guys had given up on this snake beastman. What is your objective for coming here now? To use me to trade for Curtis. Muir went straight to the point. Both Saint Zachary and Mitchell were shaken, assessing him with disbelieving gazes. Very long later, Saint Zachary smiled in disdain, saying, What makes you think that Ill agree to it? One is a snake beastman with a healthy body while the other is an eagle beastman with a crippled wing Muir moved his right arm, which had returned to its original shape, slightly, as if displaying a product for sale. Because I also have an intact body now. If you become a snake beastman, youll at most be able to move a little faster on land. However, if you become an eagle beastman, youll be able to fly freely. I dont believe that you arent envious of flying beastmen. Who wouldnt crave to be able to fly? Even humans had the dream of flying. Gliders, hot air balloons, planes, and even rockets, were all byproducts of flying dreams. How could beastmen, who craved for power, possibly not have the desire to fly? Before Muir finished his words, Saint Zacharys eyes gleamed, and he said decisively, Alright! Mitchell, get the snake beastman out. Chapter 1082 - Ultimate Battle at the Depths of the Earth Fissure (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without any hesitation, Mitchell instantly dragged the snake beastman outwards, shivering under the snake bodys icy temperature. After leaving the coldest non-freezing zone, a layer of silver frost quickly formed over Curtiss body as it was being dragged. When the body twisted and turned, a layer of thin ice even fell off. Saint Zachary decisively ordered his son to send Curtis away and also decisively initiated the switching of their bodies immediately. I had wanted Curtis in order to threaten Bai Qingqing. Since its you, theres no need for that. Lets begin now. Saint Zachary retreated two steps and revealed the ice beads behind him. The eagle tribe was an honorable species that was known for keeping their word, so since Muir had agreed to it, he wouldnt renege on his promise. Or else, Saint Zachary wouldnt have sent Curtis away so decisively. Muir also didnt disappoint Saint Zachary. As he gazed at the aqua blue ice beads floating mid-air, a blue speck reflected in his black eyes, causing him to fall into a trance. Since he had already become Qingqings spouse, he could die with no regrets. If Qingqing found out that he had forced her in order to save Curtis, she probably wouldnt hate him, right? After all, she was such a kind person. Muirs lips curled up, and he walked forward, feeling no regrets whatsoever. Raising his large hand, his fingers were about to touch the ice beads Muir! A shrill and delicate voice squirmed into Muirs ears like a bolt of lightning. That voice carried with it an obvious panic and worry, and also a reluctance to part. Above the ground, Mitchell had just gone up, when he was sent flying as a nimble leopard pounced towards him, and the two beasts became embroiled in a battle. Curtiss body was exposed to the rain, and large droplets of rain battered upon his body, on which white frost constantly formed. As rain fell upon it, the white frost would fade, but the very next moment the white frost would thicken, before being doused by the rainwater once more. The icy rainwater somehow turned out to be a good way to disperse the low temperature. 1 Winston ran to the fissure entrance and looked downwards, then shouted in his deep booming voice, Do it! No! Even the rainwater couldnt conceal the two visible streaks of tears under Bai Qingqings eyes. Muir is still inside. Alas, Muir was no match for Saint Zachary. If they didnt act now, should Saint Zachary crawl out, all their efforts would go to waste. Never mind the fact that it was hard to say if they would be able to kill Saint Zachary in the future, a few lives would also be lost in vain. Winston shot the beastmen a look, and the water pipe from which water was trickling was instantly stuffed into the entrance of the earth fissure. Splattering water sounds constantly reverberated throughout the sealed earth fissure. Time pulled back to that moment where Bai Qingqing first called out to Muir, and Muirs hand halted in mid-air. Saint Zacharys countenance changed. Bai Qingqing? He ought to feel glad that Bai Qingqing was walking right into his trap, but for some reason, an uneasy premonition surfaced in Saint Zacharys heart. He strode outside, wanting to capture Bai Qingqing immediately. Muir retracted his hand and forcefully pinned Saint Zacharys shoulders, using all his might to pull the latter back. Under Muirs tremendous force, Saint Zachary retreated quite a few steps, but he quickly steadied his footing, and four sharp black legs sprung from his sides. Together with his pair of arms and legs, there were a total of eight limbs. Your life belongs to me! Saint Zachary bellowed in fury. Muir spoke in an icy tone, I will not allow anyone to harm Bai Qingqing. Though Muir was indeed one to keep his promise, protecting their spouse was the ultimate rule that all beastmen lived by. When the two principles contrasted, Muir chose to abide by the latter without hesitation. 1 Things like honor were merely qualities that arose out of the desire to please females. Compared to their spouses safety, it was considered nothing. Chapter 1083 - Ultimate Battle at the Depths of the Earth Fissure (2) Feeling deeply deceived, Saint Zachary flew into a rage. He transformed into his beast form instantaneously and charged towards Muir with his giant pincers raised. Just then, splashing sounds of water descended from above, and a large stretch of moisture spread out at the depths of the earth fissure. The human and scorpion were already sparred with each other. That loud splash caused the scorpion beastmans actions to halt imperceptibly and his side eyes to roll backward. Hmph, this tactic again? For how much longer are they planning to pour in water? Though Saint Zachary didnt feel a tinge of fear, the water level under his feet seemed to be rising way faster than it did previously. Was this an illusion? His momentary distraction gave Muir breathing space, and even though Muir didnt get a chance to attack the scorpion beastman these few rounds, he didnt get injured either. Very quickly, a rich botanical fragrance emanated throughout the air. A green glow appeared in the clear water where the depths could now not be seen. This bizarre situation intensified the bad premonition in Saint Zacharys heart, who decisively gave up on attacking the eagle beastman and switched to climbing upwards. This was an excellent opportunity to kill Saint Zachary, so in no way would Muir let him flee so easily. He instantly gave chase and pulled one of Saint Zacharys legs backward. The infuriated Saint Zachary turned around and raised his giant pincers, assuming a posture of clamping down upon the opponent. Just then, a burning wooden rod fell from the air in a spinning motion, and the glow from the fire lit up the stone wall along its trajectory. When it fell into the water, which had by now risen to ones waist, the flames extinguished with a pff sound. However, in the next second, a stretch of flames exploded on the water surface and rapidly spread out. No! The tragic cry of a female voice entered the earth fissure together with that torch. That voice seemed soaked with tears, inducing sadness and tears in those who heard it. The scorpion and human froze in the middle of their duel. Both turned their heads to look towards the flames that were blazing towards them, and an eerie red glow coated over their black eyes, a glow which was becoming increasingly bright and glaring. A vibrant smile appeared on Muirs face. There wasnt a trace of regret on his face, only satisfaction and relief. He knew that Qingqing didnt blame him. Qingqing wanted him to stay alive. As the fire spread over, the scorpion beastman hurriedly kicked Muir away and speedily climbed upwards. Muir instantly snapped out of his trance. With a fiery glint in his eyes, he ignored the sea of fire around him and leaped forward to grab the scorpion beastmans leg once more, using his brute strength to pull the enemy into the water yet again. Bird feathers were the least able to withstand burning. Though he was in his human form, Muirs body still ignited the second it came in contact with the flames, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a moving ball of fire. He couldnt sense any pain, perhaps because the part of him that was burning right now was a layer of feathers that couldnt feel pain. Or maybe, he had forgotten all about the pain in this crucial moment. This unprecedented sense of danger caused panic to surface in Saint Zacharys eyes for the first time in his life. Using his giant scorpion pincers, he tried to latch onto a rock next to him. The pincers and rock produced an ear-piercing sound as they scraped against each other, but nevertheless, he was still pulled down, reluctant as he might be. The two beasts fell into the water at the same time. With a loud splash, the flames on Muirs body were put out, and his body was now covered with a charred, black layer. The giant scorpions body couldnt be drowned by the water yet. His upper body was enveloped by the flames, and, though he wouldnt catch fire so quickly, he did feel the pain coming from his shell. Saint Zachary hissed in pain, then dived into the water to wet his shell, before climbing up once again. Muir followed closely behind him like a ghoul. Every time the scorpion floated to the water surface, he would mercilessly pull the scorpion down. With this delay, the water level had already gone over their heads, and Saint Zachary was no longer able to float to the surface anymore, sinking like a rock. Chapter 1084 - Ultimate Battle at the Depths of the Earth Fissure (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Muir floated up naturally. As long as his body floated to the surface, hed immediately start burning. He could only grab onto a rock and stay in the water. Saint Zachary held great hatred toward Muir. Seeing what a pathetic state Muir was in, mockery suddenly appeared in his eyes. So what if he treated Bai Qingqing well? Wasnt he still sacrificed by her mates without any hesitation? Bai Qingqing might even be glad to see this happening. Therefore, one should wipe out all of their mates other males. Saint Zachary calmed down and slowly moved toward him. Muir immediately went on his guard against the enemy. Even though he wasnt a match for Saint Zachary, he must try to drag things out for them. Muir was quickly defeated once again, hit to the bottom of the water, and knocked fiercely onto the ground. Red ribbons flowed out from his mouth, nose, and ears, forming an ink wash painting. The water in front of him was dyed red by his blood, casting his entire world with a layer of red light. Muir saw through his blurry vision that the scorpion beastman was swinging his huge pincer toward him, and he looked toward the flickering fire on top. Muir thought to himself that with this, Saint Zachary was considered to be done for. He then closed his eyes without any regrets. Bai Qingqings completely drenched body plunged from a great height in the sky, and this was the first time she managed to overcome her instincts to scream. Her moistened eyes ignored the torment from the wind and rain as she opened them wide, trying to search for something. 1 Finally, a black bird figure appeared in front of her. All the negative emotions in Bai Qingqings eyes cleared up like the clear weather that came after the rain, and a faint smile appeared on her pale face. Amidst the sound of the wind, the human and bird fell into the forest. Two eagle beastmen darted up like arrows fired from a bow, catching them with accuracy. Saint Zachary raised his scorpion pincer and clamped down without any hesitation, not withholding any strength at all. With a loud boom, the rock shattered, exploding and shooting out quickly even under the water pressure. Saint Zacharys body trembled intensely, and the two eyes on top of his head were filled with disbelief. He then came to a realization, which then turned into anger and hatred that he had nowhere to vent. 1 He raised his head and looked up. The fire on top of the water was already very far from where he was. He couldnt hold the last breath in his chest for much longer, either. He continued to breathe. The huge scorpion climbed upward along the rock walls quickly, taking a large mouthful of air once he emerged to the surface. However, he only managed to inhale air that had sparks in it, causing his nose and lungs to burn, putting him through agony. The intense pain caused him to sink into the water once again. He then turned into his human form, leaping out like a flying fish, jumping to a height two meters above the water. Many dried willow branches were floating on the surface of the water, burning in flames and releasing a tremendous amount of smoke and heat. Even though the flames were far away, the temperature was still unbearably high. The oxygen level in the air was also pathetic, with a greater portion of the air comprising of toxic carbon dioxide. The huge scorpion continued to climb the rock walls for over ten meters, but eventually still couldnt hold it in anymore and jumped back into the water. The water effectively eased the scorching pain of his body. Saint Zacharys black eyes were terrifyingly blood-shot, looking as scary as ancient ferocious beasts. However, as he looked toward the water surface that was covered with flames, his eyes still showed deep horror. Without being able to think too much about it, Saint Zachary quickly started digging a hole in the stone wall that was closest to the surface of the water. Both sides of the earth fissure were rocks. Even though Saint Zachary was a stripeless beast, it still took a long time for him to dig a hole. He was only slightly faster than the rate at which the water level was rising. Moreover, the dug hole had no air. Even though the space in which the hole had reached was already higher than the water level, he was still unable to breathe. The prolonged lack of oxygen caused Saint Zacharys head on his back to start to feel groggy. He lowered his head and picked up the string of soul crystals hung around his chest, kissed it, then firmly continued to make a path upward. Chapter 1085 - Victory (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was caught and brought to the ground. She then immediately crawled to Muir, who wasnt far off, pushing his heavy body anxiously. Muir, how are you? In the rain, Bai Qingqings small face turned increasingly pale, and not a hint of blood could be seen on it. When she saw that the eagle beastman wasnt moving at all, the hint of joy that had just rose in her heart dissipated. Her fair hands trembled as she pressed it on the chest of the eagle beastman whose feathers were a little burned. She could almost not sense any movements under her palm. She pressed down hard in disbelief, then finally sensed a weak heartbeat. Her body instantly turned soft, and she rested on the eagle beastmans body, with two trickles of tears falling silently from her eyes. He was still alive. That was great. Qingqing, move away for a moment. Ill check him out. Harvey had come because of Bai Qingqing, but he immediately ran over upon seeing this. Bai Qingqing quickly got up, pulling Harveys hand and letting him squat beside Muir. She urged, Quickly check him! Bang! Suddenly, the ground that was laid with densely packed rocks was drilled through from the bottom, and half a chunk of a pitch-black body popped out. The scorpion beastman has come out! Someone shouted out, and Bai Qingqing turned to look over. She saw all the beastmen crowding over, unafraid of death, surrounding the source of the sound. Then, many loud sounds rang out. Winstons attention wasnt on Bai Qingqing and Muir after seeing that they were safe. He was constantly keeping a lookout for any movements from the earth fissure. When he saw Saint Zacharys head popping up, he was the first one to attack. Mitchell and Parker were still engrossed in a fight. Mitchell was happy to see that Winston wasnt helping the leopard beastman. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to hang on for long. Hearing the motions over the other side, Mitchell was elated. His father was out and the tables would be turned around very soon. However After very long had passed, the attacking sounds from the group of beastmen came to a stop, but there wasnt the scene of beastmen corpses flying around which Mitchell imagined. He stopped fighting and was stunned as he looked toward the beastmen group that was gradually scattering. The group completely scattered, exposing a pool of blood and a few chunks of broken black limbs. Mitchell opened his eyes wide in disbelief as he slowly walked over. Parker was dead tired as well and had his mouth open, panting heavily, when the scorpion beastman stopped attacking. When he saw the scene on the other side, the heavy burden in his heart was finally relieved. Everyones target was Saint Zachary. With him killed, Mitchell wasnt a threat anymore. Therefore, no one stopped him. Mitchell walked to the hole unobstructed and only saw a lump of blood and meat paste. His fathers face had turned into a pool of mush of light blue flesh and blood. Who would have expected that a male beastman invincible amongst a generation would die from being beaten to his death in a state of chaos? This was simply a joke. Mitchell couldnt believe his eyes. He turned into his human form and squatted by his remnants. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes revealed some emotions. It was hard to discern if it was grief or happiness. Scorpion beastmen were born to be heartless, and Mitchell was also born as a rootless beast, so he had even fewer emotions. However, the one who was dead was his father. Scorpion beastmen didnt have the characteristic of nurturing their children, but due to various reasons, Saint Zachary had raised him into adulthood and even spent countless resources to make him a king as well. Even though Mitchell didnt have any feelings, a low aura also emitted from his body after seeing his father dying such a horrible death. He didnt move for very long as he looked at this mashed-up corpse. Your Majesty? A beastman spoke to Winston inquiringly. Winston raised his hand. The other beastmen understood and then scattered off obediently, packing up their stuff to leave. Bai Qingqing walked over barefooted, taking Winstons hand, which had shards of scorpion shell fragments in it and was dripping with blood dripping. Chapter 1086 - Victory (2) Winston turned his hand to grab the soft small hand on the back of his hand. Sensing how cold it was, he quickly grabbed it with both hands, asking in a soft voice, How is he? The he was naturally referring to Muir. Bai Qingqing smiled lightly and said, Harvey said that he wont die. Some of his feathers are a little burned, but theyll grow back in a year. Winston heaved a sigh of relief, embracing Bai Qingqings icy body and then warming her up with his body temperature. Thats good. Parker was done panting and came running over as well. He stood on the other side of Bai Qingqing and then took her other small hand. Mitchell dug out his fathers corpse and found an intact fist. The fist was clenched tightly, and when he pried it open, he realized that it was a string of soul crystal necklace. Even though Saint Zachary said that he was going to get rid of the bad soul fragments, he still couldnt bear to toss any of the crystals away. All of them were still strung together, with the one he wanted the most having a mark on it. It was just that the mark had been washed away by the water as well, and it was impossible to discern between them. Mitchell smiled sadly. His father had died the day his mother did. He had just been a walking corpse all this while. It was good that he had passed away. Mitchell stood up as he thought this, accurately tossing the soul crystals into the earth fissure. White light flashed by, and with a thud, the necklace sank into the sea of flames. This was the resting place for female souls, so he should let his mothers soul rest in peace there. Mitchell gathered the remnants of the corpse together, picked them up, and was about to leave when Bai Qingqing suddenly said loudly, Stop right there! Mitchell paused in his footsteps and his eyes turned toward the back. However, he didnt turn his head. The six eyes on the side of his waist could see everything behind him clearly. Bai Qingqing took a step forward and asked, Wheres Shuus soul crystal? What did you do to him? Mitchells lips curled up, and there was no more gloominess on his face. Even though he only showed his back to her, his voice still emitted a hint of nefariousness. If you want to know, then be my mate. Bai Qingqing furrowed her beautiful brows tightly, while both Parker and Winstons faces had turned black. Their muscles were tensed up, and they looked like they were ready to go up and beat him up. Bai Qingqing was holding their hands and could naturally sense their changes. She quickly held them back. After listening to Mitchells disharmonious tone, Bai Qingqing, who had been a little uncertain of the location, came to an accurate answerthe reason she could escape the other day was partly thanks to Mitchell. Since that was the case, then he wouldnt kill Shuu to vent his fury. Bai Qingqing let out the murky breath stuck in her chest and then shrugged nonchalantly, saying, If you dont want to say it, dont. Ive already gotten the answer I want. Mitchells lips curled up even wider. He carried the corpse remnants that kept on dripping blue viscous liquid and left in huge strides. Lets go, too. Qingqing, your body is so cold. Dont fall sick again, Parker said as he squatted down in front of her. Bai Qingqings body was very weak. She had just bent over when she fell weakly onto Parkers back. She fell so hard that her chest hurt and her small face scrunched up into a small white bun. Winstons heart ached for her, but after seeing Bai Qingqings expression, he couldnt help but place his hand onto his lips to fake a cough and conceal his smile. He walked to the other side and picked up Curtis, who was completely defrosted. This battle was considered to have ended. The triumphant beastmen let out victorious howls. When their voices reached the ears of the other beastmen, they also started howling. The forest was filled with endless roars that reached every corner. All the animals in the forest were so scared that they didnt dare to come out. Within a day, all the citizens of the City of Beastmen returned, and it rapidly recovered its previous liveliness. Chapter 1087 - Muir, Don’t Leave (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After all the commotion and finally returning to their warm and comfortable home, Bai Qingqing slept for one day and one night. When she woke up, the lighting in the room was quite dark, and her brain was also very groggy from all the sleeping. It was so heavy that she couldnt raise her head. When she woke up, she saw a warm and furry body next to her. It felt so smooth that she couldnt help but touch it a little more. Howl? Parker felt that Bai Qingqing had woken up and immediately opened his eyes. He crawled on top of her and his legs stepped by her side as he used his head to nudge against her face intimately. Bai Qingqing finally raised her hand to rub her eyes, looking at the leopard head above her with a blurred vision. She blinked her eyes in a daze. Parkers heart melted, and he nudged against her face hard before turning into his human form, saying, Youve finally woken up. Youve slept for a really long time. How long have I been asleep for? The moment Bai Qingqing spoke, she realized that her lips were dry and her throat was hoarse. She pushed Parkers chest and said, Help me get a cup of water. Okay. Parker agreed, then darted out of the blanket. He covered her tightly, before putting on an animal skin skirt in a hurry and then leaving. Bai Qingqing turned around in the warm bedding and then started to recall the events that had taken place before she fell asleep. She shot up and straightened her body, looking around the room anxiously. She immediately saw a black eagle with messy feathers laying on the grass pile opposite her. Bai Qingqing then looked to the left and right. Curtis was nowhere to be seen. Was Curtis angry that she had brought Muir back? Bai Qingqings heart was in a state of chaos, and she didnt feel the chill in the air. Her skin that was exposed to the air broke out in goosebumps. The curtains were opened and Parker entered with a cup emitting steam. When he saw that Bai Qingqing was sitting up, he immediately hastened his footsteps. Arent you cold? Quickly cover up with animal skin. As Parker said this, he sat down on his heels by her side, picking up the blanket and wrapping her up with it. He then brought the hot water to her lips. Drink up. The temperature is just nice. The steam brushed against Bai Qingqings face, slightly softening her flaky lips. She took a small sip of water with Parker holding the cup and then asked, How is Muir? Has he not woken up all this while? What about Curtis? Parker was a little jealous. He went under the blanket as well, wrapping Bai Qingqings body even more intimately. He replied, Muirs injuries are very serious, and hell need to sleep for another two days. Males bodies will recover by themselves when they are asleep. When he wakes up, he should be fine. Curtis was poisoned by scorpion poison previously and ran out by himself to vent it out. Hell only be returning in another few days. Hearing that, Bai Qingqing felt a little more at ease. Then, she asked timidly, What What was Curtiss reaction when he first woke up and saw Muir? To think that she had fallen asleep. She shouldnt have done that. If she had known, she would have hung on until Curtis woke up. Parker sat behind Bai Qingqing, using his chest to warm her back. Wrapping his arms around her slender waist, he listened as she kept on talking about Muir. Although she didnt spell things out clearly, she was speaking up for him. This made him feel even more displeased. Although Muir had forcibly become mates with her, Parker knew that Qingqing had accepted him. In the future, there was another male in this family. Just this thought alone gave him the urge to scratch a wall. Feeling upset, he rested his head on top of Bai Qingqings head, saying dejectedly, I didnt pay attention. Why didnt you keep an eye on them? You werent around at that time? Feeling anxious, Bai Qingqing didnt notice that Parker was feeling upset. Chapter 1088 - : Muir, Don’t Leave (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Bai Qingqing continued to ask anxiously, What about Winston? Was he in the bedroom then? He had to make arrangements for the females to return to the village and had been busy the entire day. I was the only one taking care of things at home, Parker said with malice, not wanting to tell Bai Qingqing about those things. Bai Qingqing had her back to him and didnt notice this at all. Feeling troubled, she frowned and sighed, finally keeping quiet. Parker brought more water to feed her. After having a few more sips of hot water, her stomach warmed up, and it immediately let out loud rumbles. Growl~ The bedroom was very quiet, and her stomachs growling sounded especially loud. Bai Qingqing suspected that one might be able to hear it even from outside the bedroom. Her face flushed up. Parker smiled, placing his big and hot hand onto Bai Qingqings flat stomach with a hint of a smile to his voice. Youre hungry? I havent cooked. What would you like to eat? Ill prepare it for you right away. Bai Qingqing smacked her lips and thought about it for a while, then picked noodle soup, which would take a shorter cooking time. Parker was all smiles as he went to prepare it. Bai Qingqing and the sleeping eagle beastman were the only ones left in the room. Feeling bored, Bai Qingqings gaze landed on him once again. She couldnt help but turn her attention toward her chest as she looked at Muir. There was still a tingling pain coming from there. Bai Qingqing parted her clothing and took a look. Her skin had basically healed, leaving only a pink mark the size of a soybean. It was impossible to say that she had no complaints. When Curtis forced it on her and she felt that despair which brought her to the verge of death, she swore never to experience it ever again in this lifetime. However, things didnt go as she had expected. She went through it again. This time around, it was with Muir, whom she found hard to decide on a spot in her heart. If it was anyone else, shed be able to treat them rationally and wouldnt get into a spousal relationship. Itd be too brutal. However, shed definitely not be able to accept treating the person as a stranger for her lifetime. But Muir It had to be him. She was extremely conflicted when being treated like that. She had no idea what feelings she had toward him. Because there were too many varying feuds mixed in this. She owed Muir too much and had gratitude toward him. However, Muir had applied too much sinister and ruthless means toward Curtis, making her too angry. With so much emotional interference, her true feelings toward Muir had been shrouded by a layer of fog that she couldnt tell. Bai Qingqing only knew at the moment they became mates, she was extremely enraged and disappointed. She couldnt believe that Muir would do this to her. She even thought that it wouldnt matter who this person was, but she hoped that it wouldnt be Muir. Thinking about this, her feelings toward Muir were no longer as simple as before. Muir almost lost his life in order to save Curtis. Bai Qingqings rage toward him then instantly dissipated. She was no longer angry toward the fact that they had become mates and only felt thankful. Thankfully, they had become mates. Otherwise, Muir would really be gone. Bai Qingqing was struck with realization, breaking into a gentle smile. She got up and put on a slightly thinner animal skin clothing and walked toward the sleeping black eagle while wearing her bear paw slippers. The eagles feathers were dried up, and there was a layer of charred black on them. He also had a charred scent coming from him. It was just that he was black, to begin with, and it was hard to tell how badly he was burned. Bai Qingqing touched a chunk of charred feathers with her fingers, and, with a gentle pinch, they were crushed into ashes, dying a layer of black on her fingers. Youve been burned so badly. Will you still be able to fly in the future? Bai Qingqing said worriedly, sniffing her finger. An even more intense burned smell darted into her nose, causing her to choke and snuff out. At this moment, the black eagles wings moved slightly. Bai Qingqing was tossing her head and didnt notice this. Her gaze landed on the black eagle once again and said, You look just like a roast chicken. Chapter 1089 - Muir, Don’t Leave (3) Males senses werent comparable. Muir was still groggy in the earlier moment, but at the next moment, he had completely recovered his clarity and happened to hear Bai Qingqings last line clearly. His body shook intensely. Roast chicken Although he had no idea what chicken was, he knew that Bai Qingqing liked to eat roasted birds that had their wings broken off. He reckoned that they were similar to each other. He immediately realized that he was being regarded with disdain. Opening his eyes, the memories from before he fell unconscious rapidly returned to him. The great pain in his black eyes was instantly replaced by panic, and there was even a hint of despair. Why didnt he die? How was he supposed to face Bai Qingqing now? It was fine to say that he was weak, but he really didnt dare to face Bai Qingqing. He didnt dare to face the fact that she might despise him. When Bai Qingqing saw that Muir had suddenly woken up, surprise appeared on her face. Before she could say anything, she was pushed down to the ground. A black shadow flashed before her with a hint of charred scent. Muir! Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry and got up, then turned to take a look. There was no sign of the black eagle in the room anymore. Bai Qingqing felt that things were bad and quickly dashed out. Even after running all the way to the main hall, she still didnt see him. It was still raining heavily outside, and the front courtyard was very muddy, allowing her to see a trail of large bird claw prints. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked at her furry slippers, then at the rainy weather. She hesitated and asked herself if she should chase after him. At this moment, Parker entered while holding a bowl of piping hot noodles. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he immediately asked, Why did you come out? Youre just in time. Bai Qingqing quickly walked toward him, saying anxiously, Muir has woken up. He just ran out. Quickly go and take a look. Dont let him leave. Bai Qingqing had no idea why Muir had run off, but she had the vague feeling that this time around, he might never come back after he left. Parker was instantly elated. After hearing the latter half of Bai Qingqings words, he then seemed a little displeased. However, he still agreed. Alright. You stay here and have your noodles. Ill go right away. Mmm. Bai Qingqing nodded, but she didnt look at the food at all. Parker stared at her anxious expression, not panicked at all. He slowly and calmly walked over to the table and placed the noodles on it. His calm demeanor almost made Bai Qingqing jump from anxiety. She ran over to his side and said, Hurry up. Parkers countenance sank, and he pressed his hands down on Bai Qingqings shoulders, using his leg to hook over a stone stool that was cushioned with animal skin. He made her sit down, then said, Be good and have your noodles. Bai Qingqing looked very anxious and wanted to say something when Parker said, If I see that you havent finished the noodles after Im back, Ill chase him away. Bai Qingqing glared, feeling so angry that she wanted to bash him up. However, in order not to have any more delays, she lowered her head and immediately started eating. Parker let out a breath, feeling consoled. He then immediately felt upset. The reason Qingqing was being so docile was that she wanted him to hurry and look for Muir. He didnt make things troublesome. After seeing that Bai Qingqing was eating seriously, he immediately undid his animal skin skirt, transformed into his leopard form, and gave change. Bai Qingqing turned her head with a mouthful of noodles in her mouth when she heard Parkers departing footsteps. With his help, it was definitely possible to find Muir. Bai Qingqing felt assured, and only then did she realize that she was starving. She turned and started eating her food seriously. Although the heavy rain had rapidly washed away the scent of the tracks, the muddy ground still had obvious traces on it. Parker ran rapidly, following the traces, and quickly caught up to Muir, who had run to the city gates. Roar! A leopard roar stopped the eagle beastmans violently charging legs. Chapter 1090 - Muir, Don’t Leave (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He hadnt gone that far off, but Muir was panting heavily. His breathing system, which was usually very powerful, seemed as if it had shriveled, unable to supply the required oxygen level for his body, giving him the delusion that he was suffocating. Did Qingqing tell Parker to follow him? What did she want to say? He had already taken the initiative to leave, so what else did Qingqing want to say? Was it because she was feeling indignant and wanted for Parker to personally tell him to scram before she could feel satisfied? Muirs muddied claws tensed up. He exerted so much force that he trembled. However, his body, which was being hit by the bullet-like rain, was as sturdy as a stone statue, his back view giving off a lonely and proud aura. Parker slowed down. His heart suddenly softened when he looked at the eagle beastman in this state. They were both males, and he could understand the pain of loving someone but not having the love returned not. Qingqing didnt let him feel so upset for long, and they easily became mates. His spousal mark was on her chest as well. At this thought, Parker felt happy, and his acceptance toward Muir also became higher. He turned into his human form and spoke with a light-hearted tone, Why are you running away? Muir felt very angry. This leopard must be seeking personal revenge and wanted to crush him hard under his feet. His eagle eyes turned toward the back, a hint of coldness flashing past in his eyes. He didnt mind teaching this leopard a lesson before he left. Now that things had come down to this, what other things wouldnt he dare to do? Parker only felt that Muir was very gloomy, but that was how Muir always had been. He didnt feel the hostility that Muir had toward him and took light strides toward the eagle beastman. Muirs beak was shut tightly, his claws clenched tightly, clawing up the mud under his feet. Qingqing told me to get you back. Come with me quickly. I want to check if she has finished her noodles. Parker urged. Muir was stunned, then cast him an inquiring look, his heart filled with doubt. Qingqing told him to go back? For what? To reproach him herself? Or Muir didnt dare to think about anything else. It had just popped out of his head when he extinguished it by his cowardliness. Parker had no idea that he had just narrowly passed by the threat of being badly beaten up. He didnt care what Muir thought and turned back into his beast form, then turned and ran back. After running for a few steps, he didnt hear the eagle beastman following him and thus turned to let out another urging cry. Howl! (Hurry up.) Muir paused for quite a while before he then ran after Parker. Bai Qingqing had just finished the entire bowl of noodles and even the soup, so her stomach felt bloated. However, as she hadnt had a proper meal for a few days, she felt unsatisfied and picked up the bowl to lick it. When Parker and Muir came back, what they saw was Bai Qingqing licking the bowl happily. Parker paused in his footsteps, and a stunned expression appeared in his eyes as he looked at her. Even the unsettled Muir also clearly paused for a moment. Bai Qingqing seemed to sense something and moved the bowl that was bigger than her face slightly downward, revealing her big and downward drooping eyes. When she saw who had come, her big eyes instantly opened even wider, and a red flush rapidly appeared on her face. Cough! I was afraid that it wouldnt be easy to clean the bowl after the oil inside coagulated, Bai Qingqing explained clumsily, as if trying to hide something, then put on a solemn expression with half her face covered in grease as she placed the bowl on the table. Howl howl howl! Parker burst out laughing. Thankfully, he was in his beast form, and even bursting out in laughter, he seemed as if he was howling. Bai Qingqing could tell that Parker was laughing now that she understood him. She consoled herself that Muir wouldnt understand him and thus was barely able to keep up with her mature image. Chapter 1091 - Muir, Don’t Leave (5) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She threw a threatening glare at Parker and successfully stopped his laughter. Parker managed to hold back his laughter and then turned to head for the bedroom. She could still see that his shoulders were heaving up and down. He was clearly trying very hard to hold back his laughter. Bai Qingqing ignored him and looked toward Muir, saying, Weve finally found you. Why did you go out? Its raining so heavily outside. The instant Parker left, Muirs body stiffened as if he was facing a great foe. His heart sank as he waited for Bai Qingqing to put him down. He imagined various things that she would scold him with, but he hadnt expected that she would speak nicely to him, even with a hint of gentleness. His tensed-up body instantly tensed up even more. After they went separate ways at the peacock village, Bai Qingqing didnt talk to him in such a tone. His mind was in a complete mess, and he lost the ability to think. He could only look at the only hint of light within his vision with his eyes open wide. Bai Qingqing still seemed a little embarrassed. It was apparent from how she had tugged her clothing twice. She was still as beautiful as ever. However, she was even more beautiful now, brilliantly and dazzlingly so. She was also emitting an extremely alluring motherly gentleness. Even though there were a few hints of grease on her facethat didnt escape Muirs sharp gazeshe was still perfect and flawless in his eyes. There was just an additional hint of cuteness. Looking at his wonderful beloved female, an impulse surged in Muirs heart once again. He wanted to ravage her, taking her together with him. Since he couldnt get her recognition, he could forcibly confine her by his side. The moment such a thought appeared, it slapped onto his heart violently like a tsunami. It almost engulfed his rationality completely. Creak Muirs claws clenched tightly on the stone floor, making piercing scratching sounds, causing Bai Qingqing to furrow her brows from the discomfort, in turn causing Muir to rationally suppress the impulse in his heart. Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath, summoned her courage, then said, Dont leave. With things coming down to this, why the hell are you still leaving? Arent you making things difficult for me? 1 Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears. She had never told Muir to leave, yet she had to speak up to have him stay. She had three mates at home. Saying something like this made her feel very embarrassed. She kept having the feeling that this was very fickle in love, and that she was very trashy. No matter how much she complained inside, Bai Qingqing still appeared sincere. Her gaze just flickered a little rapidly. Muir instantly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and a buzzing sound rang out in his ears. It made it hard for him to believe if he was hearing things. What did Qingqing say? Did she tell him to stay? He didnt dare to show any reactions for fear that he had misinterpreted things, causing Bai Qingqing to detest herself even more. Seeing that Muir didnt show any reaction, Bai Qingqing really thought that her voice had been too soft because of her guilt. She intentionally raised her voice and said, Dont leave! Youre my mate now, so where are you thinking of going? 1 Feeling really unsettled, Bai Qingqings voice rose abnormally high. After saying this, her slightly flushed face turned completely red. She felt even more embarrassed. The pupils of Muirs wide-open eyes contracted intensely, and he suddenly forgot to breathe. Almost all of his senses left him. He couldnt hear the rumbling sound of the rain, couldnt sense the temperature, couldnt even sense if he was still alive. The young ladys figure in his vision was the only light in his eyes, and she was also the only existence he could sense with all his senses. His gaze was stuck on the young ladys fair and exquisite face as if it was tangible as if he wanted to use this gaze to imprint her deeply in the bottom of his eyes, carving her into his heart. Chapter 1092 - : Untitled At that moment, the two of them just stared at each other. The funny thing was that both of them appeared a little pitiful. The black eagles pitifulness came from inside out, while the young ladys petite figure naturally had a hint of pitifulness. The silence was broken by Parker. He picked up a piece of damp animal skin and came over. She had no idea if it was intentional, but he walked up between the two of them and used the dampened animal skin to clean the grease on her face. Bai Qingqing shuddered from the chill. By the time she came back to her senses, she mumbled a soft thank you and then let the icy animal skin take the high temperature off her skin. Muir also came back to his senses, his eyes gleaming with great joy. He didnt feel angry even though Parker was blocking him. Instead, he felt thankful. He was in too sorry a plight and didnt wish for Bai Qingqing to see him. Muir turned his body and extended his claws out into the rain to wash them. When he saw that he had dirtied the stone floor, he wiped off the marks with his clean but wet claws. Bai Qingqing quickly cleaned her face. When she saw what Muir was doing, she quickly said, Theres no need to care about it. Itll be gone if we sweep it with a broom after it dries. Her tone had returned to normal. She heaved a sigh of relief. Muir immediately stopped and frantically wanted to see if he could be considered his mates male. However, he tensed up and didnt dare to turn around. An awkward atmosphere spread in the air. Females were most sensitive, and Bai Qingqing naturally couldnt neglect such an atmosphere. She then wiped her face again for no reason, tugging at Parker and saying, Lets go to the nest. Its so cold outside. Parker could still accept such a situation, and he happily followed Bai Qingqing back to the bedroom. Parker and Bai Qingqing went under the blankets. Muir didnt come in. She had no idea what he was doing. Bai Qingqing poked the back of Parkers hand and asked, Where are the children? Are they still with Bluepool? Only then did she recall that she hadnt been producing milk for a few days. The food she had been eating during those few days was too bad and she almost starved. Therefore, shed naturally not have additional nutrition to be turned into milk. Since her body was hidden under the blanket, Bai Qingqing put her hand out and clenched it. As expected, nothing came out. Did she stop producing milk just like that? Parker said, En. Now that youre awake, should I go and get the children back? Of course. Bai Qingqing pushed him, unable to wait a moment longer. She urged, Hurry up and go. Parker grinned and then planted a kiss on her face. The smooth feeling gave him a small sense of satisfaction. He got out from under the blankets and ran out. Bai Qingqing glared as she watched Parker leave, raising her hand to her slightly moistened face. Her lips curled up into a slight smile. Parker quickly brought the children back. Bluepool also came along. The three leopard cubs and Anan were respectively enveloped by two bubbles, and Parker wasnt able to carry them by himself. Therefore, Bluepool volunteered to help. Bluepool held the bubble Anan was in, raising his head to look at the towering stone castle, his eyes revealing praise and disbelief. This nest is really big, Bluepool said with strong feelings. This was the first time he had gotten so close to this stone castle, and he felt a little happy about it. However, Parker wasnt planning on letting him enter. He took a few quick steps and stopped in front of him. Thats enough. You can just stand here. Ill come to get Anan after I place the leopard cubs down. Bluepool smiled but didnt say anything. After Parker turned to head in, Bluepool followed after him while carrying Anan, just like when they were at the waterhole. Parker was so angry that he almost smashed the leopard cubs Bluepools face. Bai Qingqing heard the sounds outside and immediately raised her voice and said, Is Bluepool here? Come in quickly. Chapter 1093 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was hesitant over whether she should come out to play host to Bluepool, but she couldnt bear to get out from under the blankets when it had just started to warm up. But, thinking that after the leopard cubs returned, theyd definitely stick to her crazily for quite a while, to prevent the bedding from being dirtied by them, Bai Qingqing finally crawled out from the nest. Muir was standing at the back door of the main hall cleaning his feathers. When he saw the merman coming in, a hint of killing intent and wariness quickly flashed past in his eyes. Bluepool himself had just noticed it when he suppressed the feeling. This mermans appearance was too perfect. Even though he was a male, he had to admit that Bluepool was good-looking. He was nothing when he first met this merman, so he wouldnt think much about it. But now that he had become Qingqings mate, he couldnt help but start to be wary against other males again. This mustnt do. He mustnt act like this. It was a great fortune that he could stay by Qingqings side. He shouldnt be too greedy and cause Qingqings tolerance toward him to dissipate. After taking a look at Bluepool, Muir turned his back to him and continued pecking at his feathers, cleaning out the destroyed parts. Bluepool also looked at the eagle beastman on the other side of the main hall. He sharply sensed that this eagle beastmans relationship with Qingqing seemed to have changed. This doubt caused him to miss the killing intent that the eagle beastman had shown in a flash. He then threw a glance at Bai Qingqing. It was a pity that her entire body was covered in clothing and he couldnt tell if there was any additional spousal mark. The leopard cubs broke the air bubble by themselves and hopped around Bai Qingqing agitatedly, howling non-stop. Bai Qingqing squatted down and rubbed their heads in turn. Good children, do you miss Mommy? Howl! Howl! The leopard cubs let out affirmative howls in unison. Even though Bai Qingqing wasnt of the same species, she could understand what they meant, and her smile beamed even brighter. Parker also took back Anan from Bluepools hands, broke the bubble, and cradled her skillfully in his arms. He then threw an unfriendly glance toward Bluepool, his meaning very clear: Arent you going to scram? Bluepool was thick-skinned and pretended he didnt understand. He squatted opposite Bai Qingqing and said, Ive helped you to take care of your children for a few days. Shouldnt you be thanking me? He openly asked to be repaid, but the way he did it wasnt repulsive. Bai Qingqing smiled at him and went straight to the point. What do you want? To be your mate. Bluepool quickly thought this in his heart. The reason he came to the land was to look for a mate. This was something that hed never forget. However, at the same time, he could sense the pressure coming from two higher-level beastmen. Bluepool opened his mouth, and the words that came out were: Treat me to a big feast. No problem! Bai Qingqing agreed readily and asked, What do you want to eat? Mermen should like to eat fish the most, right? Should we have a fish feast? Bluepool thought of the varying delicacies that Bai Qingqings family always came up with and started to anticipate it. He nodded and said, Thats fine. Bai Qingqing immediately grabbed Parkers hand and said, Lets go and prepare the food. Bluepool, you can go to the river behind the kitchen to soak. It might take a long time. Bluepool agreed happily. Leave Anan to my care, then. Parker threw him a harsh glare but still handed Anan to him. What made him angrier was that he had always seen himself as the person Anan liked the most other than herself, yet she didnt show any repulsion when she was handed over. She even stretched her short arms and waited for Bluepool to pick her up. Bai Qingqing also threw Bluepool a surprised glance, raising her brows and saying, Anan quite likes you. Chapter 1094 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It had been two to three months since Anan had shown such initiative. It could be because the scorpion poisons influence on her was getting increasingly weaker. Bai Qingqing felt very consoled. Bluepool didnt seem to notice anything and even asked nonchalantly, Is that so? He then followed them to the kitchen. Muir followed them, and his hard legs made crisp thud sounds when he stepped on the floor. It made it hard for others to not notice him. Since there were things to do at home, Muir naturally wanted to help. This was the first time he was participating in a family activity, and the blood in his body suddenly started to seethe. Parker intentionally fell behind and raised a hand to stop him, his gaze calmly sweeping his charred body and his right arm, which he hadnt dared to exert too much force. Parker said, Theres no need for you to be here. They were considered family now, after all. Muir was a patient, and Parker didnt wish for him to suffer long-lasting repercussions from his condition. It would be a loss for the family. Muirs heart sank, and his dark gaze landed on Parkers face. With Qingqing at home, Parker acted without any restraints even after he sensed the pressure coming from Muir. He said without standing on ceremony, Do you know how to cook? Muir was rendered speechless. He didnt. But he could learn. However, Parker was clearly not planning on teaching him. Should he go and ask Qingqing? Muir didnt dare to do so. Thus, he paused. Parker raised his brows proudly, then turned and quickly caught up to Bai Qingqing and Bluepool. Even though it was supposed to be Bai Qingqings family giving him a treat, Bluepool didnt just wait there for the food to be served. He was good in the water and caught a few big, plump, and tender fish. He then blew a bubble to contain Anan, playing with her. Bai Qingqing and Parker got to work in the kitchen. When the leopard cubs smelled the fishy smell, all of them became extremely agitated and would occasionally steal a bite. The matters in the village were mostly taken care of. Winston had been worried about Bai Qingqing all this while, and, after taking a bath outside, his heart relaxed when he came back and saw smoke coming from the kitchen. With such a big fuss going on, Qingqing must have woken up. Winston was stunned for a moment when he walked into the main hall and saw the back view of the eagle beastman standing at the back door. Did he wake up so quickly? It seemed that they had all underestimated the recovery capabilities of stripeless beasts. 1 Muir also heard Winstons footsteps and turned to look at him. Winston nodded politely with a natural attitude. Muirs heart throbbed again. It seemed that Qingqing had already told her mates to accept him while he was deep in slumber. Turned out that he had already been accepted before he had regained his consciousness. His black-pitched eagle eyes blinked and moistened up, gleaming and emitting two bright light spots. He walked forward and passed by Winston, concealing his shameful appearance. Winston understood but acted as if he hadnt seen anything. He didnt stop and headed straight for the kitchen. Qingqing. A mature male voice rang out, and Bai Qingqing immediately raised her head, smiling at Winston, who was walking toward her. She said, Youre back. Good timing. Were making a big feast. Go out and hunt a small animal. Although its supposed to be a fish feast, it should be fine to mix in another type of meat. Fishbone soup was boiling in the pot. Parker stirred the soup a little and then said in admiration after hearing that, Qingqing, youre really quick-witted. Bai Qingqings face flushed, then she explained awkwardly, Cough, this way of doing things exists in the world I came from, to begin with. Its nothing special. She was referring to fishcakes, or in some places, also known as meatloaves. It was a common meat dish. However, Parker didnt think the same. He firmly believed that his mate was special, and his gaze when looking at her was filled with love. Chapter 1095 - Big Feast Winston watched them quietly for a while. After seeing that Bai Qingqing had no intention of blaming them, he heaved a sigh of relief. What animal do you want? Winston asked softly. Bai Qingqing waved her hand and said, Anything. Just try to get a fatter one. Winston agreed and then turned to head out. An hour later, he came back with a plump animal that had been cleaned up. By now, the kitchen was filled up with warmth and fragrance, and it was enjoyable to stay inside. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up when she saw Winston. She slapped the chopping board and urged, Hurry up, this is the only dish left. En, Winston replied and placed the meat on the chopping board, chopping it quickly. After the meat was minced, they were mixed with the fish paste, then molded into cubes and placed in the pot to steam. When they were brought out, they were drizzled with a yellow egg yolk. The temperature from the steam cooked the egg, adding a beautiful orange-yellow color to the meatloaves, looked very delicious. Bai Qingqing bent over and fanned the fragrance from the meatloaf to her nose, then wore an intoxicated expression. Alright, the meal is ready now. After saying that, a piece of slightly hot meatloaf was stuffed into her mouth. She subconsciously chewed and then gasped from the heat. She then heard Parkers voice that had a hint of laughter in it. Youre still as gluttonous as ever. Bai Qingqing glared. What do you mean by gluttonous? You were the one who stuffed it in my mouth. However, with her mouth stuffed with food, Bai Qingqing couldnt even react to eating it and was unable to retort. Winston smiled and quickly brought the food to the dining table. The laughter in the room spread out. Before anyone called for him, Bluepool entered with Anan. It smells so good. The moment Bluepool entered, he couldnt help gasp in surprise. This hadnt been his intention, to begin with, but after seeing the table filled with delicacies, saliva was quickly secreted in his mouth. He couldnt think of anything but to eat, and he immediately grabbed a steamed fish to take a bite. In the bubble, Anan opened her silvery-gray watery eyes wide. She stared at Bluepools mouth that opened and closed, and also moved her mouth, gulping saliva. Bluepool threw a glance at her, then spat out a fishbone, getting close to her and breaking the bubble. The room was foggy, filled with the hot fragrant scent of food, and only Anans bubble was exempted from it. At this moment, the bubble suddenly popped and hot air came rushing over from all directions. The smoke caused Anan to be stunned for a moment before she started swallowing saliva even faster. Bluepool uncontrollably smiled gently, bringing the steamed fish that he had taken a bite of to Anans mouth and saying gently, You eat too. This is a lot more delicious than the fish I roast. The moment the food was brought to her lips, Anan immediately opened her mouth to bite it, no longer as delicate as usual. Other than her movements being slower and more refined, she was no different from a wild beast. The moment Bai Qingqing came out, she saw this scene and was scared out of her wits. She walked over quickly. How can you let her eat like this? Bai Qingqing was in disbelief and immediately took Anan from Bluepools arms. She sat on the chair at the side and pried open Anans greasy pink lips. Anan kept on pursing her lips and eating the food. A few tiny teeth had grown on her gums, and when Bai Qingqing put in her finger, she was still pursing her lips. When she noticed that her mommy wanted to remove her food, she put up a resistance and increased her swallowing speed. It was a pity that Bai Qingqing was unmoved and dug out all the fish meat. Anan could only swallow the remaining food at her fastest speed. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that there were no bones in the meat. Chapter 1096 - Muir’s First Time to Dine at the Table (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing then stared at Anans face to assess her for a while, and only felt completely relieved upon seeing that she didnt get any fishbone stuck into her throat. Whats wrong? Bluepool lost his appetite because of Bai Qingqings attitude, holding the fish in his hand and continued eating without knowing the taste. He bore with the discomfort in his heart and asked, feeling puzzled. Bai Qingqing threw him a displeased glance. There are fish bones. In consideration that Bluepool had taken care of Anan for a few days, Bai Qingqing didnt get angry with him. However, she still couldnt help but complain in her heart. F*ck, so this is how Bluepool took care of Anan. It must be because he hasnt fed Anan fish these few days. Otherwise, shed long have died from getting a fishbone stuck into her throat. However, its a miracle that Anan is still safe. Bluepool was stunned, then said nonchalantly, Whats the problem with that? We ate fish every day, but Anan is still fine. Bai Qingqings heart shook again, and she looked at Anans tiny mouth that kept on moving vigorously. She had a strong urge to pry open her mouth to check her throat. Sometimes bones got stuck into her throat, but I removed them for her. Bluepool then added, his tone sounding as if he was boasting and seeking praise. Bai Qingqing glared at him, having a strong urge to beat him to death. Winston and Parker cleaned up the kitchen and also came out. The leopard cubs were also released from the woodshed by Parker and ran happily to the table, jumping up onto the stools and drooling as they looked at the table full of delicious-smelling food. Bai Qingqing wasnt a petty person, and the matter concerning the fish bones was considered over. However, she made up her mind that if anything happened in the future, she mustnt hand Anan to Bluepools care. Itd be putting her life on the line. Ill carry Anan, you eat, said Winston, seated next to Bai Qingqing. You eat. I had a bowl of noodles just now and am not hungry yet. Ill just have a little. Bai Qingqing smiled and shook her head, picking up a lump of meatloaf and handing it to Anan, letting her hold it herself. Winston didnt continue and kept quiet, eating heartily. With Curtis absent, Bai Qingqing kept having the feeling that there was one less person at the dining table. She felt a little upset. She wondered where Curtis was or if he had eaten. With what happened to Muir, would the demon in his heart be even stronger and unbearable? Oh, right. Muir! Bai Qingqing suddenly raised her head, finally recalling what was missing. Muir hadnt come to the table yet. Whats the matter? Parker buried his head and ate away, then raised his head and looked at her. Winston also cast an inquiring look toward her. Bai Qingqing carried Anan and got up. Ill go call Muir to come eat. After saying that, she left in a hurry. It was possible to hear the sounds coming from the kitchen while in the main hall. Theyd usually come by themselves for food. Neither Parker nor Winston had the responsibility to go call for him. However, Muir felt that he didnt have the right to and thus didnt have the consciousness of dining together with them. When he heard the joyful voices in the dining hall, he only felt lonely and didnt dare to look. He looked for a corner and hid. Bai Qingqing passed by the main hall hurriedly, entering the bedroom to take a look. She didnt see Muir and then turned back. Only then did she notice the black eagle in a corner of the main hall, emitting an aggrieved aura. Why are you here? Bai Qingqing asked, baffled. She then hastened her footsteps and walked toward him. Come and eat. The black eagle in the corner immediately raised his head, a hint of surprise and joy flashing past his pitch-black eyes. It then turned into uncertainty. He was afraid that he had interpreted it incorrectly. Maybe Qingqing wasnt there to call him to eat. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked at Anan in her arms. Anan ate very quickly, and the walnut-sized fishcake was almost finished. Bai Qingqing was afraid that shed clean her hands on her clothes after she was done and thus was in a hurry to head back. Chapter 1097 - Muir’s First Time to Dine at the Table (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing poked Muirs shoulder and said, Hurry up. Otherwise, the good food would all be snatched up by them. Only then did Muir stand up, feeling a little restrained, following behind Bai Qingqing after she turned around. The two of them returned to the dining table and, as expected, the most popular new dish on the table, fishcake, had been finished. There was only a piece the size of a plate that was saved for Bai Qingqing and Anan. Bai Qingqing quickly pushed Muir, the block of wood, to the table. She put aside the portion of fishcake for Anan and then gave the rest to him. This is a new dish that we made today. Try it. Muir was overwhelmed by the favor Bai Qingqing showed him. He looked at the piece of golden-colored food in front of him, and when the fragrant scent entered his nose, he felt that he had never come across any food that was this fragrant before. Even before eating, he was certain that this was the most delicious food in the world. It was food that Qingqing had given him. Although, it was true that he had never eaten any food that was more delicious than this. Taking in a deep breath, Muir lowered his head and pecked on it with this tough beak, making a crisp clank on the plate. Bai Qingqing let out a pfft sound and couldnt help but laugh. Having been used to the human world, she felt very amused when seeing animals showing human behavior. Muirs lowered face instantly heated up. Thankfully, there was a layer of feathers covering his face, and even if he were to blush, it wouldnt be noticeable. Parker liked to eat fishcakes a lot, and he had to hold it in with great difficulty to save the last small piece. He didnt expect to give it to Muir instead, and jealousy erupted in him. 2 Winstons feelings were restrained. Although he didnt show anything on his face, when Bai Qingqing laughed out loud, his gaze still sank ever so slightly that it was unnoticeable. Muirs wing was still recovering, and he wasnt suited to change his forms. After he finished the food on his plate, he was unable to reach the other food even though the table was filled with dishes. He sat there, feeling a little awkward. Bai Qingqing was very worried that he might not be accustomed and thus constantly paid attention to him. When she saw this, she wanted to take more food for him. However, Winston was one step faster than her, picking up the soup ladle that Bai Qingqing was reaching for, and placed fish balls into Muirs bowl. He said, If you want to eat something, look in its direction and Ill get it for you. 3 Muir heaved a sigh of relief and cast him a thankful gaze. Parker threw an angry sideward glare at Winston. He was unaware that even if Winston didnt do this, Bai Qingqing would be there to help him. That would only make them feel even more upset. Bluepool didnt understand all the happenings taking place on the table and only thought to himself that this family looked very united and loving. 1 However, this wasnt something that he wanted. He felt more at ease with the way the merfolk got along with each other. He might be able to stand having a few males squeezing together for a meal once or twice, but he was afraid that if this were to happen every day, he might not be able to withstand his instincts to protect his food. 1 This wasnt appropriate. His mindset wasnt appropriate. If he wished to become Bai Qingqings mate, he must change this mindset. Bluepool suppressed his discomfort and tried to think of this scene in a better direction. The great spread on the table was completely wiped out, and all of them were stuffed full of food. Muir was no exception. Parker didnt stand on ceremony and chased the dawdling Bluepool away, who was refusing to leave. He then cleaned up the place with Winston. Muir was injured and was naturally chased out again, so he walked out alongside Bai Qingqing. Muirs strides were very regulated till they seemed intentional. It was as if he had to try hard to move his legs to maintain this rhythm. Bai Qingqing felt a little uneasy. She lowered her head and looked at the sleepy Anan, trying to find a conversation topic. Look, this is Anan. Shes almost nine and a half months old. It was thanks to you that we managed to get the antidote successfully. Shes a lot better now. Chapter 1098 - Looking for Things to Do (1) The muscles next to Muirs beak raised upward, breaking into a light smile. If it wasnt because Bai Qingqing was standing right next to him, she wouldnt have noticed it. Bai Qingqing smiled as well, and the awkward atmosphere lightened a little. The two of them walked alongside each other and headed back to the bedroom. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and pretended to seriously coax Anan to sleep, no longer feeling uneasy. Muir also felt a lot more relaxed. He returned to the grass nest he had been sleeping in previously, lay on it, and closed his eyes to rest. During the rainy season, all the males had nothing to do, and when they got bored, theyd try to find things to do. It could also be because of this that the rainy season became the period when the females went into heat. Not long later, Parker and Winston, who had nothing to do, came back. This time around, Bai Qingqing didnt go into heat. The entire family just sat at home, feeling bored with nothing to do. Anan had already fallen asleep. Bai Qingqing placed her on the bed and tucked her in under the blankets. She then nudged Parker and said softly, Lets go and look at the Chinese wisteria flowers again. No one knew when such a beautiful scene would disappear. Itd be a waste to not see enough of it. Parker felt elated to see that Bai Qingqing liked that place so much, but he steeled his heart and said, No, the rain is too heavy. You have just recovered and mustnt go out. Bai Qingqing instantly felt dejected and pouted in dissatisfaction. Muir quietly looked at them. When the Chinese wisteria flowers were mentioned, he secretly took note of it and thought of how he must bring Qingqing to look at them in the future, not letting her wear such a disappointed expression. Lets make clothes, then. Bai Qingqing looked toward the wooden chest used to store animal skins. Winston immediately got up, flipped through the chest, then turned and said helplessly, There arent any animal skins left. Huh? Bai Qingqings face turned pale. They couldnt even make clothing. This heavy rainy season was going to be extremely boring. However, what the males had on their minds wasnt that it was going to be boring. Parker also frowned and said, There are behemoth corpses, so theres no need to worry about food. But without new animal skin, you wont have new clothes to wear this year. Bai Qingqing pounced into his arms weakly and mumbled, Its fine. I just want to find something to do. She had just passed her growth spurt when she first came to the beastman world and thus hadnt grown much in height over the past few years. After having stayed in the village for two years, she had accumulated many good clothes, so it didnt matter if she couldnt get new clothing. Although it didnt matter for Bai Qingqing, both Parkers and Winstons hearts ached for her, feeling that they had made her suffer. Muirs eyes lit up, and he let out a cry at a good timing, attracting the gazes of everyone in the room. Winston threw him an inquiring gaze and quickly thought of something, a hint of joy flashed past in his eyes. Thats right. After Muirs wing recovers, he can head to places that are further away to hunt. Qingqing can still get to wear new clothes this year. A smile also appeared on Parkers face, and his gaze became less cold when he looked at Muir. It wasnt bad to have an additional flying beastman in the family. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Muir, her face heating up, and she quickly changed the topic. I want to make paper and draw all the good-looking things. When she saw the Chinese wisteria flowers back then, the thought of drawing came to her. Back then, she felt that it was too difficult, and this thought disappeared very quickly. After settling down for a few days, she suddenly had a great ambition and immediately wanted to put it into action. Anyway, she had plenty of time, and it was more meaningful to use them to make paper instead of just letting them go to waste. There were a lot of trees in this world, and there was no fear that theyd destroy the environment. After paper was successfully made, the beastmen would be able to pass down the knowledge down the generations, and itd be of great help to the beastmen world. Chapter 1099 - Looking for Things to Do (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Paper? Parker slowly digested this word. After ascertaining that he had no impression of it at all, he raised Bai Qingqings chin and looked at her face, throwing her an inquiring gaze. Winston didnt say anything, but he also looked at her curiously. He knew that Bai Qingqing must have something new that she wanted to work on, and it might be beneficial to the City of Beastmen. Bai Qingqing said, Its similar to animal skin, and its flat and white. We can use coal to draw pictures on them. Winston thought about it deeply. Bai Qingqings explanation didnt seem to be of much use, but he didnt have any intention to object. He nodded and said, Alright, well make paper. How do we do that? Ill go prepare right away. Bai Qingqing quickly said, I dont know, either. I only know that the raw material is wood pulp. Lets chop a tree and bring it back first. Winston nodded. He was about to leave when she grabbed hold of him again. Oh, right, are there upas trees around here? Bai Qingqing raised her head and asked. The upas tree had been mentioned before. The ape king who had died used to have one in his courtyard, and Shuu, the wolf beastman, had died because of the poison from this tree. In the end, Bai Qingqing had burned that upas tree entirely. She recalled that the bark of the upas tree was rich in fiber. If they peeled off the bark and knocked off all the impurities, theyd be able to get a piece of natural fiber fabric that wouldnt spoil even after a few decades. After soaking, the venom could be completely removed as well. Theyd definitely be able to succeed if they used the bark of an upas tree to make paper. Of course, the upas tree wasnt the only tree with such amazing effects. However, this was the only one that Bai Qingqing had heard of before and thus decided to start with it first. They could slowly test out other trees in the future. Winston had traveled to many places over years and knew that there were a few upas trees nearby. He even specially instructed the beastmen in the village to stay far away from them. Winston had no idea what Bai Qingqing wanted to do with that tree, but he still answered honestly, I have seen them before. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment before making up her mind. Lets chop one of them. Be careful about it and dont let the sap get into your eyes. Theyre extremely poisonous. Winston nodded seriously. I know. Bai Qingqing still didnt feel at ease about this and got up to look for a piece of long animal skin, placing it around Winstons neck. Bring this along and cover up your eyes when youre chopping the tree. And if anything happens, there are definitely antidotes growing near the tree. Theyre plants that have small white flowers. Do you remember them? 1 Winston smiled and nodded. Bai Qingqing said, Thats good, then. When you reach the place, look for the plants with the antidote effect before you chop the tree. The female chattered away endlessly, being a little naggy. However, toward the male beastmen who had to share her love, this nagging would only make them feel the feelings their mate had toward them. Theyd find it sweet instead of troublesome. Winston rubbed her head, which only reached up to his chest, and said gently, I understand. Only then did Bai Qingqing feel at ease and let him leave, waiting while feeling worried for him. After a while, she still felt worried and chased Parker out so that they could take care of each other. Not long later, the two beastmen found an upas tree that over ten people could stand around it completely. This tree appeared very short compared to the other trees in the forest, but just one of its branches would be comparable to the one that the ape king had transplanted to his courtyard. The ash-gray tree bark appeared rough, with many bubble-shaped lumps on it. The branches and leaves spread out in all directions, its height being at 45 meters and the crown of the tree having a diameter of 30 to 40 meters, looking like a huge umbrella. The two adult males stood under the tree, one nimble while the other burly. They exchanged a glance, then each walked to one side of the tree, raised their axes, and started chopping away. 1 Chapter 1100 - Alright, I’ll Do It, I’ll Do It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Heavy rain poured down, and the heavy rain droplets came down like marbles. Some more tender leaves had holes pierced through them and the shattered tree barks couldnt splatter upward, let alone there being any tree sap splattering out. Bai Qingqings worry was unneeded. Very soon, a huge tree fell. With a leap, Parker jumped onto the tree trunk that was a few meters in height. After he sliced off the bark with the ax, Winston, who was behind him, peeled off the tree bark with his bare hands. In the stone castle, Bai Qingqing stood at the door and looked outside, looking like the Amah Rock1. The wind kept on blowing, and the light Bai Qingqing was often pushed back a few steps by the wind. If she were to hold onto an umbrella, shed probably fly up. Bai Qingqings face turned increasingly pale from the wind, looking like flawless snow. Her pink lips were parted slightly and her droopy big eyes occasionally blinked, adding a hint of intelligence to this face that was considered so perfect that it seemed unreal in the beastmen world. She looked in the far distance, lost in her thoughts, unaware that she was also being watched by a pair of eyes with a fixed gaze. Muir stood at one side and watched for a very long time. Eventually, he was lost in his thoughts and subconsciously walked toward her. The legs of eagle beastmen were unlike other beastmen and had no fur or paw pads. He immediately made obvious footstep sounds when he walked on the stone floor. Bai Qingqing turned and looked toward him, smiling lightly. Why have you come out? Only then did Muir regain his senses. Itd be awkward if he turned away, so he could only walk over to Bai Qingqings side and stand next to her. The person next to him seemed a little cold and shuddered a little when a gust of wind blew. Muirs wings stiffened and propped out a little, then pulled back, then propped out again. He hesitated and repeated this for a long time before propping out his wings completely, protecting her under his wings. As the warmth enveloped her, Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that she wanted to moan. She turned her head and thanked him politely. Muir felt soft inside and brought her closer toward him, enveloping her completely. 1 The eagle beastmans wings were like an electric blanket, not only good for blocking the wind but also having a nice warmth to it. It was a necessity for the cold season. At this thought, Bai Qingqing felt like laughing. She felt embarrassed to lean against his wings and thus reached out to grab a bunch of his feathers, trying hard to stabilize her body that was wavering from her uneasiness. Muirs expression changed ever so slightly, and his wings subconsciously tightened in. His entire body turned numb after being aroused by the small hands exerting a soft strength. As he breathed, he kept on smelling the light fragrance coming from the females body. Muir felt that when he was by Qingqings side, even breathing was a form of enjoyment. Bai Qingqing noticed Muir trembling in that short instant and quickly let go of her grip, saying apologetically, Did I hurt you? Im sorry. She felt remorseful. She shouldnt have thought of males being too strong. No matter how amazing they were, theyd have their weaknesses. She seemed to have grabbed onto fine and soft feathers earlier. That must have been eagle beastmens sensitive feather layer. Muir quickly shook his head. When he saw that Bai Qingqing had her head lowered and wasnt looking at him, he felt anxious and nudged her. Bai Qingqing understood him and asked, Youre asking me to continue grabbing on? Coo-coo! Muir immediately nodded, fearing that she wouldnt be willing to continue. Bai Qingqing shook her head. No, Ill hurt you. It doesnt hurt! It doesnt hurt at all! Muir explained loudly in his heart, feeling extremely regretful. It was fine that he couldnt let Qingqing continue being so intimate with him, but he even caused her to misunderstand that for his weakness. He felt too wronged. Seeing that Muir was so anxious that he was about to transform soon, Bai Qingqing immediately realized that she had hurt his pride and quickly grabbed onto his feathers. Alright, Ill do it, Ill do it, Bai Qingqing said quickly, but did so a lot gentler this time around. Chapter 1101 - Mysterious Tree Bark Fiber (1) Bai Qingqing was afraid that Muir might harm his body if he transformed, and her tone had a hint of anxiety to it. How could Muir not be able to tell that she was trying to give in to him? He felt both dejected and secretly pleased. The reason for his dejection was that Qingqing had misunderstood him. After all, the reason he was secretly pleased was that she was concerned for him. With this, it didnt matter even if she misunderstood. The sound of the rain came from outside the room. The two of them continued to maintain such an intimate posture, and the atmosphere became warm and harmonious. When Parker and Winston came back, they immediately saw how intimate the two of them were and felt upset. They dragged back a big piece of bark that was like a tarpaulin. At its widest spot, it was about ten to twenty meters, and its length was also over thirty meters long. The rough bark dragged out a long muddy trail on the ground, looking as if a huge snake had just slithered past. Bai Qingqing let out a wow and then darted out from under Muirs wings. Even though she shuddered from the cold wind, she didnt pay it any heed. She stood under the roof and said happily, Its so big. Hurry up. I cant wait. Seeing how childish their mate was being, Parker, who also had a playful nature, was immediately influenced. He broke into a smile and came running over, dragging the bark with him. Winstons upset feelings also suddenly dissipated and he let go of his grip, letting Parker drag the bark away. Parker placed the bark by the door. Bai Qingqing squatted down and smelled an astringent plant scent. She wanted to use her hand to poke it but was scared that thered be poison. She looked up at Parker and said, You guys didnt get hurt, right? No. Parker squatted down by her side, then did what Bai Qingqing wanted to do but didnt dare to. He poked the bark that was fresh with a hint of white to it, making Bai Qingqing so scared that she quickly grabbed his hand. Be careful, it might be poisonous. Bai Qingqing turned his hand over to check it, and only felt assured after seeing that there was no wound. Winston walked over slowly, standing in the rain and not entering. His voice sounded deep but had a hint of gentleness to it. What else do we have to do? Bai Qingqing thought about it, then turned to look toward the storeroom next to the kitchen and said, I remember that there are a few stone hammers in the storeroom. Use the stone hammers to smash the bark until its shattered. Huh? Parker was perplexed. He looked at the muddy bark but still decided to believe in his mate. Alright, Ill go get them. Bai Qingqing nodded and let out an en. Parker brought back two stone hammers and then worked together with Winston to lift the bark, washing the mud off it with the rainwater, then brought it into the main hall. Thankfully, their house was massive. There was plenty of space in the main hall to place such a big piece of bark. It was laid out on the floor, looking like a carpet. Thud thud thud. The two males held onto stone hammers and started hammering down on the bark, sending shattered pieces of bark splattering out. Bai Qingqing watched from afar, and Muir used his wings to block in front of her, preventing her from being cut by the bark. They had thought that the bark would become shattered pieces after being hammered on but didnt expect that, although the bark was broken into pieces, there was still a layer of green-white fiber fabric left behind amidst the shattered pieces of brown bark. Hmmm? Parker was the first to notice the abnormality. He stopped hammering, picked up a thin piece of fabric, and rubbed it, his eyes filled with disbelief. Winston glanced at him and also stopped, a hit of surprise flashing in his eyes. He subconsciously looked toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing was no less surprised than they were, and her expression was filled with disbelief. Wow! It really works. As upas trees were rare, Bai Qingqing had specially researched it out of curiosity for rare species. When she read the information about it, she had found it amazing. Now that she was looking at it with her own eyes, she found it even more amazing. Chapter 1102 - Mysterious Tree Bark Fiber (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The admiration in Winstons eyes turned into a smile. He knew that Qingqing didnt know much about this either and thus didnt ask her. He lowered his head and continued to smash the bark. The leopard cubs had been tired from all the crazy playing after returning home. They had just fallen asleep when they were woken up by the smashing sounds. All of them ran over to check things out. Seeing that there was a large piece of unidentified object laid out in their home, the unfamiliar scent made them instinctively alarmed. As their parents were at home, they werent scared but lowered their heads and sniffed curiously. Bai Qingqing was the width of the bark away from them. Seeing that their wet black noses kept on coming into contact with the bark, she couldnt help but feel worried and said loudly, Children, come over here. Howl~ The leopard cubs replied and jumped onto the bark, running over happily. Bai Qingqings heart trembled when she saw that. After the leopard cubs came over, she immediately checked the balls of their paws, only letting them go after she didnt see any wounds, The surface area of this bark was too big and smashing it was a strenuous job. However, beastmen had plenty of strength, and they were done in just two hours. After the bark had been shattered from all the hammering, Winston picked up the bark from one side and shook it. The fragments fell off and a greenish-white fiber fabric was exposed to the air, emitting a strong plant scent. It looked perfect from afar, and Bai Qingqing was extremely satisfied. However, from a closer view, Parker and Winston werent satisfied. Because there were a lot of bark pieces on the fiber fabric that was hard to remove. Lets clean up the floor and then hammer it again. Parker discussed this with Winston. Winston nodded, his brows slightly furrowed. He knew that no matter how much they hammered it, they wouldnt be able to completely remove the fragments. Bai Qingqing looked at them, and only after a long time did she notice the fine bark pieces on the fabric. She didnt mind and waved her hand, saying, No need, thatd be so troublesome. Soak it in the river first and clean up the poison completely. The bark might become clean, then. If that doesnt work, well think of another solution. 1 Parker felt that it made sense and immediately said, Alright. He then dragged the bark that was a lot lighter back to the courtyard. He only took the fiber fabric with him, leaving pieces of bark all over the house. The amount was quite impressive. Children had a strong sense of curiosity, and they found it interesting that the house was filled with trash. The leopard cubs wanted to run over to play again. Bai Qingqing quickly stopped them. Dont do that. Come with Mommy back to the room. Howl~ The leopard cubs howled unwillingly toward their mommy, but seeing that she looked firm, they lowered their tails dejectedly and then looked at the bark all over the ground, heading toward their bedroom sadly. Winston smiled, got a broom, and quickly cleaned up the main hall. He was afraid that the leopard cubs might lick the floor after smelling the scent and thus even washed the floor with water twice. 4 When everything was cleaned up, it was already dark outside. When Parker came back from the backyard, he also brought back Bai Qingqings dinner and bathwater. He held onto a big bowl that was full of food with one hand and a stone basin weighing several ten kilograms filled with hot water with the other. It didnt seem hard for him at all, and the muscles on his arms didnt bulge either. Bai Qingqing was still a little surprised to see that her mate was this strong. Why are you looking at me like that? When Parker saw that his mate was staring at him, he couldnt help but look at his body. When he saw the black ashes on his body, he said, Ill go wash up later. Bai Qingqing smiled, not explaining herself. She reached out her neck and said, What did you cook for me? Her nose twitched, and before Parker replied, Bai Qingqing guessed it. Its fish soup, right? Parker said, Its leftovers from lunch. Chapter 1103 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You eat. Ill help you wash up, Parker said as he placed the basin next to the bedside table, then got up to get a towel. No need! Parker had helped her to clean up many times, and Bai Qingqing had long gotten used to it. However, this time around, she subconsciously rejected it. Bai Qingqing sneaked a glance at Muir. Muir was in the room as well. How could she not feel embarrassed about taking off her clothes? Chase Muir out? She had already admitted his status. If she chased him out now, how would he feel? Should she let Muir feel sad or make herself feel awkward? Bai Qingqing sank into a strong struggle. Beastmen didnt have a strong consciousness about covering themselves up. At this moment, none of the males in the room understood Bai Qingqings struggle. Parker placed the towel into the hot water and said, Then, wash up by yourself. Ill feed you the noodles. Muir also looked toward Bai Qingqing, clearly wanting to help. However, after he moved his wings, he sank down, squatting inside his simple grass nest and not moving. His pair of bright eyes never left Bai Qingqing. It was just washing up. When she first came to this world, she had even washed up in front of Parker. It didnt matter. 1 Seeing that everyone didnt show any special reaction, Bai Qingqing could only console herself like this. She agreed to Parkers second suggestion. Alright. With Parker blocking in front of Muir, it eased some of her awkwardness. After making up her mind, Bai Qingqing took off her clothes quickly, stopped looking in Muirs direction, then squatted into the big basin and started washing. Parker looked at his mates beautiful bare body, and his desire to monopolize as a male rose. He intentionally blocked in front of Muir and then picked up some noodles to feed Bai Qingqing. Qingqing, open your mouth. Only then did Bai Qingqing turn her head toward Muirs direction, using the excuse of eating noodles to secretly look at him. Her eyes were too close to Parker, and she didnt see anything. She consoled herself by thinking that Muir must be unable to see her as well. 3 She felt thankful that Parker had brought in the bathwater together with her food. Otherwise, shed have no excuse to cover herself up. However, what she didnt know was that Muirs body had already stiffened up at an angle she couldnt see. He was completely frozen up. The females body was half-exposed and half-concealed. The critical parts were blocked securely, but she looked even more alluring than if she was completely naked. It caused one to feel like pushing away the irksome obstacle and take a good look. 1 There was no scent of a female going into heat in the room, but Muirs body was heating up for some reason. A warmth gushed down to his lower body and an unfamiliar feeling gushed crazily in his body, unable to find an exit to be released from. 2 Muirs breathing became rushed, and his small nostrils could no longer satisfy his bodys oxygen requirement level. His eagle beak parted slightly, easing the stifling feeling a little. Muir was initially only thinking of taking care of Bai Qingqing. Even if he couldnt do it now, he could watch first, and then itd be easier for him to do things in the future after learning what to do. He had always known that Qingqing was beautiful. Her pretty face was unrivaled and her body was also perfect and flawless. However, he didnt expect that what he usually saw was just the tip of the iceberg. 4 Muir could no longer feel satisfied just from admiring her. He wanted to embrace her tightly, touching every inch of the skin, keeping this beautiful creature the closest he could to him. His eagle claws under his stomach grabbed a bunch of dried grass tightly as he tried hard to suppress the impulse surging within him. His pitch-black eyes were quickly dyed with a layer of red light, making him look like a starving ferocious beast. Bai Qingqing instinctively felt uneasy to be stared at like that, and she washed up even quicker. Thankfully, she couldnt see Muir. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to wash up today. Chapter 1104 - Untitled Muirs reaction made Parker even angrier, and his tail swung around rapidly, trying as best as he could to block Muirs gaze. After Bai Qingqing was done washing up, everyone in the room relaxed as if they had just been through a fight. As Winston washed up, he was fortunate to have avoided this silent battle. The moment he entered, he agilely noticed the stiff atmosphere and frowned as he threw a glance toward their new member, Muir. Winston was about to bring out the basin and empty bowl when Parker did it before him. I still have to go wash up. You help Qingqing to warm up her bed, Parker said, then threw a sideward glance toward the eagle beastman as he turned to leave. It was impossible for him to feel no resistance to suddenly have an additional love rival. He mustnt let Muir enter Qingqings bed so quickly. Winston nodded and then went under the blankets, changing into his beast form, leaving only his tiger head outside. He opened his mouth and let out a deep cry toward Bai Qingqing. No matter how many times Bai Qingqing had seen it, she still couldnt help but laugh when she saw beast figures performing human actions and behaviors. She quickly went under the blankets as well and didnt notice the strife between her mates. In a corner of the bed, Anan, who had slept for very long, scrunched up her small face and woke up. Her vision had just cleared up when she appeared frantic, waving her limbs around in search of something. It was very dark in the room, and a few pieces of wood that had been embedded with luminous balls emitted light. Anan looked around for a while, threw a glance toward the light, then turned her head and continued her search. Anan? Bai Qingqing got up quickly, picked Anan up, and cradled her. Anan, be good. Are you hungry? As she said this, she gestured for Winston to get up and bring Anan the sand bucket. Children would always want to urinate the instant they woke up. Winston immediately understood and quickly brought the sand bucket over. After Anan had her biological needs settled, she was still moving around. Bai Qingqing tried to coax her while carrying her to the bed, bringing up her clothes to feed her milk. Uhh It seemed that she hadnt felt any breast engorgement for the past few days. Could Anan still be able to get milk? Bai Qingqing only thought of this when Anans slightly cool small face came into contact with her warm chest. She suddenly felt a little troubled. It seemed that they would either have to go cook more food. Breastfeeding was a lot more convenient. However, Anan didnt bite her at all and just kept on struggling. The strength of a nine-and-a-half-month-old child wasnt weak, and Bai Qingqing almost couldnt hold her. Thankfully, she was seated and didnt have to worry about dropping the child. Whats wrong with Anan? Bai Qingqing looked around the dark room and then suddenly understood. She said to Winston, Quickly bring the luminous ball over. The light rays in the room are too dark. Before Bai Qingqing finished speaking, Winston had already stuffed the luminous ball under the blanket. The light rays flashed past in the air and then completely disappeared under the animal skin blanket, only emitting a faint glow at the gap of the blankets. Coo-coo~ Muir walked over, feeling worried as he made an inquiring cry. Its fine. Anan is scared of the dark. Bai Qingqing raised her head and explained, Itll be fine if we show her something that gives off light. Coo~ Muir cried out to show that he understood. However, this time around, Anan still couldnt be pacified. She angrily slapped away the rod that was brought to her repeatedly. She was usually very good, and now that she was suddenly throwing a temper, Bai Qingqing and Winston were both a little at a loss. Is it because she has gotten used to staying with Bluepool and his bigger luminous ball? Bai Qingqing recalled that Anan adored Bluepools huge luminous ball since she was very young. Parker heard the commotion when he was in the main hall and quickly entered the room. When Bai Qingqing saw him, she said, Parker, go make a trip to the waterhole and ask to borrow Bluepools luminous ball. Lets see if itll work. Chapter 1105 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was fine if she just wanted the luminous ball. They could just borrow it. Bai Qingqing was scared that Anan might be sick. Parkers heart ached when he saw his mates anxious expression, and he quickly said, Alright, Ill go right away. As he said that, he had already left the bedroom. Not long later, a wet Parker brought in a ball not much smaller than an egg emitting light. The room was instantly a lot more illuminated than before. If they had a few more balls like these, it wouldnt be a problem for the room to be as bright as day. Alright. Anan, look, the big luminous ball is here. Bai Qingqing quickly turned Anan toward the direction of the luminous ball. They had only been planning to make a Hail Mary effort, but the effect was instantaneous. The bright light rays illuminated Anans small and tender face. The anxiety and horror on her face immediately dissipated. She blinked her moistened eyes, and her silvery-gray eyes turned bright and glistening. Her pink lips broke into a faint smile as she reached out for the luminous ball. Bai Qingqing felt at ease but speechless at the same time. It was getting increasingly harder to please this child as she grew older. Parker heaved a large sigh of relief, handing Anan the luminous ball. He couldnt help but smile when he saw her satisfied expression. Hey, remember to return it to me. Bluepools voice suddenly rang out from outside the door. The few males in the room all erupted, and Parker let out a low threatening growl as he turned around. Winston and Muir also appeared as if they were facing an enemy, staring in the direction of the voice with a hint of killing intent. Their mates resting place was the most important fortress to males, and there was no way theyd let outsiders enter easily. Coming uninvited would be considered a serious breach of territory. Thankfully, Bluepool was aware of this and hadnt entered. He only spoke in the courtyard. Sensing the tremendous hostility, he quickly backed off a few steps. Bai Qingqing scratched her head and said loudly, Erm Well return it to you. Well give it back to you in the day. Then borrow it again at night. Bai Qingqing felt extremely troubled. Judging from how Anan was so protective of the luminous ball, she clearly wasnt going to lose interest in Bluepools dowry any time soon. Bluepool wasnt really anxious. It was at Bai Qingqings place anyway, so giving it to Anan would be the same as having given it to her. He could even take the opportunity to have contact with Bai Qingqing. Moreover, no matter how hard this luminous ball was to get, it wasnt as if there wasnt any replacement for it. There were even better ones out there. It was just that one would have to spend several years or even several decades to find one. 1 Alright, Ill come to get it tomorrow in the day, Bluepool said with a good temper. Bai Qingqing exhaled. Theres no need to go to the trouble. Well send it over to you. Bluepool didnt reply and went back in a good mood. Only then did the males in the room let down their guards, returning to their relaxed state. The temperature was neither high nor low, and it was the perfect temperature for sleeping. However, there were always those who had trouble sleeping. After recuperating for half the night, Muirs injuries were basically healed. He attempted to transform into his human form and let out a soft sigh of relief after succeeding. His expression also seemed relaxed. There were several sets of breathing in the room, light-hearted breathing from a child, long breathings from mature males, as well as light and hardly noticeable breathing from a female. All of them were mixed together and seemed to have the same rhythm due to their intimacy, making it hard to discern between them. However, Muir was able to clearly discern the set that belonged to Bai Qingqing. He looked over toward the sound of her breathing with an infatuated gaze. There was no one to obstruct him nor Bai Qingqings subconscious resistance toward him, so he could look at her without restraint. His lips, which were always tightly pursed together, unconsciously curled up into a faint smile. As he hadnt worn any expression for a very long time, this smile appeared a little stiff. However, the strong delight from the bottom of his eyes made his smile appear extremely heartfelt. He could finally watch over by Qingqings side forever. It was so nice. Muir continued to look in Bai Qingqings direction like this until daybreak. Chapter 1106 - Winston Went to Look for Curtis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chirp chirp. Chirp~ Chirp Chirp~ In the early morning, the birds that woke up early were already standing on the branches searching for food. The crisp chirp sounds pierced through the heavy sound of the rain, spreading into the bedroom and waking up Bai Qingqing. Uhh~ A mumble rang out from under the blankets, and, after a series of twists, she stretched out a snow-white arm, then quickly pulled it back in. Its so cold. The female stuffed under the blankets let out a soft voice, making the hearts of those who heard it also soften endlessly. Muir kept his gaze on the bed and said softly, Youve woken up. The unfamiliar male voice made Bai Qingqings eyes pop, and her sleepiness was instantly driven away. She popped her head out from under the blankets and looked up toward Muir. Her long curly hair was messed up over the night, but when paired with her beautiful face, it made her look adorable and not unkempt at all. This was especially so because of her dazed expression, as if she was groggy from all the sleeping, not understanding why Muir would be here. Muir? Although Muir felt a little dejected to have been temporarily forgotten, it immediately dissipated by a series of strong heart palpitations when he saw Bai Qingqing in this state. Its me, Muir spoke out in a deep voice. Bai Qingqings mind cleared up, and she scratched her messy hair, trying to conceal this. She then sat up with the blankets around her. Youre able to transform now? Is your body feeling alright? Muir nodded. Its fine. Bai Qingqing clearly didnt believe him. She recalled that feathers could only completely recover after a year. This was what Harvey had told him when Muir had just come out from the earth fissure. This was only because beastmen had good bodies. For broken wings birds, if they were cut off, theyd never be able to grow back. Muir then said, Its just that my skins defenses arent as good as before. It doesnt affect my transformation. My wing bones are almost recovered too. Thats good, then. Bai Qingqing nodded to express her understanding. She then reached for her clothes, hiding under the blankets to put them on. Bai Qingqing had gotten a little accustomed to Muir yesterday, but that was when he was in his bird form. To be suddenly facing a living person, moreover, with it being an outstanding male with a figure, disposition, and appearance that couldnt be neglected, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that everything had returned to the starting point. She felt extremely uneasy and used washing up as an excuse to run out of the bedroom. Oh god! She really had another mate. Why did she get four of them in the blink of an eye? She was almost reaching the average number of most females mates. This made Bai Qingqing feel that she had truly become someone from the beastmen world. She was really worried that shed have another additional mate in the future. Therefore, in the future, it was better for her to live a more secluded life and interact less with males. Muir paused for a moment and then also left the room, following after her. Parker didnt have his attention constantly on Bai Qingqing as he was curious about the bark in the water. When he saw that she had come out by herself, he came running back from the river. Qingqing, youve woken up. Ill boil the water. Wash your face first. The food will be ready soon. Mm. After he fetched hot water for her, Bai Qingqing carried the heavy stone basin to the back door by herself, squatting down and washing her face. The leopard cubs were craving for food and were staying around in the kitchen, adding a hint of cheerful voices to the quiet morning. However, Winston and Anan were nowhere to be seen. Where are Anan and Winston? Bai Qingqing asked casually. Parker opened the pot lid and took a look at the soup, saying, Bluepool came to ask for the luminous ball early in the morning. Anan was awake and refused to give it to him. Therefore, Winston handed her to him directly before going out to search for Curtis. 2 Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes, but when she heard the last part, she paused. Parker came over with a bowl of seething hot soup, then glanced at her worriedly. Chapter 1107 - Untitled Its been two days. The time in which the scorpion poison is at its worst is already over. If Curtis is alive now, he will be fine. Parker consoled her. Bai Qingqing lowered her head to look at the colorful snake tattoo on her ankle, rubbing it with her hand. She felt hints of coolness coming from it that was like what shed sense from Curtis. From the corner of her eyes, Bai Qingqing secretly threw a glance at the imposing figure behind her, feeling mixed emotions of worry and joy. This family would only be complete after Curtis returned. However, there was suddenly an additional family member. Moreover, he was Curtiss enemy Before Curtis left, Muir was in the bedroom. He should have recognized Muirs existence then. Otherwise, hed have thrown him out or even killed him. He should more or less feel upset to find out that Muirs status had been affirmed while he wasnt around. Bai Qingqing scratched her head in irritation, making her curly hair fluff up like a tuft of corn silk. Parker smiled, and his long and slender fingers passed through her hair, combing through it slowly. Do you want to eat here today? Then, let me comb your hair. Bai Qingqing was too lazy to move and nodded in reply. Parker was too lazy to go to the bedroom to get a comb, so he threw a glance at Muir. Hey, Im going to untangle Qingqings hair. Go get the comb. Bai Qingqing turned to glare at him. Parkers tone sounded extremely smug, like the profligate sons from ancient days. It gave one the urge to beat him up. However, Parker was born the son of a beastman king and was also considered nobility. Before she could say anything, the spirited Muir was already asking, What is a comb? Seeing how Parker was busy doing things around Bai Qingqing while he had nowhere to exert his energy, Muir felt very excited to be able to do something for her. How could he possibly feel displeased? Its a tool that Qingqing especially uses to tidy her hair. I dont recall where it has been placed, either. Go look around. Its pink. Youll be able to see it straight away. After Parker said that, he then gestured further, drawing out the comb that Bai Qingqing had brought over from the modern world. Muir had an idea and immediately went to look for it. Muir dashed off like the wind, and the leopard cubs instincts of chasing escaping prey made them raise their heads. Without a second thought, all of them dashed after him. Howl howl howl! The leopard cubs crazily chased after the prey in front of them like wild dogs. They finally caught up to their target when making a turn to enter the bedroom, and all of them pounced toward him like arrows released from a bow. Muir had just stopped when a few leopard cubs pounced on his back. He was stunned for a moment before breaking into a smile. The leopard cubs soft limbs locked onto his body with difficulty. If Muir moved his body in the slightest, theyd be thrown off. Even though they tried very hard to grab onto him with their sharp nails, they werent able to hurt Muirs skin that had a burned layer. Helpless and weak. However, they should be considered strong amongst children. At the thought of how the ones on his back were all Bai Qingqings children, Muir didnt feel angry at all. On the contrary, he was doting and indulging toward them, carrying them on his back while looking around for the comb in the room. Howl? Having pounced onto their prey successfully, the leopard cubs felt satisfied and slid off from the strong body. They followed Muir curiously, occasionally crying out to express their existence. Muir wanted to get along better with the leopard cubs, but he couldnt attend to them now. He had his hands full looking for the comb. Pink color. Was there anything pink in the room? Was there any lasting object that was pink in color? Parker couldnt be making a fool of him, could he? However, Muir thought to himself that seeing how Bai Qingqing didnt retort, it must be real. Chapter 1108 - Talking About the Feeling of Being saved by the Person Whom He Hated the Most Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir was afraid of messing up the room and thus was restrained in his search, unable to find the comb even after a long time. He got increasingly anxious, worried that Bai Qingqing might think that he was useless. He even hated himself for not having a sharper sense of smell. If his sense of smell was sharper, he could be like other species, being able to locate the thing he wanted very quickly. Howl~ Feeling bored, the leopard cubs exchanged a few words and then prepared to leave. Hearing their voices, Muirs eyes lit up, and he stretched out his long arm and stopped all three of them. Do you guys know where the comb is? Muir asked, filled with anticipation. The leopard cubs were all very bored. Upon hearing that there was something for them to do, they instantly became spirited and replied with a few howls. Muirs heart relaxed, and he said, Help me look for it. Ill treat you guys to meat later. 1 Roar! The leopard cubs became even more energetic. All of them turned their butts to each other, their heads facing in three different directions. They made a few rounds and each searched for their own location, then dashed up and rummaged through everything. Bang bang bang Sounds kept ringing out. The washstand fell, the bedding was turned over, and the clothes in the wardrobe were all rummaged out In just a short instant, the neat and tidy room became a complete mess as if a strong gale had swept by. Various animal skins were thrown all over the floor. Muir looked astonishedly at the room that had changed so abruptly, himself being in a disheveled state. Under such actions, the effectiveness was also great. Third found the comb that had the scent of his mommys hair on it in the dried grass under the blankets. He picked it up and ran over to Muir, wagging his tail furiously as if he was asking to be praised. The leopard cubs were so fervent and docile, but Muir suddenly had the impulse to give them a bashing. As expected of Parkers children. No matter what they did, theyd just give others the impulse to beat them up. 1 Uhh uhh~ Third opened his watery eyes that bore a great resemblance to Bai Qingqings, letting out a cry urgingly. Muirs heart suddenly softened, and he rubbed Thirds head. When he drew his hand back, he looked around and saw that there was no one else around. He then imitated Bai Qingqings tone, stiffly saying, Good boy. Third felt satisfied and licked Muirs hand to curry up to him. After tasting a hint of charred protein, he let out a strange howl, his watery eyes filled with perplexity. Mommys new mate tasted like a roasted bird. He seemed very delicious. 3 Thankfully, Muir couldnt understand leopard language. Otherwise, he might really give him a bashing. He was anxious to finish with his task and walked quickly toward the kitchen, leaving the room in a mess. The leopard cubs went after him, with Third following very closely behind. Hed occasionally sniff at Muirs legs. He had just dismissed the suspicion of this bird tastes very good, but after taking a whiff, he started to feel uncertain again. This kept on repeating, and when they reached the kitchen, Third was completely baffled. Muir handed the comb to Parker and turned to leave. Parker threw him a strange glance and didnt think much of it. He then tidied his beloved mates hair skillfully while she ate her breakfast. After leaving the kitchen, Muir slowly exhaled. Thankfully, he didnt raise any suspicions earlier. He had to clean up the bedroom before Qingqing was done eating and mustnt let her notice any abnormality. As long as he was fast enough, he should be able to do it. Muir dashed into the bedroom quickly as he planned out everything in his heart. However, he didnt expect to find two more beast figures in the room. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, the snake beastmans massive body turned and looked at Muir with a gaze filled with hostility. It was also vaguely mixed with deeper contradictory feelings. If someone asked Curtis how it felt to have his life saved by someone he hated, his reply would be a feeling worse than death. If it wasnt because he was reluctant to part with his mate, he might really not be bothered to care for this life anymore. Facing Curtiss hostile gaze, Muir instantly went on his guard, feeling both wariness and despair. It was over. He had no time to clean up anymore. 1 Chapter 1109 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The snake and eagle exchanged scorching, wary, and hostile gazes for very long, and the atmosphere froze up to the extent that the air seemed to have changed as well. It became viscous as if glue was mixed in. Very long later, Winstons voice rang out, and only then did Curtis turn his head away and Muir dared spare a portion of his focus. Why didnt you keep an eye on the leopard cubs. Winston saw the mess and went over to clean it up. Howl~ The leopard cubs hid behind Muir, feeling conscience-stricken. Their plump bodies hid behind Muirs legs, exposing their three round leopard heads in front and three long and slender tails behind. Sensing the leopard cubs uneasiness, Muir said, I was the one who messed up the room while trying to look for the comb. Winston threw him a glance and didnt say much. He tidied up the bed while saying, Come and tidy things up quickly. Muir pushed the leopard cubs back slightly with his foot, then walked over to the clothing chest to pack up the clothes. Curtis also started tidying up. After Bai Qingqing was done eating, she returned to the bedroom and was given a shock after seeing how messy the room was. She then looked at the three males quietly cleaning up and her heartbeat accelerated. Did they just have a fight? Was the eerie silence now the tranquil before the storm? Curtis? Bai Qingqing looked at Curtis, who hadnt put on his animal skin skirt yet, and tried to call out for him. Curtis turned his head and threw a cold glance at her, then continued to tidy up the room. Bai Qingqings heart shook from his gaze, then she quickly ran over to help. When Muir saw her coming in, he didnt dare to raise his head and quickened tidying up, fearing that he might face a bad situation if he was one second later. The troublemaker leopard cubs had long escaped upstairs. The mess which took them a few seconds to make took the entire family a long time to tidy up before everything returned to normal. After the room was tidied up and they had nothing to do, Bai Qingqing started to feel uneasy. She threw a few glances at Curtis, then summoned up her courage to move closer to his side. How is your body feeling? Bai Qingqing asked softly. Hearing his mates concern, Curtiss chest that was so suppressed that it hurt, filled with fury, and unreconciled lightened a lot and felt a lot better. As he had been affected by scorpion poison once before, he had developed some resistance to it the second time. It didnt come as fiercely as it did the first time. The terrifying thing was the rage in his heart. The fury that was hard to control, to begin with, was endlessly magnified by the scorpion poison. If he continued staying at home, hed probably tear the eagle beastman into pieces. Therefore, Curtis went out and found a stone mountain to vent his chaotic emotions. Its a lot better now. Curtiss voice still sounded cold, but the temperature wasnt as cold and piercing as before. He scooped Bai Qingqing into his embrace, his smooth, long, and slender hand naturally covering over her stomach. He then frowned. Why is it still so flat? Seeing that Curtis had no intention of pressing on the case with Muir and didnt even want to mention him, Bai Qingqing didnt bring up the topic. As her small hand covered Curtiss big and icy hand, she shook her head and said, I dont know, either. It should be about four months soon. Muir looked at her flat stomach in astonishment. Was she pregnant again? And it was the snake beastmans? Muir was first elated, then a stifled pain gradually rose in the depths of his heart. The reason males revered females so much was due to their wish for reproduction. In the past, Muir had also viewed females reproductive abilities with great importance. He had even decided that in the future, hed view his mates other children as if they were his own. Now, it turned out that his mate was really very good at reproducing, but for some reason, he felt very stifled. If, if the children in Qingqings stomach were his Chapter 1110 - Curtis’s Plot No, that was impossible. Muir quickly swung his head, driving the unrealistic delusion in his heart away. Hahahaha At the door, Parker laughed out loud, his golden eyes looking at Curtis with a hint of contempt. I told you that she wasnt pregnant. The first time was just a coincidence. After Parker said that, all the hair on his head erupted as he got ready to dodge Curtiss attack that would be coming at any time. The moment he said this, the room instantly sank into an eerie silence, with an awkward feeling rising. Muirs expression instantly changed, and he threw Curtis a few assessing glances, a hint of mockery flashing in the depths of his eyes. Winston started having doubts as well. He didnt feel that Curtis was the arrogant beastman that Parker made him out to be. However, Bai Qingqing still wasnt looking pregnant despite almost four months having passed Even if she really was pregnant, then this child would be worrying too. Bai Qingqings head started to hurt. She grabbed Curtiss hand to prevent the two from getting into a fight, then said, I havent been eating well these two days and even stopped producing milk as well. Therefore, the child might be growing slower. Curtis took in the reaction of everyone in the room, especially Muirs. He instantly let out a cold smirk, not explaining himself while he continued to stroke Bai Qingqings stomach gently, saying to her in a seemingly casual manner, Since Muir is already your mate, given the way you guys became mates isnt really stable, its best that you actually mate with him for once. Cough! Bai Qingqing instantly choked on her own saliva, covering her mouth and coughing endlessly, trying to conceal the anxiety on her face. Muir raised his head in disbelief, agitated feelings erupting in his heart as a mixture of delight and uneasiness crashed crazily. An awkward smile appeared on his cold and stiff face. Seeing Bai Qingqings stunned reaction, Muir calmed down like he had been splashed with a bucket of cold water. Mating was something that had to be decided by Qingqing. If she didnt agree to it, it wouldnt matter what Curtis said. However, it was enough to surprise Muir that Curtis would say this. Muir looked toward Curtis as if he was looking at a stranger. Was this snake Curtis? Would he be so generous? If he was in Curtiss shoes, there was no way that hed be able to say something like letting his beloved mate with someone else. Of course, Curtis wasnt harboring good intentions. However, he understood Bai Qingqing very well and knew that she was soft-hearted. Very long ago, she had said that she was going to give birth to a nest of children for each of her mates. To be responsible, she would also give birth to Muirs children. Since that was the case, he should just use this as an opportunity to vent. Didnt he want children? Then, let him wait slowly. Curtis stroked Bai Qingqings back with a suitable strength. You havent recovered from your illness yet? No, I just choked. Bai Qingqings face turned red from the coughing, and her fair skin was dyed in two red glows, making her look bashful. Curtiss eyes darkened, and he flicked out his tongue, making hissing sounds. He touched her warm and soft face, feeling extremely satisfied inside. After Bai Qingqings breathing returned to normal, Curtis stroked her stomach and said, There is sufficient food now. Eat more meat. I understand. Bai Qingqing nodded. Regardless of if she was pregnant or not, she must replenish on nourishment. Ladies in modern society all liked to diet. However, she recently felt that she was getting a little malnourished, and her body kept feeling weak. She should be replenishing her nourishment. Good. Curtis rubbed against her face lovingly. Those beastmen are too slow and the food they bring back isnt fresh enough. Ill be off to move the behemoths. Bai Qingqings small face instantly collapsed, the bashfulness and joy on her face turning fainter. However, she knew that food was the most important and didnt say anything to get him to stay. Chapter 1111 - The Days in Which the House Husband Isn’t at Home (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston said, Its a pity that theres too much rain now and the food cant be air-dried. Itll rot if we cant finish it. Otherwise, we can bring back all the behemoth corpses, and itd last us all the way to next years light rainy season. Bai Qingqing let out a huh and then asked in surprise, Didnt you guys store the food? Winstons brows raised, immediately understanding that his mate had another idea. He was delighted and said, We did. Many beastmen smoked the food in tree holes, but it takes a few days to get a piece of meat done. The speed is very slow, but we can still store some. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Isnt there a lot of salt in the village? Preserve them with salt! Winston gave it some thought before saying with uncertainty, Its true that using salt to preserve food can allow it to be stored for longer. But itll still spoil, right? After all, it was fresh meat. Bai Qingqing let out a cry, regretting that she hadnt asked this earlier. She then said with certainty, As long as we use more salt, they can be stored for very long, just like smoked meat. From where I came from, this is how we store food in winter. I mean, in the cold season. She had gotten a little sick of the preserved meat in the modern world, so she found the taste of smoked meat unique. This method would also be able to save them from using salt. Therefore, she hadnt mentioned the method of preserving meat with salt. Winston did not doubt Bai Qingqings words and immediately planned on putting things into action. How much salt would be enough? Uhh How much salt do we still have? If theres enough, the more the better. If too little salt is used, food will still spoil easily. Bai Qingqing recalled that in her hometown, theyd bury pork in salt. After they ate all the meat, the same salt could still be used to preserve the meat for the next year. There wouldnt be any waste. Winston gave it some thought and said, Then, lets bring out all the salt. Well just dry more salt at the seaside next year. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. With this method, there was no need for Curtis to go out. The one to head out changed to Winston instead. Winston led a flock of eagle beastmen and brought all the remaining salt in the village to the behemoth region. He planned to preserve all the meat and then hide it in the caves nearby, bringing it back during the cold season. It had become dangerous to look for readily available food in the region in which the behemoths were having chaotic battles, but the return was massive. Theyd be able to get a transparent crystal with each behemoth they dragged out. Therefore, no matter how dangerous it was, the beastmen still swarmed there. The City of Beastmens overall strength increased a little as a result of this, with the eagle beastmen gaining the most. After a chaotic battle that lasted three days and three nights, the new behemoth king was born. The group of behemoths became more stable and started to look for food and to mate. When Winston led a team out, it was already impossible for them to pick up behemoths effortlessly. Theyd have to send out the villages strong beastmen to group up and hunt them. When the eagle beastmen came back with this news, Parker also rushed off. He still had to repay Muir. With that, only two adult males were left at home. More accurately speaking, two natural enemiesCurtis and Muir. Behind the stone castle, thick smoke came out from a short stone house, rising upright steadily in the blurry raining day. Cough cough Cough cough cough Bai Qingqing coughed incessantly from the thick smoke, her clean and fair face covered in soot. She turned her head to take in some fresh air, then started blowing into the stove again. 1 Above her, the sound of clanking metal kept on ringing out, with sparks and liquid splattering out occasionally. Curtis put away the metal spatula and tossed the metal wok with a solemn expression. Parker had spent great effort into making this wok, and even though he was able to use it smoothly, Curtis hadnt used it before and was still trying it out. The result turned out to be simply horrendous! Chapter 1112 - The Days in Which the House Husband Isn’t at Home (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The stir-fry wild vegetables with meat in the wok had turned charred, but later on, as the fire wasnt strong enough, the liquid from the wild vegetables seeped out, making this dish look like it had been splattered with ink. Curtis fried the vegetables while feeling worried and having his attention on Bai Qingqing. You go out. Ill do it myself. Curtis was afraid of heat the most, and even though he wouldnt hurt from being scalded, Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to see that and firmly squatted there. Even when Muir wanted to help, she refused him. Because he had been burned by fire before, and his wounds had yet to recover. Coming into contact with high temperatures would affect his recovery. No need. Itll be done very soon. Bai Qingqing then puffed out another large mouthful of air. Boom! The fire in the stove finally started up again, and the thick smoke instantly became lighter. Bai Qingqing quickly stood up and panted. She had almost lost her life from all the smoke. Last night, water had seeped through the woodshed and the firewood had gotten wet. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing wouldnt be in such a forlorn state. Bai Qingqing wiped her face, unknowingly printing another black palm onto her face. Looking into the wok, her lips immediately twitched, feeling that her appetite today wasnt good. Itll be done soon. Ive added all sorts of condiments, and itll be done after stir-frying for a little while, Curtis said as he turned his head to look toward her. His expression changed slightly, and he couldnt help but smile. Flower female. Curtis couldnt help but smile. When Bai Qingqing heard the term flower female, she shuddered as she recalled when she had been dressed up into a flower lady. Bai Qingqing glared at him and then wiped her face with the back of her hand. Seeing that Curtis was smiling even more brightly, she stomped her foot and then ran toward the small river behind the kitchen. Muir was washing vegetables by the river when he heard the sound of footsteps. Turning to take a look, his expression turned a little strange as well. Is it very dirty? Bai Qingqing was still at the polite stage with him, so she asked softly as she stood under the roof. Muir subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but when he saw that Bai Qingqing was so black that only a pair of eyes could be seen, his lips uncontrollably curled up a little amidst the silence. Bai Qingqing pouted. She took a look at the dense rain and then ran toward the small river barefooted. However, the wet soil was very slippery. Bai Qingqing wanted to stop, but the inertia caused her feet to continue sliding forward. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed. A scream cut across the air. As Muir was squatted down, he could only grab her ankle in time. 1 If he didnt do anything, Bai Qingqing had a high chance of just landing on her butt or just falling into the water. As he grabbed onto Bai Qingqings ankle, she became like a bicycle that had its front brakes pulled, but the hind wheel was still spinning crazily. The top part of her body pounced forward and she fell into the water. Muir was taken by great surprise and quickly pulled Bai Qingqing up by her leg. Amidst the anxiety, the food that he had just washed fell into the water. Snow! Curtis came out with the spatula. When he saw that Bai Qingqings legs were stuck out of the water, his legs immediately turned into a snake tail, and the animal skin skirt around his waist was instantly ripped. The snake tail flashed, and Bai Qingqings body landed by the shore. How are you? Curtis moved the hair stuck onto her face away and asked worriedly. Bai Qingqing spurted out two mouthfuls of water and then grabbed onto her thumping heart, shaking her head, and said, I only got a scare. Cough cough! As she coughed, another mouthful of water spurted out. Curtis stroked Bai Qingqings back to console her, then threw a warning gaze toward Muir, who was still squatting by the shore. Regardless of the reason, Snow had gotten into an accident under Muirs watch. This meant that the problem was with him. This was especially when his Snow had gotten into this state but he was still squatting by the shore. 1 Chapter 1113 - The Days in Which the House Husband Isnt at Home (3) If it wasnt because Bai Qingqing and Muir had already become mates, Curtis would have suspected if Muir was intentionally trying to get his Snow killed. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was fine, Curtis carried her and straightened his body. With a flash of his tail, Muirs figure disappeared from the shore. A while later, a boom sound rang out in the far distance. Muir smashed onto a tree trunk on the opposite side of the river and spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. He then landed on the floor and rolled a few times in the mud, completely turned into a muddy color. Bai Qingqing looked in the direction of the sound, shocked. She saw Muir moving in the far distance and felt a little at ease. Thankfully, he wasnt smashed to death. Curtis rubbed his face against Bai Qingqing with lingering fear, using the rainwater to clean her face. He carried her under the roof. Ill bring you to change your clothes first. What he was saying that hed be coming back to take care of Muir later. Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked toward Muir, hoping that he could be more quick-witted and find a place to hide first. After entering the kitchen, a bitter thick smoke gushed toward them. Both of them paused and turned their heads toward the stove. Before their vision focused, they first sensed intense fire. When their gaze focused, god, the wok was filled with fire, looking like a fire basin. Wait a moment. Curtis placed her down and got a bucket of water in a flurry, heading quickly toward the wok. Dont Before Bai Qingqing could stop him, Curtis had already poured the water at the wok. Boom! A loud sound akin to an explosion erupted in the wok and the fire became even stronger, striking back at Curtis. Curtis didnt expect this to happen and was unprepared. He stood on the ground while a small flame brushed past him. The fire dissipated in an instant, and Curtiss figure reappeared. Then, a mushroom-like steam cloud immediately rose in the air. It was a majestic sight. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a while before she found her voice back. Cur Curtis? Are you alright? The temperature of that flame was very low, and it was very weak. It wouldnt cause any damage to be brushed by it so quickly. Curtiss face was still fair as jade, and it was as if the fire that dissipated in an instant had never touched him at all. Curtis wiped his face and threw a glance at the wok that was half-filled with murky water. He then turned calmly and headed toward Bai Qingqing. Im fine. The fire was extinguished as well. Bai Qingqing walked quickly to his side, threw a glance at the wok, and the corner of her lips instantly twitched. What the hell was the thing floating on the surface of the water? If Bai Qingqing hadnt seen this herself, she wouldnt have believed that someone could cook vegetables to this state. However, at the thought of the charred vegetables she saw before she left, Bai Qingqing felt a little thankful. It was also a good thing that she didnt have to eat that terrifying dish. She should just chew on fried dough twists and jerky later. Curtis carried her back to the bedroom and forcibly made her lay on the bed. He then returned to continue cooking. Muir came back with staggering footsteps and entered the kitchen. He immediately paused in his footsteps and stared at Curtis warily. Ssss~ Curtiss eyes contracted dangerously. He glanced at the kitchens horrible state from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that Muir had suffered from internal injuries and wouldnt be able to do any work if he were to continue to beat him up. Therefore, he could only bear the fury. Clean up the kitchen first. After Curtis said that, he started cleaning the place. Hearing that, Muir completely let down his guard and started to work without saying anything. One hour later, Bai Qingqing, who was laying on her stomach and chewing on fried dough twists, still saw the lunch for today: a bowl of steamed eggs, a big bowl of braised meat, and a small dish of wild vegetables. They looked quite good, completely different from the dish earlier. Chapter 1114 - Confirm the Relationship With Muir Earlier Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing couldnt help but throw a doubtful glance at Curtis, then at the pale-faced Muir next to him. Bai Qingqing couldnt really ask about Muirs injuries in Curtiss presence, so she looked at Curtis and asked, You made this? She knew Muirs culinary skills well. He had even learned how to roast meat from her. After they went separate ways, Muir had hurt his wings and probably didnt have the chance to learn further. Therefore, these dishes were probably done by Curtis. However, wasnt the rate of improvement too fast? Things went very smoothly this time around. Have a taste. Although Curtis didnt wear many expressions on his face, his eyes were vaguely filled with anticipation. Bai Qingqing picked up the chopsticks and tried a piece of braised meat, nodding as she said, It tastes good. It was definitely no match for Parkers culinary skills, but it was considered a great delicacy compared to the unidentified mess from earlier. Bai Qingqing was very content. Curtis let out an unnoticeable sigh and quietly sat by the side, admiring the sight of his mate eating the food that he had prepared for her, feeling extremely satisfied. After the meal, Muir took the initiative to clean up the dishes and left the bedroom. With no outsiders in the room, Bai Qingqing placed her hand on her stomach that showed no abnormalities at all. She then asked, Curtis, am I really pregnant? When she read novels in the past, the characters in the novels would easily suffer from miscarriages. She then looked at herself. She had jumped off from the bed, jumped into the water, froze into an ice popsicle Any one of these had tormented her and taken away half of her life. If she was pregnant, then the babies would be too tough. After the commotion today, Bai Qingqing finally started to doubt Curtis as well. Afraid that he might feel that his pride was hurt, she then said, I might not have gone into heat the other time, so its hard to say. If Im not pregnant, then so be it. Curtis would definitely take in Bai Qingqings words. Only then did he think about it seriously. He recalled the various hardships that his mate had been put through previously and then related it to her stomach, which was still flat now, finally feeling a little affirmative. His blood-red lips curled up into a light arch, looking extremely pretty and flirtatious as if there was a deeper meaning hidden within it. His throat rolled slightly, making a soft sound, En. En? That was it? Bai Qingqing instead felt curious to see Curtis so serious. Didnt you say that snake beastmen would definitely get their mates pregnant with each mating? Curtis smiled and didnt say anything. He had also told Snow before that if the timing wasnt right, the babies would stop developing and wait for the most suitable opportunity. 1 Snake beastmen had the most tenacious vitality, and not only did they find it extremely easy to impregnate women, but they would also use all sorts of methods to survive. If it reached the extent of a miscarriage, the mother would be on the verge of death as well. If Bai Qingqing had really been saved by Muir three years ago while she was pregnant with the baby snakes, it would still be impossible for the babies to be aborted by a bowl of medicine. This time around, Bai Qingqing had experienced so many hardships that it was enough to let the baby snakes lives feel threatened. As a result, they would stop growing. However, by the looks of it, it wouldnt be a case of her carrying a female child then. Female children wouldnt inherit such abilities to avert disasters. If it was a female child, theyd die very early in the womb. A series of footsteps along the corridors gradually got closer. Curtis threw a glance in that direction and then recalled Muirs mocking gaze when he looked at him a few days ago. The arch of his smile also had a hind of mockery to it. You can officially become mates with Muir anytime. After Curtis said that, he noticed that the sound of the footsteps stopped outside the door. Bai Qingqing didnt get his explanation. Instead, she heard something astonishing, and her feelings were instantly turned chaotic, her face flushed up to the color of a red apple. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, not saying anything in objection. Muir was her mate. She should give him fair treatment. Theyd have to do the deed sooner or later. Forget it. Anyway, Curtis had already started urging her, so she should confirm the relationship with Muir earlier. Chapter 1115 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After having lunch, Bai Qingqing laid down for a moment and quickly fell asleep. Outside the door, Muir was like a statue, not moving even after very long. Only his anxious breathing showed that he was a living creature. When he returned to his senses, the breathing of the female in the room had already become slow and long. She had clearly fallen asleep. Only then did Muir regain control over his body. He entered the room and looked at his mate, who had her hands raised while laying down on her stomach. His heart palpitated again, and he quickly walked to the grass nest opposite and sat there. Curtis didnt even throw Muir a glance and only smiled coldly. He laid on his territory sluggishly, looking at Anan, who was next to him and was as quiet as a snake beastman. Bai Qingqing didnt know if Muir had come by. The instant before she opened her eyes, Muir heard the changes to her breathing and subconsciously ran out of the bedroom. She frowned, feeling worried about Muirs injuries. It couldnt be that he was too seriously injured and was thus hiding in a corner to recuperate, could he? Bai Qingqing only saw Muir again at dinner time. He didnt look like he was seriously injured, and his complexion even seemed better than usual. Erm, Muir. When Bai Qingqing was about to go to sleep, she called for Muir, who had just finished with his work. She had no idea why he had so many things to do that she hadnt seen him stopping at all. Muir instantly stiffened, his heart palpitating non-stop and his blood uncontrollably surged, with his body temperature rising. It was here. Was she going to mate with him today? Seeing how intense Muirs reactions were, Bai Qingqing threw him a strange glance and explained, Oh, its nothing. I just want to ask how your injuries are. You even spurted blood in the day. Im fine! Before her last note ended, Muir anxiously replied as if he was in a rush to get reincarnated. She must be worried that he wouldnt be capable of doing it because he was injured. He must explain this clearly. Muir must have suffered internal injuries given how he had spurted blood. However, after hearing his assurance, Bai Qingqing still felt a lot more relaxed. She smiled and said, Thats good. Go to sleep earlier, then. Muir was stunned. That was it? As this was contrary to his imagination, Muir was stunned again. Bai Qingqing burst out laughing and suddenly realized that Muir was actually a little adorable. Was it her illusion? No matter how anxious Bai Qingqing felt, she wouldnt do the deed with him when he was suffering from both new and old injuries. She was just worried that he might have been hurt by Curtis. Hearing Bai Qingqings laughter, Curtis threw a glance at Muir, his brows slightly furrowed. Snow is scared of the cold. During these few days, you should sleep by her side. Curtis didnt care about Muirs condition and spoke coldly. In the past, Curtis could still share a bed with Bai Qingqing during this season. However, given how she had just recovered from a serious illness, he was scared that she might suffer from a relapse and thus allowed Muir instead. As for whether Muir would be able to hold back with his seriously injured body or not, this wasnt something within Curtiss consideration. Bai Qingqings face instantly flushed. She recalled what Curtis had said in the day and threw a glance at the tall man standing at the foot of the bed. As the lighting was dark, she couldnt see the hint of anxiety that had appeared on his face. She was still feeling thankful that Muir didnt know what she was thinking. Otherwise, itd be awkward. Muir looked at Bai Qingqing. Although he didnt say anything, it was clear from the body language that he was inquiring. Uhh Alright. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment before agreeing to Curtiss suggestion. She scooted to the side and patted the spot next to her. You can sleep here. She was also feeling troubled about how she should convey things to Muir. No matter what she said, itd definitely be extremely awkward. Chapter 1116 - : Sharing the Bed With the Eagle She might as well take a few days to get accustomed to things. The rest of the things would come naturally after she got used to it. Bai Qingqing thought out everything well, but Muir knew long ago that she would mate with him as soon as possible and naturally misunderstood her meaning. Muir instantly walked toward the bed. As he walked, neither his body nor brain was still. He moved his shoulder and only felt a little pain coming from it, which could be neglected. He took in a deep breath to have a sense of his lungs and felt a stifled pain. That could also be ignored. As there was no scent of a female going into heat, his primitive desire wasnt stimulated. Although Muirs body was a little hot, he was still very far from going into heat. For someone who could remain calm and composed despite having faced countless life and death dangers, he suddenly felt unsettled. How should he start later? Should he just press down on her body? She already had three mates and must have a lot of experience, but he didnt know anything. Would she despise him for that? Would he be in a sorry plight from being compared with the other three males? Having all sorts of worry, Muir walked over to Bai Qingqings side, moving his arms and legs in tandem. He then darted under the blankets with his stiffened body. Bai Qingqing could sense how restrained Muir was even through the layer of clothes she was wearing. She was instantly thankful for the decision she had made tonight. They should first get accustomed to each other. Since they were feeling so unsettled, she should look for something to say. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and was about to say something when Muir took in a deep breath. Then, following the action he had rehearsed in his mind countless times in that short few seconds, he turned over and pressed down on Bai Qingqings body. The males tough and heavy body pressed down on Bai Qingqing, and she instantly felt a sense of pressure. Her body also immediately stiffened up. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing asked. If it was Parker or Curtis, she might still think that they were trying to do something lewd. But Muir this didnt fit his character. There was no hint of intimacy between them, but when Bai Qingqing was pressed down like this, she still felt nervous. However, she took things seriously and firmly believed that Muir must have some other intention. Therefore, she looked at the guy on top of her, her gaze appearing to be at a loss. The hot breath he exhaled hit her in the face together with his unique masculine aura. Even though Bai Qingqing tried to stay serious, her face heated up rapidly, and her heartbeat also quickened. Bai Qingqings gaze was too pure and innocent. It made one certain from first glance that she was really perplexed. Muir quickly pulled the blankets next to Bai Qingqings side, explaining in an anxious tone, I was trying to cover you up with the blanket. Bai Qingqing let out a breath that was stuck in her chest, smiling as she said, Thank you. She almost thought wrong. She knew that Muir wasnt someone who would take things too far. When Muir saw that Bai Qingqing had continued the conversation, he was certain that he had misunderstood. After covering her up with the blanket, he quickly got off her and lay down on the soft and furry bed. His heart palpitated so intensely that it felt as if it was going to break out from his chest. His blood seethed like boiling oil, and a huge tent rose from under his battered animal skin skirt. If Bai Qingqing was a little more thick-skinned and reached to touch the body next to her, shed definitely be scorched by his hot skin. It was clearly the temperature that males would have when they were aroused. Muir wasnt unfamiliar with this feeling. When he smelled the scent of a female in heat, his body would often show such intense and crazy impulses. This primitive impulse made all the males chase wildly after females in heat. In order to be picked by the female, they would duel, go crazy, and even put their lives on the line. With such a physical reaction, Muir suddenly knew what he should do. He forcibly restrained his instinctive impulses and curled his lips, gaining confidence over their future mating sessions. Chapter 1117 - Physique Plagued by Misfortunes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two bodies sharing the same blanket were equally stiff, but neither of them was aware that the other party was showing the same reaction. After this mysterious intimacy cooled down, Bai Qingqing turned and faced toward Muir, pausing for a moment before she took the initiative to enter his broad and warm embrace. Muir stiffened again, and only a while later did he stiffly embrace her, quietly hugging her for a long while before he relaxed. His lips unknowingly curled into a faint smile as he breathed the air that was filled with the scent of his beloved. Feeling satisfied, he closed his eyes. Early in the morning the next day. The rain stopped and the soft light from the morning sun scattered in together with the morning fog, dissipating the darkness from the night and bringing a fresh and ample supply of oxygen. The morning fog was a little damp, feeling cooling when breathed in. Bai Qingqing shrank her head under the blanket and hugged onto the warm bolster, rugging it out of habit. Uhh It was so hard. Bai Qingqings hand resting on the mans waist touched his skin and then, smelling an unfamiliar scent again, she was instantly alarmed. The body of someone who hadnt had sex before was the most sensitive. Being aroused by the person he liked, Muirs body instantly gave the most honest reaction. When Bai Qingqing was about to move her leg away from the mans body, she felt something hard pressing between her legs. She shuddered. Her mind was still very groggy as she had just woken up. The matter with Muir had been too sudden and she hadnt got used to his existence yet. Her first thought was that she had been kidnapped by some other male. Bai Qingqing shrieked and kicked the guy with both legs, making use of the momentum to slide out from the blankets. Uhh! Vaguely hearing the sound of a male stifled moan, at the next second, Bai Qingqing saw the familiar bedroom environment, and her memories gradually returned to her. She then looked toward the human figure curled up into a ball and felt very embarrassed. A cold wind blew against her body, making her break out in goosebumps. Only then did she feel cold and quickly crawled under the blankets again. How are you feeling? Did I kick your wound? Bai Qingqings slightly cool hand touched Muir and she pushed him, asking. Muir took in a deep breath before replying in a hoarse voice, Im fine. His hoarse voice clearly indicated that something wasnt right. Bai Qingqing felt both worried and guilty, then, thinking of how males werent afraid of the cold, she flipped the blanket to drape over herself like a cloak. Let me take a look. After saying that, Bai Qingqings gaze focused on Muirs body and her expression instantly cracked. Muir was curled up on the bed like a dried shrimp, his hands holding the part between his legs with a distorted expression. Noticing Bai Qingqings glance, Muir immediately restrained his reaction, showing her an expression that he was fine. However, his pale complexion made him appear pale and feeble. Bai Qingqing had seen many guys with such reactions on television before and had always treated it as a comedic scene. But when she saw Muir in so much pain, after feeling amused for an instant, she broke into a panic. Bai Qingqing couldnt be bothered about her embarrassment and sat on her legs on Muirs side, using one hand to move his big hand away while saying anxiously and worriedly, Let me take a look. Once the big hand was moved away, that erect part was exposed. Bai Qingqing paused and then quickly returned Muirs hand to its original position. Her face felt so hot that it seemed like it was going to emit smoke soon. Muir exhaled and removed his hand, but then quickly covered his body with an animal skin skirt. As if the pain had subsided, he consoled her, Im fine now. Bai Qingqings face was flushed like a monkeys bottom, and she asked softly, Does it hurt a lot? When Muir was beaten up till he spurted blood yesterday, he hadnt acted like this. He had gotten back up quickly after landing on the ground. It seemed that this hurt more than internal injuries. Chapter 1118 - Lollipop Eagle Beastman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing realized that, even though Muir was strong, his physique was plagued by misfortunes as compared to Parker. If all of his injuries were bandaged, hed be wrapped up into a mummy. Even cough, that spot wouldnt be missed. Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed as all sorts of thoughts ran through her mind. Muir said up and threw a glance toward Curtiss sleeping spot. Seeing that he wasnt around, his expression relaxed a little. Curtis must have gone to prepare breakfast for Qingqing. Muir recalled how Parker and Winston had taken care of Bai Qingqing when she woke up over the past few days and looked around. He picked up the clothes that were kicked to the floor by her, patted away the dust, then handed them to her. Thank thank you. Bai Qingqing unconsciously glanced to the spot between Muirs legs. She didnt bother that the clothes had gotten cold and swiftly put them on. Then, she shuddered from the chill. Only then did Muir recall that Winston had once warmed up the clothes before handing them to Qingqing. He felt annoyed with himself and swore to remember this the next time. Anan was still deeply asleep. Bai Qingqing walked over to check on her and planted a kiss on her tender face before leaving the bedroom together with Muir. Howl howl! The leopard cubs were playing in the spacious main hall. Having gotten used to the good food prepared by their daddy, they didnt care for Curtiss cooking. Therefore, it was a rare sight that they didnt stay around in the kitchen. Seeing their mommy coming over, the leopard cubs eyes lit up. Out of which, Thirds eyes were the brightest. However, he wasnt looking at his mommy, but at the delicious-smelling eagle beastman next to her. 1 Howl howl howl! Third raised his head and ran toward Muir, looking so enthusiastic that even Bai Qingqing felt a little jealous. When did the children start to get along so well with you? Bai Qingqing smiled and asked. Muir didnt understand, either. He guessed it was probably because he had secretly fed them food. However, who in the family hadnt fed the leopard cubs before? They didnt appear especially close to the others. We probably have a good affinity, Muir said. Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled that Muir was the first male that the leopard cubs had seen. It was true that they had an affinity with each other. Wait a minute, it couldnt be that the leopard cubs could still remember Muir, right? Children, do you guys remember Muir? Bai Qingqing squatted down and patted Thirds head, asking. Third turned his head to look at Muir, then replied with a high-pitched voice, Howl! Bai Qingqing immediately understood the meaning behind that affirmative tone and couldnt help but say, You guys really have good memories. Muir felt flattered. It was no wonder that the children seemed happy when they saw him. It was because of what had happened two years ago. 2 Third rubbed against his mommys palm, then ran over to Muirs side, brushing his hot tongue onto Muirs strong leg, licking it deliciously as if he was licking a lollipop. Thats enough. I dont see you guys being so close to your daddy. Bai Qingqing flicked Thirds forehead and stood up. Muir also immediately got up, and they walked alongside each other toward the kitchen. Third shook his head and then followed behind Muir. Whenever he had the chance, hed lick his leg. 2 Eldest and Second finally noticed an abnormality and, after following the adults to the kitchen, also licked the eagle beastmans legs. The two young beastmens eyes instantly opened wide, exchanging a glance and noticing the surprise and disbelief in each others gazes. Before the eagle beastman had turned into his human form, he laid in the grass nest and didnt move at all. They almost thought of him as a roasted bird that could be eaten. However, they smelled an extremely familiar scent later on and held in their craving, not biting him. Chapter 1119 - Untitled Now that the eagle beastman had turned into his human form, his burned feathers withdrew back into his skin. The charred scent had become fainter and thus the leopard cubs overlooked it. Eldest and Second had a taste and then started licking crazily as if they were on drugs. Muir lowered his head to look at the furballs who had blocked his path both forward and backward. He had already entered the kitchen anyway, so he just stood on the spot and let the leopard cubs do whatever they wanted. All beastmen had a desire to monopolize, and they more or less had such tendencies in their adolescence. All three leopard cubs wanted to hog an entire leg to themselves and couldnt split equally. Therefore, they ended up fighting each other. Eldest and Second stood on the same side, thinking that Third had kept the food for himself over the past few days. They teamed up and bullied Third, biting him until he went howling away, darting around crazily in the room. The more Bai Qingqing watched, the greater disbelief she felt. To think that the leopard cubs liked Muir so much that they would fight each other over wanting to hog one of his legs. As Bai Qingqing watched, she started to pity Parker. The leopard cubs wouldnt be having some kind of imprinting tendency and had taken Muir as their daddy, would they? Thankfully, Parker wasnt around. Otherwise, hed die from heartbreak. She would have to take this time to have a good talk with the leopard cubs. Muir looked at the lively leopard cubs, feeling a hint of guilt amidst his delight. The reason he treated the leopard cubs well was because of Qingqing. After he left Qingqing, he rarely thought of them. He didnt expect that they would still remember him. He secretly decided that he would treat the leopard cubs better in the future to make up for his love toward them. He had no idea about the truth of why the leopard cubs were so attached to his legs. When Curtis brought out the food, he swept out a cold glance and the leopard cubs instantly fell silent. They then wagged their tails at him with a hint of flattery. It was still food, after all, and it was better to eat than to go without. In comparison to his attitude toward the young snakes, Curtis was considered to be doting toward the leopard cubs. After placing the food on the table, he picked a few lumps of meat to feed them. Have you washed up? Only then did Curtis look toward Bai Qingqing, his cold voice emitting a hint of gentleness. Bai Qingqing nodded, bending over to smell the dishes. She praised, They smell very good. Curtiss expression turned even gentler. The weather will be clear these few days. Do you want to go out and play? Bai Qingqing said in surprise, Really? Thats great. Its been raining heavily every day, and I feel like Im starting to turn moldy. The magnificent scene of the Chinese wisteria flowers immediately appeared in Bai Qingqings mind. She smiled and wished that she could fly over there immediately. After they were done with their meal, Bai Qingqing immediately pulled Curtis and headed out. Muir was one step behind them, but he quickly gave chase with a long tail (leopards) behind him. As Anan had a weak constitution, she was left at the waterhole. The weather had completely cleared up, and it had been a while since the sunlight was so scorching. Even though Bai Qingqings skin hurt from the sun, she couldnt bear to go into the shade. She wore her coarsely made grass shoes and ran happily on the grass that still had water left on them. She took off her thick animal skin coat and put on a white dress. Under the bright sunlight, she looked small but natural, looking like a fragmented diamond that had been embedded with countless stars. Spreading out her arms, Bai Qingqing turned a few rounds in the wind, sending the hems of her dress flying up. She looked like a fluttering butterfly. Quickly. If the sun is too strong, the flowers will wither. Bai Qingqing ran all the way, throwing her two mates a little distance behind her. She turned her head while panting heavily, beaming brightly while shouting out toward them. Muirs heartbeat instantly went into chaos when he saw his mates appealing side. He was like a soldier who had heard the command from the general, immediately running toward Bai Qingqing. The few leopard cubs behind him also dashed at fast speed. Curtiss speed had never been fast when he walked with his legs. After all, they were formed from one single tail splitting into two. So, he continued to walk slowly. Chapter 1120 - Flying Once Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The leopard cubs followed closely behind Muir, arriving at their destination, but they didnt stop. They pounced straight for their mommys legs. Just as their muddy paws were about to print pairs of paw marks on the snow-white dress, Muir stretched out his long arm and stopped all three leopard cubs. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief, feigning anger as she reproached them. How many times have I told you that you arent allowed to climb onto Mommy with dirty legs? Howl~ The leopard cubs admitted their mistake very quickly, but there was no way that theyd change their ways. Naughty! Flicking the head of one of the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing looked toward Curtis, who was still walking slowly, and urged him, Hurry up. Otherwise, well go over first. Curtis was in no hurry. He raised his brows and asked, You still remember the way? Uhh Bai Qingqing gave it some thought and then said dejectedly, I dont. Seeing that she was dejected, Muirs heart ached and he asked, That place is within the village? Mmhmm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Muir recognized Chinese wisteria flowers. Moreover, they were easy to find. It would be very easy to find a stretch of light purple in the village. He smiled and then suddenly undid the animal skin around his waist. Bai Qingqings face flushed up and she quickly looked around, only looking toward Muir reproachfully after seeing that there was no one else around. Why did you Before she could finish her words, Muir had turned into a huge eagle beastman. Although his feathers were in a battered state, his majesty wasnt reduced in the least. His strength was undeniable. Shaking his wings, the feeling of dislocated bone had disappeared. He could now move agilely. Overwhelmed by the delight from having become mates with Bai Qingqing, Muir had even neglected his own body in the past few days. He only just discovered that his wings were good as new and suddenly felt delighted. Screech! Letting out a high-pitched eagle cry, Muirs wings flashed and his body shot up like a rocket, flying into the air with a swoosh. Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at him. The three leopard cubs next to her feet also had their necks raised as they looked at the eagle beastman in the sky. Although the mother and sons had different body sizes, their expressions and postures had a close resemblance. If that scene was captured, itd definitely win over many people from the adorableness. From the sky, Muir saw that scene very clearly through his eyes. When his gaze met with theirs, the feeling in his heart grew even more intense, and in that instant, his wings started to flap even more vigorously. With a downward slide, he landed in front of Bai Qingqing, his pitch-black eagle eyes emitting a clear delight. He wanted to do something to release his feelings but had no idea how to get closer to her. In the end, he lowered his body and turned his head to let out a cry toward her. You want to carry me and fly there? Tempted, Bai Qingqing picked up the animal skin on the ground, sneaking a glance at Curtis as she got up. As expected, Curtiss expression had sunk. However, she had won one round again and now felt very good about it. Coo-coo~ Muir gave Bai Qingqing an affirmative reply. Bai Qingqing asked, still feeling worried, Have your wings recovered? Will you be able to carry me? Coo~ Muir gave another affirmative reply. Bai Qingqing ran over to Muirs right wing and pinched the joint. Dont put on a front. Itd be bad if you end up suffering from implications in the future. Beastmen had extremely good recovery abilities. Their injuries would improve with every passing day. Some discomfort felt yesterday could be completely fine today. Muir had spent his life alone, so when he suddenly heard such words that were filled with concern, an unfamiliar feeling rose in his heart, causing his heart to feel extremely warm. He docilely tried to sense his ring wing again before stretching it out, picking Bai Qingqings leg up with the tip of his wing and then raising it slightly. Bai Qingqing let out a cry and sat down on the wing, sliding along his wing and onto his back. Chapter 1121 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Howl howl howl! The leopard cubs climbed up onto Muirs back, also using jumps and clawing to get on. They then sat down docilely, looking like they were ready to set off. However, one of them was seated on Muirs left wing, one on Muirs right wing, and one laying on Muirs tail wing that was laid out like a fan. Putting aside the fact that the critical parts for flying were all being pressed down, they might also fall off if they werent careful. Muir shook his body, not daring to take flight. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears, reaching out her leg to push off one of the cubs on Muirs wings. She smiled and said, Muir wont be able to fly with you guys like this. Howl~ The leopard cubs sounded aggrieved, and the remaining two werent willing to get off either. They just sat there shamelessly, refusing to budge. Muir stood up, and they became even more docile. Their claws in their furry paws were all stretched out, locking onto the feathers under them tightly. Coo-coo~ Muir stretched one leg and placed it under Second, who had been pushed off by Bai Qingqing. The dejected Second instantly became excited upon seeing this. All four of his legs stepped onto the steel-like eagle claw, his round and furry body standing up with his four limbs put together. He looked like a conical shape and appeared very amusing. Muir then shook his other wing, causing Eldest to fall off too, letting him stand on his other leg. Bai Qingqing looked down and burst out laughing. Will this work? Muir then turned his head and looked at her with a gaze filled with certainty. He even raised his claws and shook them. Leopards had agile claws, and when they were locked tightly onto the eagle claws, even though they were hung upside down from Muirs swinging, they didnt fall off. They just remained upside down while using pitiful expressions to look at their mommy on top, as if saying: Dont leave me behind. Seeing the children in this state, Bai Qingqings heart immediately softened. She stopped objecting and turned to beckon toward Third, who was on Muirs tail. Come over to Mommy. Seeing that both Second and Eldest had a place to stand and he was the only one without, Third was feeling very worried. Upon hearing his mommys words, he opened his mouth and exhaled, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He then ran over happily. Bai Qingqing hugged Third in front of her. After they sat on tightly, Muir carried the heavy luggage and flew up steadily. Curtis had just come over when they flew into the sky. As he raised his head, a few ruffled feathers landed on his face. Ssss~ Curtis flung the feathers in front of him away with one hand, meeting the airborne Muirs gaze. Both beastmen had a hint of challenge in their gazes. Without any hesitation, Curtis removed his animal skin skirt, turned his legs into a snake tail, then slithered rapidly toward the Chinese wisteria forest. Muir continued to fly steadily, but one could tell from the force of the wind that he had started to speed up. This was the first time the leopard cubs were standing from such a high point. They felt both scared and excited, opening their mouths and howling away. Their fur was ruffled by the wind and their small bodies showed an amusing hint of vicissitude. The way Muir looked when spreading his wings and flying with one leopard cub on him and one each on each claw, looked very much like a fighter jet in games. The children were like the missiles that could be launched. Alright, all of you shut up. Be careful of getting an upset stomach if you take in too much wind. Bai Qingqing put up a stern face and reproached them. The leopard cubs shut their mouths docilely, their golden eyes gleaming brightly as they looked down at the forest beneath them. Not long later, Muir found a hint of light purple amidst the green surface and let out an inquiring cry. Bai Qingqing looked over, patting his back delightedly. Thats it! Chapter 1122 - Licked the Hornets’ Nest (1) Screech! The battle jet in the sky dashed downward, drawing an arch in the sky. In the densely packed forest, a pair of eyes gleaming with red light appeared in Muirs eyes. Muir was taken by surprise: So fast! He suddenly changed direction and did a 90-degree glide in midair, dashing toward a huge light purple-colored tree crown. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed. Howl! Bai Qingqing and the leopard cubs cried out loudly, their screams accompanying the eagle beastmans figure as they passed through the flowers. Upon entering the tree crown, the air they breathed immediately became fragrant and made one infatuated. Bai Qingqings heart was still palpitating, and she stroked Thirds chest in amusement. Gosh, was this kids heart beating a war drum? The frequency and force took her by surprise. Child? Bai Qingqing felt worried and turned Thirds head toward her to check. Howl! Thirds breathing was very anxious, his eyes gleaming. He was clearly very excited. Bai Qingqing felt assured and let go of his head. Eldest and Second had already jumped onto the branches from the eagle claws. They hopped around agilely amongst the densely packed branches, sniffing here and chewing there. There was an entire stretch of flowers above them amidst the greens. Just from the look of it, it was clear how bright and beautiful the flowers were. Bai Qingqing looked up in anticipation, placing Muirs rag-like animal skin skirt on her shoulder, attempting to climb up. Lets go up. Alright, replied a male voice holding a hint of joy in it. Bai Qingqing paused to an unnoticeable extent and her gaze turned toward the animal skin on her arm. Muirs skirt was here. Then, with him changing into his human form Buzz Densely-packed sounds of flapping wings suddenly rang out amidst the tree crown. Bai Qingqing looked toward the source of the sound and saw Third standing right next to a beehive the size of a wall. He kept on licking non-stop as if he had discovered that the beehive was a delicacy. Beehives had varying color shades. The older ones colors were dark and muted like soil. Newly constructed beehives were bright colored like platinum. With this hive being so big, one would be able to smell the sweetness of honey from far away. That was right. With there being such a big sea of flowers, how could there possibly be no bees? Third had one paw stepping on the hive and shook out several tens of bees. These bees were many times bigger than the ones Bai Qingqing knew and were the size of quail eggs. Their mouths were sharp and pointed. They flew onto Thirds nose, and he immediately let out an agonizing howl. Howl! Third was startled and scratched his nose frantically, his fat and round body occasionally knocking against the hive and shaking out even more bees. Fool. Bai Qingqing was speechless and shouted out loudly, Child, come back quickly. Howl! Third seemed to have found someone to rely on and anxiously ran toward his mommy. Although he was anxious, he continued to step steadily on the branches without any risk of falling off, clearly having a clear grasp of moving on trees. This was an unfamiliar concept that Bai Qingqing had learned from Parker. It was an important aptitude that concerned leopard beastmens survivability. Seeing how agile Third was, Bai Qingqing felt consoled. However, the bees clearly held grudges. All of them were mobilized and they came out from the hive in groups. The buzzing sound became increasingly dense, becoming so noisy that ones ears turned numb. Bai Qingqings countenance changed and she looked pleadingly toward Muir. Lets run. Alright. No species should be underestimated, even weak bees. In groups, their attacking prowess wasnt to be underestimated. While Muir transformed, Third was already surrounded by bees. Chapter 1123 - Licked the Hornets’ Nest (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The golden leopard instantly turned into a brown color. With the densely packed bees sticking onto his body, the scene could deal an instant kill to anyone with trypophobia. Bai Qingqing didnt even dare to look. She squinted her eyes and pointed to him, saying, Go save Third quickly. Muir glanced at the bees that were about to reach Bai Qingqing and, for the first time, didnt listen to what she said. He carried her with both claws and dashed out from the tree crown. Ahhh! Children! Bai Qingqing turned and looked worriedly toward the tree crown that was getting further and further away. She then saw two panicking leopard heads from the purple flowers. They should have given up on seeking help and their heads shrank back at the next second, disappearing somewhere. Just put me down anywhere and quickly go and get the children out, Bai Qingqing said anxiously. Screech Muir replied, and when he saw that Curtis had already stopped under the tree they had been at previously, he immediately dashed over. Before the eagle beastman landed, Curtis used his tail to prop himself higher up, carrying Bai Qingqing off from the eagle beastmans back. Curtis. Bai Qingqing wanted to get his help, but when she saw that his expression was black as a pots bottom, she instantly fell silent and threw Muir an urging glance. He then flew off immediately. Was it fun? Curtis didnt allow her to escape and used his hand to turn her face back to him. Bai Qingqing gulped guiltily, then shook her head while feeling aggrieved, It wasnt fun. The children licked a beehive. Curtiss countenance changed, and he immediately raised her, turning her around to check her. Are you alright? Bai Qingqing felt a lot more relaxed after hearing the worry in his voice. She said, Im fine. But the children are still on the tree. Curtis couldnt bear to be angry at his mate when he saw how pitiful she looked. He carried her and walked over to the tree. It was a height of several hundred meters, and there were many stacking layers of branches and leaves. They couldnt see a single bee, let alone any sight of the leopard cubs. Dont worry. Ill go up and check things out. Curtis placed her onto a branch that grew horizontally, then said, Grab onto this branch. En, en. Bai Qingqing docilely grabbed onto another branch that grew next to the branch she was on, then said urgingly, Go on quickly. Ill wait here for you guys. Curtis looked worriedly around before climbing up. Snake beastmen also excelled in climbing trees. Curtiss speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared amongst the branches in a flash. When Muir flew back up to the tree crown, the leopards were nowhere to be seen. There were only the bees that were so densely packed that no gaps could be seen between them. Strange. Where were the leopard cubs? Could these be carnivorous bees? Muir felt both shocked and scared. If the leopard cubs were eaten under his watch, he wouldnt dare to imagine how disappointed and enraged Qingqing would be at him. Muir quickly reacted. These bees lived amongst flowers, so they couldnt be carnivorous. Theyd at most sting beastmen and render them unable to move. Then, it must mean that the leopard cubs had run off by themselves. He felt at ease and cried out while searching for the leopard cubs. Somehow, the leopard cubs had all darted up to the crown of the trees nearby. From either the green or purple bunches, a leopard head popped out, darted a look, then shrank back. Another head then popped out, looked around, then disappeared. If they saw a branch in which they could jump onto to escape, theyd leap over and sink into another crown, not fearing for the great height at all. As they passed through the crowns, the densely packed leaves could effectively stop the bees pursuit. There were supposed to be only three leopard cubs, but it seemed as if there was a large group of them. When they heard the eagle cries from the beehives tree crown, the leopard cubs started howling as well, exposing their locations. Chapter 1124 - Licked the Hornets’ Nest (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir dashed toward the source of the sound at the fastest speed possible, and when he saw a leopard cub looking at him with an anxious gaze, Muir felt like a huge burden had been relieved from his heart and his heart turned extremely soft. He immediately flew over and pecked his fur to console him. It was unknown if this leopard cub had been rubbing against the trees for too much that his fur was all messed up. Muir hadnt seen a leopard with his fur so messed up before. He grabbed the leopard cub and flew down, handed him to Bai Qingqing, then continued his search. Curtis heard leopard howls coming from all directions and gave up attempting to search for them. He changed to seek revenge for them. 3 He climbed all the way to the tree crown and easily found the large beehive. Curtis lashed out with his snake tail and swept a piece of the golden beehive the size of a table away. This completely enraged the bees, and they charged toward the invader in fury, not caring for their fragile lives. Curtiss body was covered in scales and naturally didnt fear these small, sharp, pointy pieces. He grabbed onto the beehive with his hands, ignoring the bees covering his body like clothing. He then slowly climbed down the tree. The massive body wrapped around the tree trunk and would unconsciously crush many bees. The bees corpses would then fall off in bunches like falling rain. Bai Qingqing patted off the bees corpses on her head and squinted as she looked up. Curtis! How are you? All the children have been found! Three small leopard cubs were laid on the same branch, no longer as energetic as usual. They lay limply on the tree branch that had enough space for them to roll, occasionally licking their swollen paws. Seeing the state they were in, Bai Qingqings heart ached badly. She grabbed a leopard paw and blew on it, asking with a gentle voice, Does it hurt? Ooh ooh~ Im sorry. Muir stood at the side, feeling upset. Bai Qingqing said, Its not your fault. Accidents are inevitable. Muir looked at her with gratitude, and, at the same time, he felt increasingly guilty. He had failed to take good care of them. After this incident, Muir understood how frail females and children were. He should have checked out the location first and eliminated or averted the sources of danger when they first arrived. This wouldnt have happened then. When Parker brought Bai Qingqing over back then, that was what he did. These were fine details that beastmen would only learn after they become mates with females. Buzzing sounds rang out from above them, and all of them looked up. Turned out that it was Curtis wearing a coat of bees and dragging along a group of them like a black fog, coming down toward them. Afraid that the bees would discover the group below him, Curtis came to a stop. Muir immediately said, Lets go back first. Bai Qingqing looked worriedly at the black group above him and agreed to Muirs decision. Curtis only climbed down the tree after they had left. He used a few big leaves and wrapped up the bees, then dove into the nearest river. No matter how relentless the bees were, they couldnt chase into the water. They let the invaders escape just like that. Muirs group had just arrived at home when Curtis came back while using a big piece of tree leaf to wrap up the beehive, carrying it above him like an umbrella. Bai Qingqing turned to look at him. After seeing that he was unscathed, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its great that you are fine. Hmm? What are you holding? The leopard cubs, laying on the ground like corpses, didnt move when they heard this. However, their eyes turned curiously toward Curtis and their noses twitched. Then, all of them jumped up energetically. Howl howl howl! Bai Qingqing was stunned by this stark change and immediately understood the thing that was wrapped up in the leaf. Her eyes lit up as well. Chapter 1125 - Leopard Cubs Shaving Is it all honey? Bai Qingqing recalled the exaggeratedly big beehive she had seen previously and thought that such a small piece wouldnt be considered much to the bees. Moreover, her children had been bullied so badly, and, even though she was usually soft-hearted, she didnt feel guilty in the slightest. She only felt the delight of having something good to eat. En, Curtis gave the mother and sons an affirmative reply and then placed the beehive on the floor, removing the layers of tree leaves. A sweet fragrant smell spread out, and, as the last layer of leaves was removed, it revealed a glaze-like golden color and an even stronger sweet scent. Gulp. The leopard cubs gulped their saliva and all of them pounced onto it excitedly, chewing. They ate until the fur on their faces seemed like a brush that had been used to brush batter, sticking together. Bai Qingqing smiled and said to Muir, Go get Harvey over and see if he can give the leopard cubs some medicine. Alright. Muir turned into his human form and replied, then wrapped himself up with animal skin before walking out quickly. Leopards fur was very fine and soft, and would usually adhere to their body. Those with better skin and fur would even be glistening and compliant. The leopard cubs fur was the kind that was considered to belong to those who had the best amount of nutrition. However, right now, their fur was unprecedentedly messy. Tufts perked up here and there, and there was no way to smooth them down. Upon a careful touch, Bai Qingqing realized that the skin under the fur was covered with massive bumps. They felt uneven to the touch, and touching them turned ones heart numb. Bai Qingqing drew in a gasp and parted the fur to take a look, her heart aching even more. Not long later, Harvey was brought over by Muir. After seeing the golden piece of honey on the ground, he looked surprised. His gaze swept across everyone present and immediately understood the situation. They have been stung by bees? Although he posed it as a question, Harvey sounded certain. Seeing how messy the leopard cubs fur was, his brows furrowed. Even a mature leopard beastman like him felt the pain from looking at the horrible state the cubs were in. Thats right. Is there any medicine that can be applied on them? Bai Qingqing asked. Itll be fine to apply honey on their wounds. As Harvey said this, he squatted next to the cubs and parted their fur to take a look. His brows furrowed even tighter. Why have they been stung so many times? Did they fall into a beehive? The situation was just like that. Bai Qingqing felt amused upon thinking this and replied, Thats pretty much what happened. Bees stingers have a slight amount of poison. Its fine to be stung a few times, but given the number of times they have been stung, we need to remove the stingers. Bai Qingqing nodded and wanted to get to it right away. However, the leopard cubs were covered with fur, and it was exceptionally hard to locate the bee stingers. With there being three of them, itd take forever to remove all of the stingers. Therefore, Bai Qingqing steeled her heart, ran into a room, and took out a few metal blades. Lets just shave off all of their furs, Bai Qingqing said firmly. Her family had also shaved the fur off their Golden Retriever when it had contracted a skin disease. Given how many skin ulcers were growing on it, if they hadnt shaved the dog in time, itd have taken forever for the condition to heal. The leopard cubs condition shouldnt be delayed, either. The stingers were poisonous, and it was better to shave them earlier and get them treated. Uh~ The three cubs bodies shook and they paused in their action of eating honey as their eyes turned warily toward their mommy. Bai Qingqing was about to squat down when her vision blurred. All three cubs disappeared out of sight in an instant. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Harvey laughed. Bai Qingqing asked, Erm Can leopards fur be shaved? Would there be any impact on them after the new fur grows out? Bai Qingqing knew that some animals furs couldnt be regrown. It was better to get the facts down first. Chapter 1126 - Becoming Toads Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Harvey said with certainty, Dont worry, the newly grown fur will be even better. Some young children have sparse and dull fur. The treatment given to them would be to shave their fur. He glanced at Muir and Curtis. The two beastmen understood and immediately went to catch the cubs. Not long later, the three cubs were caught back, all of them howling away non-stop. They sounded so pitiful as if they were reared pigs that were about to be slaughtered. Hearing their agonizing cries, Bai Qingqings heart ached for them. However, when she saw Thirds nose swollen to the size of a table tennis ball, she steeled her head, raised the blade, and said, Come, lets do it for Third first. He must have been stung the worst. Howl howl howl howl howl howl!!!! Third cried out agonizingly as loud as he could, his legs struggling so much that they were going to cramp up. He hadnt forgotten how strange his daddy had looked with a bare spot on his head. It looked so bad with just a part of the fur gone, so how could it look good after all of his fur was shaved off? However, his parents were merciless and he wasnt able to get away. When he felt the icy object against his skin, his body releasing fine buzzing sounds, he immediately sensed the part of skin over there feeling cool. Bai Qingqing shaved his fur with an aching heart. After the fur on Thirds back was all shaved off, his skin didnt look much different from that of a toad. This made Bai Qingqing even more determined to shave the children, and she became more decisive when putting it into action. Curtis didnt just watch. After Bai Qingqing was done shaving Third, he had already used a scale to shave the other two cubs cleanly, with nothing left. Of course, the fur on the cubs face was left untouched. Firstly, it was because their whiskers mustnt be shaved. Secondly, it was to protect the cubs last bit of pride as males. When they looked at their own reflections in the water pitifully, theyd at least be able to see their adorable leopard faces. The shaving blade was placed down and three huge toads were presented. 1 The toads felt like all hopes in life were gone, and the sweet honey was no longer attractive to them at all. They looked at the golden glistening honey with wide-open and dead gazes, laying on the floor weakly while the adults got busy working on their bodies. After spending the entire afternoon, the bee stingers on the cubs were more or less removed. They then gave the cubs a medicinal bath with the medicine Harvey gave them. Only then was the treatment completed. The cubs were carried to the grass pile that Muir slept on. Their bodies were still a little wet and Bai Qingqing sat next to them, using a clean piece of animal skin to wipe off the water on their bodies. Alright, dont be sad. Youll grow even more beautiful fur in the future. How about I make delicious food for you guys tonight? Bai Qingqing coaxed them with a gentle voice. At the mention of delicious food, the leopard cubs dejected gazes lit up slightly. Then, they acted pretentiously and let out a few moans, saying that it didnt matter to them. Without their fur, their fat and round bodies looked like sausages. Paired with their pretentious behavior, they looked really adorable. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile, then said, Should I carry your sister back to play with you? At the mention of their younger sister, they finally gave in and let out a few more moans. Although it was the same reply, Bai Qingqing could tell the difference. She immediately sent Muir to the waterhole to pick Anan up. Anan seemed to have just woken up. She yawned as she rubbed her eyes, not noticing that she had been placed together with the pile of plump leopard cubs. Howl~ The leopard cubs nudged against their sister intimately. Only a female born without any hair could console their fragile hearts. Anans attention was finally turned toward them, and she stared at their unfamiliar and ugly skin that was rubbing endlessly against her. She watched on in a daze for a few minutes, then suddenly raised her snow-white little plump hand to smack the ground. An abrupt and crisp slap sound rang out. Chapter 1127 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anan hit once and her palm instantly became sticky. She immediately wiped her hands on the grass, a hint of despising appearing on her tender small face. Third, who was hit, froze up as if the pause button had been pressed. His beautiful almond-shaped eyes looked at Anan in astonishment, and he saw his ugly appearance clearly through her bright eyes. He had a massive face (as the fur on his face hadnt been shaved) while the other parts of his body were bare. He looked a lot like the meat pieces that the adults had taken care of and were about to cook. No, even a piece of meat would look better than him. He had densely packed sores on his skin, the center of the pus looking red and damp. When he looked at them, he could even see disgusting yellow liquid on them (honey had been applied on them). If he saw food like this, his stomach would be considered strong if he didnt vomit, let alone considering eating it. Uh~ Thirds eyes opened increasingly wide, the astonishment in his gazes growing increasingly stronger. He finally couldnt stand it any further and averted his gaze. His leopard face, which was like a plate, looked weather-worn and had an expression as if he was bearing great shame to keep his life. Third wasnt in the mood to remind his brothers and took a few steps back, burying himself into the grass pile, leaving only his black nose that was swollen up to the size of a table tennis ball outside to breathe. Eldest and Second were only stunned for a moment. They then secretly mocked Third in their hearts before continuing to behave intimately with Anan. Then, another two slaps rang out. After Third, they experienced the same mental phase and darted into the grass pile in succession. The toads were finally gone. Anan seemed to heave a sigh of relief, turning her hand that was used to hit them toward her. Her palm was filled with sticky honey, and those who didnt know might think that it was pus that had flowed out from the wounds. It looked very disgusting. 1 She didnt know what to do and just opened her eyes wide to stare at her hand. It was as if her hands could become clean if she continued to stare at it like this. The event between the children happened too quickly, and Bai Qingqing had just taken her eye off for a moment when Anan became the only child in the room. Seeing the leopard cubs world-weary expressions, Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh. She washed a piece of animal skin and then squatted next to Anan and cleaned her hand. After Anans hand was cleaned, she let out an unnoticeable sigh but didnt use her hand to touch her own body. When the leopard cubs saw her reaction, their heavily scarred hearts took another blow and they shrank even their faces into the grass. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Alright, Mommy will go make something delicious for you guys now. Your fur will grow out very soon. The leopard cubs didnt make a sound. Sighing, Bai Qingqing carried Anan to the kitchen to prepare food. With honey, shed be able to make many new foods. She first fried up some dough twists, mixing honey into it. However, it wasnt sweet enough. If too much flour was added, itd become bouncy like gummy. Itd be hard to roll them into long strips. Therefore, after she fried them, she put them through the honey one more time, enveloping it in a layer of golden color and looking exceptionally delicious. Leopard beastmen were carnivorous. Even though they didnt refuse food, they still liked meat the most. Therefore, Bai Qingqing had Muir help make honey roasted behemoth meat. Even though behemoths had rough skin, the flesh under the coarse and rough skin was very delicious. It was chewy but not dry, and tasted quite delicious. After the food was done, it was time for dinner. Children, come out to eat meat. Its meat made with honey. A tempting voice rang out into the bedroom, filled with gentleness and love. It was the unique voice of a mother. However, the leopard cubs didnt move at all. It was as if nothing could attract their attention anymore. But that was just what it seemed like. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to bring the food into the bedroom. What came along with her was the sweet charred scent of the meat. Chapter 1128 - Untitled There was a slight movement in the grass pile, and black noses and golden almond-shaped eyes popped out in succession. Their eyes beamed with curiosity and they gulped, suddenly no longer feeling so world-weary anymore. However, none of them planned on coming out, not even if they had to die. Bai Qingqing looked at them and then placed the plates on the floor in front of them. She then took meat pieces that were about the size of the leopard cubs faces from the food basin that Muir was carrying. She placed them in front of them and added two strips of honeyed fried dough twists. The leopard cubs noses sniffed for a while before they stuck out their tongues and tasted it reservedly. Their eyes instantly lit up, and, after letting out a howl~, they started eating away. Bai Qingqing smiled. Looking at them laying on the floor and eating, she couldnt help but recall the pet dog she had kept in the modern world. She then suddenly felt awkward. Muir looked at her smiling and the corners of his lips also curled up slightly. Curtis took all the food and also entered the bedroom. He threw a glance at Bai Qingqing, who was squatting by the grass nest and looking at the children. His eyes warmed up and he called out, Come over and eat too. En. Bai Qingqing turned and smiled at him, slurping her saliva and getting up. The new dishes were very popular, and both Anan and Bai Qingqing ate a few more bites than usual. The leopard cubs who refused to come out howled away on the grass after they were done eating, only stopping after their stomachs were bloated from all the food. When the sky turned dark, Anan started to kick up a racket again. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to look for Bluepool and borrow his luminous ball. The light rays in the room flickered between bright and dark. Anan was chewing on the luminous ball, so a lot of the light rays would occasionally be covered up by her. Bai Qingqing felt unaccustomed to the silence since it had been a while since the last one. This was especially when someone unfamiliar was laying down next to her. All she could smell was the scent of an unfamiliar male, and it was even stronger than on a rainy night. Bai Qingqings heart was getting a little fast. She turned and faced Anan, who was on the other side, then gradually relaxed as she entered her sweet dreamland. After she was fast asleep, Muirs stiff body relaxed and his arms turned into huge wings, covering her tightly in his arms. He then went to sleep, feeling satisfied. The next day, Bai Qingqing felt that it was abnormally quiet at home the moment she woke up. She only realized this when she was having breakfast. It was because the leopard cubs didnt kick up a racket. She went back to the bedroom to take a look. As expected, all of them were hidden in the grass pile. Are you guys planning on staying in there until your fur grows out? Bai Qingqing poked a bulge in the grass pile, touched a warm body, and said in amusement. Uh uh~ Of course, they had to wait until their furs had grown out before they could come out. The leopard cubs thought in unison. Bai Qingqings heart ached for them while finding it amusing at the same time. She suddenly heard a series of howls coming from outside and walked over to the door to take a look. Winston and the others had traveled day and night, rushing to bring back the food while the rain had stopped. Three hundred of the villages strongest beastmen had gone out for this trip. Each of them was lugging net-shaped bags that were several tens times bigger than their bodies, looking like a group of ants gathering food. In order to reduce their burden and to conserve the salt, the food in the baggage was meat that was torn out into pieces. The bones and skin were all removed. This amount of meat was enough to last the beastmen in the village for half a month. All the males in the village cried out excitedly, shaking all the leaves in the forest and causing them to make rustling sounds. Distribute this food to everyone. Winston handed the matter over to the tiger tribal head and then headed home. The tiger tribal head happily went to carry out the command. Parker was unburdened from responsibilities and had already run to the entrance of their home. The leopard that had a long and slender figure, as well as a beautiful running posture, cried out excitedly at the door, Howl howl howl! [Qingqing, Im back!] Chapter 1129 - : Another Great Blow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing felt very happy as well. She smiled as she allowed her mate to pounce on her. Parker didnt use much strength and just leaned on her body, resting most of his weight on his hind legs. His golden eyes gleamed as his gaze met hers, his eyes filled with joy. They said that absence made the heart grow fonder. This was how it was for Parker right now. This was despite that he had only spent three nights away. Parkers beast form was about the height of a human when he stood on his hind legs. Bai Qingqing only reached his armpits and was struggling a little from his weight. Bai Qingqing pushed the leopard and said, Winston is here. Dont block the way. Parker licked her face lightly and then released her. He stood straight and then turned into his human form. Where are the children? Parker asked in passing. He was used to seeing the children coming out and acting all crazy. Bai Qingqing choked and tried to evade the subject. Erm, when are you guys setting off again? Parker had only been out for a few days and the leopard cubs had landed in that horrible state. Bai Qingqing felt extremely guilty. Winston also turned into his human form and said in a deep voice, The internal strife between the behemoths has ended and they are starting to search for food crazily. This time around, the reason were back is to remind everyone to keep their guards up and dont head out. We mustnt let the behemoths smell the scent of living creatures from the village. Bai Qingqing thought of how they had been pursued by the behemoth group three years ago and her face turned pale. She forgot about her initial objective and unknowingly followed them into the bedroom. Bai Qingqing only returned to her senses after seeing the bulge on the pile of dried grass, feeling that something was amiss. Parker had planned on searching for an animal skin skirt when he suddenly smelled a strange sweet scent. Didnt someone get you honey? Parker said as he looked toward the grass pile, the perplexity in his eyes growing even more intense. Was the honey placed in the grass pile? Moreover, why was it that this honey smelled a little dirty? It was as if it was mixed with some other stuff. Bai Qingqing hadnt thought of how to reply when a leopard face popped out from the grass pile under Parkers doubtful gaze. Howl~ The two-year-old leopard wasnt small anymore, but when he suddenly called out softly, it was as if they had returned to the days when the cubs were just a few months old. Parkers heart softened and he guessed that they must have been put through some grief. He asked, What happened to you guys? Why do you have the scent of honey on you? Were you stung by bees? Winston also threw a glance toward the grass pile and then walked toward the clothing chest. Bai Qingqing rubbed her nose and chose to feign ignorance. She followed Winston and went to look for clothing for Parker. Howwl~ The leopard cubs exposed only half their heads, selfishly exposing their body parts that had fur on and not revealing the bare parts. Parker felt increasingly suspicious. When he saw the leopard cubs behaving so cautiously, he started to feel angry. Males should behave like males. Whats with this behavior? As he said this, he swung his big hand and pried away a layer of dried grass, revealing three bare and pink skins covered with sores. Parkers swung hand hadnt returned, but he stiffened. Howl! The leopard cubs were like girls who had their clothes torn up. They screamed as they darted into the grass pile. Without their furs, their wriggling bodies looked like fat worms. Parkers lips twitched. When he drew his hand back, putting the grass back to its original spot. You guys better continue hiding. 1 His pitiful tone pierced the leopard cubs hearts, and they didnt even moan anymore. They stuffed their heads into the grass pile and stayed close together. Although the leopard cubs looked very pathetic, Bai Qingqing was still the one who had given birth to them. However, she still couldnt help but feel like laughing. She pursed her lips and stopped laughing, but her shoulders trembled uncontrollably. Not long later, her beautiful face flushed red. Chapter 1130 - Behemoth Invading Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This This was an accident. The weather cleared up yesterday and I wanted to go see the Chinese wisteria flowers. I brought the leopard cubs along with me, but they ended up licking a beehive and were stung. Bai Qingqing lowered her head to conceal the uncontrollable smile on her face, explaining to Parker while looking like a submissive wife admitting her mistake. Parker didnt mind this, he just found it embarrassing. If he was the one in their shoes, hed definitely hide like what the leopard cubs were doing. Seeing how reproachful his mate was, Parker consoled her instead. Its fine. Theyre at fault for not being able to run fast enough. Bai Qingqing immediately looked up and glared at him. Who are you to say that? Back then, didnt your head get stung all over as well? As a mother, of course, shed be defensive of her children. Bai Qingqing felt that the leopard cubs were already very smart and capable. They had thrown away at least 99% of the bees behind them. If she was in their shoes Bai Qingqing silent multiplied the sores on Thirds body by 100. There was no need to calculate, shed probably be stung to death on the spot. Parker choked. Being chided in front of other males made him embarrassed, and he felt extremely regretful over his earlier words. Winston also saw the leopard cubs condition and was very worried. After putting on an animal skin skirt, he squatted down next to the grass pile and picked up one of the cubs. The one who was picked up was Third, who was stung the worst. His condition was a lot better than the day before, but as he was still in the recovery phase, his wounds looked even scarier than at the beginning. It was bright red yesterday, with a hint of blood in the center. But today, the bumps had formed scabs, becoming densely packed black spots. Winston almost threw the leopard cub away. Even a male like him wasnt able to stand looking at them. He didnt dare to imagine how a female would react upon seeing this. Will it have any impact on them in the future? Winstons brows furrowed tightly as he asked. If they stayed like this forever, itd be a lot worse than the scar left on his face. Itd probably be very hard for them to form spousal relationships. 1 Bai Qingqing took a look at Parker and said, Dont worry, Parker Under Parkers aggrieved gaze, Bai Qingqing forcibly swallowed the rest of her words. She paused before saying, Parker will take care of them and see that they recover. Have they been seen by a doctor? Winston was still worried. Bai Qingqing nodded. Harvey came by to give them a check-up. Theyve only been given treatment because they have been stung too much. Winston listened attentively. The leopard cub he was holding felt too embarrassed to be seen by others and felt as if he had learned the Thousand Catty Crush skill1. His body seemed heavier than usual for some reason. Winstons heart ached for him, and he dug a hole in the grass pile, burying Third properly. The three adults looked at the grass pile that didnt move in the slightest. If it wasnt because they had seen three leopard cubs darting inside, they wouldnt have guessed that the cubs were hidden inside. Ssss~ Curtis entered very quickly, placing one hand on the stone wall and sensing the fine tremors coming from the ground. His gaze landed on Winston and he said solemnly, The behemoths are heading toward the village? He sensed the tremors coming from the ground, but wasnt certain of the direction the behemoths were headed toward them. Winstons countenance changed and he immediately lay on the ground, placing his ear to the floor, and listened for a while. He said very quickly, It seems that they have smelled the scent of beastmen now that the rain has stopped. They must be headed toward us. We mustnt let the behemoths discover this place! Parker bellowed anxiously and wanted to head out immediately. Well go stop the behemoths! The behemoths numbers were massive. If they were to take them face-on, even the City of Beastmen would be dealt great casualties despite their strength. The atmosphere that had previously cleared up because the weather had opened instantly became suppressed. Muir had the dullest senses. He only found out about the direction the behemoths were moving in after hearing their conversation. He immediately said, Ill go too! Chapter 1131 - Untitled Curtis threw a cold glance at Muir and said, You stay behind. Muir frowned, shooting him a burning gaze. Seeing that the two beastmen were going to get into a fight again, Winston spoke up. Curtis is right. Muir should stay behind. If we arent able to hold the behemoths back, you will leave with Qingqing and the children. You arent the only one. All the eagle beastmen in the city will stay behind and ascertain the safety of every single female. Winstons voice was deep and composed. Even though he had only said a few words, his words were strangely persuasive. Moreover, each of his words was straight to the point. Muir paused, calmed down, then replied, Alright! He had been too driven by the thought of earning merit and only wanted to prove himself to Qingqing. He hadnt looked at things from the greater perspective. After making the arrangements for their family, Winston then immediately called for all the beastmen in the city and told everyone of the arrangements. He then led an army of massive armored beastmen out of the city. The tribe instantly became empty, and the remnant scent of the austere smell of iron and blood could be smelled. Bai Qingqing watched as the beastmen left, then lowered her eyes and turned away. Lets go and make preparations as well. Her tone was dejected and solemn. Because she knew that this time around, many beastmen would die. Even though she didnt understand this world that well, she could sense it from the suppressed atmosphere. The tribe had remained positive when facing the scorpion beastmen and the insect tide. But this time around, none of the females wore relaxed expressions. The children didnt know much, but they werent as lively as usual under everyones influence. She couldnt save them. This was the rule of this world. The survival of the fittest. Even if one was smart, it was useless. Unless the beastmen possessed powerful science like the humans from her world did. As for the armors, it might still be good for fending off ordinary beastmens attacks, but when facing huge beasts like dinosaurs, theyd probably be like chocolate-coated ice cream, becoming tastier. Muir looked at Bai Qingqing and suddenly held her hand. The icy feeling caused his heart to ache. Itll be fine. Im here. Bai Qingqing gripped his hand as well, pursing her lips and smiling at him. The intimacy between the two of them came very naturally, and neither of them was as restrained and careful as in the past few days. The ground rumbled as countless behemoths ran. When one looked down from a height, theyd be able to see large patches of tremblings taking place amongst the crowns of the trees. Thankfully, Curtiss senses were very sharp and he had noticed things in time. The behemoths were still a few mountains away from the City of Beastmen when they were stopped by the gleaming silver beastmen. Even though the behemoths were peremptory, well-known for being unafraid of anything, they were still stunned by the piercing silver light. The behemoths at the very front all came to a stop in unison. In comparison to the behemoths, the beastmens bodies were small like basketballs, not much bigger than the behemoths feet. They were a good size to get stepped on. The behemoths on the front row opened their eyes wide and were stunned for a moment. The other behemoths behind them who couldnt stop in time then collided with them. The behemoths instantly became irritated, running forth and stepping onto the silver balls. A black and red figure cut across the air like lightning, making his way through the behemoths. Roar! Winston let out an enraged roar. When the behemoth in front of him ran to the optimal location, he ran two steps forward and leaped onto the behemoths front leg, piercing his sharp claws into the behemoths hide, easily stabilizing his body. Another roar rang out. This time around, it was a behemoths agonizing howl. Its body shook and its two huge legs stomped around chaotically. The beastmen who couldnt escape in time were implicated, instantly squashed into meat paste together with their armor. They didnt even have the time to scream. Parker was faster. With a swoosh, he jumped onto the back of a behemoth. Although he didnt have Winstons burly figure, he was faster and more agile. Chapter 1132 - War Ended (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Armor was still useful to strong beastmen like them. At the very least, the sharp metal claws allowed them to stay more steadily on the behemoths backs and not be thrown off. The small silver armor charged into the behemoth group like flowing water, and the behemoths at the very front finally came to a stop completely. This also stopped the behemoths advancement toward the City of Beastmen. Enraged roars and agonizing cries rang out incessantly, and the densely packed behemoths unconsciously collided with each other amidst their panic. The collisions didnt leave any scratches on them, but they were a lethal threat to the beastmen on the behemoths backs. However, the beastmen fought on strongly. Half of them had started from the small tiger tribe while the other half were the citizens of the old City of Beastmen. Regardless of which group they came from, they fought on ferociously, especially those from the former group. This was the first time they didnt feel despair when fighting against behemoths. With the hopes of survival, there was motivation to fight on. This was the advantage of a big settlement that small tribes could never compare with. When facing a disaster like this, for smaller tribes, even if they put their lives on the line to fight it out, itd just be a futile struggle that would hasten their deaths. The City of Beastmens females couldnt hear the beastmens enraged bellows, but they could hear the behemoths bellows coming from far away. Bai Qingqing carried Anan and kept on kissing her before eventually handing her over to Bluepool, who was also wearing a solemn expression. Ill have to trouble you again. Pale-faced, Bai Qingqing tidied Anans clothes, unwilling to part with her. Anan was too young. It was very cold now, and Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to let Anan get exposed to the cold wind together with her. It would be the most comfortable for Anan to have Bluepool taking care of her. Moreover, she had to carry the leopard cubs. If she had too many children with her, she was afraid that she might not be able to take care of all of them, and an accident might occur. Bluepool said without any hesitation, Dont worry. Ive taken care of her for a few days and I now have experience. It was fine before he said anything. After he said this, Bai Qingqing felt even more worried and quickly said, Dont feed her fish. Bluepool didnt think much of it, but after seeing her serious expression, he still agreed. Alright! Ill just roast shells for her. Only then did Bai Qingqing feel at ease. Bluepool didnt say much and carried Anan as he walked toward the river that was connected to the seas. His speed in the water wasnt any slower than the behemoths on land. If the behemoths attacked, he could flee into the sea at any moment. As for the waterhole? Given the behemoths size, theyd probably crush the waterhole that was filled up by jars of water with a couple of stomps. With such a huge threat, Bluepool didnt dare to stay behind, let alone now that he had a female child with him. Anan rested on Bluepools shoulder, opening her big and bright eyes as she looked at Bai Qingqing. Her mouth, which had saliva drooping from it, was still chewing on the smooth luminous ball. Bai Qingqing felt a little disappointed when she saw that Anan didnt show any unwillingness to part with her. She looked around. The vicinity of the waterhole was usually very lively, but there was no one around now and it was extremely quiet. It gave off a lonely feeling. The females were all hiding at home and there were eagle beastmen keeping watch outside. If the behemoths came, the eagle beastmen would inform them immediately. Lets go. Muir placed his big palm on the top of Bai Qingqings head, then rubbed it gently. The leopard cubs are still at home. At the thought of the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing couldnt stay still anymore. She replied with an En, then tugged Muir to head back quickly. It was quiet at home, so quiet that it suddenly made Bai Qingqing feel horrified. She walked quickly into the bedroom. After seeing the pile of grass that didnt seem to be bulging much, she pried the grass away while feeling unsettled. Bai Qingqing heaved a large sigh of relief after her palms came into contact with warm skin. Thankfully, the cubs were still around. The battle continued for one day and one night. The beastmen left behind in the City of Beastmen were on tenterhooks for one day and one night as well. Early morning the next day, they received news from the eagle beastman keeping watch that the line of defense had been compromised. Bai Qingqing didnt manage to get a good sleep and woke up very early. When she heard the eagle cry, she was very surprised. Did they lose? Lets leave first. Muir picked up a piece of animal skin coat and draped it over her, then looked toward the grass pile urgingly. Come out quickly. Chapter 1133 - War Ended (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The grass pile shook and three leopard heads poked out. They didnt come out, but instead, their bodies shrank further in. Dying from anxiety, Bai Qingqing couldnt even fly into a rage. She took a look around in the room, picked up the blanket on the bed, then walked over toward them. Then dont come out! Bai Qingqing covered the blanket onto the grass pile, closed in from the bottom, and wrapped up the leopard cubs together with the dried grass. Howl~ The cubs made stifled objecting sounds in the blanket. The tremors were getting increasingly stronger, and even Bai Qingqing could feel the bottom of her feet turning numb. Then, a loud rumble rang out and Bai Qingqing was taken by great astonishment. The city gates have been broken through, Muir said, lifting the cubs with one hand and taking Bai Qingqings hand with the other as he headed out quickly. He was tall, had long legs, and was taking long and anxious strides. Bai Qingqing almost flew with him dragging her along with him. When they reached outside, they could see the behemoths massive figures. Muir didnt dare to delay any further. He immediately turned into his beast form, carried Bai Qingqing on his back, and used his claws to lock tightly onto the bundle of leopard cubs. He then flapped his battered wings and flew up. Roar The behemoths roars were deafening and made everyone feel exposed. After flying into the sky, Bai Qingqing finally saw survivors. Several hundred eagle beastmen were circling over the tribe, carrying females on their backs. They had come up the instant they received the news. Bai Qingqings group was considered the latest. The weather was still clear today, and even though the warm sunlight shone down on them, it couldnt drive the darkness in their hearts away. They could only hope that the clear weather would quickly pass by, and the heavy rain would come and conceal their presence. Bai Qingqing lay low and said to Muir, Lets go take a look at the battlefield. Feeling anxious with the others in danger, Bai Qingqing felt ill at ease. She checked her tattoos. Upon noticing that they were all present, she felt completely at ease. 1 Screech Muir remained silent for a moment, but he still slowed and flew down. A few eagle beastmen immediately let out warning cries toward him. How could he take such risks when he was carrying a female on his back? Bai Qingqing turned and smiled at those kind-hearted eagle beastmen, indicating that she was fine. Muir was above a beastman king, after all. Those eagle beastmen had only dared to offend him because they were too worried for her. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had no objections, they didnt say anything more. Muir nudged the hand that Bai Qingqing had unconsciously placed on his head as if assuring her: Ill definitely ensure your safety. The behemoths collision caused ten-thousand-year ancient trees to fall every now and then. It was really dangerous to be flying in the forest in such chaos. Muir stopped at a position that was neither too high nor too low. At this height, the behemoths wouldnt be able to attack them. There were also no overly massive tree crowns. When the big trees toppled, it would be easier for them to dodge. There was a large number of galloping behemoths on the ground, their bodies died with blood and soil. They charged forward turbulently like the surging currents from a levee breach. The remnant scent of living creatures left in the City of Beastmen caused them to stop temporarily. After not finding any living creatures, they then continued to charge forward. One would have to take a closer look to be able to find one or two gleaming silver spots on the behemoths bodies. Its Parker! Bai Qingqing pointed to a bright spot and cried out in pleasant surprise. She then felt worried, becoming so nervous that her hands clenched tightly together. The behemoths passed through the tribe, and in just over ten minutes, all of them left. What followed was the beastmens ferocious roars. Bai Qingqing couldnt understand the beastmens languages, but she could sort of understand what they were saying. It was probably them driving the behemoths away and making threats. Those behemoths were being chased off by them, so they didnt lose the battle? After seeing no behemoths even after a long time, Muir flew down. After placing the bundle of leopard cubs on the floor, he landed steadily. Chapter 1134 - The Dust Settles (1) Snow. Curtis immediately appeared at the spot where Muir landed, reaching out his blood-filled hand. He then paused and drew his hand back. Bai Qingqing looked at him from top to bottom, then did the same for Winston next to him. She felt reassured after seeing that both of them were safe. I saw Parker, Bai Qingqing said. Winston removed his armor. There were no other females present anyway, so he didnt have any restraints as he turned into his human form, saying, Hes very agile. The behemoths arent able to trap him. He should be thinking of killing a few more of them. Bai Qingqing understood and nodded. The baggage landed on the floor. Without the eagle claws holding it together, the blanket spread out and revealed a pile of soft dried grass. Three leopard cubs that were dizzy from all the shaking stood up unsteadily, opening their mouths to let out a few howls. In that instant, all gazes gathered onto that piece of animal skin. All beastmen had circled around Winston, to begin with, surrounding them completely. With several tens gazes on them (more beastmen were blocked and couldnt be seen), the leopard cubs were instantly alarmed and their gazes focused. Howl! Howl! Howl! Three agonizing howls rang out in unison. They crazily turned a few rounds on the spot, then dove into the grass pile with the same posture, all of them fighting for the small amount of grass. Bai Qingqing let out a pfft, breaking the heavy atmosphere. She tried to hold back her laughter and covered the leopard cubs with the blanket. The surrounding beastmen also returned to their senses, their eyes still filled with astonishment. They then broke out into loud laughter. The atmosphere completely cleared up. Bai Qingqing patted the cubs in the blanket to console them, removing her hair tie to tie the blanket together. She then stood up with a straight expression. Subordinates followed the example of their superiors. With Winston and Bai Qingqing both wearing a solemn expression, no matter how much the other beastmen felt like laughing, they tried very hard to hold it in. The tribe was now in a state as if it had been run over by a tsunami. Countless houses collapsed, and there was even a huge tree that had a tree hole in it laying on the ground. It seemed to have been someones home. As the stone castle had a massive size, the behemoths werent fools to take it on by force despite knowing that it was a tough nut to crack. They intentionally avoided it. Thus, the stone castle was still intact. As their sight landed on the tribe, everyones good mood turned heavy once again. Winston. Bai Qingqing hesitated to speak, her gaze darting toward the beastmen. Winston immediately understood and said painfully, About 30% to 40% died. It didnt sound like much, but 30% to 40% of ten thousand was three to four thousand. Bai Qingqing couldnt remain positive anymore. She blinked, and two big drops of tears rolled down her face. Winston embraced her and patted her back, saying the most brutal reality in front of all the beastmen. In this world, it has always been the case of survival of the fittest. Death means that one is incapable. Incapable beastmen wont be picked by females and thus wont have descendants. However, to be able to sacrifice themselves in a battle to protect their tribe, its an honor for all beastmen! His deep voice rang out amongst the beastmen. It wasnt loud, but everyone could hear him. His words sounded very cold-blooded. If you die in battle, does it mean you deserved it? That youre useless? But upon careful thought, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to admit that this was how things were in the beastmen world. If beastmen were all elites, then the weaker ones had died. The ones who survived were the elites amongst the elites. Discarding the dross and keeping the finest was beneficial to the development of the tribe. No male disapproved of this. After howling out to express their grief toward their comrades, they then let out seething and passionate cries. The beastmens heartfelt howls almost deafened Bai Qingqing, but she was also influenced by their emotions, with all the blood in her body starting to seethe. Chapter 1135 - The Dust Settles (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She thought to herself that if she was a male, shed definitely join in the howling. It was a strength that people yearned to have. The beastmens cries assured the eagle beastmen in the sky. Then, they carefully ferried the females down. Winston also turned into his beast form, with him and Curtis standing on Bai Qingqings sides, protecting her as they headed home. Muir looked at the bundle on the ground and then resigned himself to it as he picked it up with his beak, following closely behind them. The City of Beastmens trial was over. Although several thousand lives had been paid, what they didnt know was that this battle also caused the behemoths to change their perspectives of beastmen by a little. After all, the price they paid was too great. The death rate was too high. It wasnt worth it to take such great risks for the sake of getting food. This change of perspective wasnt obvious now, but as time passed, it would grow increasingly intense. When the behemoths passed by this place again, theyd recognize the City of Beastmens location and subconsciously avoid it. It even went to the extent that they wouldnt prioritize beastmen tribes when they passed by them anymore like how they had done in the past. Of course, this would be a story for later. Half of the beastmen stayed at home to reconstruct their homes, while the other half went to deal with the behemoth corpses. These were going to be the main food source for the City of Beastmen in the heavy rainy season or even up to the cold season. Bai Qingqing squatted down on the floor, occasionally poking the leopard cubs cosplaying as rocks. She said, Come out. Theres a lot of meat to eat. Hmph! One of them snorted, sounding exactly the same as a human. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but feel like laughing again. This wouldnt do. She must bear with it. The cubs were already embarrassed enough as it was. The leopard cubs felt like there was nothing more to live for. So be it if their fur was shaved off. They were prepared to not head out anyway, not showing it to people. But When they grew up, they might feel thankful that there werent any females present. Otherwise, it might really affect their chances when pursuing a mate. Curtis and Winston washed off the blood on their bodies in the small river, then entered the bedroom in succession. Bai Qingqing stroked a leopard cubs uneven back and asked, How are we going to move the dead behemoths back? Ive already made the arrangements. Latest by tomorrow, well finish dealing with the food. I hope that it doesnt rain these two days. Winston then relaxed. The burly man let out an unusual sluggish vibe, looking indescribably sexy. Winstons lips curled up and he added, The food will be enough to last us till next years light rainy season. Bai Qingqing smiled as well. Thats great. Oh right, the transparent crystals on the corpses Bai Qingqing had no idea if she should be asking that. Beastmen were very simple and honest. Maybe she shouldnt doubt their characters. However, Winston said, They were eaten when we were hunting the behemoths, to replenish energy. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to keep up with the behemoths stamina. Bai Qingqing understood. Thats good, then. Both Winston and Curtis were exhausted. After chatting for a while, they went to sleep. Bai Qingqing squatted by the leopard cubs, gently stroking their bodies. All the threats had been removed. Bai Qingqing felt completely at ease now. The fragrant smell of food woke Bai Qingqings senses. Muir came in with a bowl of noodles with thick soup, walking toward her restrainedly. You havent had breakfast yet. Ive made noodles, but it seems like it isnt well-made. Try it to see if its edible. If its not good, Ill go remake it. Although Muir said this, his eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at Bai Qingqing. How was this well made? It was definitely not well-made. The noodles looked like they were going to dissolve into the soup. However, it smelled quite nice and the meat slices looked very appetizing as well. Bai Qingqing thanked him and then started eating happily. Chapter 1136 - New Life (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Watching Bai Qingqing eating the food he cooked seriously, Muir felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. After she was done with the food, he immediately passed her a piece of animal skin. He remembered that she liked cleanliness a lot. After eating, she must wipe her mouth clean. Bai Qingqing extended her hand toward him as he expected, but Muir didnt pass it to her. He moved the animal skin directly to Bai Qingqings lips and gently wiped her mouth. Bai Qingqings face heated up and she snatched the animal skin to wipe her mouth herself. Ill do it myself. Muir was disappointed, but he didnt show it on his face. He nodded and replied before taking away the bowl and chopsticks. Curtis and Winston were sleeping, the leopard cubs were hidden deeply, and Anan and Parker werent at home either. Only Bai Qingqing and Muir were awake. It felt too quiet. Bai Qingqing put her index fingers together and twirled a few rounds before finding a topic. Erm Lets go and check out the tree bark. Alright. Muir instantly got up, his reaction so fast that it appeared a little unnatural. His focus was clearly constantly on her. Bai Qingqing pretended not to see Muirs embarrassing state. She didnt wait for him and left the bedroom first after putting on her grass slippers. The weather had been clear for two days and the temperature became higher. The sun made it unbearable for females. Bai Qingqing quickly walked to the shade of a tree, picking up a stick from the side and poking the tree bark that had been soaked in the water for so long that it had turned soft and was now a milky-white color. Yesterday Im sorry. Muir stood behind her, the sunlight casting a dark shadow on the ground next to him. Bai Qingqing knew that he was referring to the matter about the leopard cubs. She immediately said, Its not your fault. Moreover, this isnt something bad either. Male children need to be put through hardships. If they dont experience hardships when they are young, theyll only be able to eat grass when they get older. Muir couldnt help but smile, no longer feeling burdened by this matter after she consoled him. He subconsciously said his heartfelt thoughts, Youre really good. Bai Qingqings face instantly heated up, and she lowered her head to look at her reflection in the water, poking occasionally at the tree bark. Its a little boring. Why dont we find something to do? Bai Qingqing heard herself saying this, but before Muir reacted, she was the first one to think lewdly. Her reddened face flushed up even more, and she had a strong urge to swallow back what she had said. 1 No, no, no, there was no way that Muir would know what she was thinking. He wouldnt think lewdly about this. However, Muir had heard the conversation between Curtis and herself, and thus his train of thoughts went in a lewd direction at the same time as Bai Qingqings. His breathing instantly halted and he stiffened. However, he thought of the same thing as Bai Qingqing, thinking that he had only thought of this because he had always been looking forward to it. Forcing himself to calm down, Muir tried his best to speak in a normal tone, Alright. What do you want to do? Bai Qingqing exhaled, thought about it for a moment, then said, Lets go look for trees that are suitable to be made into paper. Okay. Muir turned to head into the kitchen, removing his battered animal skin skirt, then came out after turning into his beast form. 1 Bai Qingqing washed her hands and then docilely waited for him in the shade. When she saw Muir coming out, she immediately put on her signature smile. Muirs footsteps paused for an instant, his pupils reflecting his beloved female. He felt that life was really tranquil and good. A life like this was not lived in vain. Wow! The wind is no longer cold now! It feels so comfortable! Bai Qingqing extended her arms and enjoyed the winds embrace. This was the first time she had sat on Muirs back for the sake of having fun. She suddenly realized that she had missed a lot of wondering experiences. Im really envious of you. If I can choose, I also want to be an eagle beastman in my next life. Ill be able to fly freely in the air, Bai Qingqing squinted and said enviously. Chapter 1137 - New Life (2) Qingqing wants to fly? Muir secretly felt happy about this, letting out two cries to remind Bai Qingqing before he suddenly changed directions to a stretch of rock forest that could provide a broad view. It was the place that the scorpion beastmen had gathered in the past. The surfaces of the rocks were covered with moss, and they were so tall that they seemed to reach into the clouds. They looked a lot more majestic than the trees. Ahh! Bai Qingqing let out an exhilarated scream. The wind resistance left her with no choice but to rest her body close against the eagles back. Her vision had just stabilized when she saw a mountain in front of her. Ahh! This time around, she was really given a scare. However, the eagle beastman suddenly took a left turn and flew into a narrow stone gap. It looked dangerous, but his movements were clean. Seeing how he wasnt anxious at all, it was clearly a planned move. Bai Qingqing held onto her thumping heart, feigning anger as she slapped the eagle beastmans back. Dont scare me too much. What if I end up summoning Curtis here? Bai Qingqing shuddered when she saw the abyss that was so deep that she couldnt see the bottom of it, and it was also shrouded in white fog. She felt a little angry. Muir instantly felt a little anxious, trying to fly more steadily, and then landed on top of a cliff. Bai Qingqing was tired from all the screaming. Seeing that the rock was considered clean, she sat down without wiping it. Her mouth was slightly agape as she panted. She saw from the corner of her eyes that the eagle figure had turned into his human form. Bai Qingqing was flustered and didnt dare to look around too much. Did I scare you? Im sorry. Muir squatted down anxiously by her side. When he saw that her countenance had turned a little pale, he instantly felt remorseful. I often fly like this. It feels very exhilarating. When I heard you saying that you wanted to fly, I did it without putting any thought into it. Muir wasnt worried about Curtis. He could just swoop down to catch the snake beastman. Bai Qingqing didnt know where she should be looking. Her face, which had turned pale from having its temperature lowered by the wind, now started to flush pink again. She stuttered, Its its nothing. Muirs vision was extremely good, and he clearly saw the changes to Bai Qingqings countenance. His gaze first turned dark from the astonishment of her beauty, then he felt stunned. Qingqing is embarrassed? She looks so adorable. Thats not right. This isnt the time to be thinking about this. Since Qingqing is feeling shy, then she should be satisfied with my body, right? Otherwise, shed despise me or think nothing of it. Muir wasnt to be blamed for misunderstanding it. Beastmen didnt have a strong consciousness to cover their bodies, to begin with, and males would often bare their bodies due to various reasons. They were thus used to being seen by females. Females were used to such situations as well and usually wouldnt show many special reactions. Given how Bai Qingqing had reacted, even an ordinary male wouldnt be able to hold back, let alone Muir as her mate. His reaction clearly showed that he was seduced. If Bai Qingqing could tell what Muir was thinking, would she spurt out blood? Although, she did admit that Muirs figure was pretty good. As expected of a bird-type, coughs. Lets mate! In the end, Muir, as the male, was still the one who took the initiative. His voice was very soft, revealing his uneasiness. If Bai Qingqings body was translucent, then hed be able to see that all the blood in her body was rapidly flowing upward. It was also reflected in her external appearance. Her face had flushed up to be as red as a monkeys butt. What should she do? What should she do? Should she agree? Should she agree? With the blood flowing to her head, these thoughts rapidly flashed past in Bai Qingqings mind. They soon turned into Agree! Agree! Agree! If she didnt agree to it now, was she going to steel herself to take the initiative to bring up this matter to Muir in the future? Therefore, Bai Qingqing threw Muir a quick glance before saying something that she personally felt was reserved but yet was undoubtedly an aphrodisiac to males. Is your body alright now? Chapter 1138 - Muir Is Officially Promoted Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This line first indicated Bai Qingqings agreement, then her doubt toward his male capability. Which male would be able to remain calm after being doubted by their mate? Muirs throat rolled, then he suddenly bent over to press Bai Qingqing against the rock. The sudden assault took Bai Qingqing by surprise. When she looked at Muir again, his usual calmness and coldness were nowhere to be seen. All she could see now was an aroused male with bloodshot eyes trying hard to suppress his passion. Previously, Bai Qingqing only felt a little shy, but she now felt nervous. This was the males original appearance. Muir had been suppressed too harshly previously, so the rebound was greater. The difference between the two made her increasingly shocked as well. She subconsciously licked her lips, and after seeing that the mans gaze became even more shocking, Bai Qingqing immediately drew her tongue back, feeling extremely regretful. Staring at the females alluring lips, Muirs mind had completely lost the ability to contemplate. Without realizing it, he had already planted a fierce kiss onto her lips. Bai Qingqings coat became their bedding, their bodies entangled and forming a stark contrast. The females body appeared increasingly slender and petite, fair and soft; while the males body appeared increasingly strong and powerful, big and majestic. The temperature of the sun was very high right now. In addition to them feeling aroused, Bai Qingqing didnt feel cold at all. However, she still shrank her head subconsciously. She could be said to be forced into mating with Muir, without being prepared. Therefore, her body ached a little. However, the reason Muir was so successful was also because of her intentional guidance. At the instant they joined, Bai Qingqing thought that he would find it even harder to control himself, just like how it was for her other mates. She didnt expect him to pause abruptly, but they were still firmly joined together. She could sense the intensity of his arousal. Whats wrong? Bai Qingqings voice was hoarser than usual, sounding very soft and nice. Muir couldnt help but rub against her face. The instant their bodies joined, he felt extremely steadfast, just like drifting duckweed that had finally found a place to root, having a place to belong to. 1 His body and soul were clearly separated. In comparison to his bodys primitive instinct to seize her, what he wanted more was to carefully sense her existence and her scent. Feeling a trail of scorching liquid brush past her face, Bai Qinqing was stunned. Was Muir crying? She had never seen a male cry before. She had never known that their tears would be so scorching, almost on the verge of burning her skin. Muir. Bai Qingqing grabbed his hand and silently expressed her existence and attitude. She believed that hed be able to sense it. Muir raised his tear-stricken face. It didnt have his usual cold and tough expression. He looked like a handsome man who was deeply in love. Muir returned her grip strongly, saying in a hoarse voice, Well be mates in the future. En. Bai Qingqing nodded firmly. Muir raised his hand to stroke his mates beautiful face, his gaze carefully drawing out her features. It was as if he wanted to carve her image into his heart at this instant. Muir then lowered his head and gently kissed her. Bai Qingqing raised her head to reply to his kiss. Muirs rationality gradually disappeared in this entangling kiss. The wild beast named desire broke out from its cage, suddenly turning this kiss into something more intense. The body that had been suppressed for very long also started to move more violently. Bai Qingqing was caught off guard and wasnt even able to let out a surprised cry. Her voice turned into fragmented moans. Muirs violent movements made her fearful, and she seemed to have the delusion that she was going to be devoured. She even recalled Jean, who had been eaten up by her mate. 1 As expected, no matter how gentle a male appeared to be, it was just superficial. All of them were wild beasts deep inside. After coming to this conclusion, Bai Qingqing lost the ability to think about anything else. Chapter 1139 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The rock forest appeared majestic and faint while fog circled the top of the cliff. It was extremely quiet, just like an ink wash painting. Many faint moans and heavy panting broke the tranquility of the painting, making this beautiful scenery increasingly lively. The terrain was dangerous and there were no wild beasts to disturb them. Only flying animals would occasionally pass by. But, due to the eagle beastmans aura, they didnt dare to get close. After the deed was over, Bai Qingqing was so limp that she didnt have any strength left in her body. She was feeling very groggy. The females body was beautiful and alluring as usual, but the snow-white and flawless body was now covered in black and blue bruises. No spots were left intact except for her face. Some of the bruises were hickeys that Muir had left behind, while the others were made when Muir rubbed her body too hard, or when she knocked into other hard surfaces. 3 Muirs gaze was fixed on his mates body, not willing to turn away for even a second. Guilt and heartache flickered in his eyes. In the end, Bai Qingqing returned to her senses from his gaze. She stared at him, feeling shocked when meeting his gaze, then quickly wrapping herself up into a cocoon. After successfully turning into a cocoon, the delayed feeling of soreness came to her body, making Bai Qingqing let out a moan as she frowned. Muirs countenance changed and he immediately carried the cocooned Bai Qingqing up carefully. Im sorry, next time Ill be gentler. However, he didnt dare to ask for another time. Therefore, he stopped speaking mid-sentence. Bai Qingqing threw him a reproachful glance, but her face was flushed and her eyes filled with arousal. She didnt look angry at all but seemed more like she was acting spoiled. What was going to happen next time? Was he going to act so recklessly next time as well? Wasnt Muir too honest? Muirs body started to heat up again under his mates gaze. Seeing the state that his mate had been rendered to by him, he couldnt bear to continue and quickly averted his gaze as if trying to evade. His evasion was seen by Bai Qingqing as silent agreement and having a guilty conscience. Her face instantly puffed up from anger. Muir carried her and sat by the edge of the cliff to look at the scenery. Bai Qingqing leaned in his arms sluggishly as she admired the beautiful scenery, also recovering her energy while she was at it. Lets go look for trees, Muir said after resting for a while. After his eagle eyes cooled off for so long, they were still bright and black, his gaze scorching. His body also had endless vigor from the excitement he was feeling. He still couldnt tell the initial reason why she had come. This mating was an accident, and it didnt take much stamina either. He didnt understand how tired Bai Qingqing was and only wanted to quickly bring everything she wanted right before her. With him carrying her on his back, he wouldnt let her feel tired anymore. Bai Qingqing felt even more tired after hearing this. She looked to the side and said, I think theres a river nearby. I want to take a bath. Alright. Muir immediately turned into an eagle and lowered his body next to her. Bai Qingqing put her soft arms through the sleeves and then rested on the eagle beastmans back sluggishly. Females had soft bodies, to begin with. In addition to how weak she was feeling now, it made her appear even more soft and harmless. She was harmless but impenetrable. No matter how tough and cold ones heart was, they could be invaded and filled up, no longer able to store anything else. Muir felt as if his heart had been held tightly by this soft body, and the frequency of his heartbeat no longer belonged to him anymore. Eagle beastmen had always been known to be sharp and heartless, but Muirs eyes were now very soft. If young males saw him, theyd probably mock that another male with a female complex was born. Very soon, they landed by a stream that had sunlight shining down on it. The stream was clear, and one could see its bottom. The flowing water brushed past the round and smooth pebbles at the riverbed. The pebbles were in a variety of colors, including green, white, red, and yellow, forming a natural beautiful scene. Wow! Bai Qingqing was fascinated by the sight and uncontrollably reached out an arm from the coat, scooping some water. Chapter 1140 - Natural Enemies Would Always Be Natural Enemies However, while this stream seemed shallow, it was a lot deeper than she imagined. Her arm descended, but it didnt even reach halfway down to the bottom. However, this temperature was just right, and it wouldnt feel cold when taking a bath. When Bai Qingqing was playing in the water, Muir had his guard up. His sharp gaze was like an X-ray, sweeping through the river currents, not missing out on any existence that could be a hidden source of danger. With the precedences of the children being stung by bees and Bai Qingqing having a snake slither under her dress when she was taking a bath in the water before, it wouldnt be overboard to say that Muir was like a startled bird. Erm erm Bai Qingqing gave up on scooping the pebbles, then swung off the water on her arm. She embarrassedly looked around and said, Keep a lookout on the surroundings. Dont let wild beasts get close to me. En. Without Bai Qingqing telling him this, he would be constantly on guard as well. After being reminded, he went on full attention, not letting his thoughts go awry. Bai Qingqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly removed her coat, running into the water while still having her dress on. By the time Muir looked toward her, she had already started washing her body as if nothing had happened. The pebbles under her feet were smooth, feeling better than she imagined. After Bai Qingqing was done washing up, she picked up a few colorful pebbles and returned to the shore. Muir immediately went over and draped her coat on her. Bai Qingqing smiled and dodged it. As her legs felt weak, she almost fell on her butt while trying to do so. Thankfully, Muirs reaction was fast and he reached out his long arm, bringing her into his embrace. Bai Qingqing felt very embarrassed and said with a flushed face, I wont wear it for now. Im not cold. Ill put it on after Im dry. Muir was very obedient, but he wasnt willing to give in when it concerned her body. The temperature now wasnt comparable to the warm season, and one would cool down very quickly under the shade of a tree. After hesitating for a moment, he eventually still draped the coat onto her. If the coat gets wet, we can just dry it in the sun after we get back. If you get sick, you wont recover from just getting some sun, Muir said with a solemn face. Cant recover from getting some sun Its not as if Im clothing. Bai Qingqing threw him an amused glance. Alright, then. Lets go back now. Mm. After they returned to the stone castle, before they even got in, Muir sensed a strong pressure. He instantly understood that Curtis had woken up. Sensing that he paused, Bai Qingqing understood what happened and started to feel nervous. Muir didnt change his form. He walked in front of her and entered the courtyard before her. Curtis stood by the door like a stone statue. It wasnt known how long he had been standing there for, but his gaze passed by him and looked at Bai Qingqing, who was behind Muir and had half of her body exposed. Curtis. Bai Qingqing didnt hide behind Muir but walked out by herself, holding herself up and walking quickly toward him. Ssss~ Sensing the fine change to her scent, the pressure released from Curtis suddenly intensified. Even Bai Qingqing found it hard to breathe for some reason, and her sore and heavy body stiffened even more. Where did you go? Unexpectedly, Curtiss voice sounded abnormally calm, not blaming anyone at all. The rock forest, Bai Qingqing replied honestly. Curtiss gaze cleared up a little. It was fine if it was there. if Muir dared to bring his mate somewhere dangerous, Curtis wasnt planning on holding back anymore. With great difficulty, Curtis suppressed his fury. However, the flames in Muirs eyes shot up. So Qingqing was bullied like this? Who was he to do that? Back then, he hadnt managed to save Qingqing from Curtis. He was to be blamed for not being strong enough. Regretfully, time couldnt be turned back. Otherwise, hed definitely try to reach his current level back then and get rid of Curtis at the first instant. Chapter 1141 - Overeating from the Intense Hidden Emotions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muirs hostility was far too obvious, and Curtis instantly sensed it. He raised his blood-red eyes and looked at him. The two beastmen looked at each other, radiating intense sparks, and the atmosphere started to tense up. In a contention between the strong, those around them would be implicated. Bai Qingqing felt that it was getting increasingly harder to breathe. This was no longer just a mental pressure. She felt as if she was situated deep in the sea, withstanding water pressure that she couldnt escape from. Suddenly, a big and strong hand tugged Bai Qingqings arm, pulling her into his embrace. If you guys want to fight, go outside. Dont create trouble at home. Winston threw a glance at Bai Qingqings countenance, then he patted her in consolation. 6 At the same time, the pressure disappeared, and Bai Qingqings breathing relaxed. Muir immediately restrained the energy he was emitting wearing a regretful expression. He seemed to be at a loss as he looked at Bai Qingqing in Winstons arms. Curtis also threw her a worried glance, deciding not to hold it against Muir anymore. He then turned and entered the bedroom. The atmosphere at home was very tensed up today. This was even when Muir and Curtis didnt go up against each other. When evening arrived, the tense atmosphere became even more obvious. Dinner was a meal that everyone had to eat, except for Curtis. In the past, Curtis liked the occasional dish, but due to the insect plague this year, the food variety had reduced. Therefore, he didnt have the chance to join them at the table. However, Curtis joined them at the table today, bringing the tense atmosphere to a freezing point. It was like a bow that was pulled to the maximum point, with the arrow releasing at the slightest point of relaxing. The main food was roasted behemoth meat. Muir used his hands to tear up a piece of meat into pieces, placing them into Bai Qingqings bowl. Thank you. Bai Qingqing had just spoken when she noticed, from the corner of her eye, which was constantly paying attention to Curtis, that he was looking at her. Bai Qingqing immediately used a piece of vegetable to neatly roll up some roasted meat that didnt have much condiment on it, passing it to him. You try some too. Curtiss expression softened a little. It wasnt because she had offered him food, but that he noticed the details when she was rolling up the meat. She knew that he didnt like to eat food with strong tastes and therefore naturally had such practices when giving him food. Curtis pushed it back to her, saying gently, You eat it. Have more meat. En. As if she had been bewitched, Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and stuffed the roll into it. The roll turned out to be too big, and she was unable to move it around in her mouth. She had to bulge her cheeks and chew for a long time. Curtis faintly smiled and also wanted to get some food for her. However, afraid of the heat, he hesitated. Bai Qingqing noticed this and immediately stopped him. Curtis felt disappointed. Seeing that Muir was currying up to Bai Qingqing, he thought of something and let out a soft laugh. His laughter was gentle but mocking, giving one the chills. Bai Qingqing felt stifled. Forgetting to use her chopsticks, she grabbed the meat and stuffed it into her mouth. She forcibly used more food to wash down the food stuck in her throat. Due to this, Bai Qingqing ended up eating quite a lot of meat. Only when she got up did she realize that her stomach was stuffed. After the meal, Muir cleaned up the table. He had gotten good at doing housework despite only having done it for a few days. Bai Qingqing got the broom and was sweeping the floor when she saw Winston about to boil water. She quickly said, Im not taking a bath today anymore. Hmmm? Winston threw her a doubtful glance toward. She was someone who had to take a bath every day. Bai Qingqing thought of all the traces on her body, thinking that Winston would probably feel irascible as well if she removed her clothes. After giving Muir a thrashing in her heart, Bai Qingqing explained, I washed up at the river when we came back. Winston saw the flush on her face and then saw the obvious hickey at the back of her ear. He understood what had happened and thus didnt insist. Chapter 1142 - Bai Qingqing’s Choice Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But it was unknown if Winston would be able to remain so calm when he got to see Bai Qingqings entire body. He took the broom from Bai Qingqing and said as he stroked her head, Are you tired? You can go inside and rest. Of course, Bai Qingqing was tired. In order to pretend she was fine, she even gritted her teeth. Upon hearing this, she gazed at Winston with a touched expression in her eyes. Youre the best. With that, Bai Qingqing gave him a sweet smile and then turned around and ran off. She had no idea of the lingering look in Winstons eyes as he watched her leave. Shaking his head helplessly, Winstons lips arched in a smile as he recalled his spouses grateful expression. The moment Bai Qingqing entered the house she fell onto the bed, feeling so stuffed she didnt want to move at all. Curtis curled a tail over from far away and gently rubbed her tummy, saying suddenly, What a coincidence. Whats a coincidence? Bai Qingqing stuck out her little belly and tilted her head sideways to look at him. The last time she was pregnant with baby snakes it was also in the heavy rainy season, about the same period as this time. When she was due to give birth, he was going into hibernation, so he had to spare some attention to the snake eggs under his abdomen. It was truly hard on him. However, this time Curtis let out another joyful chuckle. Nothing. 1 Bai Qingqing had no idea what he was laughing about, but she smiled as well. It was rare for the atmosphere to be so devoid of tension. She relaxed and moved the snakes tail aside, then rolled up her blanket and ran to him. Ill sleep with you since its not too cold yet. Bai Qingqing squeezed beside Curtis with her blanket. Move aside a little, I want to sleep in the center. Curtis took a deep look at her, before doing as he was told. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and quietly rolled out her blanket before lying down facing Curtis. A man as possessive as Curtis probably found it harder than a man from modern times to tolerate his spouse being involved with other men. But what was she to do? She didnt wish for this, either; from the start, she had never wanted to have more than one partner. Accepting Curtis was mostly her being forced by circumstances at the time. As for Winston, it was an accident. And towards Muir, it was responsibility. Even in Parkers case, it was in a moment of desperation. 1 If she had the chance to slowly choose, she would at least have to date that person for a period of time before committing to becoming spouses. She didnt have that high an EQ, she wasnt able to cope with the emotions of all her spouses. Curtis said nothing, so Bai Qingqing merely gazed at him quietly, an imperceptible sorrow in her eyes. Curtis suddenly covered her eyes. That pained look broke his heart, making him unable to look at her further. Lets sleep. Bai Qingqing gave him a pursed-lip smile and wheedled as she hugged his arm. Come inside too. I want to hold you while I sleep. Curtis dotingly planted a gentle kiss on his spouses forehead and transformed into a human, before obediently squeezing his way into the blanket. Bai Qingqing instantly wrapped her arms around his icy body and gently rubbed her face against his shoulder. Curtis, lets move elsewhere. Bai Qingqings voice suddenly rang inside the quiet house. Mm? Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Im just casually mentioning it. In the future when we grow old, lets move to an uninhabited island, or somewhere with abundant resources but where none of our natural enemies reside. However, Curtis knew that she wished to leave right now because she feared having another male fall for her again. The softhearted her couldnt bear for anyone to be sad over her, but because of that, she herself ended up the saddest, even though as a female she was supposed to lead a worry-free life. What are you thinking? No such place exists. Were not moving, Curtis declared decisively. Bai Qingqing glared at him. How could it be? When I first got to know you, didnt you say you were going to bring me to a place where no one else lived? Chapter 1143 - It’s Harder to Get Close to Bai Qingqing Now Im saying theres nowhere safe. Curtis explained, Snake beastmen dont have long lifespans. I hadnt considered the long term back then. Bai Qingqing abruptly sat up and stared at him in horror. What do you mean by dont have long lifespans? Curtis paused upon seeing her expression. Realizing that she was worried, he smiled happily. They dont live long because their spouses die early. Bai Qingqing froze and squirmed back into her blanket. That meant that even the cold-blooded and heartless snake beastmen all died in the name of love. They would merely live till adulthood, then die after procreating. The unluckier ones amongst them probably died without even leaving behind any offspring. Theres danger everywhere. The more abundant the resources, the more dangers there lurk. Curtis coiled himself around her under the blanket and said, Its safest in the village, so lets not move. Bai Qingqings face turned glum at the revelation. Right now, she had yet to sort things out with Bluepool, so she had better avoid meeting him as much as possible. When Winston and Muir entered the house and saw Bai Qingqing sleeping with Curtis, they said nothing and simply walked to their respective beds. One who went straight to bed after eating would often find themselves waking up to intense hunger. Before Bai Qingqing even opened her eyes, she was first awakened by her hunger. Muir had finished preparing breakfast before the skies even brightened, just in time for the famished Bai Qingqing, who immediately started digging in. Her appetite was excellent at night as well. She guessed her stomach must have expanded from eating so much. Speaking of Bluepool, it had been many days since he showed up. Since it had started raining again, by right, he shouldnt die from dryness. Bai Qingqing, who gradually couldnt sit still anymore, wondered: Surely Bluepool isnt planning on not coming back anymore now that Anan is with him? The more she thought about it, the more intense her fear grew. Just as she was about to get her mates to search for him, Bluepool finally braved the rain and returned to the City of Beastmen with Anan, who was completely unaffected while being contained inside a bubble. He even remembered to cover up Anans beauty by wrapping the bubble with a tree leaf, and only removing it when he arrived at the castle. Anan, my darling. Bai Qingqings heart returned to its original position as she peppered kisses upon Anans tender little face. However, Anan remained indifferent and continued playing with the conch in her hands. You guys went to the sea? asked Bai Qingqing, glancing at the pretty conch. Bluepool wrung the water from his animal skin skirt and vented his grievance. You have no idea how much I suffered while being chased. Because the rivers changed their course, we very nearly got stomped on and turned into mush. Later on, I simply dove into the sea and let the behemoths be. Bai Qingqing felt a lingering fear after hearing him recount the incident. She planted a few more kisses on Anans face and said gratefully, Thank you so much. She had thought that going by water was the safest option, yet it turned out she was shoving her baby into the most dangerous situation. She was overwhelmed with regret; if she had known things would turn out like this, she would have taken Anan with her. Although Bluepool wanted very much to accept the thanks, he still said honestly, Even if not for Anan, Id also have to avoid the behemoths. Though that was true, Bai Qingqing still felt very grateful towards him, for not abandoning Anan in those perilous moments and fleeing by himself. However, Bai Qingqing was very guarded against males right now, so Bluepool could only count himself unlucky. Err, Anans been wearing these clothes for so many days. Im going to bathe her and change her into a fresh set of clothes. Have a seat. With that, Bai Qingqing carried Anan into the bedroom and left Winston, who was also in the main hall, to take care of Bluepool. The beastman world didnt have the concept of having guests over at ones place. With Bai Qingqing gone, there was no point for Bluepool to hang around any longer. Also, he didnt have a reason for doing so. Thus, he left. As he walked out of the house, Bluepool turned around and gazed at the tall and majestic stone castle with a complex expression. He suddenly realized that it was getting harder to get close to Bai Qingqing now. Or was he imagining things? Chapter 1144 - Parker Is Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the blink of an eye, they were halfway through the heavy rainy season. Due to the rising tide, insects, snakes, and prawns could be seen all over the floor. Even fishes were moving about in the bushes. Bai Qingqing liked to run to the back door of the kitchen to take a look every now and then. And when she saw fishes or prawns, she would ask Muir to pick them up. These days, Muir stayed glued by Bai Qingqings side every day, looking like her personal bodyguard and doubling as her personal maid. Now that meat was almost always behemoth meat, it was quite nice to occasionally mix it up with fish or prawn. Theres a fish over there. Quick, dont let it get away! Bai Qingqing shouted merrily as she pointed at a fish in the bush by the river, excitedly jumping up and down. Muir glanced at her. In his euphoria, he was inevitably a tad hasty in his actions, causing him to slide and fall into the water, startling the fish, which then quickly scurried away. Sorry, Ill go catch it back right away. As his body didnt sink into water easily, the moment he landed in the water, he buoyed up to the surface like a bubble. Ignoring the aquatic plant on his head, he speedily gazed around. That fish was nowhere in sight. He felt extremely bad. Bai Qingqing, however, had long forgotten about that fish. She anxiously urged, Quickly get up. Muir froze, surprised that after he had let that fish she desired so much slip away from him, what she worried about was his body instead. He had always known what a wonderful female Bai Qingqing was, and how gently she treated her spouses. But when this gentleness descended upon him, he still couldnt help but feel overwhelmed with honor. Propping his hands against the ground, Muir leaped from the water, his actions as beautiful and agile as that of a pugilist expert. Bai Qingqing was stunned by the sight, almost feeling like she had landed in a pugilistic world. 1 Bai Qingqing praised internally: What amazing arm strength! However, now, the only animal skin skirt that Muir owned was drenched. During this past month, Muir had been wearing that one piece of animal skin that more or less resembled a rag. Though Bai Qingqing took it to heart, there was nothing she could do about it. There werent extra animal skins in the house to be made into skirts for him. If she secretly altered using her own clothes, she was bound to be discovered. Also, she could forget about asking Curtis for it. On the other hand, though Winston was easy-going, he only had two skirts at present. As for Parker, even though he had plenty, the size wouldnt fit Muir. As her gaze fell upon a rope on a tree trunk by the river, Bai Qingqings eyes lit up. She said to Muir, Since your skirt is wet anyway, why dont you go into the water once more? Pull up that tree bark, and it should be ready after soaking for a month. Okay! Muir went into the water without hesitation and felt around for the tree bark, dragging it up and, at the same time, brushing away the sediments on the surface. The soaked tree bark fiber was soft, fluffy, and clean, like a gigantic carpet. If she hadnt seen it extracted from the tree bark with her own eyes, Bai Qingqing wouldnt dare to believe that it was a substance that originated from tree bark. A vibrant smile bloomed on Bai Qingqings face. She rubbed her hands enthusiastically and said, Finally I get to work my magic. Come, lets make an animal skin skirt for you using tree bark! 1 Muir: ? Err, this was for him? Paying no heed to how astounded he was, Bai Qingqing grabbed a short piece of the tree bark and pulled Muir away. Its too dirty here. Lets go to the main hall and spread open the tree bark. Err oh. Muir dazedly responded. Although he felt that wearing such a thing was rather queer, he willingly accepted this, his heart brimming with sweetness. The duo ran into Winston and Parker in the main hall, who happened to enter from the outside. As it had been a month since they saw each other, both Bai Qingqings and Parkers eyes lit up with delight, and they unanimously walked towards each other. 1 Parker! Qingqing! Following that, the two of them locked in an embrace as if they were the only ones in the room. The rainwater from Parkers body moistened Bai Qingqings clothes, but neither of them noticed it. Chapter 1145 - Pregnant Again (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Unable to restrain his joy, Parker lifted her and spun a few rounds, only letting her off with a chuckle after spinning her dizzy. Bai Qingqing shook her head, barely able to steady her footing. On the other hand, Parker retreated a few steps, then quickly sized her up before grabbing her. Have you grown thinner during my absence? Parker asked his mate with a smile. He pinched her face, then her arm, and then slipped his hand into her clothes to pinch her soft waist, before exclaiming with shock, Youve grown fatter. Unhappy to hear that, Bai Qingqing propped her chin with both hands. Really? Life had been worry-free these days, and food was also in abundance, so Bai Qingqings appetite naturally improved by quite a lot. But she didnt feel like she had gotten fatter. Knowing she liked to be pretty, Parker added, Not your face. Just your waist. Bai Qingqings face reddened, and she said embarrassedly, Cough probably because Ive eaten a bit much lately. Parkers calloused hand was still caressing her smooth tummy. Though he had just entered the house from the rain, his temperature was, however, a tad warmer than Bai Qingqings body inside of her clothes. It was a comfortable sensation. You didnt go into heat over this period of time, did you? Parker suddenly asked. He swept a probing gaze over Winston and Muir, then said, Why do I feel like youre pregnant? Ever since he entered the house, he sensed that the atmosphere between Qingqing and Muir had changed. That awkwardness between the duo no longer existed, who now felt like a beastman couple. At that moment, he had a pretty good feeling that this baby was Muirs. And Muirs reaction verified Parkers speculation. His expression was initially a panic-stricken one, which was then replaced by delight. There wasnt any doubt on his face. This went to prove that over this period of time, Qingqing hadnt mated with Curtis or Winston, thus this baby could only be his. However, Bai Qingqing refused to believe this. She rolled her eyes and said, No, Im not! Dont spout nonsense and cause others to get the wrong idea. As she spoke, Bai Qingqing cast a furtive glance at Muir, afraid he would get disappointed after getting his hopes up. The sparkle in Muirs eyes dimmed, and his expression went back to normal. He caught Bai Qingqings quick glance and even gave her a comforting smile in return. Caught in the act, Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue. As though something suddenly occurred to her, she said, But speaking of which, it has indeed been a while since I went into heat. Bai Qingqing counted on her fingers. She hadnt had her period in the last two years. In fact, ever since she arrived in the beastman world, the number of times she had had her period were countable. It was truly fantastic! Bai Qingqing chuckled. Its good that my periods dont come. Itd truly be relaxing if I can go into heat once a year like the other females. Parker and Winston both already had their offspring, so they werent anxious about this, and there was a look of agreement in their eyes. Although Muir was childless yet, for some reason, he was certain that Qingqing would eventually give birth to a nest of his eggs, so he wasnt anxious either. No way, didnt you say that you dont bleed before going into heat and that the bleeding represented the end of one cycle? What if you really are pregnant? Parker suddenly said, Id better get the doctor to check on you. With that, he transformed into a leopard and sprinted into the rain. Bai Qingqing instantly recalled the method which Harvey used to confirm Mollys pregnancy, and her face started heating up. With so many layers of clothes on her, would she still have to remove them all and let him sniff at her? Without waiting for Harvey to arrive, Winston edged closer to Bai Qingqings body to sniff, and his countenance suddenly changed imperceptibly. Lately, Bai Qingqing had been sleeping with Curtis, and Winston rarely got near her. Even if he went near her, her pleasant scent would always be masked by that snakes intense and intrusive odor. Chapter 1146 - Pregnant Again (2) Without the snakes odor on her, only upon sniffing her carefully did Winston detect the obvious change in his spouses scent. This was a scent resembling one going into heat. Even though it was mixed with the intense male odors, he immediately realized that this was a phenomenon only seen in a female during the gestation period. Whats wrong? Bai Qingqing asked suspiciously upon seeing Winstons abnormal reaction. Could it be that she was really pregnant? Seriously?! She couldnt help but glance in Muirs direction, wondering if she ought to thank him for saving her the trouble of going through menstruation. Muirs hopes, which had just been lowered, suddenly soared again. He widened his eyes at Winston. Winston straightened his back and laid his large palm over Bai Qingqings tummy. After a moment of pondering, he then said, Wed better wait for confirmation from the doctor. Mm. Bai Qingqing leaned against his chest and nodded docilely. Muir was unable to remain calm. He looked at Bai Qingqing with a scorching gaze for a while, then paced about the house with the rolled-up wet tree bark in his arms. After setting the tree bark on the table, he felt that his hands were too empty, so he picked it up and hugged it to his chest once more. Time passed exceedingly slowly in Muirs world during this time. There were countless moments where he wanted so much to snatch his spouse from the tiger beastmans arms and hug her himself, but he understood that he needed to make concessions. As Harvey lived nearby, in what were merely ten-odd breaths to Bai Qingqing and Winston, a leopard and a human hurried into the house. Parker stood at the door, shaking the water off his body vigorously. Harvey merely wiped the rainwater off his head with a hand, before gazing towards the trio. Harvey first cast a complex glance at Bai Qingqing, then towards the city lord who gave off an oppressive vibe. Seeing that there was no objection from him, he then testingly walked towards them. He merely bent over and sniffed lightly for a bit, then straightened his body and declared affirmatively, Thats right. Bai Qingqing is pregnant. Bai Qingqing felt like she had just been struck by a bolt of lightning. A sense of horror washed over her. There was no end to this giving birth thing, was there? However, she went on to reveal a gentle smile and subconsciously caressed her tummy, which hadnt started to show a visible bulge. In any case, she had to give birth to at least a nest of offspring for Muir eventually. Therefore, since she got pregnant, she would take good care of this fetus and just take note to practice birth control in the future. Muir froze completely, the bundle of tree bark in his arms falling to the ground with a loud pa!, attracting the gazes of everyone in the house. Congrats. As Bai Qingqing was the only female in the house, Parker transformed into his human form without any qualms and said as he smoothed his wet golden hair. So long as these werent the offspring of that darned snake beastman, it was a cause for celebration. Thats right. Parker was pitting himself against Curtis for his incredible one-shot-one-kill reproductive prowess. Winston nodded slightly at Muir as well to express his congratulations. Only then did Muir snap out of his trance. There was a scorching glow in his eyes and a trace of moisture within, but no tears slipped down ultimately. Why had he suddenly gotten weak after living for so long? Outside, Muir was a killing machine. But underneath his cold and tough exterior, there was a soft and sensitive side to him hidden within. Bai Qingqing was his sole soft spot. Now that they were going to have kids of their own, now that the two of them had created little new lives together, only then did Muir feel like he shared a relationship with Qingqing that was different from others. There were traces of him inside of Qingqings tummy. When Muir recovered from his dazed state, he snatched Bai Qingqing from Winstons arms and held her tightly, so tightly it felt as if he was trying to press her into his blood and bones. Only when he heard the soft moan of the person in his embrace did Muir control his strength and loosened his grip on her. Yet, he was unable to shift his scorching gaze away from his spouses face. Chapter 1147 - Pregnant Again (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was shocked by Muirs reaction, and the parts where she was being grabbed were still somehow in pain. Seeing Muirs agitated gaze, Bai Qingqing smiled and said in amusement, Are you out of it? Youve even dropped the bark. Quickly go wash it clean. Oh. Muir rapidly turned and picked up the bark as if he had received an order, took two steps quickly, then turned back to look at Bai Qingqing. He let out a foolish laugh, then ran into the rain. Bai Qingqing smiled, her heart aching a little for him. However, she kept having the feeling that there was something strange about this. There was also Curtis. Baby snakes should be able to survive in the mothers womb for very long, right? She wasnt certain either and thus didnt say it out loud. She planned on checking Curtiss reaction first. 1 Qingqing, I miss you so much. Parkers elation of returning home acted up again. He suddenly carried her horizontally and then took big strides toward the bedroom. Bai Qingqing had already gotten used to such a sudden loss of balance. Her breathing only quickened for a while and then, at the next moment, she wrapped her arms around his neck habitually. In a short one month, Parker had become a lot stronger. The softness of a young man could no longer be seen on his face, but an additional hint of sharpness of a mature man. His disposition had also become a lot more composed. Tempering really caused one to grow. Parker, how many crystals did you get? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker reached and pulled out the animal skin bag hung around his neck. The surface of this animal skin bag was very rough. It was thick and hard and even had traces of minced meat pieces on it. It seemed it was made after directly peeling off the hide of a behemoth. Bai Qingqing hadnt shown any signs of morning sickness all this while, but she suddenly felt disgusted and her stomach churned. Uhh! Qingqing! Parker carried her steadily in his anxiety, squatting down by the bedrooms door and patting her back. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing hadnt eaten anything and didnt vomit. After feeling better, she didnt dare to look at that bag anymore. She said in despise, Did you make the bag after directly peeling off the skin? Its so dirty. Quickly take it off. Oh, alright. Only then did Parker understand that the animal skin bag he brought back had disgusted Bai Qingqing. He immediately tugged at the thin rope around his neck, snapping it, then poured all the crystals out before throwing the bag away. It happened that the leopard cubs came at this time. They had a layer of uniform short fur on their bodies, looking like they were wearing a set of thermal wear. They had initially felt shy after not having seen their daddy for a while, but after seeing an unidentified object flying toward them, they got excited instinctively and suddenly raised their speed and pounced on it. The three leopard cubs tore at the bag with their mouths and made muffled cries as they snatched for it. Parker took another look at his children but still found it an unbearable sight. He turned his head away helplessly. Theres just a nice 100 of them. Parker suddenly felt dejected and lowered his gaze. Im still short of 100, but I cant bear to be away from you. Moreover, they run fast. If I were to go further, I wont be able to sense you. As Parker said that, he buried his head into Bai Qingqings shoulder, taking a strong whiff of her scent. He instantly felt satisfied like a drug addict and relaxed. My heart felt empty. I was scared. Parker suddenly felt admiration for Winston. How did he hold on alone in the Flame City for a month? The fact that the proud Parker could say such weak words showed that it was really unbearable outside. Bai Qingqing patted his shoulder and said with an admiring tone, Thats a lot. You killed 100 behemoths in just over a month. Given how you had to rest and sleep on the way and take a few days to make your way home, only half the time is left for you to kill the behemoths As Bai Qingqing said that, her tone changed into a heart aching one. You must be very tired. Chapter 1148 - Tree Bark Clothes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker immediately grinned, carrying Bai Qingqing and entering the bedroom. Im not tired. When I felt tired, Id rest on the behemoths back. When I was sleepy, Id climb a tree and sleep there when the behemoths were asleep. However, it indeed took me many days to come home. At this thought, Parker felt uncomfortable. Holding on for one month had been his limit, but he didnt expect to have been unknowingly brought to such great distances by the behemoths. It took him close to half a month just to run back, and he almost went crazy. He was still short of half the amount of crystals required. He couldnt imagine how he was going to spend even longer time traveling far away next time to find a behemoth group by himself. Just the thought brought him to despair. Parker felt even more displeased when he saw that Bai Qingqings bedding was laid out where Curtis was at. He frowned and said, Its so cold, but youre still sleeping there? Bai Qingqing quickly defended herself. Its alright. Curtis wont be able to come out at all during the cold season. Curtis threw him a challenging side-ward glance, making Parker even more infuriated. However, the delight in his heart didnt weaken. He placed Bai Qingqing on the bedding and touched her stomach, saying in an abominable tone, Qingqing is pregnant. Bai Qingqing also looked at Curtis, waiting for his reaction. Curtis looked calm. I know. Thats true. Youre so close to her, so you can definitely hear it. Parkers smile widened as if recollecting something. Then, he feigned innocence as he said, Back then, who was it that said that hed definitely be able to get Qingqing pregnant with just one time? It has been half a year since then. Qingqing has indeed gotten pregnant, but it doesnt seem to be yours. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead. Oh, Parker! Can you not say such things that give others the urge to beat you up? You cant afford to get hurt! Fearing that the two of them would get into a fight, Bai Qingqing elbowed Parkers stomach, then grabbed Curtiss hand, shaking it as she said, Dont listen to him. However, Curtis seemed as if he hadnt heard anything. He only returned Bai Qingqings gaze after she grabbed his hand. Parker was waiting for Curtis to act up, but after seeing how calm he was, he felt as if he had hit cotton. Not only was it not satisfying, but it was also very infuriating. Bai Qingqing had been uncertain, to begin with, but after seeing how Curtis had silently accepted it, she dismissed her doubts completely. At this moment, Muir came in with the clean bark. Bai Qingqing quickly beckoned for him to come over, breaking the eerie silence in the bedroom. Parker tossed a bunch of crystals into Muirs nest, raising his brows and saying, Ill return half of them to you first. Ill return the rest next year. A Hundred transparent crystals could be said to be a tremendous sum in the beastmen world. However, Muir only threw a glance at them from the corners of his eyes and then said nonchalantly, It doesnt matter. You dont have to return it. Although Parker felt great despair about having to travel far out next year, he wasnt tempted by Muirs words at all. He snorted and said, I dont like being in debt. Ill definitely pay back what I owe you. Strong backbone. Bai Qingqing secretly praised Parker in her heart. Muir didnt force it, either. His gaze landed on Bai Qingqings face again with eyes filled with gentleness. Bai Qingqing got up and brought the sewing box over, beckoning to Muir and saying, Come, lets cut a piece of cloth and make clothes for you. Although its also wet, itll be more comfortable than wearing wet animal skin. En. Muir took the small scissors Bai Qingqing passed to him, cutting a small piece of material with her help. Parker suddenly felt upset. What about mine? Wasnt this eagle beastmans status in Qingqings heart too high? Parker suddenly got on his guard. You want one too? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him, then said generously, Alright, alright, alright. Well make one for everyone. You can wear it when it rains. Its fine as long as you guys dont find it uncomfortable. Chapter 1149 - Completely Changing From Tree bark was naturally not as soft as animal skin. It felt more like harder denim, and it was the thicker kind. Parker couldnt see these flaws at all. He only felt that everything about it was good and nodded with certainty. Okay! Therefore, they cut another three more pieces of bark. However, they didnt let Bai Qingqing do the work. Winston and Muir had been single for very long and, although they hadnt taken special effort into studying it, they could make decent ones. Anyway, the fur would hide it and no one would be able to see the needlework. Itd be fine as long as it didnt break. However, things were different for bark. Its surface was smooth and there was nothing to hide it. Every bit of the needlework could be seen clearly. By the time the four pieces of tree bark skirts were done, the differences were vast. The one that had the best workmanship was naturally the one Curtis made. His fine red hair passed through the tree bark neatly. Not only did it not look bad, but it also added a hint of exquisite beauty to it. Parkers piece was still alright. He was the first one to take care of Bai Qingqing, after all, and he had been despised by her before. He then specially put in effort into practicing his sewing later on. Winstons and Muirs pieces were horrible. The needlework was all over the place and the animal skin rope of varying thickness appeared like centipedes on the skirt. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. Thankfully, they didnt care for such details and didnt find it unbearable. They changed into the skirts immediately. Muirs piece fit very well, but it just looked a little unfashionable, like he had changed from a hunter-style to a fisherman-style. Parker and Winston were a horrible sight. It didnt work for their tails to be either outside or inside. If they made a hole at the back, theyd expose their bodies immediately. There was no such problem with animal skin skirts. The fur on the skirts could properly conceal the gaps at the opening. Bai Qingqing broke out laughing, laying in Curtiss embrace as she laughed so hard she couldnt keep herself upright. Hahahaha Quick, quickly take it off. I cant take it anymore, hahahaha Parker was the first to realize the awkwardness and immediately covered his butt. Although it would always be seen when he was in his beast form when he shook his tail, he still flushed up to be mocked by his mate like this. It felt very embarrassing for some reason. Winston also came to a realization when he saw Parkers action. His usually composed expression cracked up a little. Hmph! As Bai Qingqing burst out in crazy laughter, she heard Parker snorting and covered her mouth, looking over. Parker turned his back to her. The hole on the tree bark skirt was turned to his waist, revealing a piece of healthy-looking tanned skin. His firm and perky buttocks were very beautiful, but there was no more tail. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide in horror. Your tail Could it be that Parker had flown into a rage and tore off his tail from her mocking? Her unstoppable laughter instantly froze up, and Bai Qingqings eyes revealed shock. She looked like she was about to cry. Parker turned and threw her a glance. He was shocked by her reaction and quickly walked over, asking, Whats the matter, Qingqing? Wheres your tail? asked Bai Qingqing, trying to hold back her sobbing. Parker heaved a sigh of relief and put his hand to his back, bringing out a tail. Bai Qingqings expression immediately relaxed, then she grinned awkwardly. Havent I told you about it before? Its possible to keep my tail away. Im just not used to it. My balance is better with the tail, Parker explained. So thats how it is. Bai Qingqings face flushed up and pinched Parkers thin ears, trying to conceal her embarrassment. Can this be hidden too? Wow, it felt so good. Like cat ears. Parkers face flushed up. Of course. In order to coax his mate, Parker immediately turned his ears completely into human ears too. He then felt that his sense of hearing had become many times worse. This caused him to frown in discomfort. Chapter 1150 - To Be Favored Too Much Is Troublesome Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing mouthed wow. It was really amazing. He really looked like a human now. She then looked toward Winston. While the two of them were talking, Winston had already changed back into his animal skin skirt. Upon being stared at by his mate, he showed a hint of embarrassment. Qingqing. Bai Qingqing asked excitedly, Are you also able to do this? En, Winston replied. Before she made the request, he changed his beast ears completely and put his tail away. Just like Parker, he also felt extremely uneasy, feeling an imbalance, as if his body was inclining forward. His hearing also got a lot worse. Beastmen didnt like to take on this form, so none of them did this. It was too dangerous. Bai Qingqing was stunned. They were simply monsters. She suddenly thought of a classic line: the foxs tail is exposed1. She then smiled foolishly to herself. Seeing that his mate wasnt feeling scared anymore, Parker felt at ease and also changed back into his animal skin skirt. Curtis didnt try it on. He only made this piece because he felt that if it was something that Snows other mates had, so he must have one too. After he was done with it, he placed it on the washstand. Muir was the only one who liked the tree bark skirt. Stroking the tree barks prints with his big and rough hands, he said delightedly, Its so nice. Wearing it when its raining will be very convenient. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, When theres animal skin, youll still have to make a few animal skin skirts. This one stands out too much. En, Muir replied. However, this area had been wrecked by the behemoths this year, so the number of animals had plunged greatly. As a result, there was also less animal skin. He would have to fly somewhere further away to catch prey with good fur to make clothes for Qingqing. What else do we need to do with the bark? Winston asked. He had a great curiosity toward new things, similar to Parker. This might be the nature of cat-type animals. Bai Qingqing said honestly, I have no idea, either. Lets crush them first. She pinched the dried part. She didnt have to try it out to be able to imagine that even after they had been crushed, theyd just be a pile of wood fragments. Theyd have to mix in something that had cohesiveness. Tree resin? Or wood pulp? She didnt seem to have heard of tree resin paper before, but she had often heard of wood pulp paper on advertisements. Wood pulp it was, then. Winston, go and chop down a tree. Muir, help me to crush the tree bark. Bai Qingqing gave out the instructions. Parker immediately put up his hand. What about me? Bai Qingqing threw him a glance and her pink lips parted. Sleep! Parkers face instantly fell. He volunteered, I can help out with miscellaneous chores. I still have Curtis to help me. Bai Qingqing poked Curtiss chest, saying, Come on, get up. Its so boring to lay down alone. Alright, then, Curtis replied helplessly. What he didnt know was that his attitude attracted a lot of hate from someone. Bai Qingqing put up a yay sign with her hands, pulling Curtis and wanting to get up. Parker felt very upset. He wanted to help but couldnt do it, while Curtis didnt want to help yet was forced to. This was the great difference between one beastman from another. He watched with an aggrieved expression as everyone left. Parker wanted to follow them secretly, but Bai Qingqing caught him unaware as she suddenly turned her head. Sleep! Bai Qingqing glared at him and then walked out of the bedroom. Parker paused, seemingly very troubled. However, his curled lips betrayed him, exposing the joy in his heart. Laying on his mates soft bedding, Parkers thoughts really made him deserve a beating. Sigh. If I knew, I wouldnt have made my experience outside sound so tough. I regret it so much. Its so troublesome to be liked by my mate so much. Chapter 1151 - Making Paper (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston immediately went out to chop a tree while Bai Qingqing and Muir started handling the bark. Given how fine paper was, theyd naturally have to break up the raw material. Bai Qingqing was still uncertain of the next step, so she only let Muir cut one-third of the bark and then chop up into fine pieces with a blade. Bai Qingqing felt that the bark chopped up into the size of soybeans wasnt fine enough, so she had Muir smash them flat with a rock. It still didnt work, so they used the grinding stone, grinding the pieces into a bean-dregs consistency. Bai Qingqing was somewhat satisfied after seeing them in this pulp-like state. At this moment, Winston returned, dragging a small tree several ten meters tall. Bai Qingqing immediately said, Make the tree trunk into this state too. Okay. Winston swiftly peeled off the bark and chopped off a chunk of the tree trunk. As he chopped the tree trunk into fine pieces, Muir grounded the pieces into pulp. The grounded pulp looked a lot better than the tree bark, releasing a faint and light fragrance of tree resin, sparking ones appetite. However, at the thought of how the blade used to chop the wood hadnt been washed, Bai Qingqing rubbed her nose and managed to hold back on her curiosity to have a taste. What should we do next? asked Muir, scraping the last bit of pulp on the grinding stone into the bucket. Bai Qingqing scooped the pulp and took a look, her beautiful brows furrowed slightly. Paper was something that existed from ancient days. What method did they use back then? Steam, cook, bake, or roast. Another more troublesome method would be to add chemicals. Bai Qingqing hoped that it would be the first option. If it was the second, shed still be able to do it. Adding a material that had some cohesiveness might be able to make it a success. However, itd be unknown if the final product would turn out like the paper in modern days. After contemplating through the options of steaming, cooking, roasting, and sunning, Bai Qingqing said, Lets steam it first. She couldnt possibly cook it in water. Sunning wasnt an option right now, either. They could try leaving it to dry. As for roasting The paper she usually used didnt seem to have any charred smell. But they could still give it a try. Winston and Curtis, the two of you will be in charge of steaming. Muir and I will try roasting it, Bai Qingqing said. The reason she paired up with Muir wasnt that she liked him better, but because Curtis and Winston were more familiar with the stove compared to Muir. Shed feel more at ease watching over him. The three of them knew this and none of them objected as they got to work. After the trunk pulp and bark pulp were mixed evenly, the two groups distributed the content equally. The big pot was given to Winston and Curtis while Bai Qingqing and Muir made a small stove in the dining room, placing a pan on it. Muir was in charge of starting the fire while Bai Qingqing was in charge of cooking oh, no, to toast the paper. After the pot was warm to the touch, Bai Qingqing added a small scoop of the pulp and carefully flattened it, like how one would fry pancakes. This was extremely difficult as she was unable to make the pulp flat. However, as the temperature increased, it did show signs of coagulating. Bai Qingqing was delighted and quickly said, Ill go find a flat piece of rock. Keep watch over the fire and dont let it get too big. I know. Muir kept an eye on the fire seriously as if he had been tasked with great responsibility. Bai Qingqing ran off quickly, anxiously looking around. The more panicked she was, the harder it was to find a suitable one. Hows this? Parkers relaxed and smiling voice suddenly rang out next to Bai Qingqing. Looking up and seeing a wooden round plate, her eyes instantly gleamed with delight. Is it the tray for the family portrait? Bai Qingqing smiled and ran over, snatched the tray, and flipped it over to take a look. It was really the tray. The figurines bases were still carved onto it. Having acquired a suitable tool, Bai Qingqing ran to the backyard happily. Chapter 1152 - Making Paper (2) Parker quietly followed behind her. The leopard cubs also ran over excitedly, but they stopped in their footsteps after Parker turned and threw them a glare. You guys go back and watch over Anan. Call us after she has woken up. After giving them work, Parker ran off irresponsibly, leaving the leopard cubs grieving and moaning in the cold wind. Bai Qingqing only noticed that Parker had followed her after she returned to the kitchen. She threw him a glare, but was anxious about the contents in the pan and thus didnt say anything as she placed the wooden board on the content in the pan. Thankfully, it hasnt fully dried and can still be molded, said Bai Qingqing, sensing the movements under the wooden board. Hearing that, Muir heaved a slight sigh of relief, then continued to watch over the flames. The fire under the stove kept on flickering, looking like it was on the verge of extinguishing. Feeling anxious about having nothing to do, Parker immediately said in disdain, Do you know how to tend to the fire? Its easy to keep it small! Let me do it! Muir frowned, and a dark gleam flashed in his eyes. This damned leopard. Parker ran off after saying that, bringing back a pile of dried grass very quickly. He then squeezed his way into the small gap between Bai Qingqing and Muir. Muir threw him a cold glance, and Parker returned it. When Bai Qingqing saw that they were going to erupt soon, she quickly moved to the side and said, Thats true, the fire will be gentler when using grass. Itll also be even. Lets burn grass, then. En. Muirs voice was calm, hiding his feeling of defeat. Parker was changed in to control the fire, and it became more even. Moreover, he wasnt anxious at all, unlike how careful Muir was. This caused Bai Qingqing to believe in him even more and also made Muir even more dejected. White smoke came out from the sides of the wooden board. Bai Qingqing took a whiff. There wasnt any charred smell. She then lifted the board and saw that the pulp had already coagulated into a thin piece. This thickness was only considered thin compared to a pancake, but it still wasnt comparable to paper. It was clearly an exercise book. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief after seeing this change. It looked pretty decent. She tried to use the spatula to carefully flip it over, but the other side was a horrible sight. The bottom was burned into a yellowish charred color and also looked a little battered. Bai Qingqing didnt give up and tried to put it back into its original shape, continuing to heat it while thinking where it went wrong. After the pulp heated up, some of the material swelled up. There were some obvious particles and pieces amidst the cracks, and these were what made the round piece become loose and break apart easily. Bai Qingqing noticed this and immediately walked over to Winstons side. How are things over here? Let me take a look. Winston was the one adding the firewood in this group. There was no need to control the fire, and it was being steamed over a strong flame. It wouldnt char up, anyway. When Curtis saw Snows solemn appearance, his gaze instantly softened, and his body moved by itself as he reached out to rub her head. Bai Qingqing was being serious and felt a little impatient after being disturbed. She batted Curtiss hand away and looked at the pot lid, urging, Quickly. She then planned on opening the lid herself. Curtis didnt get angry. Rarely seeing his mate like this, he was interested. He lifted the pot lid before her. Steam rose from the pot, blurring their vision. Bai Qingqing didnt even blink as she waved her hand. Not long later, the steam pot came into her sight. The wood pulp didnt change much and was still in a pulp state, but drier. After all, they were steamed and all the moisture was locked in the pot with little evaporation in comparison. Bai Qingqing used a chopstick to poke away a thin layer of the pulp. As expected, she noticed obvious particles in it. Is this what you want? Curtis turned his head and asked her. Chapter 1153 - Making Paper (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing shook her head but wore a confident smile on her face. Its not, but there are some results. Hearing that, all four males perked their ears and looked toward her. Bai Qingqing said, Theres no need to go to the trouble to steam them in small parts like this. Pour all of them into a container and steam them together. After they are steamed, well grind them again. Winston, increase the flame! Alright! Winston replied strongly, adding a few more hard pieces of firewood into the stoves already strong burning flame. Parker brought a basin of the right size to fit into the pot, filled it up with wood pulp, then placed it into the big pot. It was left to steam on strong flames. When it was about done, they put in another basin of pulp to steam. The ones that were done were brought over for further experimenting. This time around, they were ground down even more finely. After two rounds of grinding, Bai Qingqing was worried that it wouldnt be enough, so she secretly threw a glance at Curtis, who was in the kitchen, then brought a snakeskin dress over, filtering the pulp. This time around, the pulp became even finer, being of a similar consistency to milk. However, its color was a darker yellow. It should become paper after it was dried. Thinking of the pulps color after they were dried over the stove, Bai Qingqing found this dull color increasingly unbearable. Do you guys know if theres anything white that can dye other things white? she asked. Muir and Parker were next to her. Upon hearing this, they thought about it for a while but still shook their heads helplessly. If she couldnt bleach it, then the final product would be yellow paper. Bai Qingqing wanted to use the paper for drawing, there was no way shed be satisfied with this kind of paper. After they brought the filtered pulp back into the kitchen, Bai Qingqing then asked the same question to Winston and Curtis, feeling especially hopeful towards the latter. Do you guys know? As expected of a snake beastman who had inherited countless generations of memories, Curtis thought about it before saying, Theres a kind of white rock deep underground that can turn murky water clear. However, the taste of the water wouldnt be good and cant be consumed. However, it should be fine to use it to turn things white. Bai Qingqing was elated and grabbed his hand agitatedly, saying, Where can we find them? You guys mine every day. Are there any in the vicinity? Winston suddenly said, I saw this same type of rock before, but Im not sure if its the right one. Ill go dig some right away. Alright, alright, alright! Bai Qingqing nodded. So that Winston would hurry there, she squeezed toward the stove, planning to take over his job. Winston smiled and got up to leave. By the time he came back, they had already processed all the pulp and were just waiting for him. Is this it? Winston brought back a big piece of snow-white rock. Its quality was very crisp, and it smashed into a few pieces after being thrown to the ground. Bai Qingqing got close and took a whiff. The smell was a little piercing, smelling a little like disinfectant for tap water, but many times more piercing. Just smelling the scent from the surface of the rock pricked Bai Qingqings nose. Curtis broke a piece and looked at it carefully. This should be it. After saying that, he walked over to the processed pulp and placed the piece of fist-sized rock into the basin. There were a total of three basins of pulp. Seeing that Curtis placed the rocks into two of them, Bai Qingqing hesitated for a moment before stopping him from adding it into the third basin. Lets leave this basin as is and use it directly, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis drew his hand back. Should we steam or bake them? Bai Qingqing pouted, then analyzed. The paper I want is dry, so steaming wont work. The product from baking is very similar, so lets just leave them to dry this time around. Parker nodded. Alright, well do as you say. With things coming to a close, Bai Qingqing smiled, feeling comforted. Chapter 1154 - Making Paper (4) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker took down the wooden doors of some empty rooms, poured the pulp on them, then rolled them flat with a rolling pin. As the space was big, the pulp wasnt as thick as when Bai Qingqing fried it like a pancake. It looked more like paper-making now. If some parts were still flat, theyd just press down softly using the family portrait tray. After ensuring that everything was flat and perfect, two of them carried them into empty rooms to be left to dry. After this basin of wood pulp was laid out, they had taken off 20 doors in the stone castle. Thankfully, they had only made one basin today. Otherwise, there wouldnt be enough doors to use. However, the doors were still doors, after all, so they had to be installed back. If the paper-making was a success, Parker planned on secretly making a big wooden board to give Bai Qingqing a surprise. After they were done with the work, they saw that the sky had turned dark. Bai Qingqing couldnt calm down at the thought of white paper and happily stayed in the kitchen to tend to the fire. When she saw better firewood material, she would place them into a stone jar when they were burned midway. She then sealed up the jar to make charcoal. It wasnt easy for the entire family to be present, so the meal would have to be sumptuous. The center of the dining room wasnt the dining table but a big pile of firewood, roasting a chunk of behemoth leg. The firelight lit up the faces of everyone around it, casting huge shadows behind them. Qingqing, quick, this firewood is good. Parker drew out a greenish circular piece of wood the thickness of a babys arm from the pile. Half of it was still burning. Bai Qingqing took a look. It was really good firewood. She quickly opened the jar and, right after Parker put the firewood in, she rapidly closed the lid. The jar was filled with half-extinguished black charcoal. I saw one thats good too. Curtiss voice suddenly rang out, and Bai Qingqing turned her head excitedly. However, what she saw was a fragrant dumpling. It had already touched her lips, and the steam was darting into her nose as if it would touch it at any moment. Bai Qingqing instinctively opened her mouth and ate the dumpling, avoiding getting soup on her nose. As she chewed, she said in a muffled voice, You lied to me! Curtis threw a cold glance at the stone jar, then at her stomach. For some reason, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that it was dangerous and moved the charcoal to her side. I called you three times but you didnt respond. I only mentioned wood and you became excited. Are charcoal more important or are the children more important? Curtis finally said outright. 1 Bai Qingqing swallowed the dumpling with one gulp, then held onto her stomach, saying solemnly, The children are important! In order to show that she meant it, Bai Qingqing pushed the charcoal over to Parker next to her. She then said softly to him, Help me fill it up. Alright. Parker and Bai Qingqing were of similar age and got along the best when it came to playing. He was also very excited about making paper and drawing. Parker also wanted to draw the design of the armor. It was too easy to lose drawings that were drawn on the floor, and it took too much time to carve them on rocks. He had tried using charcoal to draw on rocks as well and was the most satisfied with this method. If paper-making was a success, itd be even more convenient in the future. Bai Qingqing smiled sheepishly at Curtis, then looked around. Wheres my bowl? Ill eat by myself. Bai Qingqing was really defeated by her absent-mindedness when she realized that she didnt even know where her bowl was. After looking around, she saw that Winston was carrying Anan and feeding her dumplings. He would scoop a spoonful, blow it, then feed it to Anan. 2 Her own bowl seemed to be Muirs hands, who was next to Curtis. He was also blowing at the dumplings in the spoon. After seeing Bai Qingqing looking over, he handed the spoon to Curtis. Curtis took the spoon from him, and as Bai Qingqing expected, fed the dumpling to her mouth. Chapter 1155 - Qingqings Eating Rights Bai Qingqing instantly felt even more embarrassed. Her face that appeared red from the red lights illumination seemed even redder now. She feigned a cough and then said, Ill do it myself. She was getting increasingly out of hand. How was she any different from Anan? She grabbed Curtiss hand and ate the dumpling, then took the spoon from him, chewing while getting her bowl from Muir. As if she had suddenly noticed something, she said with a muffled voice, Uhh, the dumplings today are really delicious. It was fine before she said anything, but after she said this, all four males were secretly amused. So, she was saying that she only managed to taste the food now. Muir was especially happy. Its good that you like it. So you were the one who made the filling. Bai Qingqing immediately understood him. Its no wonder it tastes different than usual. Parker felt unhappy upon hearing that. He snorted and said, You need to eat more meat now, but dumplings are half made from plants. Of course I, with the best cooking, will have to be the one to cook the main course. Have barbecued meat. As he said that, he abandoned the task of collecting charcoal, grabbed a nicely charred piece of meat, and placed it in Bai Qingqings bowl next to the still half-eaten dumpling. The charred fragrance of the barbecued meat came to her nose, tempting her. Bai Qingqing took a bite before nodding with certainty. Its delicious. Parkers tail instantly perked up, waving to the left and right like a whip behind him. As a pure-blooded omnivorous human, Bai Qingqing was used to eating grains and had a greater love for dumplings. However, after finishing the bowl of dumplings, she was stopped from eating anymore by Curtis. Ill eat ten more. Just ten. Theres also meat in the dumplings. Bai Qingqing put on a pitiful expression. If she also had beast ears, then theyd definitely be drooping now. Curtiss heart softened, but he refused to give in. His voice turned a little gentler. Be good, you can eat whatever you want after youve laid the eggs. Although eagle beastmens main food was also meat, they werent repulsed against grain food either. Upon hearing that, Muirs face sank. Curtis kept on asking Bai Qingqing to eat meat. Muir might be able to stand him doing so usually since Bai Qingqing had a small appetite for meat. She would say that it could save her stomach space for more foodshe actually just realized that she had grown fatter around the stomach and wanted to go on a diet. But today, after finding out that Qingqing was pregnant, he naturally wanted her to eat without any restraints, to eat as much as she could. Having a bit of grain would be better for eagle beastmens bodies too. Muir suddenly grabbed the bowl in Curtiss hand. Curtis instantly had his guard up and held onto the bowl tightly. Both of them secretly exerted force and clashed gazes. The atmosphere suddenly froze, and the crackling sound from the burning firewood stood out even more. Dont be like this. Bai Qingqings voice had a hint of anxiety, breaking the stiff atmosphere. Muir said to console her, Ill get you more dumplings right away. As he said that, he exerted more force. Curtiss countenance didnt change, but he didnt let the bowl move in the slightest. You dare! Seeing that the secret clash between the two was getting increasingly intense, hints of crisp cracking sounds rang out in the air, and the stone bowl suddenly split into two halves, releasing a clank~ sound. By right, both their bodies should incline backward from having exerted too much force, but this bit of strength was nothing to Curtis and Muir. Their bodies didnt move in the slightest. However, at the instant the bowl split into two, the atmosphere between them became so intense as if daggers were drawn at them. Both of them took in a breath, and their bodies center of gravity moved upward. There was no doubt that theyd get up at the next instant. I wont eat any more dumplings! Ill eat meat! Just as the two beastmen were about to get into a fight, Bai Qingqing said in a loud voice and quickly reached out for the barbecued meat. Chapter 1156 - : Stepfather Curtis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was so used to seeing males grabbing meat straight from the fire that she had forgotten how hot meat that was just done roasting was. Her fingers had just touched the meat when she drew her hand back from the scorch. Worried that the two of them might still get in a fight, she didnt retract her hand, frowned, and planned on forcibly grabbing a piece of meat. Curtis and Parker extended their hands concurrently to stop her. Their hands clashed and Parker drew his claws back from the pain, swinging it as he gasped. Willful. There was a hint of fury in Curtiss voice, but he grabbed Bai Qingqings hand gently and carefully. When he saw the red spots, he felt remorseful. When she was further into her pregnancy, the childrens craving would naturally influence Snows food craving. He shouldnt have been so anxious. 3 A cool breeze blew on Bai Qingqings fingertip, and then Curtiss icy tongue touched it. The coolness immediately relieved the scorching pain a little. Bai Qingqing shrank her finger back and said softly, Dont fight. I can eat anything. Both Curtis and Muir fell silent. Following Bai Qingqings earlier wish, Muir got up and got a small bowl of dumplings. Curtis didnt object either, but his countenance was extremely grim. The battle intent had relaxed, but the atmosphere was still as tense as before. No matter how good the food tasted, Bai Qingqing lost her appetite and just finished the dumplings before quietly eating a small amount of barbecued meat and getting up. You guys eat slowly. Ill return to the room with Anan first. Bai Qingqing took Anan from Winstons arms, smiling as she said this, making the atmosphere a little less tense than before. Parker immediately hastened his eating speed, stuffing a large chunk of meat into his mouth, gave a muffled reply, then hurried after her. After Winston replied, he turned and took a look at the stove in the kitchen that was boiling water. He secretly decided to finish his meal before the bathwater was ready. Muir paused. Although he had satisfied Qingqings craving, he still felt upset to see her forced smile. This matter made him understand one more thing: If he wanted to make Qingqing happy, he had to maintain a peaceful relationship with Curtis, even if it was just an act. Curtis got up, carried her horizontally, then left quickly. Does your finger still hurt? Curtis asked on the bed, his heart aching and his icy red tongue wrapping around her fair fingertip. Bai Qingqing nodded, her voice sounding a little aggrieved. En. Curtis had been suppressing the fury in his heart, but after seeing her like this, it suddenly dissipated. He rubbed her head helplessly, drawing his tongue back, and said, Dont take risks with your body in the future. I didnt think of that. Bai Qingqing pouted and leaned sluggishly in his arms. Having been working for half a day, Bai Qingqings body felt very tired. Moreover, it was easy to feel sleepy after having a full meal. She started feeling groggy after a while. If youre tired, then sleep, Curtis said softly, covering Bai Qingqing with the blanket, then grabbing Anans leg, who had half climbed out of the bed, pulling her back. Anan was dragged back with her stomach facing downward and her legs opened wide. Anan continued crawling, raising her head and keeping her eyes straight on the luminous ball amidst the family portrait figurines. Her silvery-gray eyes reflected a bit of light. Curtis couldnt bear to disturb Bai Qingqing. He saw Anans craving but steeled his heart and ignored her, letting her climb over ten times before dragging her back the same number of times. He really fit the term stepfather. Chapter 1157 - Why Did You Take Off All of My Clothes? (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anan only managed to get her hands on the luminous ball after Parker came in. Moreover, Bai Qingqing had already fallen asleep. After Winston came in with the hot water, he helped Bai Qingqing to wipe her body. Bai Qingqing was used to being moved around like this and didnt wake up. Parker hadnt seen Bai Qingqing for over a month and couldnt bear to part with her for even a moment. When Winston was wiping her down, he moved Bai Qingqings bedding to his nest. Its very cold now, so Qingqing should sleep with us. Parkers reason didnt sound very justified, but it convinced Curtis. Curtis saw that when Bai Qingqing was by his side she never dared to remove her coat. Therefore, when Parker raised the request, he just slept by himself considering he had given his consent. Parker darted under the blanket, and, after Bai Qingqing was done washing up, the bedding warmed up. In the past, Parker and Winston were used to sleeping on either side of Bai Qingqing, so Winston got on up. Muir was left with no choice but to squat in his own grass nest. At the thought that he didnt share Qingqing with someone else when she was sleeping with him, his mood wasnt bad. After all, just one of his wings would be able to wrap her up completely given how small she was. There wasnt a need for another one to warm her up. Early morning the next day, when Bai Qingqing woke up, she realized that she was n*ked and her skin touched soft fur. She immediately woke up in surprise. Seeing the leopard face deep asleep, Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. Parker? Uhh~ Parker habitually used his legs to wrap his mate in the nest. The leopards legs looked straight, but when bent, they were no different from a humans arm. Hugged by four legs like this, Bai Qingqing felt like a tree that was hugged by a koala bear. She was speechless. She touched her bare body and liked the smoothness and tenderness she was feeling. Keeping a stoned expression and grabbing Parkers whiskers, she feigned anger and asked, Why did you take off all of my clothes? Parker grinned uncomfortably, revealing two snow-white sharp fangs glistening from his saliva. Bai Qingqing felt an urge and flicked on one. Howl! Parker felt pain and, out of reflex, flicked out his tongue and licked his teeth. Bai Qingqing couldnt avoid it in time and her finger was also wrapped into his hot mouth. Bai Qingqing decided to just grab Parkers tongue and shook it. The sun is already up, why are you still sleeping? Bai Qingqing looked to the left and right and saw that the two of them were the only ones in the room. Curtis was coiled up and not moving. It was as if nothing could disturb his rest. Curtis either didnt sleep or would sleep for two days and two nights. Bai Qingqing understood that shed only be able to talk to him tomorrow and thus didnt call him. Parker had been too tired after being out for so long, and he hadnt slept for two days before he arrived home. Thats why he slept longer. However, he had now become spirited and licked Bai Qingqings face happily. His body naturally climbed up above her. This would allow him to be the most tightly against her, making him feel even more satisfied. Hey! Bai Qingqing felt a little uncomfortable having her well-endowed boobs pressed down on. She poked the leopards furry chest and reminded him seriously, I havent put on my clothes yet! And why did you take them all off? She felt her body. Could it be that he had done something while she was asleep? That didnt seem to be the case. Parker and Bai Qingqing thought about the same thing, but together with her current pose and feeling her poking his chest with her slender finger, it felt as if she had a hint of teasing and seducing to her actions. His gaze suddenly turned dark. Bai Qingqing immediately forgot to move after suddenly having something hard pushing between her legs. Chapter 1158 - Why Did You Take Off All of My Clothes? (2) After getting together with Bai Qingqing, Parkers recognition underwent a tremendous change. Didnt they say that males would only get aroused when females went into heat? Why was it that they always found it hard to control themselves after they got together with Qingqing? This must be because Qingqings heat cycle was different from this world. Parker tried to apply self-consolation, feeling that this was due to Bai Qingqing being an unexpected factor. That was how he somehow managed to continue to hold onto his perspectives of the beastmen world, which was in a precarious situation. In such an intimate posture, he only needed to raise his waist to immediately enter his mates warm body. Amidst Bai Qingqings soft cry, he turned into his human form, gently possessing his mate while stroking her beautiful face. His hoarse voice said innocently, You fell asleep last night. Winston helped you to clean up. He was the one who removed your clothes. It didnt have anything to do with him. He only didnt request to put on clothes for Qingqing in order to not wake her up. Bai Qingqing flushed and her brain started to heat up. She only got back to her senses after hearing Parkers words, with clarity gathering back to her eyes with great difficulty, then she glared at him. Youre being such a pervert early in the morning! A glares effect would depend on ones face. When someone with heroic eyes glared at others, itd have a deterrent effect. People with puppy eyes that had the corners drooping down, theyd look like they were acting coquettishly when they glared. At this moment her gaze looked more like a seduction. Parkers throat tightened and he gulped, and his movement suddenly became bigger. Bai Qingqings gaze instantly blurred and her eyes lost their clarity. It made one feel even more enchanted by her. Has she not woken up yet? Winston mumbled, finding it strange. He walked out of the kitchen, planning to call Bai Qingqing, but his furry ears twitched. He then stopped in his footsteps. Shaking his head helplessly, Winston returned to the kitchen and said to Muir, Theres no need to keep the food warm. Give what Anan hasnt finished to the leopard cubs. Ill go out for a while. Although Muirs hearing wasnt as good as tiger beastmens, he had to move to an unfamiliar village after he turned of age. From being a savage wild beast to feigning being a civilized beastman that females liked, learning and imitating had become deeply ingrained into his bones. His sharp sense of observation captured a hint of jealousy on Winstons face, and he immediately understood. His action of adding firewood paused and he nodded in reply to him, then he stood up to scoop the food from the pot into a bowl. On this day, Bai Qingqing only got out of bed in the afternoon. Her bones felt loose, and when she walked, it felt as if she was stepping on cotton. She supported herself on the wall while walking toward the kitchen, asking softly, What are we eating today? She was so hungry that she felt like she could eat an entire cow by herself. Behind her, Parker was the complete opposite. Having had a small taste, his strong sexual discontent caused him to have nowhere to vent all his energy. Ill make whatever you want to eat, Parker said, currying up to her. Bai Qingqing immediately glared at him. Its all your fault. If it wasnt for you, would I be so hungry? As the two of them talked, they walked to the kitchen, where the sounds of a metal pot and spatula clashing could be heard. Meat fragrance drifted onto Bai Qingqings face and she took a whiff in enjoyment. Muir, were these made by you? Muir heard their voices and brought the lunch he had prepared to the table. When they came, the dishes were almost all ready, leaving only the last dish, the pot of stewed meat. En. I thought that you should be very hungry and made a lot. Muirs voice rang out together with his steady footsteps. Bai Qingqing immediately broke into a smile, quickly walking over to the washstand and speedily washing up. She then sat by the dining table and gulped down the food. Chapter 1159 - Success in Making Paper Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After spending close to an hour on the meal, Bai Qingqing finally felt relieved from her great starvation. Her stomach was so bloated that she found it hard to bend over. Even after eating to the extent of being bloated, Bai Qingqing couldnt just stay still. She dragged Parker out. I wonder how the paper turned out. Come, lets go and check it out. Parker was also excited and immediately replied, En. Two people of similar age would be able to have fun more easily. They had long gotten used to this, but it gave Muir, who had newly joined them, quite a big blow. He felt very envious when he saw the two of them leaving happily. Qingqing treated him very well, but there was probably no way that theyd ever be able to play around happily as she did with Parker. Bai Qingqing only recalled that she had left Muir behind after she walked out of the door. A hint of remorse flashed on her face. Bai Qingqing quickly stopped and turned her head, smiling as she said, Hurry up. Dont you want to see it too? Muir was stunned, showing no hint of delight. However, he felt uncontrollably elated in his heart and quickly followed after them. The wood pulp has already turned white, Muir said as they made their way there. He naturally paid more attention to the things Bai Qingqing liked, so he had already noticed the change to the wood pulp in the morning. The smile on Bai Qingqings face widened even more, and she dashed into the room with the wooden boards. She was instantly surrounded by the wood fragrance in the air. The pulp on the wooden boards was already half-dried, presenting a light yellow color. They could be lifted. The wooden boards below them had absorbed some moisture and their colors deepened. Seems like its a success. Bai Qingqing beamed brightly, stomping her feet and saying, This cant do. I cant wait anymore. Lets roast them over a fire and make one first. Ill immediately prepare it. After saying that, Muir immediately left the room. After seeing him leave, Parker didnt say anything and got closer to take a whiff of the wet paper. He then suddenly smiled in amusement. It still smells like wood. Yeah. Bai Qingqing scratched her head. She had no idea if this was how normal paper was like, but they smelled very comfortable. Muir quickly brought in a fire basin. Both he and Parker lifted a door and roasted it over the fire. In order not to burn the door, they heated it very slowly and patiently. Bai Qingqing didnt show any impatience on her face and just sat by the side, watching. Gradually, steam started to rise from the wet paper on the doors. There was finally some effect. After heating for another half an hour, quite a lot of moisture had evaporated from the paper. They then peeled off the paper and heated it directly by the fire basin. Bai Qingqing couldnt hold herself back anymore. She squatted by the paper, occasionally touching it, then gradually noticed the imperfections. After the paper had completely dried, Bai Qingqing finally ascertained the problem. Thud thud thud. This was the sound produced when Bai Qingqing knocked on the paper. The toughness wasnt much softer than thin wood. If they were a bit thicker, they could be used as the cover for notebooks. Thats true. This paper was basically made from wood material, but just had some clear water added when grinding. Itd be strange if it wasnt hard. It was an oversight on Bai Qingqings part. Its so hard, Bai Qingqing said. Lets add in more water in the next batch. However, both Parker and Muir were pleasantly surprised. Parker immediately said, Its good, its good. I feel that its very good as it is. Bai Qingqings smile continued to be bright. Wait a moment. After saying this, Bai Qingqing turned and ran off. As her legs felt weak, she almost fell. Thankfully, it was just the door frame without a door next to her, allowing her to hold herself up. Not long later, Bai Qingqing came back with a small knife. She gestured and said, Put the paper there. Lets cut it up. Chapter 1160 - Drawing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker couldnt bear to cut it up, even though such a big piece was inconvenient. Seeing that Qingqing was bent on doing this, he could only bear with the heartache and helped to cut up the door-sized paper into several tens A4-sized paper. There was quite a considerable amount when they were stacked together. It was just that there was a slight difference in the paper size. There was no way that itd be as neat as when they were cut up by machines in modern days. Bai Qingqing then brought over the jar of charcoal they made last night, picking out three nicer pieces, and then giving two out. She then started to write and draw excitedly. Parker also drew on the paper with great interest. Muir was the only one at a loss. Seeing that both of them were engrossed in their drawing, he furrowed his brows and started scribbling too. However, he was careful with each stroke as his heart ached to be using the paper. Hard paper had its benefits too. One would be able to write steadily even if they held onto just one piece of paper. Bai Qingqing wrote her own name first. There were layers of stacking wooden blocks in front of her, and she started drawing smoothly. The middle school she attended forcibly required students to take an elective class, so she signed up for sketching, which only had one class per week. As there wasnt any time to practice, she wasnt much different from a layman. However, after three years, she had gained quite a lot of theoretical knowledge which she hadnt forgotten till now. Drawing such geometrical objects was the most elementary level. It was an easy feat for her. The charcoal strips were quite easy to use, and after a few strokes, Bai Qingqing managed to draw out a decent contour. After Parker satisfied his hands-on desire, he turned to check out Bai Qingqings paper and was instantly stunned by it. He looked up at the object in front of them, then lowered his head to look at the paper. His expression seemed a little foolish. Muir had long put down the charcoal and paper and had been staring at Bai Qingqings paper for a while. No one interrupted her. Only after she put down the charcoal did she discover her two mates looking at her. She had no idea how long they had been doing that. Cough! How is it? Feeling a little embarrassed, Bai Qingqing raised the paper and asked, How is it? The characteristic of sketches was realistic drawing. When Parker saw the drawing at the beginning, he felt that there was only a 70-80% resemblance, but now, it looked exactly like the actual object. Even though he had witnessed it, Parker still found it unbelievable. He nodded in a daze and said, It looks good. From this piece of paper, Parker truly appreciated the intelligence of humans from Bai Qingqings world. He wondered how their brains grew. After saying that, Parker looked at his own drawing. He was initially very satisfied with it, but now, he only found it unbearably ugly. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Theres a method to it. After learning it, all of you will be able to do it. However, Parker felt that hed never be able to draw a piece like this. After saying that, Bai Qingqing turned to look at his drawing. Her eyes immediately opened wide. Parkers drawing style could be said to be unique, eerie, and unfathomable, unaffected by any other pieces. What he was drawing was probably his armor. It generally looked like a Transformer, but the details such as joints and mechanics would be intentionally magnified so that they could be seen clearly. This was easy to understand, but as a piece of drawing, it looked a little horrifying. Because it didnt look like the actual object. The magnified details looked like mouths that would pick people to bite. The mechanics looked like sharp teeth in the mouth. If this was shown to people who made science-fiction movies, itd definitely be used in their movies. After taking a look at Parkers drawing, Bai Qingqing then checked out Muirs drawing curiously. A non-obvious blood color appeared on Muirs face, and he subconsciously moved his hand holding onto the paper, clearly wanting to hide it. However, he still paused and let Bai Qingqing see his drawing. Chapter 1161 - : Improving Paper As expected, it was another work of a brand new style. Muir had drawn a person, and that person was clearly her, Bai Qingqing. It was just that Bai Qingqing hadnt seen anyone drawing a person in this manner. The drawing style was really hard to describe with words. To make it more concrete, it was generally a work made from lines, yet some details were strangely drawn into a geometric style. For example, for the nose, there was a triangle shape that had been colored into pitch-black in the middle of the oval-shaped face. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but criticize in her heart: So my nose is triangular-shaped. Thank you for reminding me of that. Another example was her face. Bai Qingqing had two plump cheeks, so Muir had drawn two circles next to the triangle. Pffft! Bai Qingqing covered her mouth. After seeing Muirs disappointed and embarrassed expression, she thought apologetically in her heart. Im sorry, I didnt want to laugh, but I really cant help it, hahahahaha If Muir had drawn a guy, would he also draw two circles at the throat to represent Adams apple? Then, what about the chest and abs? At the thought of her chest, Bai Qingqing immediately felt speechless. Considering how open-minded beastmen were, if Muir were to draw her naked figure, hed definitely draw it without any hint of hesitation. That mustnt do. She must remind him. Itd be best if hed never get the idea of drawing her naked body. Otherwise, itd be blinding. Yours look good. Facing his mates strange gaze, the redness on Muirs face grew increasingly obvious, and he said with restraint. Bai Qingqing felt embarrassed from the praises and thus spoke honestly, It can only be considered a pass. People who know the trade will be able to pick out a bunch of problems. Even when I look at it, there are also some parts that Im not satisfied with. Both Parker and Muirs faces were filled with disbelief. It was true that if this drawing was shown to a layman after those foundation lines were erased, itd be a good drawing that could compare with a photograph. This was what they meant by saying that the experts looked at the tricks of the trade while the amateurs looked at the excitement. Such a good drawing should be presented on the best paper. Lets make the white paper right away. As Parker said this, he looked at Muir. You dont have anything else to do, right? Come with me to make a few wooden boards to dry the paper with. We dont know how long well have to wait for the ones on the doors. He had wanted to make them by himself to get into Qingqings good books, but he couldnt wait anymore. He only wanted to bring the best to Qingqing at the fastest speed. Okay. The two of them came to an agreement and immediately started working on it. Bai Qingqing placed the drawing under a pile of paper and squatted down by the basin of wood pulp looking at it for a while. She then scooped clear water and added it in. Although hard paper was convenient for drawing, it was more brittle. Although it might not break, it might show cracks when bent. It was better to make traditional soft paper. The tree that Winston chopped yesterday was too thin. No skill in the beastmen world could piece wooden boards together perfectly. One could only chop thicker trees to get wider wooden boards. Therefore, Parker and Muir made another trip out of the village, jointly chopped off a big tree, then dragged it back in its entirety. After getting a mate, Parker had learned a lot of things. Now that he had more tools, he quickly turned the round tree trunk into many pieces of wooden boards two to three centimeters thick. These were especially used for drying paper and had a similar thickness to the doors. However, their length was many times longer. As doors were rough, it caused the back of the dried paper to have rough prints. This time around, Parker especially sanded down the surface with smooth pebbles until they were just as smooth as the pebbles. In the time Parker was doing the meticulous work, Muir had already started to dry the paper. The wood pulp had been further diluted and the texture felt different from the day before. Chapter 1162 - You Can’t Afford to Hurt a Plant-Eating Leopard (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After finding the trick to doing this, the diluted wood pulp looked smoother after it was spread out. The speed at which Muir prepared it also became faster. Parker brought the wooden boards into the paper drying room while Muir spread the wood pulp onto the boards. The two of them had great teamwork, forming an orderly workflow. The two of them took care of the two big basins of wood pulp in just one afternoon and even managed to prepare dinner before the sky turned dark. As the city lord, Winston had to leave his scent around the tribe to ensure the citys safety. Cough, to say it more blatantly, it meant that he had to pee in various places. It was now the heavy rainy season and scents would be washed away easily. Therefore, his job was quite burdensome. After he was done doing so, he would also check out the vicinity. He found some wild vegetables that his mate liked to eat and rushed back before it was time to make dinner. However, he was still too late. Bai Qingqing had already started eating. When she saw Winston entering, all wet, she quickly called out to him, Youre just in time. Come over and sit down for dinner. The barbecued meat will be done soon too. Winston looked toward Bai Qingqing and his solemn expression immediately softened. He held onto the wild vegetables and headed for the back door. I brought some food back for you. Eat slower. Ill go wash them. It was a bunch of lush green vegetables. Bai Qingqing hadnt eaten them before, but she started having cravings after seeing how fresh and tender they were. Seeing that, Muir immediately planned on adding firewood to the stove. Bai Qingqing quickly said, No need for the trouble. Just add some condiments and mix them up. This was the first time Bai Qingqing requested to eat raw vegetables. Muir was surprised but didnt insist. Because he recalled that the herbivorous females he had seen before would all eat raw plants. A plate of lush green, cold wild vegetable salad was served. Bai Qingqing, who had eaten a lot of meat, instantly felt her appetite whetted. Anan also liked the wild vegetables a lot, munching away happily with her small mouth. When the leopard cubs saw that, they also licked their mouths and pawed at their mommys legs. Howl~ One leopard took the lead and the other two also immediately leaned against their Mommys legs. Bai Qingqing frowned, unable to raise her legs from all the weight. She sighed as she thought, Males are really strong from young. They dont look too much different from matured wild leopards now. You guys want to eat too? Bai Qingqing asked. Howl~ The leopard cubs wagged their tails crazily, licking their lips non-stop. Parker immediately said, Ignore them. The leopard cubs instantly cowered a little. Seeing that their mommy didnt side with their daddy, they then carefully swayed their butts and continued wagging their tails. It was just that they did it a lot more gently for fear of angering their daddy. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to see the children having their cravings unsatisfied. When Parker trained them, she could hold it in and look away since it was for the good of their future. However, there shouldnt be a problem when it came to food. Therefore, she picked up a few pieces of wild vegetables and put them to Thirds mouth, saying gently, Open up. Howl! Third ate viciously. If it wasnt for Bai Qingqing dodging quickly enough, her chopsticks would have been broken off. Bai Qingqing laughed. She didnt reproach him but continued to get more wild vegetables. However, Thirds chewing action suddenly froze up. His almond-shaped eyes opened wide and he moved his mouth again, getting an even better taste. In that instant, his adorable leopard face scrunched up a little and he tried to secretly push out the food with his flat and long tongue. Parker let out a cold laugh and said heartlessly, Eat it! Uhh~ Third let out a weak moan through his throat, his gaze instantly turning aggrieved. When the other two cubs saw him in this state, their enthusiasm immediately dissipated. They stopped wagging their tails and hesitated. Chapter 1163 - You Can’t Afford to Hurt a Plant-Eating Leopard (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing picked up more wild vegetables, looked at Third, then she wanted to feed another cub. Howl~ The other two cubs who hadnt had a taste of it left their mommys legs at the same time, feeling a little hesitant yet unwilling to leave. They felt extremely curious about this food that their sister and mommy liked. They said that mother and children were connected by heart. Although they couldnt communicate in the same language, Bai Qingqing understood what they were thinking and thus said gently, Have a taste. If you dont like it, just spit it out. Its fine. They hesitantly looked toward their daddy. Parker didnt say anything, and Third looked at his mommy with a hopeful gaze, hoping that she could stand up for him. Under their mommys assurance, both Eldest and Second had a taste of the cold wild vegetable salad. The reason wild vegetables were called so and hadnt been exploited by others was that they had a unique taste that not everyone could accept. The ones they tried today tasted stranger. They might taste delicious to omnivores and herbivores, but to the carnivores, itd be as if they had eaten an extremely pungent bug (for a better reference, please look into coriander and houttuynia cordata). When they chewed on it, the extremely pungent juice exploded in their mouths. In addition to how beastmen had considerably lighter taste preference, the condiments for this dish were astringent to them. It was like an ordinary person had drunk a sip of concentrated saltwater and garlic water. Third was just waiting for his older brothers to fall for it. After seeing them revealing hellish expressions, he immediately looked toward his mommy, wanting to spit out the food. Bai Qingqing said in amusement, If you dont like it, just spit it out. Go spit it into the trash basin. Howl howl howl! The three cubs felt as if they had been granted a great amnesty and instantly wanted to run off. All of you stop right there! Parker, who had been watching coldly at the side, suddenly spoke up harshly, giving the cubs such a scare that they froze on the spot. Parker. Bai Qingqing threw a dissatisfied glance at him, feeling both amused and helpless. If the children dont like it, then let them spit it out. Its just some wild vegetables. Its not wasteful. If we dont let them have a taste of hardship, they wont know any restraints and would want to fight to get to eat anything. Parker looked at the wild vegetables, something that didnt have a great amount to start with, not wanting to say that he couldnt bear this bit of wild vegetables. Even if they were his own children, hed steel his heart to teach them a lesson if they were to dare to snatch from Qingqing. After explaining this to her, Parker then said harshly to the leopard cubs, All of you swallow it up. If you dont, you can forget about having dinner tonight. Howl howl howl Howl howl howl Howl howl howl All three leopard cubs started howling agonizingly. The wild vegetables were in their mouths and they didnt dare to move it in the slightest. They looked very pitiful. Sigh~ Bai Qingqing felt troubled. She urged the leopard cubs, Quickly go spit it out. Its fine. The moment the cubs moved, Parker threw them a cold glance. The threat in his eyes was obvious, and it immediately caused their bodies to stop again. Should they listen to their daddy or their mommy? 2 They might be able to act spoiled in front of their mommy, but when she wasnt around, theyd have to withstand their daddys stricter and harsher treatment. At this thought, the cubs came to a decision. They suddenly emitted a weather-worn feeling, as if they were going to face death bravely, their fur fluttered amidst the wind, making one thing of a line from a poem: The wind blew and the shores felt cold, the strong men left and never returned. They shut their mouths and tried very hard to swallow, wanting to swallow the wild vegetable whole. However, they had long tasted the horrible taste, and even though they wanted to swallow the vegetable whole, their mind had already labeled it as a smelly bug. Their stomach and throat started to rebel, wanting to expel the vegetables. This biological reaction was commonly known as retching. Chapter 1164 - You Cant Afford to Hurt a Plant-Eating Leopard (3) The leopard cubs expressions instantly became complicated and extremely distorted. Bai Qingqing swore that she had never seen leopards with such lively expressions. Even Parker suddenly felt guilty. Did that really taste so horrible? As a leopard beastman with an intense sense of curiosity, while everyone had their eyes on the cubs, Parker also popped a strand of the wild vegetable into his mouth. Thoughts of leaving it for Qingqing, with no one allowed to snatch it, were all thrown out of his mind. Wasnt the reason the cubs were so gluttonous because they had inherited his genes? When the wild vegetable entered his mouth, Parkers expression became like this: (-) Why is there such strange food in this world? Does Qingqing really like to eat this? I dont believe it. Seeing the cubs agonizing expressions, Bai Qingqings heart ached badly. She got up and squatted down next to them, patting Thirds head, and said, If you dont like it, just spit it out. Dont force it. In the end, Thirds throat rolled and he opened his mouth. It was clean inside, but it emitted a fresh cold vegetable salad taste. There were no hints of it being broken down by saliva at all. Bai Qingqings heart ached even more and she rubbed his head helplessly. He turned and glared at Parker. Look at how youve bullied the children! Parker was planning to secretly spit out the vegetables in his mouth and didnt expect Qingqing to suddenly look over. In order to cover up, he immediately swallowed the vegetable. He instantly found it a little hard to control his expression. However, he was a mature beastman, after all, and had strong control. He managed to control his facial muscles that were almost going to twitch, causing his expression to look even more solemn than normal. However, it was impossible for him to speak normally. That terrifying taste kept on lurking in his mouth, not dissipating even after a very long time. To prevent himself from losing control, Parker grabbed some barbecued meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and started swallowing the food. After finishing that mouthful of wild vegetables, the cubs ran to the water basin on the floor and took a few licks before returning to the food basin and starting to eat fiercely. Bai Qingqing looked at the cubs and then at Parker, finding it strange. They really looked like father and sons. Everything they did was so alike. However, it made sense that the cubs were eating meat to wash away the taste of the wild vegetables, but why was it that Parker was suddenly eating so fiercely as well? Bai Qingqing couldnt help but throw a suspicious glance at the wild vegetable dish. She didnt notice any changes to its amount and didnt think too deeply into it. Due to this plate of wild vegetables, both Bai Qingqing and Anan ate more food than usual. They even had the appetite to eat more meat. The interesting thing was that all the leopards in the family also had a better appetite than usual. Parker was no exception. This made Bai Qingqing even more suspicious about him. However, with him refusing to admit it, there was nothing she could do. After being laid out to dry for three days and three nights, the papers were basically formed. It was just that, as they were in the heavy rainy season, the air was humid, to begin with. No matter how long the papers were left out, they couldnt dry completely. The humidity level was very high. In the end, they had to add a fire basin in the room they used to dry paper in, turning it into a drying room, keeping them there for another day and night. When Bai Qingqing got up in the morning, she saw Muir, who had been keeping watch during the night. He was moving firewood into the paper-drying room, not looking the slightest tired even though he hadnt slept for the entire night. This showed how strong males bodies were. Good morning. You must be tired. Go on and sleep. Theres Parker and me here, Bai Qingqing said. Muirs expression softened after seeing her. He lowered his head and looked at his mate who reached his chest level, his voice emitting strong love, Im not tired. Girls were sharp toward feelings, so how could Bai Qingqing not notice Muirs love? Such intense feelings made her feel both happy and at a loss. She made him put the firewood down and then pushed him toward the main hall. Chapter 1165 - The Entire Family Goes on a Trip Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Go and sleep even if youre tired. Hurry up. Be good. Her tone sounded as if she was coaxing a child. Muir was amused. At the same time, he also felt his mates concern for him and felt sweet inside. Unable to refuse her kind intentions, Muir was still chased off by her. Bai Qingqing pushed the door and entered. Then, she came into contact with a humid heatwave. The air was filled with white fog and everything inside was shrouded by fog. She pushed the windows open and released the hot waves. Only then did the things in the room appear clearly. This room was very spacious, about 40 to 50 square meters. There were quite a number of wooden racks in the room with layers of stacking long wooden boards. The snow-white papers were laid out on the wooden boards. Bai Qingqing walked up to the closest wooden board and touched it. To her pleasant surprise, she realized that the paper had dried up completely. The yellow papers were still hard, but the white papers were just nice. Their quality was even a lot better than the ordinary paper used in modern days. They were snow-white and smooth to the touch, delighting her. As more tree bark fiber had been added, this piece of paper had a great tenacity, a little like fabric. It wasnt even possible to tear through it as the fiber was tightly bound. I was wondering where you were. So you were hiding here to play. Bai Qingqing was immersed in delight when Parkers voice suddenly rang out. She turned to look at him, smiling, and said, Look, the papers have dried. Ive seen it long ago. Parker also rubbed Bai Qingqings head, liking the feeling of her warm head. He suddenly carried her up horizontally. Alright, hurry up and go wash up. Have your breakfast first before coming here to play. Sigh! Bai Qingqing was given a fright. She feigned anger and hammered on his chest, but didnt say anything. After rushing through her meal, Bai Qingqing immediately returned to the paper-drying room. As the window was opened, the humidity was released. The toasting in this period of time made the paper really dry thoroughly, and even when they were toasted over the fire, not a hint of steam came out. Bai Qingqing and Parker removed the fire basin and started to cut up the white papers. As there were too many pieces of paper, the efficiency was too low to fold and cut each one individually. Therefore, Bai Qingqing and Parker stacked up the papers and then cut them with a blade. They cut up a stack of A4-sized papers as well as a stack of big drawing papers of one-meter widths, each to the height of a stool respectively. After looking at the final products, Bai Qingqing felt an indescribable sense of achievement. She laid down on the paper and broke into a foolish smile. Parker sat by the side and also smiled after looking at her. He then said slowly, The weather has cleared up. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, and she immediately looked out. The weather had really cleared up. Bai Qingqing said, We Parker raised his brows. Mmhmm~ The two of them exchanged a glance of unspoken mutual understanding, then both broke into a sly smile. Winston came back from outside, and the moment he came in, he saw Bai Qingqing and Parker smiling strangely. He asked, Planning to go out? When Parker saw him, he knew that Winston had nothing to do today and immediately pouted. Bai Qingqing said, The weather has cleared up. I want to go out and draw. Oh right, this is the paper weve made. Look. She handed the paper she planned on bringing out to Winston as if offering a treasure. Winston had also been paying attention to the progress of the paper-making. Seeing this, he smiled. Its very good. At this moment, Parkers ears twitched and his expression turned even more gloomy. Not long later, Curtis entered the main hall while carrying Anan. Muir then also came out, energized. Even the leopard cubs came running out. Their romantic time instantly became a trip for the entire family. Parker was clearly upset. Chapter 1166 - Drawing in the Rain (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The entire family headed out. Bai Qingqing was carried by Curtis, and, after counting, she realized that there were now nine members in the family. She suddenly felt a little surprised. She had arrived in the beastmen world by herself in the beginning, but now she was a member of a big family. In addition to the 19 baby snakes roaming outside, the family size would be even bigger. Bai Qingqing buried her face into Curtiss arms, not daring to look straight at this family. The Chinese wisteria flowers were still blooming. It had rained in the morning and every little flower looked dainty and pretty, with dark or light purple spots amidst the sea of flowers. It was like a colorful painting. Just one look caused one to become immersed in the beautiful scenery. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh. I can finally draw it! Curtis rubbed her head and said dotingly, Then, youll have to be fast. The weather wont be clear for long today. Huh? Bai Qingqing felt like she had been drenched with a bucket of cold water and looked unhappily at him, asking, When will it rain? Curtis looked at the sky, then flicked out his tongue, saying, Probably at noon. There were about three to four hours, then. It was still acceptable for Bai Qingqing. She inhaled deeply and jumped out from his embrace, loudly crying to encourage herself. Lets start! The first step was to choose the scene. This stretch of Chinese wisteria forest was beautiful everywhere. Bai Qingqing had a hard time choosing. Muir took off his tree bark skirt, turned into an eagle, and flew to Bai Qingqing, stretching out one of his wings toward her. Bai Qingqing said happily, Thats right, the view will definitely be even better from the sky. A hint of a smile flashed in Muirs eyes. After Bai Qingqing climbed onto his back, he spread his wings and flew. After flying one round in the sky, Bai Qingqing finally found the perspective she was the most satisfied with. However, it wouldnt work to sit on Muirs back. Firstly, it wasnt stable enough. Secondly, Muirs stamina was spent too quickly. Bai Qingqing looked around and was about to look for a tree trunk with fewer branches where she could sit down and draw when Parkers head popped out from the tree crown. Parker! Howl! Parker replied, turned into his human form, trimming and binding away on the tree trunk. Not long later, a small and beautiful hut appeared amidst the tree crown. The small hut was primarily made from branches, supported by Chinese wisteria flower vines, and decorated by tender flowers amidst the lush green leaves. The entranceway looked extravagant and beautiful, like the flower gate often used for weddings, but more beautiful and complete. It was an entire thing and not just a door. If the flower gate used during weddings in the modern world was meant to create a fairytale-like romantic effect, then this house could be said to have an actual fairy-tale ambiance. Bai Qingqing looked at it and suddenly had a greater urge to draw a small hut. This place really had beautiful sceneries everywhere! Forget it. She should draw the sea of flowers first. She could draw the hut next time. She patted Muirs back and he immediately flew toward the flower hut, carefully darting into it and landing on the vine-woven floor. The vine hut shook and, with a rustling sound, water droplets were shaken down from the leaves on top of them, causing a small drizzle to fall on them. Oh my! Bai Qingqing shielded her head with her hand and pouted prettily as she said, Be careful! Muirs action instantly became even more gentle. He slowly spread his wings, allowing her to slide down from his body. Bai Qingqing walked to the edge of the hut, looked at the beautiful scenery outside, and nodded in satisfaction. En, very good. Ill draw here. Parker walked over to her side excitedly. Its good that you like it. Chapter 1167 - Drawing in the Rain (2) Muir immediately flew down, bringing over the drawing boards and charcoal, then a chunk of wood as a stool for her to sit on. With that, Bai Qingqing was able to sit down comfortably in the small hut and started drawing. Winston and Curtis climbed up to the hut in succession, turning into their original forms and laying on the floor quietly. Theyd occasionally look at their mate, who was drawing seriously. The atmosphere was quiet and wonderful. Only the leopard cubs couldnt stand the loneliness, so they played happily in the colorful sea of flowers. Theyd occasionally enter Bai Qingqings drawing scene, leaving a few disharmonious figures. Bai Qingqing wasnt angry. Since they appeared, she drew them as well. Although it was disharmonious, they surprisingly made the drawing look more lively. Anan got hungry quickly, and it wasnt long before she smacked her lips to express it. Parker was afraid to disturb Bai Qingqing, so he left quietly. He went over to the beehive where the leopard cubs had been stung the other time, took a small piece of golden yellow honey, then stuffed it into Anans mouth. Eating just honey alone was definitely not enough, so Parker and Winston made a trip home, prepared lunch that was convenient to bring out, then brought it into the small hut in the forest. In the afternoon, it really started to rain. The rain was heavy outside but light amongst the tree crown. However, as Parker had meticulously woven a vine net on the huts roof, then placed a few pieces of big leaves on it, not a single drop of rainwater got in. Amidst the wind and rain, the Chinese wisteria flowers became increasingly brilliant and eye-catching, with every flower being dazzlingly beautiful. The many flowers formed a sea of flowers, making it more beautiful than ever. Bai Qingqing didnt have good drawing skills and only had ample theoretical knowledge. As she had little practice, her control was extremely bad as well. However, such beautiful scenery gave her endless inspiration, allowing her to perform above her standards. Drawing was something that would easily make one engrossed in. This time around, Bai Qingqing was so immersed in the activity that she forgot about everything else. She only returned to her senses when the sky turned dark and she couldnt see things clearly anymore. Oh, the day has already passed, said Bai Qingqing in surprise, rubbing her eyes. She turned her head and saw wild beasts sleeping everywhere in the hut. The three leopard cubs were nestled together, with a big coiled-up snake next to them. On the other side was a black eagle with his head buried amidst his wings. Further down was a white tiger with a baby lying on his stomach, and finally, there was the groggy mature leopard. Howl~ Parker swung his head and got up to take a look at the drawing. He let out a yawn before turning into his human form. Youre done drawing? Parkers voice had a strong nasal sound. Bai Qingqing nodded. En. She moved her body and only then did she notice that her shoulders felt extremely stiff. She immediately scrunched up her small face, put down the charcoal, and massaged her shoulders. Parker quickly walked over behind her to massage her shoulders, his eyes still on the drawing as he praised her. It looks so good. The one-meter-wide white paper was covered in black color. The main theme was a Chinese wisteria tree with draping vines, with three little leopards darting amongst them. There was also a drizzle in the air. Although it was a black and white drawing and some of the details werent perfect, it was enough to make Parker surprised and praise it. Its not! You guys are the only ones who will think that it is good. Bai Qingqing smiled. She then also looked at her drawing. To speak the truth, it could only be considered a pass. However, this was also the best work that she had ever drawn. In the past, she didnt have so much time and patience to draw a piece of artwork. Ssss~ The snake raised his head, flipping up the translucent membrane, and his gaze instantly turned clear. Winstons breathing also sank as he yawned and opened his eyes. He took a look at Bai Qingqing, then carried Anan while turning into his human form. Muir drew his head out from his wings, turning to look toward her. Chapter 1168 - Awaiting Delivery Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You guys have woken up? Bai Qingqing smiled as she stood up, making a long stretch and looking more like she was the one who had just woken up from sleep. The moment she got up, a loud rumble came from her stomach. Bai Qingqings face flushed up and she immediately drew her hands back. A hint of a smile flashed in Curtiss eyes, and he said, Lets go home. They wrapped Bai Qingqing and Anan up with leaves, then the entire family returned to the stone castle at the fastest speed. After being exposed to the cold wind for the entire day, Bai Qingqings nose was running a little. She sat down by the warm fire, feeling agitated. It had been three and a half years since she had come to the beastmen world. She had finally found a job that she could spend her time doing. If she had practiced drawing from three and a half years ago, she might have become a great master by now. Hehehehe 1 She wasnt afraid. She had many more three and a half years. She would become a great artist sooner or later. 1 Bai Qingqing sank into her wonderful imagination, unable to draw herself out. She ate meat as she smiled foolishly. Suddenly, she got a light hit on the head. Bai Qingqing immediately glared over. Turned out that it was Parker. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing asked angrily. Parker held back his smile and threw a suggestive glance toward her bowl. Eat your meat properly. Your drool is getting into the bowl. Hmmm? Bai Qingqing clamped her foolish smile, and only then did she realize that the corner of her lips felt cool. She wiped with her hand and, as expected, there was saliva there. Her face instantly flushed up. Cough. As if wanting to explain but realizing that she couldnt find any excuse, Bai Qingqings face instantly flushed up even more. She decided to bury her head and have her meal. On this night, everyone in the family sat by the fire. Bai Qingqing didnt ask to eat anything else and just focused on eating meat. She didnt cause any conflicts between Muir and Curtis tonight. However, her requirement for meat dishes had become bigger. She didnt feel uncomfortable even though she ate only meat. The rain seemed to have washed away the remnant heat from the hot season in the air, and the temperature plunged suddenly. When one opened their mouths, they could breathe out white air. The next day, Bai Qingqing wanted to draw again, but her hands felt pain from being frozen up even at home. However, this didnt diminish her determination to practice sketching. She sat in the bedroom where a fire basin was burning, looked out at the scenery outside the window, and started drawing. The heavy rainy season quietly departed amidst Bai Qingqings fulfilling life. When she woke up one day, the world outside was already completely white. With her big stomach, Bai Qingqing wore her animal skin boots and stepped on the floor, making kaka sounds. She suddenly found it fun and purposely stepped on places with more frost, listening to the crisp sounds. A piece of soil was very firmly frozen and animal skin wasnt hard enough. Bai Qingqings foot immediately felt very painful, and she cried out. Muir panicked and he immediately dashed over to support her. Are you alright? Muir didnt know what happened to her, so he felt even more unsettled. He quickly scanned Bai Qingqing from top to bottom anxiously. Bai Qingqing swung her leg. Only then did he know that her foot hurt from bumping onto the soil. He was stunned. It was one thing to feel pain from bumping into the soil, but to think that her foot would hurt despite wearing animal skin boots Muir gained a new recognition of how fragile females were. It was like how ordinary humans were unable to understand how fragile the princess in Princess and the Pea[1.The Princess and the Pea is a literary fairy tale by Hans Christian Andersen about a young woman whose royal identity is established by a test of her sensitivity.] was. Muir squatted down and massaged her foot for a while before she stopped feeling the pain. Bai Qingqing stroked her stomach gently and asked, Muir, how long is the gestation period for eagle beastmen? Eagle beastmen didnt inherit any legacy memories, so Muir wasnt sure of the exact gestation period. He said with uncertainty, Probably about one to two months. 1 He had always thought that it was one month, but since Qingqing hadnt given birth yet, then it was probably two months. This was what Muir thought. Chapter 1169 - Accident Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing stroked her stomach and mumbled, It has already been two months. Maybe she would be going into labor in these few days. After giving birth three times, even to one human baby, Bai Qingqing didnt feel scared at all. She only felt anticipation. Her lips unconsciously curled up into a faint smile. The moist wind blew onto the face, feeling sharp like blades. Bai Qingqing had only been out for a while and her face already turned a purplish red. Muir felt both shocked and heartache when he saw this. He immediately carried her up horizontally. Lets go back. As he said this, he was striding toward the door. Bai Qingqing covered her frozen face with her hands, feeling dejected. She would be unable to go out for a few months again. Winston wasnt at home and Parker was rummaging through the chest, looking for something. Bai Qingqing asked, What are you looking for? Animal skin. Parker stuffed his head into the chest and rummaged through it again. He then came out dejectedly, letting out a sigh, and said, There were floating beasts last year, so we werent able to prepare much thick animal skin for you to keep out the cold. This year, there were the behemoths. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Theres the bed-stove, anyway. I wont feel cold if I stay in the bedroom. It was due to this reason that they had put up with it last year. It hadnt been easy for them to tide over a cold season, so Parker wasnt able to bear with it this year. He closed the wooden chests lid and then quickly took off his animal skin skirt. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing looked at him, stunned. Parker said, Ill go somewhere further away to catch a few preys with good fur. No need. If he were to go, hed be away for a few days again. Bai Qingqing rejected without even thinking. Parker was decided. After saying that, he turned into a leopard and was unable to reply. He ran over to Bai Qingqings side and rubbed against her waist, before running out. Hey. Bai Qingqing turned her heavy body, but Parker had already disappeared from the room. The moment he left, the house instantly felt even colder than before. It felt so cold that Bai Qingqing only wanted to nestle under the blankets. Muir had found out from Winston what bed-stove was. After hearing Parker mentioning it, he said, Should I go heat up the bed-stove now? It wasnt the coldest period yet, so heating the bed-stove seemed a little wasteful. Bai Qingqing hesitated for a while, but still agreed after thinking of how she was going to go into labor very soon. Alright. Do you know how? Bai Qingqing asked. Muir smiled. It shouldnt be too difficult for me. With that, he went out as well. There was only Bai Qingqing and Curtis, who was asleep and coiled up in a corner, left in the room. Curtis was going into hibernation soon and was especially lazy of late. Bai Qingqing felt bored and went a few rounds around the room and played with Anan, who was reflecting while facing the wall. Not getting any response from her, Bai Qingqing felt bored and ran out to look for Muir. She wondered if he had succeeded. She should go and take a look and hope that he wouldnt chase her back. Bai Qingqing held onto her stomach and jogged out. The soil in the courtyard was flat and firm. It had rained last night and the soil was moist, but it had turned into a tough frost this morning, turning the flat and firm soil especially slippery. Bai Qingqing had just made a turn in the corner when she slipped due to the change in the center of gravity, falling heavily with her butt on the ground. Ahh! Bai Qingqings butt felt so painful that she couldnt move for a moment. Her reddened face instantly scrunched up into a bun. Qingqing? Muirs perplexed voice rang out from far away. Bai Qingqing rubbed her butt, bore with the pain, and said, Im fine She had just said this when she suddenly felt a strong plunging pain in her stomach. This caused the latter part of Bai Qingqings words to disappear in her throat. She held onto her stomach and started moaning. Her previous three pregnancies had gone on steadily, but an accident happened for this one. She had been too careless. 2 Chapter 1170 - Giving Birth The pain came suddenly and intensely, more painful than any of her previous childbirths. The pain was secondary. Bai Qingqing felt extremely scared, afraid that the children might be affected. Thankfully, she also felt that she was almost going into labor soon, so the eggs should be fully grown by now. Bai Qingqing moved her body with great difficulty, wanting to get up and return to the room. However, she felt another ripping and plunging pain from her stomach, causing her immediately to lose all strength and fall limply on the ground. She could only hold onto her stomach and curl up. Amidst the pain, Bai Qingqing felt her pants getting wet from a warm, sticky liquid. Muir couldnt feel at ease. He closed the lid to the stove and got up to look for her. When Muir saw the ball of animal fur on the floor, his senses were sealed up in that instant. His breathing stopped, his heart skipped a beat, and the sound of the wind next to his ears left him as well. All he could see was the small figure curled up into a ball. After pausing for an instant, Muir ran over in horror and anxiety. Qingqing? Bai Qingqing also sensed his intense panic amidst her great pain. She placed her small hand on his muscular arm, wanting to grab him to console him. However, her grip tightened from the pain and her nails sank into his skin. I am going into labor soon, Bai Qingqing said, trying to bear with the pain. She then panted heavily. Her face, which had previously frozen to a purplish-red color, now looked extremely pale, and a dense layer of fine sweat appeared on her skin. Muir forced himself to calm down. He carried her up horizontally and quickly dashed into the stone castle, encountering Curtis, who was rushing out. Snow? It was also rare for Curtis to show anxiety on his face. Muir was in no mood to feign a peaceful relationship with him. Scram! He knocked Curtis away angrily, then took big strides towards the bedroom. Curtis didnt hold it against him and quickly followed after him. Muir placed Bai Qingqing on the bed, then embraced her upper body, patting her back with his palm. Rather than consoling her, it seemed more like he was consoling himself. Does it still hurt? Muir heard his own extremely hoarse voice. It was as if a ball of floccule was stuffed into his throat, making it extremely difficult for him to both speak and breathe. The pain was too intense, and Bai Qingqing wasnt able to say a single word. She could only try to console him by shaking her head. Curtis also came to Bai Qingqings side, his expression looking scarily grim. He knew how strong snake beastmens vitality was. Snow would definitely have to be put through a round of hardship to forcibly part them from her. He had been through a few experiences, so he could remain somewhat calm. He took off Bai Qingqings pants. Muir noticed it and instantly spread out his pricks. What are you doing? If it wasnt because Bai Qingqing was in his arms, hed pounce on Curtis to attack him. Curtis didnt pay him any heed and only threw a cold glance at him before spreading his mates legs apart, checking her birth canal. Muir followed Curtiss gaze and came to a realization. Thats right. Qingqing was going to lay eggs, so they had to remove her pants. Why had he forgotten about this? Curtis put his hand in to check but didnt feel anything. He felt at a loss too. After seeing a layer of goosebumps appearing on Bai Qingqings legs, he quickly pulled down the blanket to cover her lower body. Snow, dont be scared. Itll be fine after they come out. Curtis moved to her upper body, holding her face and saying with certainty. Even though he was extremely scared, his tone made it hard for others to doubt him. Bai Qingqing was consoled and her expression relaxed a little. She nodded the slightest bit, almost unnoticeable. Bai Qingqing didnt know whose hand she was grabbing onto, but she closed her eyes and used all her strength to push out what was in her stomach. Chapter 1171 - Ten Huge Eggs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Amidst the nervous atmosphere, the temperature in the room rose. Bai Qingqing felt as if she was scooped up from water, and her sweat-drenched face looked pale as white paper. Not even a hint of color could be seen on her lips, making it seem as if she had just come out from a black and white painting. Bai Qingqing kept on crying out agonizingly amidst the intense pain. She looked a lot more horrible than Muir had seen her when she was giving birth to the leopard cubs. She also looked more pitiful than Curtis had seen when she was laying snake eggs for her first birth. This caused the hearts of both males to feel especially heavy. The pain gradually moved downward, and Bai Qingqing knew that it must be an egg. She had no idea if it was because her birth canal hadnt opened up as she wasnt due to give birth yet, or if bird eggs were bigger. The egg was blocked at a certain spot in her body. She twisted her body, the biological tears flowing out from her eyes blurring her vision, making it hard for her to see. She decided to just close her eyes and let out another agonizing cry. As her voice came out, Bai Qingqing finally felt something slipping out from her body, and her pale face revealed a hint of a smile. Curtis and Muir sensed something, and they both looked between her legs. Curtis flipped the blankets up and saw a bloody egg between his mates long and fair legs. It was a white-shelled egg almost double the size of the snake eggs from the other time. It was oval-shaped, and its thickness was comparable to the size of a males fist, its length twice its thickness. 1 No wonder she had such great difficulty laying it. Turned out the eggs this time around were too big. Curtis thought calmly, not feeling pleased at all. He took a look and then covered her with the blanket. However, Muir was astonished. This was his baby bird? A child that shared the same blood as him and Qingqing? It wasnt until his vision was blocked that Muir drew himself out from his indescribable touched state. He then looked towards Bai Qingqing nervously as well. Tears kept on flowing out from the corner of her eyes, expressing her pain. However, she continued with the childbirth, with the eggs slipping out from her body one after another. After ten of them came out, it finally stopped. Her stomach was as big as before, but the number of eggs laid was double the previous time. Itd be natural even if the number was half the previous time. If it was possible, Curtis really wanted to split these eggs into two, turning them into 20 so that Snow could lay them comfortably. It doesnt hurt anymore? Muir asked anxiously after seeing that she had stopped moaning for a while now. After resting on the bed for a while and recovering some of her energy, she nodded weakly. Muir embraced Bai Qingqing tightly, his tensed-up face rubbing against her tender face. His voice sounded hoarse as he said, You finally dont hurt anymore. Of course, it still hurt. Until now, Bai Qingqings stomach still felt a throbbing pain. The aftereffect was greater than when she had given birth to Anan. At least, after she gave birth to Anan, by the time she woke up, it was already the next day and the pain had already become weaker. I want I want to take a look at the eggs, Bai Qingqing said weakly. Only then did Muir let go of her, put his hand under the blanket, then dug out two big eggs that were still wet and bloodied. These are our eggs. Muirs eyes started to tear up as he turned his head to kiss one of the eggs. However, his gaze didnt move away from her face. His face immediately had blood on it. At the thought of how it was something that had come out from that part of her body, Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to look at it. She raised a trembling hand, wanting to wipe off the stains on the corners of Muirs lips. However, her arm dropped weakly. Muir immediately grabbed her hand and placed it on his face. As he rubbed his face against his mates soft and weak hand, he felt extremely satisfied both physically and mentally. Bai Qingqing smiled weakly, relaxed, then sank into unconsciousness. Chapter 1172 - Snake and Eagle Fighting for Eggs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although the process was painful, the duration wasnt long. It only took over an hour. However, to the males, it felt like a century had passed. After things came to a close, both males felt exceptionally tired. They exchanged a glance and felt some sympathy for each other even though they usually didnt get along. Snows body needs to be wiped down. Curtis greedily touched his mates wet hair, not bearing to part from her. Therefore, he ordered Muir to do work. Muir felt that he was the one who made his mate so weak, so he felt extremely guilty and immediately said, Ill go boil water. The eggs that were dyed in blood were forgotten under the blankets, with the blood allowed to dry out on the shells. After cleaning Bai Qingqings body, Muir recalled the pile of eggs. He felt a little angry at them, but at the thought that they were the children between Qingqing and himself, he couldnt get his fury burning. 1 Curtis threw a glance at him, not saying anything, and just hugged Bai Qingqing quietly. As Muir looked at the eggs, a hint of pain suddenly flashed in his eyes. He threw a glance at Bai Qingqing and then stood up. He looked around in the room, then brought a clean animal skin bag over, saying to Curtis, Im taking a piece of animal skin. Ill bring the eggs to Sea Cliff. This was the practice of eagle beastmen. Eaglets must hatch at Sea Cliff and grow up there. They must go through tempering and learning in that tough but vast environment, only leaving the place after they came of age. Theyd then join a village to look for a mate. He only had a piece of battered animal skin skirt in the house. If Curtis didnt agree, he could only make his only skirt into a bag, storing the eggs in them, and leave. Curtiss countenance turned cold, and he immediately said, No! Muir wasnt surprised. He put the bag back into its original spot, took off the skirt from his waist, then put the eggs into it one by one. I mean that you arent allowed to bring them away. Curtis squinted his eyes. These were his children. Even if they were to be thrown away, hed be the one to do it. It wasnt Muirs place to do it. Muir paused, and the tension between the two of them suddenly pulsed again. Muir let out a cold laugh and sneered, asking, What right do you have to say that? Curtiss smile suddenly felt a little strange. Are you so sure that the children are yours? 1 Of course, they are. Otherwise, are they yours? Muir immediately retorted. As Parker often mocked Curtis, Muir knew that the last time Curtis had mated with Qingqing was very long ago. Even if the children werent his, they could only be Parkers. Qingqing had only been intimate with Parker over one month ago. However, back then, Qingqing was already pregnant. Moreover, she had just laid eggs, so there was no way that these would be Parkers children. Curtis looked at him as if he was an idiot. He didnt give any explanation and just said coldly, Im not allowing the eggs to get even one step away from this house! Muir immediately let out a low growl from his throat, and the black eyes on his head started to turn vertical. Curtis also revealed battle intent. Bai Qingqing was between the two of them, and they looked like they were going to fight. Seemingly affected by their pressure, she uncomfortably moaned even while unconscious. The duos expressions changed, and they immediately forgot the threat in front of them and turned to look toward her. Muir had been unwilling to part with Bai Qingqing, to begin with. That was why he had decided to leave while she was still unconscious, for fear that hed be soft-hearted. After hearing her voice, his determination started to waver again. He really couldnt bear to part with Qingqing. Due to this unwillingness to part with her, Muir started to find excuses for himself. Winston had to manage the City of Beastmen, Curtis was about to go into hibernation, and Parker wasnt at home. It seemed that he had no choice but to stay behind. Chapter 1173 - Eagle Beastman Hatching Eggs Alright! Ill stay at home. Muir suddenly spoke up strongly. To express his determination, his voice sounded abrupt. If anything happened to Qingqing, then he could still save her even if it meant giving up on the chicks. The accident this time around was also an important factor that made him give in. Curtis watched as Muir placed the eggs into his nest, turning into his eagle form, and started hatching them. His lips curled up in satisfaction. Winston only came back at night. His nose twitched and his countenance immediately changed. What a strong scent of blood. Did Qingqing go into labor? Winstons gaze quickly swept over the eagle beastman squatting in the nest, unmoving. He then took big strides toward the bed. Curtis was tired out after today. Muir started to hatch the eggs and all the work landed on him. Taking care of Anan, adding firewood to the bed-stove, going in and out several ten times today, switching between the warm bedroom and the harsh coldness outside that made him want to go into hibernation. This was undoubtedly a great agony to the snake beastman who was born with a sluggish nature. If he had to go through this every day, Curtis was uncertain if he would be able to persist in his revenge against Muir. Even hatching eggs would be a lot easier than that. Qingqing has given birth? Winston sat by Bai Qingqings side and asked Curtis softly. Curtis replied with an en. Winstons gaze when looking at his mate turned a little softer. Her pale complexion made his heart wrench, and he tidied his mates hair with his big and wide hand, saying with a tone filled with pity, It has really been hard on her. Ill be leaving the things at home to you. Im going to hibernate, Curtis said. Winston nodded and put his hand under the blanket to feel around. His heart immediately ached from the light heat. He couldnt care to eat and immediately took off his animal skin skirt, darting under the blankets and turning into a ferocious tiger. The temperature under the blanket rose quickly, and the unconscious Bai Qingqing relaxed her brows a little. She should be dreaming as her lips had curled up into a faint smile. Looking happy, Winston restrained his strength and licked her face a few times. He then rested his head at his mates fragrant shoulder, closed his eyes, and went to sleep. In the morning, the crisp sound of birds chirping rang out from the branches. Two small birds with lush feathers stood on the dried branch, pecking their feathers while pecking each others feathers occasionally. They gave off an envious and intimate feeling of love. The human and tiger sleeping in the room were also just as intimate. Their breathings entangled and mixed. Bai Qingqing woke up under a strong wind. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was a magnified tiger face. Already used to this, even though the tiger face in front of her looked fierce and vicious, she wasnt scared in the least. Her lips curled and she moved closer to the tiger. Uhh! She had just moved when the pain from her stomach surged. Bai Qingqing let out a gasp in pain. Winston immediately opened his eyes and stared at her with an anxious expression. Muir, who was squatting by the side, also immediately looked toward them, letting out coo-coo sounds. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her soft and flabby stomach, despising what she was feeling. She then smiled again and said, Im fine. Where are the bird eggs? Coo-coo! Muirs voice was a little louder. Bai Qingqing raised her head with difficulty and looked toward his legs. Such an exerting pose made her feel a throbbing pain from her stomach, but this didnt dismiss her thoughts of checking out the eggs. The eggs are with you? Bai Qingqings face was pale, but her eyes were bright and glistening as if clear water had been dripped into them. Coo~ Muirs voice sounded very different from usual. In order to reduce the loss of moisture, he had been keeping his beak shut. Therefore, his voice sounded stuffy. Chapter 1174 - : Mother Chicken Incubating Eggs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although there was no way hed die from thirst, the innate nature in Muirs blood still made him do this. That voice made Bai Qingqing think of an old hen incubating her eggs. She suddenly let out a stifled laugh. She wondered if Muir would erupt his feathers to protect the chicks like a hen if she were to try to catch them after the eggs hatched. Oh my, this couldnt do. The more she thought about it, the more she couldnt hold back her laughter. Bai Qingqing laughed until her stomach ached. Her expression became extremely distorted from all the laughing, but she still couldnt contain it. Both Muir and Winston threw her perplexed gazes. Was Qingqing feeling happy? Why did it give them the feeling that there was a deeper meaning behind her laughter? Bai Qingqing buried half her face under the blankets, covering the uncontrollable laughter on her face, and she leaned on the tiger next to her. Curtis has gone into hibernation? Bai Qingqing smiled and asked. Winston rested one front leg on her body, assuming a pose as if he was hugging her. His tiger body then turned into a muscular man, turning it into an even more proper embrace. Winston pulled Bai Qingqing onto his chest and then stroked her back. En, he went into hibernation last night. He entered hibernation really early this year. Bai Qingqing pouted. However, she no longer had any regrets after giving birth before he went into hibernation. Although these werent Curtiss children, for some reason, she felt that he should be around. It could be because theyd be separated for several months after this. Winstons hand slowly moved to Bai Qingqings stomach. He had just wanted to lift her dress and tried to touch the belly when she stiffened, pushing his hand away weakly. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing feigned anger as she glared at Winston, trying to conceal her guilty feelings. Even she despised the state of her stomach right after giving birth. She didnt wish to leave behind a bad impression on her mates. Winston had no idea how he had offended his mate and felt a little anxious. However, his heartbeat uncontrollably quickened at the instant he was glared at. Qingqings eyes looked really nice. They looked so charming even when she was glaring at someone. She didnt look like she was angry, but more like she was seducing him. He must have hurt her. Winston thought this and stopped trying to touch her. His deep and rough voice emitted a strong gentleness as he said, Alright, I wont touch it. You must be hungry. Ill go prepare breakfast. What do you want to eat? Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief, gave it some thought, then said, I want to drink bird soup. I want a soup that is boiled from broken wings birds. Winston smiled and said, I know that you like to drink soup, so the soup is ready long ago. Ill go bring a bowl right away. If it wasnt because Winston had to get up in the middle of the night to cook and to add firewood to the bed-stove, he wouldnt still be asleep after the sun had risen. En, en. Bai Qingqing nodded in delight, licked her dried lips, then said, I want to rinse my mouth too. Okay. Winston carefully climbed out from under the blankets, not letting any hint of warmth escape. As Bai Qingqing had lost a lot of blood during childbirth, her body was extremely weak. The moment Winston left, the temperature under the blanket cooled down rapidly. Laying in bed and looking at the slab stone not far away that was so dry that it had turned white, Bai Qingqing had a strong urge to crawl over. It would definitely feel very warm there. The fragrance of bird soup drifted out. The leopard cubs smelled the scent and ran straight toward their mommy instead of heading to the kitchen. Howl howl howl! Bai Qingqing felt as if she had seen her savior, quickly flipping up her blanket a little to make a small gap. Then, she urged, Come in quickly. Mommy is freezing to death. Howl~ The leopard cubs were very docile and immediately darted under the blanket. They had been running in the cold wind and their fur was very cold. The moment they went in, Bai Qingqing shuddered from the cold. However, their cold fur was quickly heated up by their hot bodies, making the temperature under the blanket warm once again. Chapter 1175 - Egg Protecting Muir Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was more tolerable with the temperature rising back up. Bai Qingqing stroked the leopard cubs fur lovingly while she waited for Winston. It could be because Winston had added more firewood to the bed-stove after he left that the temperature in the bedroom rose as well. When Winston came in with the bowl of soup, the fresh fragrance immediately spread out in the bedroom. It didnt take much skill to boil soup. As long as there was sufficient time and fire, itd be a great delicacy. It was a dish that all the males at home were good at. After being soaked for half the night, after the bird soup was heated up, the juice from the juice and marrow of the bird had all integrated into the soup, making it extremely nice-smelling and strong. Saliva immediately appeared in Bai Qingqings mouth, and she watched as Winston got closer. It smells so good. Winston walked over quickly, placing the soup bowl to one side in amusement under Bai Qingqings scorching gaze. This made her so anxious that her eyeballs seemed like they were going to pop out. He then stood up again and warmed up a piece of animal skin on the bed-stove. Before he turned, he heard licking sounds. Winston immediately had a bad feeling about it and turned around to check things out. As expected, the leopard cubs were secretly drinking the soup. The three of them had darted out from the blanket, surrounded the soup bowl, then lowered their heads, drinking the soup happily. Bai Qingqings craving was strong and she felt anxious as well. She reached out a snow-white arm and harassed a leopard tail next to her. However, the leopard cubs drank away happily, not bothered by her harassment at all. Winston brought back the warmed-up piece of animal skin and put on a solemn expression. The cubs noticed it, took another big lick, then quickly slipped away. I told you to let me drink it first! Bai Qingqing felt aggrieved as she looked at the half bowl of soup that was left. Winston helped Bai Qingqing sit up, covered her up with the warm animal skin, then brought the bowl over and brought a spoonful to her lips. Theres still a lot more left, Winston said in a pacifying tone. She wasnt worried that the soup wasnt enough. She just despised the fact that it had been licked by leopard tongues. Bai Qingqing complained in her heart, but upon thinking how those three leopards had all come out from her stomach, she didnt refuse and opened her mouth to take in the wooden spoon. 1 Bai Qingqing stopped drinking after going through half the bowl. She then ate a few pieces of bird meat. There were no more eggs in her stomach, so her appetite immediately fell. After having breakfast, under Bai Qingqings request, Winston moved her together with her bedding to Muirs side. To take care of his mate, Winston didnt head out either. He just stayed in the room, waiting for instructions at any moment. Placed down next to Muir, Bai Qingqing poked on his wings. Can I feel the eggs? Muirs expression looked especially serious when he was hatching the eggs. His eyes didnt even blink. Hearing that, he turned his gaze toward Bai Qingqing and then shook his head firmly. Bai Qingqing hadnt taken a serious look at the eggs after giving birth to them. She knew that if she were to wait, shed only be able to see them after they had hatched. By then, shed only be able to see the eggshells. Of course, she wasnt willing to compromise. When Muir wasnt paying attention, Bai Qingqing reached out secretly. Her hand brushed his feathers and reached below his stomach. Her fingers touched something hard. Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed. Eggs! She touched them! Muirs body instantly stiffened and he moved unnaturally. His claw under him swung out, pushing Bai Qingqings hand out. Bai Qingqing giggled. Dont be so petty. Coo~ Muir let out a cry toward her with a solemn gaze, but no one understood what he was saying. Bai Qingqing shut her mouth and didnt reply, pretending to sleep. After Muir let down his guard, she reached in to touch the eggs again. Muir felt both amused and angry, then lowered his head to peck his mates arm as a punishment. Ahh! Bai Qingqing immediately drew her hand back, holding her arm under the blanket and moaning. It hurts so much. Chapter 1176 - Parker’s Spite In the beginning, Muir didnt believe it, but he soon felt worried after seeing Bai Qingqings painful expression. Winston immediately came over and checked her arm. A purplish-red mark appeared on her snow-white skin, quickly turning into a blue-black. The center where she had been pecked at even been scraped, emitting a trace of blood. Muir stiffened and looked at the wound in disbelief. He had tried to control his strength when he pecked her. Winstons brows furrowed tightly together and he said to Muir in a deep voice, A females body cant be compared to a males. You used too much strength on her. He felt that things werent good when he was watching from the side. After checking, it turned out to be more serious than he had imagined. It was inevitable that he felt a hint of fury toward Muir. Muir lowered his head reproachfully. Coo-coo. Bai Qingqing rubbed her arm and said, unconcerned, Its fine. Just let me have a look at the eggs. Muirs body shook a little, but he still refused to budge. Winston was the one to speak up, his tone sounding a little helpless as he rubbed Bai Qingqings head. Mischievous. She immediately glared at him, looking hurt. This was the first time Winston went against her wishes. Bai Qingqing felt aggrieved. Although Im not an eagle beastman, I know that if the incubation stops midway, the eggs will spoil, Winston explained and gently massaged Bai Qingqings bruise. Dont be willful. Youll still be able to see the eggshells after theyve hatched. Huh? Bai Qingqing panicked for an instant, then immediately shook her head, saying, Then I wont look. It was just that looking at the eggshells She suddenly felt very pitiful. Muirs body relaxed, and he threw a thankful gaze at Winston. However, Winston paid him no heed and continued to rub his mates arm, emitting a hint of repulse toward Muir. From then on, Bai Qingqing didnt even dare to touch the eggs secretly, for fear that they might spoil. She felt bored and lay in the nest for a while before gradually falling asleep. After this childbirth, Bai Qingqing recuperated for three days, but her stomach still ached a little. However, she could already put on her clothes and walk around in the room. Three days later, Parker finally returned with a roll of semi-processed animal skin. Qingqing, Im back! Before Bai Qingqing could see him, she had already heard his voice. She looked up toward the door, wanting to get up. At the next instant, a young and agile figure pushed through the door curtains but paused at the very next instant. Parkers golden pupils widened slightly, saying with a hint of surprise, Youve given birth? The blood stench in the bedroom was already gone, but the warm air, his weak mate, and the eagle beastman squatting on his nest all came together to give him this information. Bai Qingqing nodded and beckoned toward him. Come quickly. Im almost dying of boredom. Parker ran over quickly, touching his mates stomach that had already returned to being flat. He grinned. Youve really given birth. We can play freely again in the future. Bai Qingqing smiled and poked him, asking, Did you manage to find animal skin? Of course. Parkers brows raised and he said confidently, gesturing as he threw a glance outside. Theyre being aired out in the courtyard. Theyve been tanned and can be used after they are dried. Bai Qingqing was also looking forward to wearing new clothes. She then said, Help me bring paper and charcoal over. I havent been drawing these few days and am losing my touch. Alright. Parker smiled as he got up. Before he left, he threw Muir a glance, having mixed feelings of satisfaction and pity. He was satisfied that Curtis was shot down. The eggs turned out to be Muirs in the end. Look, he was already hatching them. It was just a pity that he wasnt able to see Curtiss expression for himself. Itd definitely have been interesting. Hmph! The reason he went to hibernate so early must be because he couldnt bear to face this. Hahahaha! Chapter 1177 - Incubating Eggs Starve One to Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Parker home, Winston was a lot more relaxed, and Bai Qingqings food options were greater. Muir hadnt had a single drop of water for three days and four nights. Bai Qingqings anticipation gradually turned into worry. Today, she finally couldnt hold it in anymore and took action on him. She brought over a bowl of bird soup and a bowl of barbecued meat that was just taken off the flames, squatting down in front of Muir and eating noisily. Uhh! Its so delicious. Bai Qingqing wore an intoxicated expression and then threw a sneak peek at him. Muir didnt move at all. It was as if he had shut off all his senses. Although eagle beastmen didnt inherit any legacy, they had the instincts for reproduction. Muir knew that he must fast to cut off any necessity for him to get up. 1 He had no idea how long the eggs needed to be incubated, but since the rest of his tribesmen did it in the same way, there was no way that hed die from it. Muirs expression was determined, but Bai Qingqing didnt give up either. She beckoned for the leopard cubs to come over, picking up small pieces of meat and feeding them. Children always made their food seem very delicious, and even Bai Qingqings craving was piqued from watching them eat. She didnt believe that Muir, who had gone hungry for three days, wouldnt want to eat it. However, Muir really wasnt tempted at all. Even his throat didnt move. After feeding the entire bowl of meat to the leopard cubs, Bai Qingqing gave up helplessly. However, she continued trying the next day. After one month passed, white snow had covered the landscape outside the castle. The eggs hadnt hatched yet, and the black eagle squatting in the nest had gotten a lot slimmer. One could see his bone racks under his rich feathers. He was so skinny that it made ones heart ache for him. Bai Qingqings body had completely recovered, but the surprise of early labor had caused her constitution to become a lot worse. Although she had gotten a little plump, her constitution was weak and the heavy dark-colored animal skin seemed as if itd bend her from the weight. However, humans were tenacious. She remained positive and playful, not looking sickly at all. Every day, the delicious soup would give her nourishment. Shed always bring a bowl with her to Muir. Bai Qingqing brought in a bowl of hot soup into the room once again. When she stood at the door and looked at the eagle beastman who had clearly become slimmer, she suddenly lost the mood to tease him, and her heart started to ache. Have some soup. You havent eaten anything for a month. Bai Qingqing walked over to Muir and said softly. Her voice that reflected her heartache finally caused Muirs expression to change. He turned his listless eyes and his gaze landed on his mates face, then over to the spot under his stomach. In the end, he shook his head firmly. Coo~ Even his cry sounded extremely weak. Bai Qingqing felt extremely anxious and suddenly a flame of fury rose in her. She glared at Muir and said, If you dont eat, youre going to starve to death. Even if you dont eat it should be fine to at least replenish some water, right? Bai Qingqings heart ached for him, and her tone softened midway into her sentence. Starve to death Muir had never thought that hed starve to death. However, after sensing how weak his body was, he had to admit that he almost couldnt hang on any longer. He didnt wish to leave Qingqing. He had just become mates with her and hadnt spent enough time with her. How could he possibly bear to leave? Muir finally moved his stiffened neck that was almost turning into stone, reaching his beak into the soup bowl. Bai Qingqing was elated and quickly raised the soup bowl. One of them lowered his head while the other raised her hands. Muirs entire beak was soaked in the soup, and even his nostrils on top of his beak were stuffed by the soup. Pffft! Spurting sounds came from the soup, and Bai Qingqing quickly moved the bowl lower by a little, freeing one hand to help wipe off Muir with a piece of animal skin. Im sorry. I was too anxious. Muir choked a little, then swung his head before continuing to lower his head to take in the soup. Extremely parched, Muir finished half a bowl of soup at one go. It wasnt until his hard beak couldnt reach the remaining soup that he came back to his senses, feeling remorseful. He drank too much. Chapter 1178 - Leopard Cubs Stealing Eggs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Bai Qingqing was very happy. She even smiled and said, Open your mouth. Ill pour the soup into it. Muir kept himself composed and then shook his head firmly. The amount he drank was enough to make him feel regretful. Bai Qingqing then picked up the other bowl, saying, Come, have some meat. There were nutrients in the soup, and Muir felt that he had recovered some energy. Therefore, he refused to open his mouth. After Bai Qingqing received no results after trying to persuade him for a while, she could only leave helplessly. The result of drinking too much soup was that Muir couldnt help but want to relieve himself. He held it in until the next morning. After Bai Qingqing brought in delicious soup hopefully, he moved his body uncomfortably. Bai Qingqings mouth was agape as she quickly headed over to Muirs side, asking nervously, Are the chicks going to break out from the shells? Coo~ Muir shook his head and turned his beak in the direction of the bed-stove, nodding to gesture something. Bai Qingqing couldnt understand. She turned and looked at the empty floor, asking, What do you want? To move the nest on top of the bed-stove to warm up the eggs from both the top and the bottom? Bai Qingqing frowned. She felt that the bed-stoves temperature was too high and the eggs might get cooked. Muir didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He tilted his body, putting out one claw with great difficulty, then grabbed onto Bai Qingqings blanket, tugging it toward the direction of the bed-stove. Bai Qingqing finally understood. You want me to put the blanket on the bed-stove? Seeing his nod, Bai Qingqing immediately did as he asked. The blanket was quickly warmed up, but Bai Qingqing had no idea what Muir wanted it for. They communicated with each other for a very long time without success. In the end, Muir fell apart. He suddenly stood up, dashed over onto the bed-stove at the fastest speed possible, revealing a nest of eggs that had dried black and red blood traces. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth wide. This was the first time she saw what the eggs were like, and she quickly ran over to the nest to stare at them. Due to her agitation, her heartbeat was a little fast. Muir brought the blanket back and covered the warmed-up part onto the eggs. This also blocked Bai Qingqings vision. Bai Qingqing slouched disappointedly and was about to ask what Muir was doing when she felt a gust of wind. She turned her head and saw no bird next to her. Bai Qingqing chased after him, and when she saw Muir dashing straight for the sandpit, she finally realized the truth. It was a necessity when Muir insisted on not drinking water. However, she didnt regret it in the least. If it was life-threatening to hatch the eggs, then shed rather risk the chicks that didnt have a consciousness yet instead of Muir. The vision from the corner of her eyes blurred. It was as if something had charged over. Bai Qingqing turned her head and saw the leopard cubs figures flashing past. Before her vision focused, they were already out of sight. What reason could there be for the leopard cubs to dash over? They must have smelled the fragrance and ran over to drink the soup. The eggs were still there, and she wasnt certain if the leopard cubs would break them. Stop right there! Bai Qingqing chased after them. As expected, they had come to steal the soup. The moment they entered the room, their eyes swept around the room and then they dashed straight for the soup bowl. They were about to drink the soup when they paused again. Hmmm? Where was the eagle beastman who smelled like barbecued meat? 1 The leopard cubs exchanged a glance as they looked at the empty nest. All of them shared the same sentiments and got closer to it, pulling down the blanket. Then, their golden almond-shaped eyes opened wide, with their mouths also slightly agape. Their expressions looked exactly like Bai Qingqing when she saw them. However, there was an additional hint of contempt in their eyes. The black blood traces were an eyesore. At the age of two or three, they were at their most playful phase. They felt that they had grown up and wanted to try everything to prove their abilities. Despite their despise, after seeing the eggs, all of them fought to open their mouths to pick them up. They planned on stealing two back to hatch the eggs themselves. 2 Chapter 1179 - Leopard Cubs Receive Scolding However, the instant they bit onto the egg, they paused, feeling perplexed. This scent When Bai Qingqing rushed over, what she saw was the scene of the leopard cubs holding onto the eggs in their mouths. Horrified, she thought that they wanted to eat eggs. She immediately let out an enraged bellow, Put them down! Howl! The leopard cubs were given a fright and all their fur stood up. Their mouths opened in unison and all three eggs fell. Bai Qingqings heart felt like it was going to fly out as she watched the eggs falling. Thankfully, the blanket that had been messed up by the cubs was on the floor and the eggs landed silently on it. They didnt seem to be damaged at all. Bai Qingqing heaved a slight sense of relief, glaring at them furiously as she walked forward. The leopard cubs knew that they made a mistake, and this was also the first time they were being treated so harshly by their mommy. All of them tucked their tails in and trembled as they backed off to the side. Of course, Bai Qingqing was concerned about the eggs the most and ignored them for now. She picked up the eggs and checked them, then her tensed-up heart relaxed a little after seeing no cracks. It should be fine, right? The leopard cubs sneakily backed off toward the door while their mommy wasnt paying attention to them. Bai Qingqing seemed to sense something and suddenly looked toward them harshly. The leopard cubs plump bodies shook, and they all ran off after letting out a howl. Bai Qingqings chest undulated, angered by their appearances. She patted her chest and said, Youre going to be the death of me! Muir came back very quickly, and the rushing leopard cubs knocked into his legs. He found this suspicious and quickly entered the bedroom. Coo-coo~ Muir entered quickly. When he saw the eggs exposed to the air, he instantly quickened his footsteps and arrived by the nest at the speed of the wind. Bai Qingqing looked toward him guiltily and said in a soft voice, These three eggs were dropped. They should be fine, right? After saying that, Bai Qingqing clearly saw the black eagles pitch-black pupils contract. He clearly minded this a lot. That pair of eyes then emitted flames of fury as he turned to look toward the door. Bai Qingqing quickly said, It was me Although Muir doted on the cubs, he wasnt their daddy, after all. Even Bai Qingqing was extremely angry. Muir might end up hating them. She didnt wish to see that. Muir understood her meaning and lowered his head to rub against her head. He then placed the eggs into the nest one by one, squatted into the nest, then continued to incubate the eggs. He felt extremely regretful and scared. He had been hatching them for a month, so they should be breaking out from the eggs soon. At this critical moment, why did he have to be greedy and drink soup? If he didnt drink it, he wouldnt have the urge to relieve himself. If he hadnt gone to relieve himself, the cubs wouldnt have the opportunity to touch the eggs. This danger wouldnt exist then. His departure might have already affected the eggs. He was really scared the eggs would spoil because of this. The atmosphere in the room instantly became heavy. Bai Qingqing sat down by Muirs side, feeling at a loss. In the end, she couldnt sit still and got up to look for the cubs to get even with them. You naughty cubs! All of you scram over here! Bai Qingqing broke a piece of wilted vine, then angrily went to search the places where the leopard cubs usually played at. Parker came back with a gray rodent with lush fur in his mouth. Upon hearing this, he hastened his footsteps, walked to the castles door, then bit down to kill the rodent, tossing it to the pile of snow at the side. He then cast an inquiring look toward Bai Qingqing. Roar? Bai Qingqing immediately said, The leopard cubs were naughty just now. They almost took the eggs away. Parkers brows furrowed harshly together. He took a whiff of the cubs paw prints, then went out to search for them while following the scent. Very soon, he chased the cubs back. The cubs ran back home, trembling in fear, praying in their hearts that their mommy could defend them. Chapter 1180 - The Truth Caused by an Accident Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But what welcomed them was their mommy, who was holding onto a wilted vine and hitting it with her other hand, wearing an angry expression. The leopard cubs legs suddenly felt a little limp. The leopard cubs squatted down in a line in the bedroom. Although they were leopards, they looked extremely like primary school students who had done something wrong. Bai Qingqing only indicatively lashed them twice gently, then threw the vine onto the floor after entering the bedroom. Anyway, it didnt seem that they were going to let the cubs off. Parker was a greater threat compared to the vine. Winston came back too. After finding out what the leopard cubs had done, he didnt try to speak up for them either. Do you guys know your mistake now? Bai Qingqing asked with a stern face. Uhh uhh~ The cubs were especially well-behaved today, but they thought in their hearts, Its such a pity. We almost stole the eggs. But the eggs Bai Qingqing looked at Muir, who was squatting in the nest like a wooden statue, and said, Quickly apologize to Muir. Before the leopard cubs could do anything, they were slammed to the ground by their daddys paws. They let out a few pitiful howls. It was a pity that everyone in the family felt bad for the chicks that hadnt hatched yet. No one felt bad for them over this little pain. The leopard cubs lay on the ground, looking at Muir in front of them, and howled, seeming to be apologizing to him. Muir pretended as if he hadnt heard anything. He didnt even raise his eyelids. Parker then bit at their necks a couple of times. The leopard cubs cries turned more pitiful. After biting the first one, he went to bite the second one, not letting anyone off. In the end, Bai Qingqings heart ached for the children and she secretly nudged him. Only then did Parker let the cubs off. The leopard cubs were still feeling extremely baffled. They threw a glance at Muir, then at the nest under him. They suddenly howled at their daddy while trembling. Howl howl~ Parker paused and he looked toward Muir in astonishment. Muirs heart skipped a beat from Parkers gaze. What did the leopard cubs say to him? Could it be that they had done something else that was harmful to the eggs? Muir felt so anxious that it felt as if he was going to spew flames from his eyes. Parker then glared fiercely at the cubs, turned into his human form, and said, Its nothing. Howl! The cubs immediately started howling away, not even scared of being beaten up anymore, as if they wanted to prove something. They were slapped down by Parker. The leopard cubs looked toward Muir and cried out even more agitatedly after seeing that his gaze didnt seem friendly when he looked toward them. If the eagle beastman were to find out, he wouldnt get angry at them anymore. The most the most itd be another one. However, the other one was hibernating and they didnt need to be scared of him for now. Parker was so angry that he turned back into his beast form, then pounced on them to bite them. Damn it, how dare they say that those eggs were Curtiss? If that was true 1 Parker shivered, not daring to think about it. He wasnt going to accept such a reality. Not only did Qingqing birthed Curtiss eggs, but they were also hatched by Muir. If this was true, hed get so angry that hed spurt blood and die. This must have been the excuse the leopard cubs thought up to get away from the blame. They deserved to be bitten. Therefore, Parker bit them even harder. The cubs kept on crying out agonizingly and finally kept quiet, not daring to make a sound. Bai Qingqing was scared by Parkers fierceness and quickly pushed him away. What are you doing? Are you going to bite them to death? Even Muir felt surprised, but his heart felt even heavier. It seemed that there must be really something wrong with the eggs. Muir turned his head away, his aura feeling even heavier than before. The leopard cubs got free from their daddys mouth, and, under their mommys protection, all of them slipped away. Their small figures limped away, looking very pitiful. Parker felt upset and couldnt stand to stay here, either. Before Bai Qingqing reproached him, he ran out. Throughout the entire process, Winston silently watched the educating of the leopard cubs, then looked toward Muir. Chapter 1181 - Hatching (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The leopard cubs have always been very good. They wont do anything overboard. Dont worry, Winston said. Muir threw him a glance but continued to keep silent. Bai Qingqing took a look at Muir, took away the soup that had turned cold, and brought a bowl of hot soup to him. Have a little bit more. Bai Qingqing persuaded him. Seeing how Muir was, she didnt feel too hopeful. As expected, he shook his head. This time around, he was determined to not take in any more water. He must stay firm until the eggs hatched. Bai Qingqing lowered her head helplessly and ended up drinking the soup herself. She lay down on the nest next to Muir and had her afternoon nap. Covered by the blanket, her hand gently stroked one of Muirs feathers. Muir looked toward his mate and his gaze finally softened. He lowered his body so that they could be closer together. After Parker left the bedroom, he went everywhere to look for the snake den. He first went a few rounds around the stone castle, then went to some more concealed places nearby. However, he didnt find a single trace of snake scent. Damn it! He doesnt give others peace even when hes hibernating. Parker scratched a piece of bark, leaving behind a white claw mark on the brown tree trunk. Parker eventually decided to not believe in the cubs words. In the many days that followed, Muir continued to refuse to eat. His body became increasingly skinny, and even though he had a layer of feathers on him, it couldnt hide how dry and shriveled his body was. He was like a bone rack wearing a feather coat. Muir instinctively knew that eagle eggs wouldnt take so long to hatch. The nest of eggs under his stomach was probably likely gone. However, he still persisted in watching over them. On the 45th day of incubating the eggs, he felt movements coming from under his stomach. Coo-coo~ Muirs weak voice rang out from his slightly opened beak and he stood up slowly. His eyes, which had been listless for half a month, instantly lit up to an astonishing degree. Bai Qingqing guessed something after listening to his voice and looked up in pleasant surprise. She threw her charcoal aside and dashed over to his side. Females couldnt compare against males speed. But this time around, Muir had only moved out from the nest when Bai Qingqing had come running from over ten meters away. This showed how weak he was. 2 Are they going to hatch soon? Bai Qingqing grabbed Muirs wing and stared at the neatly laid-out eggs in the grass nest. She suddenly saw one of them shaking ever so slightly. Bai Qingqing instantly let out a pleasantly surprised ahh. She wasnt able to see the snake eggs hatch with her own eyes the other time. Turned out that in the instant she saw her own children hatch, how moved she felt was not weaker than when she was giving birth. Muir was also feeling very happy. He was delighted to see that his efforts had paid off. He used his dried, shriveled, but still broad wings to hug his mate. He turned and looked at her adoringly, then waited quietly together with her for the eagle chicks to break out from their shells. Both of them subconsciously held their breathing and stopped moving. Only one of the eggs in the nest was trembling slightly in the entire room. Crack. The eggshell was suddenly shattered at one point, and a round of crack appeared. There even seemed to be a slight sound made at that instant. Suddenly, both of their breathing stopped. Bai Qingqings hand subconsciously grabbed onto Muirs tightly, thinking in her heart, Break the shell, break the shell. Little eagle, quickly break the shell. At the next second, the center of the crack received another blow. At the same time, a smooth and round little head charged out. Muir instantly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Bai Qingqings body also trembled fiercely, her expression cracking. F*ck, why did a snake come out? Where was the eagle? Inside the shell was a small black and red snake. He looked at Muir and Bai Qingqing, then moved his body, slithering out. Chapter 1182 - Hatching (2) The snake wasnt small. It was over 20 centimeters long. Looking at his cold appearance, Bai Qingqing subconsciously backed off a little. Muir finally returned to his senses. Ka~ Turning to meet Bai Qingqings gaze, Muir saw the astonishment on his mates face as well as how skinny and foolish he looked from the reflection of her eyes. Bai Qingqing pulled him and backed off a few steps. This was the right thing to do. The little snake didnt appear to be intimate with either of them when he came out. Instead, he looked at them very warily and then slithered off with his guard up. Qingqing, I heard you guys saying that they have broken out from the shell. Have the eagle chicks hatched? Parkers cheerful voice rang out from outside. He had just finished speaking when his ending note suddenly stopped. The door curtains and the little snake on the floor also paused as the little snake looked at Parker. The leopards and snakes gazes met for several seconds, and then Parker let out a fierce roar at the snake. Roar! Damn it. This snake looked just as detestable as Curtis. Ss~ The little snake instantly backed off a little, arching his body, looking like he was facing a tremendous foe. The hostility spread and Parkers face looked increasingly ferocious. He opened his mouth and revealed two slightly longer fangs. Parker! Bai Qingqing called out to him with disapproval, causing him to restrain himself. The little snake also relaxed a little, but he didnt let down his guard. When Parker entered, he immediately hid in the corner of the wall. Close the curtains. When Bai Qingqing saw the little snake going everywhere, she added. Hmph. Parker glared angrily at the little snake, then turned to use a few pieces of small rocks to press down the curtains tightly. During this time, the second egg cracked. Muir suppressed his anxiety and stared at the broken egg hopefully. Crack! Another little snake slithered out. Muir instantly slouched and looked even skinnier than before, like an old man who was getting closer and closer to death. After the initial astonishment, Bai Qingqings attention turned to Muir and she paid attention to his emotions worryingly. Muir Bai Qingqing had no idea how she should console him. She couldnt say a complete sentence, and all sorts of feelings seethed in her heart. Damn! Curtis, youre really incredible! Bai Qingqing didnt believe that Curtis didnt know about this. This was her oversight. Curtis had been certain all along that there were snake eggs in her stomach previously, and she shouldnt have chosen to believe the majority when they said that she was pregnant with eagle eggs. She had had doubts before. Muir held on and stood on the spot, not making a sound. His pitch-black eyes stared at the remaining eggs in the nest. The two of them stood by the nest, watching as the eggs cracked one after another, with little snakes crawling out in succession. In the end, what remained was just a pile of shattered eggshells. Muirs countenance was stiff and his eyes were dull without a hint of ripple. Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked toward him again, saying worriedly, Muir Its fine. It should be a coincidence. Curtis mated with me over four months before we did. None of us expected this. Although she was certain that Curtis had done this intentionally, she mustnt tell Muir this. She didnt wish for there to be a conflict between them again. Muirs wing around Bai Qingqing tightened and he lowered his head to rub against her face. He then let her go and took big strides with his tough claws, heading out. This was a great humiliation. He was going to find Curtis and fight him to the death! Where are you going? Bai Qingqing asked in a surprised tone, quickly chasing after him. Parker didnt feel as upset as the two of them. He looked at the snakes hissing everywhere in the room and, for some reason, felt a sharp pain on his face. If Parker had been to the modern world before, hed understand that this feeling was getting a slap in the face. Chapter 1183 - Fainted Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The world outside was covered in snow and ice. There was a thick layer of snow on the ground, looking like a big and plump snow-white cake that had just been steamed. Touching it would just make a large stretch fall off. The eagle beastman moved rapidly in the accumulated snow, leaving a series of clear but deep claw marks. Although he was just skin and bones now, his movements didnt seem to be affected in the least. He was filled with battle prowess. Muir! Bai Qingqing chased after him from a distance, lifting her animal skin pants and moving in the snow with great difficulty, blurring the trail of beautiful claw prints. Winston had just returned, and when he saw his mate walking outside the courtyard, he quickly ran over. Qingqing, why have you come out? Winston asked as he looked at Muir, then carried Bai Qingqing up. Bai Qingqing shook his shoulders and said, Quickly follow Muir. What happened? Winston frowned and asked, not stopping as he quickly gave chase. Bai Qingqing looked dejected. She looked at Muir, who seemed ferocious but was actually very fragile, and lowered her voice as she said to Winston, The eggs hatched. Theyre little snakes. Winstons face also revealed obvious astonishment, and his brows furrowed even tighter together. He thought to himself that eagles and snakes really couldnt survive together and were arch-enemies. Both of them were born from eggs, and eagle beastmen had a dull sense of smell. Therefore, it was true that it was easy to mix the eggs up. Such matters werent a rare occurrence in the natural world, but it was quite rare amongst the beastmen. After all, extremely few snake beastmen would share their mates with other males. Even in the modern world, it wasnt rare to find foster parents for children. Take the notorious cuckoo birds for example. Their behavior was a lot worse compared to Curtiss. The cuckoos wouldnt only secretly place their eggs in other birds nests that had eggs in them, getting other birds to hatch their eggs for them. After the cuckoo eggs hatched, the chicks would also push the eggs or chicks of their foster parents out of the nest, causing them to fall to their deaths without having to be taught to do that. This assured them they would receive the best treatment. After their feathers were fully grown, the cuckoo chicks would leave without bidding goodbye. Some would even be brought away by the adult cuckoos. The birds who had hatched the eggs and brought up the chicks for the cuckoo birds were really pitiful. As expected of the snakes arch-enemies, Muir understood them very well. Parker had been searching for Curtis for half a month to no avail, but he managed to discover him from a certain corner. Amidst the icy air, the black and red snake was curled up in a cave, slowly wiggling his body like a worm, turning his white stomach back down. Although he hadnt woken up completely, Curtis was already turning defensive. Muir was extremely enraged. His head couldnt enter the narrow hole, so he put his leg inside and scratched around crazily. Curtis finally woke up completely, flipping up the translucent film covering his eyes and looking coldly at the attacking eagle claw. He gradually accumulated strength in his snake tail and then slapped out fiercely. Bang! Muir was sent flying out together with soil and snow and fell far away onto soft and thick accumulated snow, ending up being covered by snow. Bai Qingqing cried out in astonishment, Muir! Winston received Bai Qingqings indication, looked in Curtiss direction, then quickly walked toward Muir. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue for a short moment, almost freezing in the air, and he quickly drew it back. The cold caused his body to become exceptionally stiff, feeling like it had been filled and weighed down with lead. Curtiss heavy body pressed down on the snow and he crawled slowly toward them. The eagle beastman was buried in the snow, his pair of legs facing the sky. His lower thigh was strong and tough, his upper thigh covered with soft fur. The shape made Bai Qingqing think of delicious chicken drumsticks despite this not being the right time for that. Chapter 1184 - Chaos Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After shaking her head to get rid of the strange thoughts in her head, Bai Qingqing asked in an anxious voice, Muir, are you alright? Muir didnt move at all. Bai Qingqing used her leg to shake his upright claws and his entire leg shook as well. It was looking more like a chicken drumstick now. Given how big it was, itd definitely be magnificent if roasted. That wasnt right. This wasnt the right time to think about food. Bai Qingqing patted Winstons chest. Quickly check how he is. Winston replied with an en, keeping one hand around her waist while using the other to grab onto Muirs leg, pulling him out. Hes fainted. He must have been starved for too long, Winston said, pulling one of Muirs claws and planning on dragging him home. Turned out that even though Muir appeared to be filled with energy earlier, it was just him forcibly hanging in there. As Winston turned, Bai Qingqing saw Curtis slithering toward her. There was still worry for Muir on her face as her gaze slowly passed by Curtis, then she silently followed Winston back. It was a complete mess in the bedroom. Howl howl howl! Leopard howls filled up the entire room. The cubs had all come running in after finding out that the eggs had hatched. They darted everywhere after being frightened by all the snakes on the floor, yet they were unwilling to leave. Parker was also often threatened by the little snakes and had no choice but to jump as he dodged them. Anan was the calmest. She sat at her precious seat, holding onto a massive luminous ball. When she saw that a snake had slithered up to her, she even observed his prints seriously. She was completely unconcerned about the dangerous little snake baring its fangs and releasing a warning hiss. Parker looked over, his head aching as he jumped his way over to Anans side, sending the snake about to bite Anan flying. 1 Winston carried Bai Qingqing into the room. What welcomed him was a little snake flying in his direction, with his fangs bared as if he was going to bite them. Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry and darted into Winstons arms. Winston put the eagle down, raised his hand, and clenched the snakes neck. His arm was instantly wrapped up by the little snakes agile reaction. Looking at his prints caused Bai Qingqings scalp to turn numb, and she felt that her fear of snakes that she had just recovered from was starting to act up again. Looking at the restless little snakes all over the floor, Winston suddenly felt troubled. One of his arms was wrapped up by a little snake and he wasnt able to break free, and he didnt feel at ease to place Qingqing on the floor either. Winston saw that a snake was about to slither out along the wall and quickly kicked the snake into the center of the room. Thankfully, Curtis came in very quickly. Under the pressure of both their daddy and the snake king, all the little snakes in the room instantly became docile, losing their hostility. Curtis slithered into the bedroom and swept Muir inside with his tail as he did so. Satisfaction flashed in his eyes as he looked at the little snakes on the floor. He had thought that the snake eggs would only hatch during the light rainy season, but he didnt expect that with the eagle beastman incubating them, they had hatched in merely half a season. But this was a little troublesome. The little snakes would have to stay in this warm room for a long time. Young snakes that had just broken out from their shells didnt have the energy to tide them through their entire hibernation. This nest had been through all sorts of hardship and some of them had been eliminated, leaving only ten outstanding victors. With the lesser number, they received more nutrition, being innately stronger than other snake beastmen. It was because they were strong that they dared to act without restraint the moment they were born. Curtis was sure that this nest of little snakes was a lot stronger overall compared to the previous batch. It was after the little snakes had become docile that Winston dared to put Bai Qingqing down. He then removed the little snake from his arm. Muir was swept by Curtiss tail to his nest. Bai Qingqing walked over and saw the bird nest was filled with shattered eggshells. She thus dragged Muir toward her bed. Chapter 1185 - Bad Chess Move Winston walked over and helped Bai Qingqing to place Muir on her bed. Bai Qingqing stroked the messy feathers on Muirs head with her frozen. She couldnt bear to see him so weak and aggrieved. After covering Muir up with her blanket, Bai Qingqing stood up. Ill go bring a bowl of soup for him. You stay in the room. Ill go. Winston held her reddened hands and warmed them. It made Bai Qingqing so comfortable that her brows relaxed. Bai Qingqing smiled at him. En. Parker tidied Anans clothes that had been messed by the snakes, then looked at Bai Qingqing and Winston. After Winston went out, Parker walked over to take over the job of holding his mates hands. Your hands are so cold, Parker said, his heart aching for her. I was in a rush to chase after Muir earlier and forgot to bring my gloves. Bai Qingqing squatted by Muirs side. Compared to him, so what if I am cold for a while. Bai Qingqings heart ached for Muir, but she didnt reproach Curtis. She didnt even cast him a single glance. This was how brutal the natural world was. She might not have the right to blame and reproach Curtis, so she didnt say anything. It was just that she didnt wish to talk to him for now. It had nothing to do with her love. This matter made one feel too aggrieved. It was like the fury one would feel toward cuckoo birds. Even though it had nothing to do with them, many people would find it hard to like birds who showed such behavior. Curtiss brows furrowed tightly, detesting suddenly being excluded. Very soon, Winston brought in hot soup. Bai Qingqing took it from him, parted Muirs beak with one hand, then fed him soup with a spoon using the other. The room was very warm, and Bai Qingqings hands had warmed up by now. Parker didnt insist on warming her hands anymore and helped her part Muirs beak. Let me do it. Bai Qingqing smiled gratefully at him, holding the bowl with one hand and feeding Muir with the other. It was a lot easier. Muirs throat was dry, and he coughed a little after a mouthful of soup went down. He spurted out some soup. Winston brought over a piece of animal skin and wiped off the soup that had splattered out. Bai Qingqing continued to feed Muir and he stopped coughing. However, the soup didnt go down his throat. It stayed in his mouth and would flow out from his beak if they werent careful. This was bad. He couldnt swallow. Bai Qingqing felt a little anxious. She put down the bowl and spoon, stoking Muirs throat gently, hoping that this would make him swallow by himself. Males were all wary, and even when they were unconscious, they mustnt let their guards down. However, they could also recognize their mates. Realizing that Qingqing was taking care of him, Muirs throat rolled and he finally swallowed the soup. Bai Qingqing felt as if a heavy burden had been taken off her. She thought that her massage technique was very effective and continued to feed him happily. Curtis stood behind them, watching silently as Bai Qingqing took care of the eagle beastman. His bright red and long brows furrowed increasingly tighter, suddenly feeling that he had made a bad chess move. His mate was the most soft-hearted. Seeing how pitiful the eagle beastman was, shed definitely show more concern for him. Curtis pinched his nose and then walked over to his nest in irritation, coiling up there. The feeding went very smoothly thereafter, and the entire bowl of soup quickly entered Muirs stomach. Bai Qingqing carefully wiped his feathers and beak and then turned to look toward the little snakes. Where are the little snakes? There wasnt a snake to be seen in the room. She had no idea where they had run off to and subconsciously looked toward Curtis, guessing if he had coiled them up. Curtis threw her a sideward glance. She had ignored him earlier, so he was going to ignore her now. Bai Qingqing was the first who couldnt hold it in and ran over, shaking the snake tail and asking, Where are the little snakes? Chapter 1186 - Bai Qingqing’s Improvement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ssss~ Curtis let out a sound that sounded like a cold snort, turning his head and ignoring her. Bai Qingqing felt aggrieved and tried to pry his body to take a look inside. As expected, she found the little snakes inside. I knew that they were here. Bai Qingqing felt a little scared after seeing the little snakes, and she glared at Curtis. It was all because he left things be that the little snakes went around attacking others. The leopard cubs came running over as well, going around Curtis. They didnt have a good impression of the little snakes (they had been bullied too much by small Curtis back then). They had initially thought that they could get their revenge after seeing the newly born little snakes this time around but didnt expect them to be so fierce right after they were born. Moreover, there were a lot of them and they were also fast. Thankfully, they hadnt been bitten. This made the leopard cubs both fear and detest the young snakes. Therefore, they didnt dare to get close recklessly. Bai Qingqing had no idea what the cubs true feelings were and thought they wanted to get close to their brothers. Therefore, she wanted to give them a push. She held her breath, glared at Curtis, then reached in to touch the snakes. She didnt believe that Curtis would watch her get bitten. As expected, Curtis finally moved. He turned his head and took out the snake that was closer to the outside. He threw a threatening glance at the little snake before handing him over to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing took the little snake proudly, threw a glance at Curtis, and snorted softly. She then turned toward the leopard cubs and immediately changed her expression into a soft and loving smile. Look, this is your younger brother. Uhh! The leopard cubs took a step back in unison, arching their bodies slightly, a pose that could allow them to jump at any moment. They also let out a growl they would only release when encountering an enemy. Bai Qingqing was speechless. It didnt feel good with his body half dangling in the air and human temperature was warm. After the initial panic, the little snake bound himself around his mommys arm. That was right. They could recognize their mommy. The legacy they received from the moment they broke out of their shells was a protection that snake beastmen had for their mates. They didnt allow the young snakes to harm their mates. The reason for the riot earlier was because they had seen their arch-enemyeagle beastman Muireven though the warmth that they had been feeling thus far came from him. The heavy weight on her arms caused Bai Qingqing to turn her gaze onto the little snake on her arm. Looking at the curled-up snake body, Bai Qingqing suddenly broke out in goosebumps all over and her arm tensed up as she shook it down. Shall we steam eggs for the little snakes? Bai Qingqing asked. Curtis tugged off the young snake that couldnt bear to part with Bai Qingqings body, stuffed it under his tail, then said, They just came out from their shells. They dont have to eat anything for now. Bai Qingqing nodded. As they were young snakes, she had a strong desire to communicate with Curtis on how they should raise them. However, she found it hard to bring this up. They were supposed to be giving each other the silent treatment Although, it seemed as if she was the one given the silent treatment? No, this wouldnt do. To think that Curtis gave her the cold shoulder first before she even said anything. So what if he was cold, handsome, and dignified? Hmmph, she was also going to put up a cold, beautiful, and dignified stance. The one who gave in first would be the one to lose. 1 Bai Qingqing held in her desire to communicate and sat down by the side to think about how she should feed the snakes. Heck. She had fed the last batch steamed eggs. She should use steamed eggs to get into the little snakes good books first, build up a good relationship with them, then feed them with fresh meat strips. At the thought of building a good relationship, Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and the delight in her eyes suddenly froze. She then lowered her eyes, trying to hide the pain in them. Curtis threw her a glance, not wearing any expression on his face but feeling very satisfied inside. Snow finally had the consciousness of letting them go. Excellent. He wasnt going to be softhearted to this nest of snakes. Hed let them go after the light rainy season arrived. Chapter 1187 - Males Get Stronger for the One They Love Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing felt sad but didnt say anything. She lowered her head and sat there for a while, then went to check on Muir. Muir had become extremely skinny, and she was worried that hed starve to death. She went to the kitchen, had a bowl of soup herself, then brought another bowl of soup to feed him. Having not eaten for too long, his digestive system would definitely be affected. Right now, Bai Qingqing only dared to feed him soup. Over half a day, Bai Qingqing slowly fed Muir four big bowls of soup. Then, Muir finally showed a reactionhe had drunk too much liquid and woke up from a strong urge to pee. Appearing surprised, Bai Qingqing gently pushed his wings. Muir Have you woken up? Coo~ Muir was constantly on his guard. Every time he woke up, he would immediately open his eyes and his gaze would always be clear. However, today, it seemed as if his gaze was shrouded for an instant before he completely opened his eyes. Qingqing? Muir turned his head to look at his mate next to him, feeling delighted. Bird species werent used to laying down to sleep. After taking a look at Bai Qingqing, he immediately got up. As he was too weak and had gotten up too abruptly, after standing up, Muir stumbled a little. Bai Qingqing quickly held onto his leg. Take it slow She had wanted to say more when Muir lowered his head to rub against her head. He then ran outside at great speed. Bai Qingqing wasnt able to let go of him in time and pulled off a few soft grayish-white feathers from his leg. Muir dashed straight for the sandpit and the sound of water rang out, creating a small pool of water in the sandpit. A long while later, Muir finally let out an exhale, feeling relieved. Bai Qingqing chased after him. After hearing the long sound of water and the sigh at the end, her expression instantly froze. After walking out of the sandpit, Muir came to face his mates expression of realization. His gaze flickered and a hint of light pink appeared on part of the skin by his beak. Coo~ Bai Qingqing scratched her head, not mentioning anything about the soup. She smiled sheepishly and said, You havent eaten anything for so many days. Lets go to the kitchen and get some food first. Muirs eagle face flushed up and he nodded, walking alongside Bai Qingqing as they entered the kitchen. A nutritious meat paste had long been readied for Muir, warmed up in the pot over burning charcoal fire. After the pot lid was lifted, the strong fragrance produced from a mix of fish and meat erupted. It smelled really nice and looked very exquisite. Muir couldnt believe that this was his food until Bai Qingqing scooped a bowl and brought it to him. Have some porridge first. After your body has gotten used to it, you can eat normal food, Bai Qingqing said. Muir felt that she was making a fuss over nothing, but he felt especially happy inside. He could sense his mates great concern for him. Muir extended his wings but was unable to take the bowl. He had no choice but to change into his human form. After seeing Muir in his human form, Bai Qingqings expression was stunned and her heart ached a lot. Without his feathers to cover him up, it was apparent how skinny he was. Muirs face and eyes were deeply sunken in, his bulging bones appearing exceptionally sharp, just like a skeleton covered by only skin. His chest still looked very muscular to Bai Qingqings eyes. However, compared to the Muir in the past, there was a stark difference. His developed muscles had become so shriveled that they had become almost flat. Even though his chest was still broad, it gave off a weak feeling. Muir held the bowl and took a drink of the meat paste. He looked up and saw his mates upset expression, instantly feeling regretfulhe shouldnt have transformed in front of her. Women dolled up for the people who loved them. The same could be applied in the beastmen world, but the genders switched around. It should be a case of males dolling up for the one who loved them. Chapter 1188 - Frozen Little Snakes (1) Females didnt want the ones they liked to see them looking ugly and disheveled. Similarly, Muir didnt want Bai Qingqing to see him looking weak and forlorn. Muir paused drinking the porridge, feeling the strong urge to hide on the spot. When Bai Qingqing saw that, she urged, Hurry up and eat. Does it not taste good? Muir quickly buried his face and continued eating, raising the bowl to block his face, which might have a very bad complexion. Muir felt so hungry that he could eat an entire behemoth by himself. He kept on chugging down bowl after bowl of meat paste. The more he ate, the hungrier he felt. There was quite a lot of meat paste in the pot. After he had eaten three bowls, Bai Qingqing stopped him from getting another. You havent eaten anything for one and a half months. You should take it slow. Dont hurt your body, Bai Qingqing explained in a soft voice. Muirs eyes had turned red from his starvation. Unlike humans who would give off a weak feeling when they were hungry, wild beasts would give off a dangerous feeling when they were hungry. Their hostility would be many times stronger than usual. This situation appeared even more intense when reflected by a beastman. If someone else said this, theyd definitely be sent flying by Muirs wings. However, when Bai Qingqing said this, he felt very consoled in his heart. Without even thinking, he said, Alright. Even though at the point when he gave this reply, the thought on his mind was still to fill up his stomach. Anything would do. Bai Qingqing smiled and tugged at Muir to squat down. Well warm up by the fire here. After resting for a while, you can continue to eat. A faint smile also appeared on Muirs skinny face, and he squatted down by his mate. Parker looked at them for quite a while, feeling very jealous. Qingqing seemed to have become nicer and gentler toward Muir. To think that this worked Should he also look for an opportunity to starve himself for a few days so that Qingqings heart would ache for him? However, looking at how Muir looked so skinny like a wild beast that was going to starve to death, Parker hesitated. This was too risky. He had to always maintain a strong image in front of Qingqing. He should dismiss the thought of starving himself. Bai Qingqing and Muir left and didnt come back after very long. Curtis finally couldnt hold it in anymore and quietly climbed out from the window. His body was enveloped by cold air, and his blood instantly cooled down as well. His movements quickly stiffened and slowed down. The group of little snakes looked at their daddys tail slipping away. They exchanged glances amongst themselves and also slithered to the window. All of them leaned against the wall, straightening their bodies, with only a few centimeters of the tip of their tails bent. Despite this, they still couldnt reach the window. Not long later, the ten snakes all pasted themselves against the wall, looking like an upright organ. Thankfully, the bedside cabinet was next to the window. A clever snake climbed up onto the cabinet, straightened his body, and was finally able to reach the animal skin curtain by the edge of the window. He bit onto the animal skin curtain and curled his body up, successfully slipping out of the window. The eyes of the other little snakes lit up and they imitated what the first one did. All of them slipped out from the windows gap in succession, making the ones lagging behind feel anxious. It was only after they had arrived outside did they realize how cold it was. The little snake that came out first smacked into the ground, his body already frozen stiff. He froze up into a rod on the ground that had a thin layer of snow on it, his eyes filled with disbelief as if he was saying, How is that possible? The air was so warm earlier. The little snake that came out right after him also felt his body rapidly turning stiff. He turned his head, unwilling to accept this, and saw yet another snake falling out. They thought to themselves how foolish that snake was to come out despite it being so cold, forgetting that they had also come out anxiously in the same way. Not long later, all ten little snakes gathered under the window. None of them were able to crawl away, and they had all frozen stiff on the ground. Chapter 1189 - Frozen Little Snakes (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was the first day the little snakes broke out from the shells, yet they had already understood how brutal nature was. On the other side, Curtis slowly moved to the window outside the kitchen, raising his body and peeking at the scene inside. Curtis saw the three of them staying close together. His blood eyes trembled and his hands placed on the windowsill clenched unconsciously, his fingers sinking into the stone. Parkers nose twitched and he immediately raised his head to look over. He was caught unaware by a bloodthirsty and ferocious face, giving him such a scare that he let out a howl and the fur on top of his head erupted. Muir and Bai Qingqing looked over as well. Muir had already calmed down. His gaze when looking at Curtis no longer had any hostility, but his feelings of intense dislike had intensified. Curtis was Bai Qingqings mate, so he couldnt possibly kill him. It was nothing to hatch snake eggs. They were all Qingqings children and he didnt feel that it was a waste of effort. It was just that the snake beastmans way of doing things put him off, making him feel extremely aggrieved. Some people didnt understand Muirs attitude. He had harbored killing intent toward Curtis in the past, but why did he have no plans on killing him even though he had been bullied and humiliated to this degree? He could only say that things had changed over time. Back then, Muir didnt see any hope. With Curtis around, hed never be able to get close to Bai Qingqing. The fact that even though he had been watching over Qingqing behind her back for a year but didnt get to say a single word to her was proof of that. Therefore, he could only take the gamble. Killing Curtis was his only hope to become mates with Bai Qingqing. But right now, he had already become mates with Bai Qingqing and there was no need for such extreme measures. If Curtis died, Qingqing would be upset. Therefore, he wouldnt make a move. Moreover, if it was found out that he had done something, Qingqing would hate him as well. It wasnt worth it. Hmph. Curtis let out a cold snort and crawled in from the window, flicking out his tongue. He tasted the meat fragrance and opened the pot lid to take a look. His expression relaxed a little. I said theres no need to feed the little snakes for now. Curtis looked toward Bai Qingqing, his tone sounding helpless, but he was secretly feeling delighted. Qingqing was still concerned for his children the most. What did Muir matter? Having been together with Curtis for so long, Bai Qingqing understood him very well too. Even though he pretended to be calm and composed, Bai Qingqing still understood Curtiss actual thoughts. She immediately felt guilty. Although this pot of meat paste included the little snakes share as well, it was still mostly for Muirs sake. Before Muir was done eating, she hadnt thought of letting the little snakes have a taste. Cough, its just to let them have a taste. Giving them some hot food to warm their bodies up. To uphold harmony in the family, Bai Qingqing didnt push Muir out. She picked up a big and clean bowl to scoop up meat paste for the little snakes. Looking at the porcelain bowl Muir had used placed by the side, Bai Qingqing felt that things were bad and her scalp started to turn numb. As expected, Curtis also noticed this bowl that had been used before. His expression instantly turned black. After scooping a big bowl of the meat paste, Bai Qingqing didnt even look at Curtis but turned to leave. Im off to feed the little snakes! Muir was having a loving time with Bai Qingqing and couldnt bear to be apart from her for even a moment, so he immediately got up to follow her. The flames of fury in Curtiss heart grew even more. Even the harsh cold couldnt weaken his disposition as he slithered out agilely. In just a short moment, Parker ended up being the only one left in the kitchen. He sighed and then resigned himself to continuing to warm up the meat paste. Bai Qingqing and Muir entered the bedroom in succession. Seeing that there wasnt a single snake in the room, Bai Qingqing was stunned. Where are the little snakes? Bai Qingqing quickly walked over to Curtiss nest, put down the bowl, then rummaged through the grass pile, feeling even more baffled. Muir recalled that the little snakes were very active and guessed, They might have crawled out after Curtis left. Chapter 1190 - It’s Over” Little Snakes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing also thought of this and immediately stood up, looking toward the door as well as the curtain. They had just come in through the door. The long corridor wouldnt be able to hide the snakes. They shouldnt have crawled out through the door. Therefore, Bai Qingqing walked toward the window and parted the curtains to look downward. Her lips twitched. The little snakes presented all sorts of shapes as they were frozen stiff on the ground. There were some in the shape of mosquito coil, fried dough twist, waves, as well as some with a semi-standing pose, wanting to turn their heads to look back at the window as if wanting to climb back. No matter their poses, all were hard, looking like carved-out wax art pieces with exaggerated designs. Although Bai Qingqing was very worried, she still burst out laughing when she first saw this. Qingqing? Muir also walked over to the window. Bai Qingqing held back her smile and her expression changed into that of worry. She propped her hands by the windowsill and climbed, avoiding the little snakes on the ground, and carefully jumped down. Muir also saw the little snakes in a variety of poses. His lips instantly twitched, and his expression turned indescribable. Bai Qingqing squatted down and carefully poked an upright little snake. The little snake was frozen to the extent that he couldnt even turn his eyeballs. However, there was still a gleam in his eyes. His body had frozen up? At this thought, Bai Qingqings expression changed drastically. Freezing would cause ones cells to expand and crack. If humans were frozen into ice, they couldnt survive. However, snake beastmen had strong vitalities and shouldnt die so easily. Moreover, their gazes still looked spirited. Bai Qingqing got her act together and carefully picked up an upright snake so that he wouldnt suddenly fall and break into pieces. That icy touch made Bai Qingqings palms painful from the iciness. Her heart ached even more. Standing up, Bai Qingqing handed the little snake to Muir. Be careful, dont knock him. En. Muirs expression was solemn as he put out his hands to receive the upright little snake. He had no idea if it was his illusion, but Muir felt that at the instant the little snake landed in his hands, an expression similar to its over flashed in the little snakes eyes. Muir paused as he received the little snake, then he turned his body stiffly. He saw Curtis from the corner of his eyes. Muir had no energy to pay him any heed and slowly walked over to his nest, placing the little snake horizontally down in the nest. Curtis looked at them with a dubious expression for a while before walking over to the window and looking out. The corner of his eyes instantly twitched. He couldnt believe that these were his children. He felt that he wasnt stupid, so why would he have such stupid children? It wasnt that the little snakes were stupid. It was an injustice to say that of them. Under normal situations, young snakes wouldnt hatch during the cold season. Moreover, the children had been staying in a warm environment since they had hatched. This gave them the delusion that the weather was very warm, which was why all of them would become frozen stiff after getting caught off-guard. Curtis. Bai Qingqing wore a bitter expression as she called out to him, handing him the second snake. Curtis wasnt as gentle as Muir was. He casually picked up the coiled-up little snake with one hand and then turned to leave. His indifference made Bai Qingqings heart beat frantically, not daring to hand him the little snakes anymore. Contrary to Bai Qingqings thoughts, the little snake who was brought away by Curtis felt extremely thankful to not have ended up in the eagle beastmans hands. He was then placed in Curtiss nest. Despite Curtiss enraged expression, Bai Qingqing didnt hand him any one of the remaining little snakes. She passed them all to Muir. After all of the little snakes entered the room, there were nine little snakes in Muirs nest but only a pitiful one in Curtiss. Muir looked at the snake in Curtiss nest and didnt say anything about it. He said to Bai Qingqing, Ill warm them up right away. 1 Chapter 1191 - Untitled En, en. Bai Qingqing quickly nodded while wearing an urging gaze. Muir immediately turned into his eagle form, standing over the little snakes, then squatting down slowly. The little snakes revealed horrified expressions. The light rays became fainter as the black birds stomach came pressing down until they completely sank into darkness. It was over. They were going to be eaten. Hmmm? It felt so warm and comfortable. Were they already in the eagles stomach? The little snakes bodies were stiff as they thought of this in unison. They almost sank into degradation under the warm feathers. However, at the next instant, the little snakes made themselves wake up with determination. They mustnt sleep. They were definitely going to be digested. If they were to sleep, they wouldnt be able to wake up anymore. Reserve energy darted out after their bodies warmed up. This was the thought that was on all of the little snakes minds. Snake beastmen were really strong. Even if they were eaten, as long as they were still conscious, they wouldnt give up hope on living. When these little snakes were in their mothers stomach, Muir hadnt become mates with Bai Qingqing yet. Therefore, they didnt have the consciousness that Muir is very safe. Hes Mommys mate. In the little snakes consciousness, eagle beastmen were their natural enemies whom they must be wary against. Even though the memories they received from their father werent clear yet, they vaguely knew that there was an especially detestable guy called Muir. On the other side, Curtis also refused to give in as he pressed down on the little snake in his nest, staring at Muir with a cold gaze as he tried to bring heat under his stomach. He seemed to be trying to compete with Muir. Muir also covered up the little snakes under his stomach even more tightly with a disdainful gaze. He had nine snakes with him. He had won on the starting line. Bai Qingqing didnt notice the hidden battle between them and stood in the middle anxiously, switching between checking out each side, occasionally asking if the little snakes had shown any movements. Muir was born with an advantage for this battle, but Curtis had ample energy, and with his attempt to stimulate warmth, his stomach also felt very warm. Curtis was the first to move, wearing an expression as if he was certain of victory. Muir was a little anxious, but the first little snake to crawl out had come from his nest. The little snake was trembling. Before his body had completely recovered, he escaped under the horror and panic of being digested. After seeing his mommys legs in front of him, he immediately recalled her warm body and moved his stiff body to slither toward her. Bai Qingqing felt overwhelmingly flattered and carried up the little snake, stuffing him into her clothes to warm him up. She even patted him through the animal skin fabric, saying gently, Dont be scared, dont be scared. Its fine now. The little snake felt at ease and relaxed his body, resting sluggishly in his mommys warm embrace. When the other little snakes under Muirs stomach heard their mommys voice, they instantly felt spirited and all of them crawled out in succession, heading straight for Bai Qingqing. In the end, all nine little snakes who had been warmed up by Muir had come out, yet the only one under Curtiss stomach showed no reaction at all. There was no other reason for it to go out because it felt very warm. His father wasnt an eagle beastman, thus there was no need to be afraid. Therefore, hed choose to stay as long as he could. Curtis quickly understood and felt infuriated. He lifted his snake body and sent the soft little snake flying away with a slap. Scram! Curtis said coldly. The little snake didnt feel upset even though he was hit. After falling to the floor, he shook his head for a while, then joined the other little snakes when he saw them rushing toward their mommy. Not long later, Bai Qingqings clothes were bulging with snakes. For some reason, she thought of the story The Farmer and the Viper, then rubbed her nose in amusement. Muir, I think its enough time. You can go to the kitchen and eat another two bowls. Chapter 1192 - Little Snakes Eating Meat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing entered her own bedding and squatted there, draping her blanket over herself while calmly sitting down and saying, Bring this bowl back with you too. When you come back, bring a bowl of hot meat paste here. Muir nodded, changed into his human form, then stood up naked, looking around in the room. Your skirts are in the chest, Bai Qingqing said. These infrequently spoken but ordinary words suddenly made Muir feel touched. His clothes were in the chest. It was where the clothes of everyone in the family were stored. He was also Qingqings mate and could also put his clothes there. That was nice. Muir walked over a little anxiously and saw a corner of his animal skin with one glance. There was no other reason except that his skirt was the most battered and stood out a lot. The tree bark skirt was there as well, placed together with his animal skin. Muir hesitated between the two of them, eventually picking the animal skin, wrapping it around his waist, and tying a knot. He had gotten a lot thinner, so he wouldnt have been able to wear the skirt that was sewn. Thinking about it, wrapping one around the waist directly was still convenient. Bai Qingqing quietly watched him, secretly planning on sewing two skirts for him. Muirs piece of animal skin was too old. Otherwise, shed have sewn it into a skirt for him. In the past one or more months, Parker and Winston had caught a few preys. There was enough to make a few animal skin skirts for Muir. After Muir left, Bai Qingqing carried the little snakes to the clothing chest and picked out a piece of animal skin that was suitable for males to wear. She then returned to her bedding, planning on making the skirt there. She had just cut out the material when Muir came back, holding a bowl of piping hot meat paste with one hand and wiping his mouth with the other. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Did you pour them into your stomach directly? Muirs face heated up and he said, Theyre already minced up and theres no need to chew, so I was able to eat fast. Youre really Bai Qingqing looked at him with disbelief. This was really such a waste. The taste of that steamed meat paste tasted quite good. When Muir saw that Bai Qingqing was making clothes, he didnt relate it to himself but placed the big bowl on the floor, saying, Let them come out and eat first. You can make the clothes later. En. Bai Qingqing was curious to find out what expressions the little snakes would wear after eating the meat paste. She put down the animal skin, reached into her clothes, then dug out a bunch of snakes. Its time to eat. The little snakes were very unwilling to come out, and all of them bound themselves around their mommys arm. However, more of them were tangled up together and hung heavily on her arm. Bai Qingqing couldnt hold back her smile. She shook her hand and took a while before she managed to shake them off. She also shook the rest of the snakes out from her clothes. Ssss~ As if noticing the fragrance in the air, the little snakes flicked out their tongues incessantly. Snakes tongues were extremely sensitive toward the scent and temperature of the air. Both the alluring fragrant scent of food and the warm temperature made their hearts throb. They finally gave up the thought of returning to their mommys embrace and slithered toward the food bowl. Bai Qingqing looked at them in anticipation. A little snake lifted his upper body, flicked out his tongue as he looked at the meat paste, and touched it probingly. His tender red tongue shrank back into his mouth at the next instant with a stiff body. His red eyes were wide open, filled with surprise. Bai Qingqing grinned. Its delicious, right? However, at the next instant, the little snakes action caused the smile on Bai Qingqings face to freeze up. The little snake who had a taste of the food pounced into the bowl like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey. He dove into the meat, leaving half of his tail outside. Not long later, all the little snakes darted in, seething inside incessantly. Chapter 1193 - Little Snakes Bathing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing looked at the oily meat paste and her head started to ache. Her mind kept on urging her to take the little snakes out, but her eyes could only watch as they got increasingly dirty. In the end, she gave up on the treatment and her brain stopped trying to salvage the situation too. Forget it. Just eat. Ill give you guys a hot water bath later, said Bai Qingqing as she massaged her temples. Very soon, the big bowl of meat paste was devoured completely by the little snakes. They still seemed as if they hadnt had enough and searched around for any missed bits. Suddenly, the little snakes felt as if the ground had risen and the world was spinning. They then fell into warm water. Bai Qingqing didnt like how oily the little snakes were, so she tossed them into the basin directly. A layer of oil immediately floated to the surface of the warm water. The little snakes were stunned for a moment after sinking into the water. They choked, then floated up immediately, feeling so hot that they flicked out their tongues. Let me see. Bai Qingqing lifted a little snake by his neck, touching his body. There was still an obvious layer of grease. That was really annoying. She should just steam eggs for them to dig into next time. Then, she said to Muir, Bring me some ashes. Get me some that arent hot and then fetch a basin of warm water. Alright. Muir immediately headed off, then brought in half a big basin of ashes. The ashes were still warm, and Bai Qingqing used the pair of long chopsticks used for eating hotpot to put the little snakes into the ashes one by one. The little snake was speechless. His wet body rolled around in the ashes and he quickly became a gray snake. The little snake turned and took a look at his body, then started to seethe excitedly in the ashes, sending dust and ashes everywhere in the bedroom. Ssss~ After making another turn, the little snake, whose head was covered in ashes, shook his head abruptly. He had been too excited and his nostrils were blocked by the ashes. Bai Qingqing felt both amused and angry, grabbing him and swooshing him in the hot water, washing off the ashes on his nostrils. After all ten snakes entered the ash basin, the ashes were moistened and stopped flying around. After bathing in ashes and then taking a hot water bath, the oil on the little snakes bodies was finally mostly removed. However, they still seemed to be glistening, as if they had been polished. There was also a light meat fragrance coming from them. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. She looked for a big winnowing basket, put in animal skin, then placed the little snakes inside. Snakes liked to sleep after eating their fill. When they landed into the soft and comfortable nest, they immediately coiled up into a posture they felt the most comfortable in, then fell asleep. Looking at how the little snakes appeared docile after they quietened down, Bai Qingqings eyes revealed gentleness. She looked for a piece of fluffy animal skin to cover them, then placed their heads on the edges so that they wouldnt suffocate. It had felt a little unrealistic when she had laid her first nest of snake eggs. She kept having the feeling that they were ordinary wild snakes that were just more intelligent. Now that she looked at this nest of baby snakes, Bai Qingqing easily recalled the little snake who had been able to turn into his human form. Therefore, she could no longer treat them as ordinary snakes, nor even dare to treat them like children. At the thought of how the little snakes would inherit Curtiss memories in the future as well as the role she would play in their memories, Bai Qingqing felt complicated. Curtis was right. The experience passed down through the snake beastmens legacy wouldnt be wrong. It was true that they shouldnt give in to the children too much like how people in the modern world would dote on their children. She had to follow the rules of the beastmen species or thered be trouble. 1 It wasnt just with the young snakes. She wasnt planning to interfere too much with the leopard cubs as well as the eagle chicks that shed have with Muir in the future, either. 1 I wonder if Bluepool has gone into hibernation yet, Bai Qingqing suddenly asked. Muir suddenly had his guard up but pretended to ask in an indifferent tone, Is there something you need from him? Chapter 1194 - Killing Intent in the Waterhole (1) En. Bai Qingqing nodded, then turned to smile at Muir, saying, Did you see the tray of figurines on the bedside cabinet? Muir looked over, and a hint of envy flashed past in his eyes. He didnt dare to expose it and just gave a calm en in reply. Bai Qingqing said, We should add you and the children in. Muirs heart started to palpitate. Looking at the complete set of characters, he understood the meaning behind the figurines. How could he not feel envious and feel a sense of yearning? However, he had become Qingqings mate in an inferior way. He had thought that he was doomed to die, but not only did he manage to narrowly escape death, he even miraculously stayed by Qingqings side. He was very grateful toward Qingqing, and his love for her grew even more fervent. However, at the thought of how he had become mates with her, he didnt dare to raise any requests. He was too ashamed to do that, and he didnt have the right to do so either. Bai Qingqing had long gotten over this. When the spousal relationship with Muir had saved her life, she felt thankful that Muir had done what he did. Ive long thought out that after the eggs hatch, Ill make yours and the childrens figurines together. although the eggs turned out to be snake eggs, we should still do them together. As Bai Qingqing said that, she smiled apologetically at Muir and continued, Since I laid snake eggs, Ill not have my period for a few months Ah, I mean, go into heat. Therefore, your children will have to wait for very long. Lets make yours and the little snakes porcelain figurines first. It was no wonder this childbirth had made her physique so weak. She had thought that it was because she had fallen sick. Turned out the reason was that she laid snake snakes. Muir shook his head. Im in no hurry. As he said this, he realized that his words sounded like I must have Qingqing give birth to my children. Muir immediately added, It doesnt matter whether we have or not. This was even though he had a strong desire for a shared bloodline between Bai Qingqing and himself. Theyd definitely be the most amazing and wonderful existence in the world. Bai Qingqing smiled and didnt say anything. She pushed him and said, Alright, hurry and go to the waterhole to check. But I reckon theres a high chance Bluepool has gone into hibernation. Sigh, we should have asked him for the soil before the cold season. Ill go right away. After saying that, Muir turned and left the bedroom. Soil from the bottom of the waterhole? Regardless of if Bluepool was in hibernation, he was bent on getting them. The ground was the color of ice and the waterhole was covered up as well. If it wasnt because there was a waterwheel that kept on spinning, Muir would have thought that there was no waterhole here. With the waterhole being sealed up by ice, Bluepool must have not been out for very long. Muir lifted a huge rock from the side and smashed the layer of ice, then dove into the water with a plop. When eagle beastmen turned into their human forms, their feathers still existed. Therefore, it was hard for them to sink. However, Muir was still hugging onto the big rock and sank down gradually. The water temperature at the bottom was unexpectedly warm. As the ice on the very top was cold, after sinking to the bottom, the temperature difference made Muir feel that the water at the bottom was so hot that one could bathe with it. Would it be fine as long as it was soil from the bottom? Muir grabbed onto the rock with one arm and then bent over with difficulty, planning to dig the soil. Suddenly, Muir focused his attention. He sensed a killing intent. Before he managed to think through things, his body reacted first and he immediately dodged to the side. If Muir was on the shore, hed definitely be able to avoid this. However, he was in the water and there was water resistance. Moreover, he never entered the water before and thus the water resistance felt especially strong. However, Muir was a stripeless beast, after all. What seemed to be slow to him was considered very fast to others. He avoided a lethal blow but felt pain in his arm. Blood started to spread out in the pitch-black bottom of the waterhole. Chapter 1195 - Killing Intent in the Waterhole (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir dashed over to the walls of the waterhole, fixing himself there agilely like a bat. He rapidly turned and saw an extremely fast human figure. That human figure charged straight for him. Muir clenched his left hand into a fish and was about to return a lethal attack when the other party suddenly stopped. Its you? Bluepool let down his guard and waved his fishtail a little, sending out streams of currents underwater. The merfolk was accustomed to the deep ocean region where the light rays were dark. Therefore, their eyes were extremely sensitive to light. In a place like this, Bluepool could see much clearer than Muir. Muir relaxed as well. He had forgotten that merfolk was territorial as well. Therefore, he didnt take Bluepools attack to heart, but he didnt feel guilty either. It was extremely normal for the strong to take over the territory of someone weak. Even if Bluepool was unwilling to give it to him, he must snatch away a piece of soil. Bluepool looked at the bright light rays over him, spurted a big trail of bubbles, then said, A loud sound frightened me earlier. I thought I was being attacked. Muir didnt pay him any heed. He just dug the soil expressionlessly. Bluepool was struck by a realization. Qingqing wants to play with soil again? He then lowered his voice, mumbling, She plays with soil every time the cold season comes. Her hobby is really strange. Suddenly, all of Bluepools fins erupted. He felt an overwhelming killing intent encompassing him. He raised his head and saw that the eagle beastman mate whom Bai Qingqing had recently accepted was giving him a deathly glare. Bluepools fishtail stiffened, then he continued to wave it. He then instinctively backed off a little. Muir threw him a glance filled with warning intent. If it wasnt because Anan liked to play with his item, he might have pounced on Bluepool and killed him the instant he heard that. Qingqing could play with anything she liked. Who was this fish to say anything about it? Moreover, Qingqing wasnt doing this for fun. She was making presents for him and the children. Seeing that the merman kept quiet, Muir dug out a big ball of soil, let go of his grip, then floated up like a bubble. Bluepool exhaled as if he had been relieved of a great burden, releasing a big trail of bubbles from his mouth. He complained inside, None of Qingqings mates are normal. Other than the leopard beastman, all of them are extremely dangerous. Are they going to allow other males to woo Bai Qingqing like this? 2 However, the leopard beastman was quite perverse too, becoming a four-striped beastman despite his young age. Bluepool was also a rare young strong merman even amongst several hundred thousand merfolk. However, he was a far cry compared to the leopard beastman. Comparisons between beastmen would really drive a beastman to death. Muir left the waterhole, and a layer of frost formed on his wet body when the cold wind blew on him. When he arrived home, his upright black hair had hardened into a statue. Bai Qingqing raised her head when she heard the sound of footsteps and saw Muirs hairstyle. Stunned, she broke into a grin. You went into the water? En. Muir showed the soil to Bai Qingqing. It was also showing signs of freezing up and had become like soybean pulp. Bai Qingqing nodded. This is it. She only noticed the wound on Muirs arm then, and her expression instantly turned into shock. Youre injured! What happened? Muir looked at the wound indifferently, saying, I scraped myself by accident. Its not a big deal. That wound was clearly a scratch. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. Do you think Im stupid? Was it Bluepool? Why did he hurt you? As she spoke, she walked over to Muirs side and blew on his wound. Thankfully, it isnt too deep. However, this wound wasnt considered a trifling matter in the eyes of people from the modern world. Three scratches lined side by side over 20 centimeters long and two centimeters deep. It didnt look like a light wound. Chapter 1196 - Final Training (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing had gotten used to males recovery abilities and thus didnt make a fuss over it like when she first came to this world. I disturbed his hibernation, Muir explained things simply, then said with anticipation, Lets make figurines. Bai Qingqing glared at him helplessly, not nagging anymore, and started to talk about the preparations they had to make. Curtis looked at them sluggishly. Although it was very warm in the room, he still felt sleepy. He wasnt sure if it was due to psychological effects or due to his sense of the seasons. When they started to mold the soil, Curtis joined in as well, molding his children. Muir felt embarrassed to mold himself, so he molded little snakes too. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to mold Muir. This made him secretly feel happy for very long. The three of them spent quite a lot of time and finally finished making a batch of finished products. Muir was tasked to send them into the stove. A strong fire continued to burn until night time, and when the figurines were taken out, they were already smooth figurines that had their surfaces melted down. Muir carefully placed his figurine in the family portrait figurines. At that instant, he felt that his life was complete. The little snakes grew up sturdily over the cold season, and when they turned one month old, the cold season had just ended. A drizzle continued to fall, secretly melting the layer of snow on the ground, exposing the obvious soil color on the ground. The wilted trees also spurted out tender green sprouts, adding a hint of vitality to the air. The little snakes left the bedroom for the second time. They sniffed the air outside and their eyes, which had been gentle for very long, once again had a hint of wilderness flashing past in them. They instinctively wanted to return to nature, hiding in the forest where no one could find them. Bai Qingqing sighed and beckoned to the little snakes. Stop looking. Come with Mommy. Its time to eat. Ssss~ The little snakes drew their gazes back unwillingly, wavering their bodies as they crowded by their mommys side. Bai Qingqing led the little snakes to the courtyard between the stone castle and the kitchen. The courtyard was filled with evergreen plants covered in a lush green when it was just in the early Spring. It looked like the silhouette of a forest. Chirp Chirp~ Squeak squeak~ Croak croak~ When one listened carefully, they could hear the cries of quite a lot of animals inside. These were small-sized animals that Curtis had especially caught. Bai Qingqing was unable to accept abandoning the little snakes directly and pleaded for very long before Curtis agreed to let the little snakes learn some hunting techniques at home first. This would avoid them from starving to death or being eaten up outside. In this one month, the little snakes had food brought to them, and it was true that they lacked hunting experience. However, when they saw the small animals that passed by them with a flash, a few of them instinctively darted out. It was a pity that they lacked experience and couldnt react fast enough. They could only watch as the prey ran off, hiding amidst a bush, their traces completely gone. It wasnt easy to find prey the size of mice and frogs in the plant-filled courtyard, either. To let the little snakes grow a sense of danger, Bai Qingqing even called the leopard cubs over when all of the little snakes entered the courtyard. The leopard cubs were a lot more docile and immediately ran over upon seeing that. They howled away at their mommy. Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and said, You guys go and bite the little snakes. Howl? The leopard cubs trembled a little. They thought of the horrible sight when the little snakes broke out from their shells and werent too willing to do it. But This time around, the little snakes had all scattered off. There didnt seem to be any danger to dealing with just one or two of them? The three leopard cubs exchanged glances, exchanging information through their eyes, then smiled eerily. Howl howl howl~ Bai Qingqing threw them a strange look. Why were the leopard cubs howling so weirdly? She then instructed, not feeling assured about this, Be careful not to hurt them. Chapter 1197 - Final Training (2) Howl! The leopard cubs agreed with lofty ambitions. They then dashed into the rain eagerly. The little snakes were immersed in the joy of hunting and hadnt expected three unexpected intruders to join in. They had just gained some experience. A little snake had secretly slithered behind a gray mouse and was about to launch a final attack when he heard the sound of wind behind him. Howl~ Amidst that excited leopard cry, the little snake felt a pain in his tail and his body left the ground. The little snake was stunned for a moment as his head hovered in the air. He then immediately arched his body, wanting to get himself in an upright position to bite the leopard. The leopard cub was no fool and was very scared of being bitten by snakes. He immediately swung his head after seeing this. The impact caused the little snakes body to straighten, losing any strength to even turn his body. Not long later, the little snake entered a daze with a groggy head. The leopard cub kept on swinging his head while he picked the little snake back into the room, walking up to Bai Qingqing as if wanting for praise. Bai Qingqing smiled bitterly when she saw the little snakes decadent state. She then picked up the little snake from the leopard cubs mouth. The first little snake fell. However, its sacrifice wasnt for naught. The brutal scene was seen by many little snakes, and a dark glow flashed past their red glaze-like eyes, and they kept their movements more hidden. The leopard cubs had a strong dislike for snake beastmen. Before the little snakes hunted, they intentionally chose not to make a move, and then interrupted them at the instant the little snakes were about to reach their prey. They then caught the prey themselves, playing with them like toys. It caused the little snakes to feel so angry that their red eyes turned even redder after seeing their prey being snatched away. The little snakes felt hungry and bore with it for the sake of food. However, after failing to get any food repeatedly, they finally erupted with fury. They decided to stop hunting and focused on dealing with the leopard cubs. Therefore, the courtyard instantly became noisy, filled with leopard howls and snake hisses. The ten little snakes surrounded the three leopard cubs. The cubs had their butts facing each other, their heads facing out in three directions with their eyes on the hostile little snakes. One little snake attacked, abruptly biting out toward the leopard cub in front of him. Howl! The leopard cub instantly arched his body and jumped high, avoiding the little snakes vicious bite. After the first snake attacked, the few snakes next to him also erupted suddenly, pouncing straight for that unlucky cub. The pitiful leopard cub hadnt landed when more snakes came biting toward him. He landed and he bounced up again, looking like he was tap-dancing. As he dodged, he bumped into the other two leopard cubs, making them nervous. Their bodies also moved a step forward from the collision. The little snakes in front of them thought that the cubs were going to attack. They immediately reacted and bit toward the cubs. The battle instantly became chaotic. The surrounded leopard cubs kept on jumping, performing an enthusiastic dance amidst the blurry drizzle. Endless sharp cries kept ringing out. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Thankfully, they were outside and there were plants everywhere. As the cubs jumped about, they moved next to the trees and quickly climbed, avoiding the little snakes attacks. A little snake climbed a tree but was caught by a leopard cub who was better at maneuvering on the trees. A second snake fell. After a long fight, the little snakes didnt get to eat anything but were caught by the cubs in succession and then sent back to their mommys side while feeling aggrieved. One could only say that the older, the wiser. Elder brothers were still elder brothers, after all. The leopard cubs made the little snakes exhausted, laying out on the ground, not moving at all. The cubs then panted heavily as they headed back indoors. Chapter 1198 - Releasing Into the Wild Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You guys went overboard. Bai Qingqing flicked the leopard cubs noses in amusement. You didnt even let them eat a single prey. Howl~ The leopard cubs feigned aggrievement, but their tails wagged excitedly, sending water droplets flying everywhere. There were several dead animals on the ground. They had been caught by either the little snakes or the leopard cubs, but they hadnt had enough time to get to eat them. After resting for a while, the little snakes climbed over with great effort, driven by their hunger, picking up the loot. The little snakes who had slower reactions could only hunt by themselves again. This caused them to feel the importance of filling their stomachs and maintaining their stamina. This lesson wasnt for naught. The next day, Bai Qingqing brought the little snakes and the leopard cubs to have another round of drills in the courtyard. This time around, the little snakes had gained experience and could finally eat some food under the cubs malicious obstruction. Moreover, the little snakes would also constantly look for opportunities to launch sneak attacks at the cubs. The miraculous thing was that, although the cubs looked as if they were having a difficult time avoiding the snakes, they were never bitten. Gradually, the cubs fear toward snakes became fainter. When they were attacked by the little snakes, it became easier and easier for them to dodge. Their exaggerated movements no longer seemed as if they were in a sorry state. After the prey they had been keeping were all fed, Curtiss patience wore out. He got a bag, grabbed the sleepy little snakes, and stuffed them in. Bai Qingqing was surprised and subconsciously stood up. She took in a deep breath and wanted to say something, but regained her calmness before speaking. Are you sending them off today? Bai Qingqing heard herself say this. She had intentionally controlled her voice to sound calm, but it still gave off a hint of panic. Curtis placed all the little snakes into the bag and raised his head to see that his mates gaze was still fixed on the bag. His heart ached for her. He walked over to her side and rubbed her head. Its not raining today, do you want to go? Bai Qingqing opened her mouth and almost agreed. But her eyes lowered and her reluctant gaze landed on the little snakes who were feeling at a loss and had their heads raised to look at her. She said softly, No. Ill wait for you at home. Alright, Curtis replied. Bai Qingqing put her hand into the bag and stroked them gently, saying extremely softly, Take care of yourself in the future Dont come back anymore. The little snakes seemed to be in a daze, but none of them seemed pained. They just felt a little unwilling to part. After all, they had been nurtured lovingly till now. If Bai Qingqing had ignored them from the very beginning, they might not even feel this unwillingness to part. After drawing her hand back, Bai Qingqing took in a deep breath and said, as if going all out, Go on. Curtis didnt hesitate and immediately turned to leave. Bai Qingqing only hesitated for a second, then Curtis and the little snakes disappeared when she opened her eyes again. Curtis! Hold on! Bai Qingqing had made preparations for over a month and thought that she had completely accepted it. However, when the moment came, she still wavered. She stood up and gave chase to the door, using all of her strength to him. Curtis was still in the tribe now. They might still be able to make it if she were to get Parker or Muir to chase after him. This thought caused Bai Qingqing to struggle even more. She closed her eyes tightly, forcing herself to not think about anything. Winston saw from outside that Curtis had gone out with a bag and guessed what happened. He immediately returned to the bedroom, and what he saw was his mate, who had her eyes closed and was crying. Qingqing. Winstons calm voice woke her up and she opened her eyes, pouncing into his broad chest, hugging his waist. Closing her eyes, hot tears flowed down her cheeks. They moistened the males firm tanned skin and also burned Winstons heart. Chapter 1199 - : Family of Three Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A cold wind blew and Bai Qingqing shivered a little. Winston instantly hugged her even tighter, using his strong hand to gently stroke her head. We found a beautiful cave when we were mining. Should I bring you there to take a look? Bai Qingqing shook her head listlessly. Winston then said, We havent spent some alone time together for very long. Bai Qingqing paused slightly, knowing that he only wanted to bring her out to cheer her up. However, it was true that they rarely spent time alone together, and she made herself agree. Mm. A hint of a smile flashed past in Winstons eyes as he let go of her, heading into the room. Its still very cold outside. Put on another piece of clothing. Winston took out a thick bear fur coat and put it on Bai Qingqing. He then carried her on his chest and then said, Ill carry you on my back. Seeing how skillful Winston was in handling children and how his actions were so filled with love even though he was tall and muscular always gave her a contradictory feeling. Bai Qingqing suddenly let out a stifled laugh. She then immediately thought of Curtiss children and her feelings sank again. They were all children, but why was the difference between them so big? This was a lot harsher than Chinas culture of valuing males over females. At the very least, there were still some movements pushing for gender equality. However, in this world, even if one wanted equality, there was no way to do that. There was no hope to be seen. Dont think too much about it. I wont do work relating to the tribe today, so you shouldnt think about other things too. Winston walked over to her side and said with a gentle expression. En. Bai Qingqing looked at him with a faint smile. Her smile was quiet and graceful, but emitting hints of grief. Winstons heart ached for her, and he didnt even dare to see his beloved putting on a strong front. He went in front of her, turned his back to her, then squatted down. Bai Qingqing climbed up onto his broad back and rested her head on his muscular shoulders, feeling a strong sense of security from him. The place Winston mentioned was near the stone mountain. They had found this natural cave while searching for new types of ores. The cave looked unimpressive on the outside, looking like it had been artificially dug. Winston kept her in suspense and took Anan down, handing her to Bai Qingqing. Wait for me here. Ill go make preparations, Winston said. Eh? Bai Qingqing saw that this cave looked very ordinary and had no idea what was there to look at. However, seeing how mysterious Winston was acting, her curiosity was piqued. Whats inside? Cant we just go in directly? Bai Qingqing carried the child and took a peep inside. It was pitch-black, she couldnt see anything at all. Winston said, The light rays inside are too dark for you. Ill set up a few fires inside. Hold on for a while. En, en. Bai Qingqing stroked Anan head and said to console her, Anan, dont be scared. Well enter after theres light. Anan didnt pay any heed to this and opened her lifeless eyes. After Winston said that, he came outside and left obvious scent markings at the roots of the plants nearby. He then picked wilted and dry wood, bringing them into the cave on several trips. Bai Qingqing got bored from waiting and found a piece of flat rock to sit on. She had Anan seated facing her and said, Anan, look at me. Anan was one year and three months old and even had ten baby teeth. She was gradually moving away from looking like a baby and was now a toddler. Bai Qingqing didnt know what other families children did at Anans age, but she vaguely felt that Anan was a little introverted. When she was six months old, she knew to cry to attract adults attention, but she stopped doing that now. Chapter 1200 - Natural Karst Cave It was usually hard to attract her attention, and shed react when eating. Anan seemed as if she hadnt heard anything and didnt even look at her mom. She leaned against Bai Qinqing and didnt plan on moving anymore. Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly, and the worry in her heart deepened. After they head back, she should look at Mollys child. Her child was only two months younger than Anan and would serve as a better comparison. With the scent Winston left outside, no wild beasts attacked Bai Qingqing even though she sat alone at the caves entrance. After a while, Winston was finally done setting things up. He walked over to her with a face filled with anticipation. Its ready now. The deep male voice rang out from above Bai Qingqings head and she looked up, meeting Winstons gentle face. She smiled and placed her hand on his big hand. Right now, standing from outside, they could see a faint red light in the cave. Bai Qingqing was filled with anticipation as she stepped into the cave under Winstons lead. After Bai Qingqing entered completely and her vision broadened, she was stunned. The scene in front of her was filled with colors. Firstly, the space was very big and her vision broadened. The firelight illuminated all sorts of strange rocks. Some of those rocks were drooping down from the top, looking densely packed and fine, like a bunch of complicated tree roots. Some of them were upright on the ground, looking like new bamboo shoots that had shot up after the rain. Some of them connected the heavens and the earth, forming strange and exaggerated forms, looking like abstract art by some famous artist. The most mysterious thing was the gorgeous colors. The tree roots were snow-white and the bamboo shoots were rainbow-colored, with colors that transitioned gradually horizontally. The abstract arts that had indescribable forms were even more unrestrained, being a mix of various colors, bringing an impact to ones eyeballs. No matter what color they were in, they had a layer of orange-red and golden-yellow glow from the firelight. This made them appear increasingly majestic and glorious, like the cave of a monarch. Wow! Bai Qingqing let out a surprised gasp. Its a karst cave. Her parents had brought her to visit a natural karst cave before. It could be due to the cheap price that the karst cave they saw had a lot of obvious artificial marks mixed in. Lights of all colors were shone on them, causing their natural colors to be concealed. Moreover, their colors didnt seem bright, so colors were added to them artificially. There was a lack of natural beauty, completely different from the feeling this place gave her. If it wasnt because of the natural foundation present, those colors would give off a vulgar feeling as well as present a feeling of dj vu from old horror movies. Itd make one feel scared even by staying in the corner. But this place gave off a majestic vigor of natures uncanny workmanship that would keep spirits and devils away, making one astonished. Even Anan, being someone so scared of the dark, didnt feel scared here. This was enough to show how amazing it was. Youve seen one before? Winston felt a little disappointed. Bai Qingqing nodded but didnt appear calm. Instead, she felt surprised from seeing something even more amazing. This place is too beautiful! Its a lot nicer than the one I saw! Winston heaved a sigh of relief. He had initially planned on refining these strange rocks, but after seeing how much his mate liked them, he immediately dismissed this idea and decided to take good care of the place. Having been dealt a blow by a natural landscape, Bai Qingqing temporarily forgot her troubles and found a clean place to warm up by the fire. In the City of Beastmen, Parker had spent half a day drawing up a design before he was finally satisfied with it. He couldnt wait and ran back to show it to Bai Qingqing, but only an empty room greeted him. He lay down on the ground and sniffed, then found out that Bai Qingqing was carried away by Winston. He immediately gave chase while following the scent. In the new year, all life resuscitated, and the ground was covered by new adornment. Muirs feathers also grew increasingly full. Chapter 1201 - Delivery Plan (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir hovered high up in the skies with a captured prey. This was a prey he had flown a great distance to capture for his spouse to consume. Amid the dense foliage, Muir caught a glimpse of the sprinting Parker through the slim cracks. What was Parker doing out here when it was his turn to hunt today? Muir instinctively sensed that it had to do with Qingqing, so he turned around and followed him. The two beasts, one in the skies and one on the ground, arrived outside of a cave simultaneously. Parker saw Muir when he raised his head. He sneezed and, with a wary expression, walked into the cave. The females pleasant soft laughter resounded throughout the cave, accompanied by the cracking sounds of burning from all around. Parker let down his guard momentarily and opened his mouth to let out a howl. Bai Qingqing was drawing circles with a piece of firewood in her hand and teasing Anan, when she heard Parkers voice, turning her head in surprise. Parker? Parker froze momentarily at the marvelous scenery in the cave before his attention was attracted by his mates laughter. He quickened his pace and leaped to Bai Qingqings side in a few moves, nearly jumping into the fire, before halting next to her side and excitedly jumping up and down. Bai Qingqing giggled and was about to turn her head when she saw a human figure. Muir, youre here too? Mm, Muir responded. Gazing at his spouse up ahead, his footsteps involuntarily quickened, his heart directly flying to her side. Winston said, Just nice that the food is brought here. Qingqing, you can have your lunch here today. Okay! Bai Qingqing responded happily. She was a tad afraid of returning to her familiar home, for the scent of her little snakes would linger everywhere there. In a foreign environment, she would be able to relax a little. Upon hearing this, before Muir reached the place his heart was at, he reversed to head out to hunt for food. Despite the helpless feeling in his heart, there was a smile at the corner of his lips as he quickened his pace out of the cave. Muir was in charge of handling the food. On the other hand, Parker, who was familiar with cooking, found all sorts of condiments in the interim, and also headed home to retrieve the salt. Very quickly, the aroma of roasted food permeated throughout the cave. Watching as the food turned alluring bit by bit, Bai Qingqing was particularly looking forward to it. Without waiting for the meat to cook thoroughly, she reached out a hand. Tsk~ ouch! The moment Bai Qingqings hand came in contact with the meat, she shrunk it back. Winston smiled. With a hand shielding Anan, he reached out with his other hand to yank off a roasted leg and wrapped it in a washed tree leaf, before handing it to her. Be careful, cautioned Winston. Bai Qingqing said, Heh, thanks. Before her smile vanished, she felt someone pinch her chin. Looking towards the owner of the hand, she saw Parker. What are you doing! With her chin gripped, Bai Qingqing murmured incoherently. She glared at him, then glanced towards the roasted meat, clearly drooling for it. Parker grinned and said joyfully, Youve become chubbier. After feeding you for three months, youve finally become chubby again. 1 Bai Qingqing slapped Parkers hand away. If this was in the past, she would definitely be annoyed to hear that. Now, having realized that it was truly not an easy feat to grow fatter here, she no longer felt that skinny people who never seemed to grow fat no matter how much they ate were punch-worthy. After finally shaking off Parkers meddling hand, Bai Qingqing took a bite of the meat and, after blowing upon it, fed it to Anan. Anan was very responsive towards food. She immediately opened her mouth and ate what was fed to her. Her pink and tender little mouth tried hard to chew, looking adorable as a child would at long last. With Winston and Parker by each side of Bai Qingqing, Muir could only sit opposite of her and wasnt able to help her with anything. He merely sat there quietly, fetching some firewood from time to time. He was adding firewood into the fire when he suddenly heard Winston say, Seems like youve almost fully recovered. You should be going into heat soon. Chapter 1202 - Delivery Plan (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muirs body completely froze. Going into heat As a male, how could he be nonchalant upon hearing that his mate was about to go into heat? At the mention of this term, his body instinctively got anxious. With the roasted thigh horizontally across her mouth, Bai Qingqings face quietly turned red. Even the glow from the fire couldnt mask that. Parker glanced at Muir and suddenly declared very righteously, Muir, its your turn next. I wont vie with you. Because of Curtis, he and Muir were now somewhat allies. Also, he knew that Qingqing was bound to give birth to a nest of Muirs offspring eventually. Since it was impossible to stop this, he might as well do Muir this convenient favor. Bai Qingqings face turned even redder. Not daring to look at Muir, she ferociously glared at Parker and snapped, Whoever said anything about giving birth! If you wanna give birth, you go ahead and do it! Parkers expression was a fascinating sight to behold. He cast a glance at Muir and shivered. Muir, too, tightly furrowed his brows, a look of constipation on his face. Only Winston couldnt help but visibly arch the corner of his lips. Qingqing was so adorable. Bai Qingqing lowered her face to conceal the redness on her face and snuck a glance at Muir opposite of her. She had wanted to take a breather first, but Muir was truly too aggrieved in the cold season. She couldnt bear for him to wait too long. How about giving it a shot after her period came? In any case, ordinary beastmen wouldnt necessarily impregnate females with a one-shot-one-kill success rate. It was hard to say when she would conceive. With that thought, she decided to leave the matter of having kids to the heavens. 1 Having not heard any response from Bai Qingqing for a long while, Muir couldnt help but feel disappointed. Though, it was not to the point of being upset. The instant he lowered his head, he saw his brand new skirt, personally made by Qingqing for him. So long as Qingqing continued to care for him like this, even if he never had kids of his own, he was fine with it. After finishing the roasted thigh, Bai Qingqing licked her fingers and raised her head to cast a quick glance at Muir, before lowering her head and continuing playing with the firewood. Cough cough! Having cleared her throat, Bai Qingqing said in a somewhat nonchalant tone, Lets leave it to fate when it comes to children. Lets not force it. Leave it to fatewhen used as a response to elders who were urging one to give birth, it was a perfunctory reply. But in Muirs ears, it was an opportunity. Was Qingqing planning to give birth to his offspring? Heart bursting with joy, his expression couldnt keep up with the fervent tempo, resulting in a countenance that resembled grief and happiness at the same time, making it impossible for others to ignore his excitement. However, Muir shook his head and said, Giving birth takes a toll on your health. Lets talk about it next year. Bai Qingqing glanced at him in surprise, then revealed a bright smile. Its not. Only giving birth to snake eggs does. I have experience. After hearing this from Muir, the resolution in Bai Qingqings heart strengthened. Beastmen placed superb importance on procreation. She was touched to see Muir discard the burden of those worldly views and wholeheartedly act in consideration of her. She had originally hoped to get lucky and not get pregnant this year, but now she genuinely wished to give birth to Muirs offspring as quickly as possible. Muir had always been of few words. Under Bai Qingqings fervent encouragement, he was at a loss for words. In actual fact, a great deal of his strength was used to suppress the intense emotions in his chest. If this was a comic, then Muir would certainly be surrounded by pink heart-shaped bubbles that stood in stark contrast with his rugged and manly aura. 1 Even Parker started getting jealous. Back then Qingqing didnt take such great initiative in offering to give birth to his leopard cubs. It was only after those words came out of her mouth that Bai Qingqing realized just how eager she sounded. Her flushed face was starting to look like the color of pigs blood, her cheeks heating up unbearably. She didnt at all dare to raise her head. 2 For the rest of the meal, Bai Qingqing ate with her head lowered. After she and Anan finished eating, the three males split what remained of the roasted meat amongst them. Chapter 1203 - Meeting an Old Friend (1) Over here, the anticipation of new lives completely dispelled the gloominess in Bai Qingqings heart. Meanwhile elsewhere, after swimming a great distance away and confirming that the baby snakes wouldnt be able to find their way back, Curtis finally came to a halt. He opened the bag and poured out the baby snakes. The baby snakes collapsed into a heap on the ground and dazedly looked around. Gazing down at them from a towering height, there wasnt a hint of emotion in Curtiss icy voice, only threat. Lets bid farewell here. Dont ever appear before my eyes again. Or else, dont blame me for discarding our father-and-son ties. The baby snakes cowered, unable to understand why their daddy was saying such things to them. Moreover, at their tender age, the concept of going home was foreign to them. Hence, they didnt take to heart their daddys threat. Satisfied with their reactions, Curtis thought to himself that this time none of his offspring would think of replacing him again, and thus turned to leave in a pleasant mood. Only after he left did the baby snakes relax. This was their first time interacting with the wilderness. The plants here were messier and denser than the ones at home. But they were actually more satisfied with such an environment. After each selected a direction, the baby snakes spread out in all directions and began to embark on their vagrant lives individually. By the time Curtis reached home, it was already evening, and Bai Qingqing had already fallen asleep. Her tranquil manner surprised Curtis. He had thought that Snow would be upset for a long while and hadnt expected to see that she was fine. He was glad to see that she was alright. Casting a glance at Winston and Parker sleeping by her sides, as well as Muir who was crouched elsewhere by himself, one speculation arose in Curtiss heart. It must be Winston and Parkers doing, for males who lived in tribes tended to be more passionate. This wasnt something he or Muir was capable of. On the next day, the weather remained sunny and pleasant. After the breeze and sunshine from yesterday, the rainwater on the ground had dried up, and many females had come out to play, making for a lively scene. Bai Qingqing went out after breakfast. With Anan in her arms, she came to Mollys tree hole, but was informed by Mollys other spouse that she and Alva were out. They didnt go to the Flos Eriocauli field? Bai Qingqing thought it was strange. That was Mollys favorite place, yet she didnt go there this year. One-ear Edgar said with a smile, Females who just moved here have never seen such a huge Flos Eriocauli field. With them occupying the place, she asked Alva to fly her to some farther away places to play. Bai Qingqing nodded in enlightenment. Ill go look for her, then. With that, she carried her baby home to look for Muir. Only now did she realize just how convenient it was to have a beastman who could fly at home. It was like upgrading from traveling by private hire cars to helicopters. As it wasnt Muirs turn to hunt today, he was peeking at Bai Qingqing from a tall height, so it was natural that she couldnt find him. It took Muir some time to realize that she was looking for him, and he immediately flew down from the tree. There you are. Bai Qingqing walked towards him. Can you take me out? I want to look for Molly. Its so rare to have such sunny weather. When the rain comes again itll be inconvenient for me and Anan to go out. When he heard that they were going to meet another female, instead of landing on the ground, Muir flew into the house and picked up an animal skin skirt with his beak, before coming out to let Bai Qingqing ride on his back. Searching for two people in the vast jungle was akin to finding a needle in a haystack. One must be really lucky to achieve such a feat. And only eagle beastmen with their exceptional eyesight had remote chances of such success. After analyzing the topography, Muir deduced the spots with great scenery and searched those shortlisted places one by one, and only then succeeded in finding the peacock male who was at one time a fellow admirer of Qingqing. Chapter 1204 - Meeting an Old Friend (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Molly was picking flowers from the sea of little wildflowers when the shadow of an eagle beastman loomed over her. She raised her head, and at the sight of the eagle beastman exuding a valiant and mighty aura, let out a gasp of admiration. Following which she said in disdain to Alva next to her, Look at his valiant manner of flying! No idea if it was her hallucination, but she felt that this eagle gave off a more majestic aura compared to other eagle beastmen. This must be a powerful beastman even amongst the eagle beastmen. My colors are prettier than theirs! Alva raised his head nonchalantly as he spoke. When he got a clear view of the eagle beastman above though, he froze, and all of a sudden, he was unable to rebut Mollys words. Seeing Alva fall silent, Molly wondered if she had gone overboard. Actually, she wasnt disdaining him, for it was already very good that he could fly. If anyone was to be blamed, it was that peacocks fault for frequently bullying her, resulting in her habit of shooting back whenever she had the chance. Molly, too, raised her head and continued looking at the eagle. Unexpectedly, the eagle beastman flew lower and lower, and actually landed next to them. Molly! Just as Molly was still in shock, she heard a familiar voice from above. Her expression froze before she called out in delight, Bai Qingqing? Bai Qingqing chuckled and patted Muirs back, and the latter speedily landed and tilted his body sideways to let her glide down. Its really you! Molly exclaimed happily. Bai Qingqing walked over with a grin and a baby in her arms. Wheres your female baby? Quick, let me take a look. Her last impression of Mollys child was that of a wailing baby. At the time Anan cried really badly when her poison acted up, so much so that she didnt dare to listen to other babies crying. As a result, she had consciously avoided Molly. To think a year had passed since then. Shes here. Hurry over! Molly said as she pointed at Alva. She had shown off her female baby in front of many females, and now facing Bai Qingqing, she also wore a hint of pride. Bai Qingqing walked over hurriedly. Muir took the chance to speedily transform into a human and put on his skirt while they werent paying attention to him. Though Alva was able to stay calm when facing Bai Qingqing now, he still found her incredibly beautiful, so he couldnt help but stare longer at her. Following this, he felt a strong sense of oppression, making him hurriedly retract his gaze and look in Muirs direction. Molly looked over nonchalantly following Alvas gaze. Seeing that the beastman Bai Qingqing came down from was a stripeless one, she let out a surprised eh. She had thought that Bai Qingqings spouses were all of superior abilities, so she was surprised to see this one without any stripes. Though he appeared powerful and handsome, he also exuded a gloomy vibe. She couldnt fathom why Bai Qingqing would fall for such a male. Actually, Muir was rather famous among the males. There wasnt a single male unaware of his joint attacks with Curtis against the old scorpion king back then. But as females stayed hidden in safe places, they had only heard of the powerful eagle beastman, but none of them had ever seen him personally. Thus, Molly didnt associate him with that legendary eagle beastman. Is this your new mate? asked Molly. Her tone was as natural as if she was talking about the weather. Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly. Mm, his name is Muir. Alva knows him as well. Eh? Molly was even more surprised now. She curiously looked towards Alva. Alva instantly felt sheepish. At the time he and Muir were rivals in love, and after that they were allies. What an awkward situation now. Yeah, hes liked Bai Qingqing since a long time ago, Alva said, choosing to wipe away his own existence. Chapter 1205 - Alva and His Daydreaming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Actually, Alva had always felt that Muir was no ordinary beastman. Seeing him successfully find a mate, he was happy for him too. Molly glanced at Muir again. Although she mistook him for having mediocre capabilities, for some reason she felt a sense of oppression. After introducing Muir to her good friends, Bai Qingqing went to tease Mollys female baby. Her name was Anna, and she had grown a bit since she last saw her. The baby had tanned skin, proportionate facial features, and resembled a little boy. Anna. Bai Qingqing tickled Annas chin with her finger. Anna, who wasnt at all afraid of strangers, instantly responded with a beam. She wrapped a strong and tiny hand around one of Bai Qingqings fingers and started babbling incoherently. As a female, Anna came into contact with many beastmen since she was born, and was accustomed to having strangers come up to her to please her. Seeing the pretty Bai Qingqing, she couldnt help but want to get closer to her. Bai Qingqing looked very surprised. Gosh! Shes talking to me! She even knows how to say Mama. As she spoke, Molly held up Annas little hand and shook it as she coaxed, Say Mama. Ma Mamama Anna obediently obliged. Bai Qingqings expression turned from delight to gloom. She jolted little Anan, whose face was buried in her chest, and thought to herself: To think a female baby several months younger learned to speak earlier. Is Anna fast, or is Anan slow? What about your Anan? Molly noticed the female baby in Bai Qingqings arms. Wrapped firmly in a piece of animal skin, only her silvery-grey curly hair that reached her ears, as well as her chubby and fair little hands, was revealed on the outside. Before she even saw her face, Molly was attracted by Anans snow-white skin. With envy in her eyes, she marveled. She has such great complexion and resembles you so much. Bai Qingqing smiled and sat down on a piece of clean rock, before turning Anan to face everyone. Several gasps rang simultaneously. Alvas azure eyes instantly lit up. Even Molly, a fellow female, was momentarily mesmerized by the pretty and exquisite little doll. She had thought that Bai Qingqing was already the most beautiful. Unexpectedly, her female baby turned out to be even more stunning. No wonder Bai Qingqing never let other people see Anan. No wonder. It was fine for Molly to stare however long she wished. But it was unacceptable for a male like Alva to do so. He very quickly sensed an icy gaze from Muir, making him immediately retract his gaze. Molly had yet to go into heat after giving birth to this female baby, but Alva was in no hurry. Hence, he and Molly still had an ordinary relationship. He was still young and was in no hurry to procreate. If he waited till his capabilities leveled up, his offspring would be more powerful. But today, he suddenly couldnt wait any longer. It would be a reckless waste of gods gifts to leave such a pretty female be. Even if he couldnt pursue her, he must let his offspring woo her. It was the light rainy season now, so perhaps Molly would go into heat soon. When the time came, he must impregnate Molly before Edgar did. But females came of age earlier than males. The earliest ones came of age at 14 or 15, and even for the later ones, no later than 16 or 17. As for males, they usually only came of age at 18. Hence, his male offspring couldnt possibly be Anans first spouse. But it was fine. He was the only beastman from the peacock tribe in this village, and with his gorgeous appearance, Anan was bound to be fond of his offspring. Engrossed in his daydream, a lewd smile appeared on Alvas face as he carried Anna in his arms. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at the sight of his smile. Knowing he was a severe case of a vain pot, how could she not realize he had designs on her Anan? 1 Hey! Carry Anna over here and let them play together. Bai Qingqing loudly interrupted Alvas daydreaming. Chapter 1206 - Interaction Between the Two Children (1) Huh? Alva was too engrossed in his thoughts that he hadnt paid attention to what Bai Qingqing said. Molly also said excitedly, Thats right, thats right. Their age is close and theyd definitely be able to get along. Only then did Alva manage to guess what Bai Qingqing said. He quickly carried Anna to Bai Qingqing, placing her down on the grass. The grass was very clean. Lush grass grew densely packed together, not showing any hint of soil. Small blue flowers occasionally decorated them, and the entire stretch of grass looked like a floral carpet. Anna was very lively and started crawling toward Bai Qingqings side the moment she was placed on the ground. She supported herself on the rock Bai Qingqing was seated on and stood up by herself. Ahh! Ahh! Anna pointed at Anan and cried out. Bai Qingqing looked at Annas soft and short legs in surprise, then at the small hands she was using to support herself on the rock. She found it unbelievable that such a young child knew how to walk. Anan was over three months older than Anna, and it should be time for her to learn to walk too. Therefore, Bai Qingqing went along with Annas request, placing Anna by her side, hoping that Anan could stand up under Annas lead. Anan lay down on the ground the moment she was placed down. She assumed the same pose she had when she was in her mommys arms, sticking out her butt in a sitting pose. Anna was very happy. She let go of the rock and wobbly walked over to Anans head, trying to sit down slowly. However, she was too small and her clothes were heavy. Anna was midway in trying to sit down when she fell down on her butt. It didnt hurt and she didnt cry. She just smiled as she grabbed onto Anans hair. Anan just accepted whatever came to her. Her head shook to the left and right from Annas tugging, but she didnt retaliate. Anna, knock it off! Molly immediately called out to stop her. Bai Qingqing thought that Anna wouldnt understand, but she didnt expect her to pause for a moment. She looked at her mommy, clearly understanding that she wasnt really angry, then continued to willfully grab onto Anans hair. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh in her heart. With the comparison, she couldnt help but feel worried about the problem with Anans growth. Thankfully, Anan finally couldnt stand the disturbance anymore and turned her body to lay on her stomach, twisting her little butt as she crawled further away. Anna let out a sharp cry in excitement. Children who had just learned how to walk wouldnt be able to sit still. She stood up, then gave chase after Anan with unsteady footsteps. As childrens heads accounted for a larger proportion of their bodies, Annas body was clearly tilted when she walked. To avoid falling, she had no choice but to run quickly to the front, letting her legs catch up to her head to stabilize the center of gravity. Not long later, Anna chased up to Anan. She then slowed down, her body swayed unsteadily. In the end, her head still pressed down her body and she fell onto Anans body with a great impact. Anan was immediately flattened to the ground, her body assuming a widely spread out pose. She moved her limbs as if she was swimming, looking like a tortoise with a shell on its back. Anna was afraid that Anan would run off, so she tried hard to press down on her so that Anan couldnt crawl away. The adults started laughing loudly, and Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile too. However, her heart still ached for her child, and she walked over quickly, saving Anan from the hands of the female fiend. She received Annas complaining gaze. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing didnt bring Anan away, so Anna suppressed her tears. Bai Qingqing wanted to teach Anan to walk, so she squatted down and held onto Anan by her armpits, letting her stand upright. However, Anan refused to exert any strength. Her two legs, which were usually very strong when kicking others, were now soft like noodles. Bai Qingqing only had to lift her slightly for her legs to dangle in the air. Anna went to grab Anans hand again, shaking it to the left and right to express her delight. Chapter 1207 - Interaction Between the Two Children (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The people she usually saw were all furry and their faces couldnt be seen clearly. It wasnt easy for her to see someone who looked exactly like her (No, youve thought too much. Only your body shapes are the same.) Words couldnt describe Annas joy. Bai Qingqing gave up in the end. She was very satisfied to see that Anan could be forced to crawl. She handed Anan to Anna. Anan still dont know how to walk? Molly squatted behind Bai Qingqing, her tone sounding surprised. En. Bai Qingqing nodded helplessly. She felt that Anan was actually very normal, but it was just that she had been affected by scorpion poison when she was young. Scorpion poison could cause hallucinations, and she was constantly affected by those hallucinations when she was building her perspectives. It could be the case where the world was no longer normal in Anans eyes. She would stare at some things quietly, her eyes swirling for no reason as if something on those things was attracting her. Maybe she would be able to turn Anan back if she was given more time to teach her patiently. It was just that Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of the drawings she had seen in the past done by artists with mental illnesses. There was an artist who loved to draw cats. After he got sick, the cats he drew looked very adorable. It was as if the world in his eyes seemed to have changed. The cats he drew changed gradually. As his mental illness became increasingly serious, the change to his drawing style became increasingly obviousthose drawings seemed to present various types of strange forms in terms of either color, structure, or some other perspectives. Every cat had complicated lines that made them look like a map. There was also an artist whose arts were filled with densely packed circles. According to her, this was how the world looked like since she was young. She had also been scolded and beaten up by her mother many times as a result of that. Bai Qingqing was very worried that Anan was in a similar situation. The facts showed that this seemed to be the case. She had a strong interest in standstill objects, resulting in her being not interested in many other things. Only food and light could bring about reactions from her. Molly only had a child herself, and she didnt know if Anan was normal. However, she was still very happy to see that her child was more amazing. Sigh, Anan is really docile. In order to console her dejected friend, Molly suddenly spoke with a hint of envy. Anna is extremely naughty and torments us all the time. Moreover, her father isnt around. Otherwise, Id make her father move her to the upper level. Sigh, I only wish for her to grow up quickly and move out. Bai Qingqing smiled but felt envious about the torment she described. If only Anan could torment her like that. Shed be willing to accept it no matter how troublesome it was. The two adults squatted there and chatted while the two children ran off again, with one chasing the other. Anan was probably very irritated by Anna. To avoid her, she actually found a tree trunk with a rotten hole and stuffed her head inside it, sticking her butt up high facing Anna. Anna refused to give in. She hugged Anans waist and tried to pull her out. It was like a game of pulling out the carrots as she kept on making sounds that no one but her understood. Bai Qingqing saw how pitiful Anan was and went over to bring her out. Anans gaze was unprecedentedly enthusiastic as she looked at her mommy. Her short hands tightly wrapped around her mommys neck, looking like she wouldnt let go even if she were to die. Bai Qingqing patted her back in amusement and then said to Molly, Theres water in the tree hole. Anans clothes have gotten wet. Ill bring her back to change first. Molly immediately said, Hurry back, then. Dont let Anan fall sick from the cold. En. Bai Qingqing smiled, then walked together with Molly toward the males. Chapter 1208 - Drawing Skill Gradually Improving Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Come visit when youre free. If youre scared of being seen by others, then we can meet up outside. Anyway, both of us have mates who can fly. As Molly said this, her voice suddenly halted and she secretly glanced toward Alva. She didnt expect to be caught in the act. Alva raised his brows proudly. They werent mates yet, but it seemed Molly was admitting to it quite smoothly. Mollys face flushed up. Bai Qingqing nodded in reply. For Anans health, she would bring her out often. After returning home, the sky turned dark at noon. Then, it started drizzling. Anan had played outside for a while. So, perhaps from tiredness, she slept especially long for her afternoon nap. Bai Qingqing had nothing to do. She took paper and charcoal upstairs, drawing the scene of the tribe. After practicing for at least six hours daily for half a year, in addition to the professional knowledge she had gotten over three years, Bai Qingqings drawing technique had suddenly improved tremendously. She was considered to have some mastery of drawing now. Influenced by the leisurely life, her drawing style was romantic and heartwarming. The simplest scenery and the simplest black and white colors could give off non-stop addiction and yearning. Of course, this was hard for her to notice by herself. However, the males at home all liked to flip through her works, and they were able to get even more feelings of happiness from them. After finishing a drawing, Bai Qingqing stretched her body and her hand hit a warm body. Only then did she notice that someone was standing behind her. Parker? Bai Qingqing was given a scare and complained, Why have you come? You didnt make a sound. If I were a leopard, Id be so scared that Id jump off the building. Pffft! Parker couldnt hold back his laughter. He bent over and rubbed his chin against the top of her head. Sniffing a nice scent, his breathing suddenly stopped. After relaxing her muscles, Bai Qingqing changed to another piece of paper, planning on drawing another piece. She wouldnt feel sick of it even if she were to draw the same scenery repeatedly over 100 times. This would allow her to amend the parts where she didnt do as well. Almost every drawing would be more perfect than the previous one. This could be an important factor for her success. Are you in heat? Parkers voice was hoarse and he licked his lips, hugging Bai Qingqing a little tighter. Bai Qingqings action froze. How-how could it be so fast? There wasnt anything yesterday Hey! Are you planning to trick me into doing that when Im not in heat? Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears, feigning anger as she looked up and glared at him. If he wanted it, he should just say it outright. Why did he have to find such a justified reason? Parker said, feeling aggrieved, When have I lied to you before? If you dont believe me, go and ask Winston and Muir. 1 Sure I will! Bai Qingqing retorted, unwilling to concede, but she started to believe it a little. She only knew that lionesses would rapidly go into heat from grief after the new lion king killed their children. But she was human. Would humans also hasten ovulation when they lost their children? But did it have to be so fast? She had only felt grief for a little yesterday. Wasnt this too fast? Before Winston came back, Curtis seemed to have noticed the change in her scent as well. Bai Qingqing didnt ask anything and just paid attention to his reaction. Curtis didnt say anything. He wasnt even willing to let Bai Qingqing give birth to his children, let alone for others. Moreover, the other party was the eagle beastman. Winston only came back at night. After he was done eating the barbecued meat, Bai Qingqing had already washed up and was laying in bed. Why are you so late tonight? Bai Qingqing flipped the blanket before he walked over. She even patted the bed. Winston had the feeling that Qingqing had something to talk to him about, so he walked over and lay down, feeling perplexed. Before he asked anything, he smelled a faint and alluring scent. Chapter 1209 - Muir Noticing That scent was indescribably alluring. Winston paused slightly and then hugged her, taking in a deep breath. Bai Qingqing instantly cursed in her heart. F*ck! Its really From Winstons reaction, she should have started ovulating again. Prior to ovulating, the body would secrete a tremendous amount of estrogen. The nice scent that the males could smell was the estrogen scent emitted from the females body. When her body really started to ovulate in a few days, itd be even harder for them to control themselves. Back when she first arrived in the beastmen world, Parker would constantly be hard. The reason was that she was in the phase prior to having her menses and when her estrogen level was at its highest. Bai Qingqing rarely encountered such situations because she was always pregnant thereafter. Bai Qingqing tried to cover her face with her hands. Males noses were really probing radars. She didnt want to give birth anymore in the future, but this seemed hard to achieve. Should she start to think about contraception? Uhh Maybe she could use plastic to make condoms. She could try to make one when she felt lazy to draw. Arent I right? I didnt lie to you, said Parker as he wrapped his arms around Bai Qingqings waist. Winston immediately understood and smiled, giving her an affirmative expression. Bai Qingqing didnt have the strength to retort. She tried to vent her anger by pinching Parkers arm. However, he only smiled happily. You still dont believe me. Winston, Parker, and even Curtis captured this information. Everyone knew about it without having to say it out loud. Muir, who should be the one to understand this, was the only one who was ignorant. He was still secretly feeling troubled by his ignorance. Their judgment wasnt wrong. The scent coming from Bai Qingqing was getting increasingly stronger. One week later, even Muir noticed it. It was a sunny day. Molly and Bai Qingqing went out to play together. Bai Qingqing saw a fruit tree not far away and went off with Muir to pick fruits. The two children were left to Molly and Alvas care. With other females around, it wasnt convenient for Muir to repeatedly transform. He could only climb the tree in his human form and then pick good fruits. After watching for a while, Bai Qingqing also climbed the tree. Qingqing, be careful. Muir placed the freshly picked fruit into the animal skin bag, then immediately crawled to where she was for fear that shed fall off. Its fine. This tree has a lot of branches. I wont fall. Bai Qingqing waved her hand indifferently. The way she was only holding onto the tree with one arm made Muir feel even more worried, and he went straight over to her side. Bai Qingqing started to sweat from the exercise and panted. She leaned against the tree branch and removed her coat. As she was only wearing a dress on the inside, her body instantly felt light and refreshing, and the estrogen scent mixed in her sweat spread with the wind. Muir had just climbed over to Bai Qingqings side when he was surrounded by the female fragrance, and he went into a trance for an instant. You smell so good Muir said while in a stupor. Bai Qingqing paused and she let out two dry laughs, then randomly plucked one fruit and bit on it. The crisp Kacha sound woke Muir up and he finally understood why the atmosphere at home had been so strange recently. Throwing a glance at Molly and the others far away, Muir lowered his voice and asked, Youre in heat? As he said this, he looked at the place between Bai Qingqings legs. His gaze was straightforward and honest, making her flush up instantly and clamp her legs tightly under her dress. Where are you looking at? Bai Qingqing bellowed, feeling embarrassed. Muir quickly averted his gaze, feeling perplexed. That was strange. Didnt they say females would bleed when they went into heat? Since Qingqing had started going into heat a few days ago, why did he not see her bleeding? Was he mistaken? Chapter 1210 - Next Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir still didnt understand her unique menstrual cycle and the guess was quickly suppressed by his common knowledge. However, Bai Qingqing unexpectedly gave him an affirmative reply. I think so. Bai Qingqing ate the fruit while saying it seemingly casually, perfectly concealing her embarrassment. However, her flushed face betrayed her mercilessly. Muir couldnt help but go into a daze from looking at her. Only after a while did he understand the meaning behind her words, and his heartbeat quickened. Bai Qingqing swallowed the fruit she hadnt chewed thoroughly with difficulty and her throat hurt from being scraped. However, she couldnt care about these things. Her face was red as she said, I feel that we should make some preparations earlier. Muirs heartbeat was so intense that it felt as if his heart was going to jump out from his throat. However, it wasnt because of them having children. It was because he could be intimate with her again. At the thought of their extremely intimate contact the previous time, Muirs breathing started to accelerate. However, Muir shook his head with determination, stroking Bai Qingqings face and saying, Youre too skinny. Its better to wait till next time. The next time he was referring to was clearly next year. It was common knowledge to beastmen that females would go into heat once a year. Bai Qingqing didnt want to appear too anxious either, so she thought to herself to leave things be then. Anyway, it was just one month. Hey! Hurry up! I want to eat fruits! Mollys voice rang out from the opposite side. Bai Qingqing immediately looked over and replied in a loud voice, Alright! Were coming! After things were sorted out with Muir, Bai Qingqing turned her head and climbed toward another spot in order to avoid the uneasy atmosphere. Lets quickly pick the fruits. Theyre still waiting. Muir held her down and said with a firm tone, No, Alva will smell your scent. Thankfully, Alva was a bird species with a bad sense of smell. Otherwise, a problem would definitely arise. Bai Qingqing paused and smelled her arms, frowned, then said, Alright, then. Ill stay here and enjoy the wind. You dont have to care about me. Quickly go pick fruits. Muir felt worried and hesitated for a moment, only then did he give in after seeing that the branches were really full. He then climbed around to pick fruits agilely. These fruits looked like apples, but they were more crisp and juicy. They tasted better than apples and could be stored for very long. Therefore, Muir plucked a lot of them. After he was done, Bai Qingqings sweat dried from the wind too. He put on her coat and then took another whiff. When they headed back, he still felt worried and thus constantly paid attention to Alvas reaction. Thankfully, Alvas sense of smell was duller and he didnt notice any abnormality. He just felt spooked from Muirs stare and didnt dare to take a single step closer to Bai Qingqing. Under Annas ravage, Anans exquisite face showed agony. When she saw her mommy coming over, she revealed a relaxed expression. However, she didnt know that her expression that was different from what she usually wore made her mommy even more determined to bring her out to play with Anna often. Bai Qingqing pinched Anans little face that Anna had left many muddy handprints on. She used the snake scale hanging around her neck to cut up one fruit, stuffing it into Anans mouth. After playing for a few hours, Anan felt thirsty too. She sucked the fruit and chewed away. Her hands, which were also stained with soil, hugged her mommys arms, expressing her wish to go home. Alright, well go back after finishing this fruit. Bai Qingqing smiled and tapped her nose. What gave Bai Qingqing a pleasant surprise was that Anan clearly understood her and stopped urging her to go home. Instead, she quickened the speed at which she ate the fruit. Chapter 1211 - The Period That Hasn’t Come for Very Long Is Very Enthusiastic (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This meant that Anans intellect was normal. That she could understand such complicated words meant that she was no worse off than Anna. Bai Qingqing almost wept tears of joy. She held onto Anans head and kissed her twice on the forehead. It was the right decision to let her play with Anna. When the hot season came, shed let Anan play with Anna every day. This might be able to cure Anan completely. Even if the world in her eyes remained different from normal people, it would be good if she could communicate normally. Anan, who didnt realize that she had just fallen into a pit she had dug herself, was still feeling thankful that she could be liberated soon and was happy about it. The three males at home had no idea that Muir had found out about Qingqing being in heat. Out of their desire to monopolize her, all of them didnt put the cards on the table. Another few days passed and Bai Qingqing finally welcomed the period that she hadnt seen for over two years. At that time, Bai Qingqing was drawing while seated on a chair cushioned with animal skin, and she had only noticed it when her stomach ached. Only after standing up did she notice that her lower body was bleeding profusely and a large stain was left on the gray cushion. Ss~ It hurts! Bai Qingqing threw the piece of charcoal away and put one hand on the wall and the other on her stomach. She gasped as she headed downstairs. Her period that she hadnt seen for very long was exceptionally enthusiastic. As Bai Qingqing walked, she kept on dripping blood from between her legs, and it looked horrendous. Those who had no idea what was happening would think she was suffering from a miscarriage. Bai Qingqing found the pain unbearable and couldnt help but feel regret. She shouldnt have listened to Muir and agreed to wait for the next time. If they had done the deed a few days ago, she might have gotten pregnant and wouldnt be in pain now. 3 Where was the cotton placed? Bai Qingqing recalled telling Parker to harvest a lot of them last year, and she hadnt used them at all yet. They could be put to use now. Parker~ Bai Qingqings voice was soft and weak. With great difficulty, she reached downstairs, held onto the door frame, then didnt feel like moving anymore. Curtis felt that her voice didnt sound right and immediately dashed out of the bedroom. Before he found his mate, he smelled the strong scent of blood in the air. He had forgotten about her going into heat as well and was given a great shock. He then charged toward the direction of her voice at the speed of lightning. Snow! Bai Qingqing had just heard Curtiss voice when she landed in an icy embrace. Her body turned limp and she leaned into his embrace. This made Curtis felt even more worried. He immediately carried her horizontally and then headed quickly for the bedroom. Aiyah! Bai Qingqing suddenly let out a surprised cry and sat up. Curtis looked worriedly at his mate in his arms and saw that she only had a pale countenance, not looking weak as he had imagined. But where did that strong scent of blood came from? His gaze moved to the place between Bai Qingqings legs and finally understood. The huge burden in his heart was relieved. Whats the matter? Curtis asked, feeling perplexed. Bai Qingqing felt the icy arm under her butt and covered her face, feeling crushed. Why Why are you carrying me? She didnt want to come down from his arms anymore. Curtis could naturally feel the warm traces of liquid, and his bright red lips curled up into a faint smile. There was also a hint of a smile in his voice. Ill go wash my hands later. Knowing that he noticed it made Bai Qingqing feel even more awkward. She buried her face into his chest, refusing to show her face. Curtis placed her into his grass nest and wanted to draw his hands out when Bai Qingqing pressed down tightly on him. I wont let go, then. Curtis abided and lay down by her side, his voice immediately sounding sluggish. He had no plans to get up anymore. Lets deal with it after theyve come back. Bai Qingqing stiffened, and she immediately rolled away from his arms. Hurry up and go wash your hands! Bai Qingqing almost hollered. After saying that, her gaze focused and she realized that the red color on Curtiss arm was a lot more exaggerated than she had imagined. Chapter 1212 - The Period That Hasnt Come for Very Long Is Very Enthusiastic (2) Bai Qingqings face instantly turned to almost the same shade as his arm. She kicked Curtis twice and urged, Hurry up, hurry up! Curtis threw her a glance and then got up. Qingqing, did you call for me? Parker came out from the iron-smelting room with drawing paper, his naked upper body covered in sweat, revealing a firm and strong glow under the sunlight. Seeing the few drops of blood at the door, his smile instantly disappeared. Recalling that the voice he heard earlier sounded weak, he felt even more worried and ran back rapidly. As he entered the main hall, he saw the drops of blood starting from the stairs and trailing all the way to the door, then turning toward the bedroom. Parker thought of the menstrual period, which was similar to going into heat. However, he hadnt seen it that many times and was still scared. He dashed toward the bedroom quickly. Bai Qingqing was rolling around, holding onto her stomach. When she vaguely saw a golden head, she quickly moaned and said, Hurry! Bring me cotton! Parker paused next to her side. Seeing his beloved mates agonizing state, he looked a little anxious and only got himself together after listening to her instructions. He tossed the drawing paper aside and dashed out. The drawing paper covered Bai Qingqings face and she blew it away, revealing a pale face that was whiter than paper. By the time Parker came back holding a big bunch of white cotton, Curtis also came back with clean water. This is warm. Is it drinking water? Bai Qingqing tested the water temperature with her hand, feeling pity. This was boiled water that had been left to cool. En, Curtis answered, then picked up a piece of animal skin, planning to wipe her down. Bai Qingqing was instantly revived. She snatched the animal skin towel and chased them out. Go out. Dont look at me. How could Parker feel assured leaving her alone? He firmly squatted on the spot. Curtis also didnt budge at all. Bai Qingqing was helpless and could only have them turn their heads in another direction before she started cleaning up. Today should be Muirs turn to hunt. There was a mature hunting schedule at home now, steadily providing their supply. As the most convenient species, in order to let his beloved mate eat the best food, hed always flown far distances to hunt the best prey back. He encountered a sounder of black pigs today. Black pigs were famous for being the food females liked the most. Their flesh was tender and they were filled with fats. Therefore, they were the best option to nourish the body. However, pig sounders were very troublesome. They werent easy opponents that other beastmen could easily offend. They were brute and obstinate, and if offended, they could chase the party to the worlds end. Even climbing a tree or scaling a mountain wouldnt stop them. Countless beastmen had been stomped to death by pig sounders. However, to flying beastmen, this bit of trouble was nonexistent. Muir landed on a branch and picked the fattest black pig. He then flew over, grabbed the pig, and flew up. Growl growl growl! The black pigs on the ground raised their heads and cried out ferociously. The prey that Muir caught in his claws also put up a crazy struggle, moving its sharp fangs everywhere. It affected Muirs flying quite a bit, and there was even the possibility that he might get hurt. However, Muir didnt kill it in order to ensure its freshness. Screech A resounding eagle screech rang out from the sky. Bai Qingqing had gotten used to the delicious food Muir brought back, and upon hearing his return, she slurped her saliva. I can finally eat, said Bai Qingqing as she held onto her stomach, not knowing if she was feeling menstrual cramps or if she was hungry. When Parker saw that a hint of a flush had appeared on her face, he felt both assured and amused. Youre really a glutton! Ill go make food right away. Chapter 1213 - Your Leopard Cubs Couldn’t Stand the Odor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded in anticipation. Muirs prey and Parkers cooking were the perfect match! When Muir flew into the courtyard, Parker had already run outside. Upon seeing the prey, his eyes flashed with surprise, then envy. Being able to fly is great! Quickly kill the prey. Qingqing wants to eat right now, Parker said as he walked quickly into the kitchen. So early? Muir thought it was odd, but didnt question it. He immediately dragged the prey to the river behind the kitchen and ripped its throat open with a claw. A forceful and pitiful cry was let out, startling Bai Qingqing. Recognizing it as the sound of a pig, her hunger overpowered her uneasiness as she got up, wanting to see it for herself. Curtis stood up as well. He put a slim arm around her shoulder and asked worriedly, Does it still hurt? Bai Qingqing replied, Im used to it. When I was in school, I had to go for morning runs even when I was suffering from menstrual pain. She continued with a wave of her hand, I want to see you butcher the pig. I want to eat meat. Curtis resignedly patted Bai Qingqings head, then carried her horizontally and walked outside. The leopard cubs had returned home upon hearing the cry of a wild beast and arrived at the river at the same time as Bai Qingqing. They circled Muir and howled. Howl howl howl~ The soil by the river had turned a deep black from all the blood that had been spilled into it over time, and it was now red. The strong smell of blood wafted through the air. The leopard cubs mouths watered as they eyed the struggling prey, which was on the verge of dying. They then boldly ran forward to lick it. The black boar was still very powerful. Its large and curved yellow tusks could hurt the leopard cubs, so Bai Qingqing quickly shouted, Come back now! Uh~ The leopard cubs stepped back and looked at their mommy with pleading eyes. Muir stepped on the preys abdomen with one foot and held onto its tusks with one hand. Let them lick it, he said indulgently. He then noticed how pale Bai Qingqing was and how Curtis was more careful towards her than usual. Shocked, he asked, Are you sick? Bai Qingqing smiled and shook her head. Im just on my period. Muir had only partially understood the meaning of period. Thinking that Qingqing had officially gone into heat, he suddenly stiffened. What a waste, Bai Qingqing thought as she watched the blood seep into the soil. She then suddenly remembered that pigs blood was delicious as well, and said to Curtis, Get a basin. Well cook the blood and eat it. 4 Might as well. You need the extra nourishment anyway, after losing so much blood. Curtis pulled away from Bai Qingqing and looked at her worriedly as if she would fall without his help. Bai Qingqing was indeed unable to stand properly after he left and leaned feebly against the door frame. The black boar was huge. Even though so much blood had seeped into the soil, the remaining blood was enough to fill the basin completely. Afterward, they had to remove the boars hair as Qingqing liked to eat pork with the skin on it. Otherwise, they would just remove it. Many girls couldnt stand the sight of a pig being butchered. Bai Qingqing couldnt stand it at first either, but after living in the beastmens world for almost four years, she had gotten used to it. She squatted on the floor and watched. When she saw the organs that she liked to eat, she pointed them out. She even looked at the intestines and said, I want to eat the intestines too. Muir and Curtis were speechless. Howl? Even the leopard cubs looked at their mommy in disbelief as she stared resolutely at the filthy parts. If they were right, wasnt there poop inside? They hesitantly went over and sniffed. Argh! The three leopard cubs couldnt stand the odor. Chapter 1214 - Favorite Sausages Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqings face turned red after seeing her mates and children react so adversely. Shed always liked to eat pigs intestinesshe just kept it to herself to preserve her good image. But now that theyd been married for so long, she let herself give in to her cravings. Cough. Actually, its really delicious after you clean it, Bai Qingqing said sheepishly. Are you sure? Curtis looked at her suspiciously, then at Muir. He wasnt sure if the two of them had fought, and Bai Qingqing was just taking the opportunity to put Muir in a spot. However, Muir knew deep down that his lover wouldnt do thatwhich meant that she genuinely wanted to eat the intestines. His thick and dark brows furrowed together in disapproval as he said, Ill clean some of it later. Just have a bite. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue. Her appetite was especially great today. Muirs movements were very nimble. In no time, he had cut up the plump and sturdy black boar into eight large pieces and cleaned its various organs, including the pile of large intestines. Todays slaughtering was so overwhelming that even the leopard cubs, who liked to rummage through slaughtered prey remains for food, didnt dare to get close. Mommys becoming more and more stingy. She doesnt even leave behind any organs. Is she going to make us eat animal fur next? 1 Sigh. A huge source of childhood joy was gone! Parker prepared the main course, making braised pork ribs and pigs trotters, as well as stir-fried pigs intestinesthe dish that Bai Qingqing had been looking forward to most today. Males couldnt bear to eat such good food. While waiting for the braised meat to simmer, Parker began to pickle the remaining meat, hoping to store it during this season. Upon seeing that there were a lot of intestines, Bai Qingqing was suddenly struck by an idea. She clapped her hands and said, Parker, cut the meat up into smaller pieces. I want to stuff the meat into the intestines. She wanted to make sausages. Everyones love for the food as a child was second to none. Parkers hand halted and his face paled. He looked at Bai Qingqings abdomen in suspicion and asked, Youre not pregnant, are you? Otherwise, why would she have such weird cravings? Never mind that he had to especially stir-fry the stinky intestinesit would only be a small portion, so he could throw it away if it didnt taste good. Stuffing them with meat would be such a waste of good food. Exasperated and on the brink of tears, Bai Qingqing looked at Parker and said, Its going to taste great! Parker didnt believe her. With his keen sense of smell, he could definitely pick up the stench. With other foods, he could let Qingqing experiment, but with such a good ingredient he was worried that Qingqing would cry if it went to waste. Muir suddenly said, Lets go with Qingqings idea. It shouldnt be hard to find the group of black boars. Okay, Ill stuff the intestines then, Parker said with a sigh. With Muir around, theyd probably have plenty of such rare ingredients. Bai Qingqing beamed with joy and glanced at Muir gratefully. She then watched earnestly as the food was prepared. More fat had to be scraped from the intestines used to make sausages with chopsticks until there was only a thin layer of skin left. Bai Qingqing then asked Muir to clean more pieces of the large intestine till each piece was as thin as silk. When the intestines were cleaned, Parker had finished pickling the lean meat. Parker continued to stir-fry the small intestines, while Muir, Curtis, and Bai Qingqing stuffed the intestines with meat. The males hearts felt as heavy as the stuffed intestines. Bai Qingqing was also worried as these looked nothing like the sausages she had in mind. Have you ever seen sausages thicker than the width of a persons fist? Thats right, the sausages they were stuffing were thicker than the width of Bai Qingqings fist. Bai Qingqing was dismayed. She seemed to have gotten it wrong. Sausages were probably made with small intestines. 1 Muir had put so much effort into cleaning the intestines that she couldnt bear to throw them away. As such, she continued stuffing the intestines. They would probably taste the same, anyway. Chapter 1215 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But, the good thing about having such thick sausages was that they could be stuffed quickly. They used up all the lean meat in no time and ended up with several large red sausages. The sausages were tied into small pieces with string made from twisted tree bark. Bai Qingqing roasted a piece on the stove. The fresh casing was too fragile and split open the moment it was heated up, causing the meat inside to nearly drip into the fire. Bai Qingqing could only skewer the sausages with a metal skewer and roast it like that. The taste surprised her. It was so delicious that it was comparable, or even better, than the lamb skewers sold at roadside stalls. Bai Qingqing roasted the meat and handed it out to everyone. She also saved some for Winston, even though she didnt know if it would taste different after it cooled down. Todays atmosphere was especially lively. It felt like they were celebrating Chinese New Year, possibly because they butchered a boar, which symbolized the occasion. Bai Qingqing kept sneaking bites of food from the pot. By the time Parker was done preparing it, she was already half-full. When it finally came to the pigs blood that was meant to nourish her blood, they werent sure what to do with it. Do I just pour it into the pot? Parker asked as he scooped out a bowl of blood. Bai Qingqing quickly stopped him. No, no, no! The pigs blood I ate was in cubes. If you pour it in just like that, well just end up with a pot of blood! A few drops of blood dripped from the bowl and onto the clean and smooth stone floor. The leopard cubs scrambled forward to lick it. Curtis said, I think you should drink it while its fresh. Bai Qingqings face paled as she immediately recalled how he forced her to drink raw blood. She hurriedly shook her head and said, No, Id rather die than do that. 1 Cubes. Were they solid? Do I have to add flour and cook it? Parker guessed. He thought it was odd, but flour was a magical thing that could make food especially delicious. Maybe they had to add that. Bai Qingqing immediately shook her head. I remember chickens blood can solidify on its own. Maybe we havent left it out for long enough? Parker hesitantly tried pouring a small amount of blood into the pot. It splattered before quickly solidifying on the surface of the bubbling soup, just like eggs. Surprise immediately flashed in Bai Qingqings eyes. Yes, just like that. Pour it in, then. Parker smiled proudly and poured in the rest of the blood. The soup slowly stopped bubbling, and cotton-shaped blood clots began to form. Bai Qingqing immediately picked up a piece to eat. It was different from what she imagined, but it still tasted good. She even found it particularly flavorful as it was thin and there were multiple air bubbles. It seemed like pigs blood would naturally solidify when cooked. Now that they knew how to prepare it, the remaining pigs blood was easy to deal with. Parker cooked the blood separately for a while. This pot of pigs blood was full of air bubbles as the flames were too large. It was like a large sponge and different from the pigs blood that Bai Qingqing usually ate. However, she preferred this one more as the air bubbles added more flavor to it. Okay. All the foods prepared. Quickly go and eat, Qingqing, Parker urged as if he was avoiding something. Theres so much good food today. Please dont remember the intestines, Qingqing. The intestines had been on Bai Qingqings mind for a long time now. How could she forget it? She pointed at the large bowl that Parker purposefully placed in an obscure corner and said, Theres one more. Ugh ay! Parkers ears drooped as he resignedly washed the pot to stir-fry the intestines. He purposefully made the intestines slightly more awful-tasting, but with his culinary skills, no matter how slipshod he was, the food looked and tasted good. He took a sniff. Eh? This actually smells good. Parker was shocked. He attributed the aroma of the food to his extraordinary culinary skills. Chapter 1216 - Couldn’t Afford to Have Different Diets Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Okay, lets eat, Bai Qingqing said and clapped her hands in satisfaction. Ill go get Anan, she said as she ran out of the kitchen. She was so excited that the rising and falling discomfort in her abdomen seemed less obvious now. Anan was originally in the bedroom. But she had crawled to the main hall, possibly because she had caught a whiff of the food. When Bai Qingqing entered the main hall, she saw the baby sprawled in the center of the room. You crawled out yourself, Anan? Bai Qingqing asked in surprise. The bedroom was quite a distance away from here. Bai Qingqing picked her up and looked at her palms, confirming her suspicions. There were several red indents made by various objects on the floor. Bai Qingqing worriedly blew on the childs hand before carrying her into the kitchen. The plate of braised intestinesthe dish she had been anticipating the mostwas placed on the most inconspicuous part of the table. Bai Qingqing chuckled to herself. Under her three mates gazes, she walked over to the seat closest to the pigs intestines and sat down. Ay! Not knowing who sighed, Bai Qingqing was confused yet amused. She picked up her chopsticks and reached for the food, which was glistening with oil. Qingqing! Parker called out nervously to her as he watched her skillfully pick up a piece. The stuffed meat was fine. There wasnt much of a stench anymore since all that remained was a layer of skin. But the intestines still had a peculiar taste. It smelled good, but after recalling what it was, Parker found it hard to look straight at it. Bai Qingqing looked at him and smiled as she brought the chopsticks to her lips. Parker and Muir held their breath. Even Curtis sat upright with his red brows furrowed. The leopard cubs, on the other hand, were curious. They could sniff raw intestines because of what their mother said. Now that it had been prepared deliciously, they wanted to have a taste. Mmm, tasty, Bai Qingqing said and nodded while eating. Seeing the three shocked faces, she pursed her lips and smiled. At first, she couldnt get used to the taste either. But now, she was very picky about pigs large intestines. If it wasnt prepared well, she wouldnt eat it. But Muir had cleaned the intestines very well. There was no extra fat and the texture was excellent. The taste was just right, neither too strong nor too bland. With Parkers culinary skills, this was definitely one of the best she had ever tried. After watching their mate swallow the food, the three males gulped and looked towards the plate with suspicion. Could it really be eaten? It was already amazing that animals hooves could taste delicious after stewing them long enough for the flesh to become soft. Could intestines be delicious as well? Roar! Roar! The leopard cubs gathered around their mother and leaned against her legs as they raised their heads and called out to her. Bai Qingqing patted their heads lovingly and picked up a large piece of pigs large intestine to feed them. Have a taste. The leopard cubs licked their lips, not seeming like leopards for a moment. Bai Qingqing was about to eat the piece herself when Third, the most curious one, suddenly bit on the chopsticks. When Bai Qingqing pulled out the chopsticks from Thirds mouth, unnervingly seeing obvious bite marks on them. I was too careless. I fed them too imperfectly this time. Howl howl~ Thirds face twisted and his deep golden eyes darted around, his movements extremely animated. After chewing four or five times, Third climbed off his mothers lap and spat out the food in his mouth. His tongue swirled about in his mouth constantly. The situation caused the three adult males to hold onto their wavering beliefs tightly. They heaved a sigh of relief, then worried about their mates taste in food. Were they of the same species? Their diets couldnt afford to be too different. Chapter 1217 - An’an’s Screwed Over Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The other two leopard cubs stared at Third intently. Since he didnt say anything, they couldnt tell if the food tasted good or not. Roar? Eldest asked. Third didnt respond as he continued to lick clean the taste in his mouth. Suddenly, feeling unsatisfied, he sniffed the food on the ground that he hadnt chewed thoroughly and ate it again. This time, he chewed and swallowed it. He savored the aftertaste for a long while before climbing onto his mothers lap again. Roar! Roar! He cried out towards the plate of braised large intestines. Relieved, Eldest and Second began to ask for food as well. The three leopard cubs fought to cry out. Parker was speechless. Is it really that good? He was the first to become suspicious as he could understand what the leopard cubs were saying. Now that she had supporters, Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Many people couldnt get used to the taste of large intestines. She was worried that the family wouldnt like it, and she didnt want to seem like a crazy person every time she ate the dish. When Eldest and Second ate the large intestines, their expressions were exactly the same as Thirds. Convinced that it was delicious, they chewed enthusiastically at first. However, they quickly realized that something was amiss and began to chew more slowly. Hold it in. Continue chewing. Ugh I cant take it anymore. Eldest and Second climbed off of their mothers lap and spat out the food in their mouths. But, the taste in their mouths was great. They continued to lick their mouths, and when they were done, they felt like they hadnt had enough. They looked at the flavourful large intestines on the floor. With Third as the pioneer, they took another bite without hesitation. This time, they were mentally prepared, and the peculiar taste wasnt as off-putting. In no time, they swallowed their food and climbed back onto their mothers lap to ask for more. Now completely at ease, Bai Qingqing fed them again. She then looked towards her mates with a raised eyebrow. Told you it was delicious. Muir and Curtis still had stiff expressions on their faces. Parker, on the other hand, felt gluttonous as he could understand the childrens conversation. His hand tightened before it quickly reached towards the plate of braised large intestines. Bai Qingqing grinned, anticipating his reaction. Parker was an adult and had suffered much hardship. He had sometimes eaten awful-tasting food for the sake of survival. It was just a plate of large intestines. It wasnt so off-putting that it made him feel nauseous. He just felt that it didnt fit his beautiful female. He naturally finished a piece of pigs intestine before licking his lips. Its not bad, he said succinctly. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Then, you all should try. Muir immediately grabbed a piece and placed it in his mouth. He ate it with a poker face, making it hard to tell if he liked it or not. Curtis wasnt interested in any of the foods on the table. Seeing that everyone said the food was edible, he paid no more attention to it and said resignedly, You can have more if you like it. Bai Qingqing giggled before eating the intestines in big bites. She fed Anan a piece as well. Anan liked the pork very much as it was succulent and tender. Just as she was eating with relish, she suddenly ate something that tasted peculiar. Her calm face suddenly stiffened. Her silver eyes looked down towards her mouth as she stuck out her little pink tongue. Spit bubbles formed around her mouth as the food and her saliva dribbled down her chin. You dont like it? Bai Qingqing looked apologetic as she quickly wiped Anans face. Seeing that spit bubbles were still forming, she quickly gave Anan water to rinse her mouth. Anan didnt know how to rinse her mouth as she was barely over a year old. With her mouth on the rim of the cup, she continued to spit out bubbles, causing the cup of water to turn murky. When it stopped, she refused to eat any more food Mommy fed her. Chapter 1218 - Bai Qingqing’s Plan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears as she handed Anan over to Parker, who was next to her. Only then did Anan open her mouth again. It was rare for Bai Qingqing to get to eat such delicious food, and she got bloated from overeating without any surprise. Even her menstrual cramps had been suppressed. The sausages at home had attracted a lot of flies. The temperature was no longer low, and Bai Qingqing was worried that the sausages would spoil. She hung them under the roof where they could get some sun, then took a fan and kept on driving the flies away. The males cleaned up the kitchen, then chased her back to the bedroom to lay down, leaving Muir to keep watch. As the sausages were well taken care of, they didnt spoil and dried up after two days. Bai Qingqing couldnt wait. Seeing that they were starting to look a little like sausages, she had Parker steam a chunk of it. Ended up, the sausage turned out tasting the same as lean meat. Bai Qingqing thought to herself that it was a pity that it seemed they still had to wait until winter for them to taste nice. 1 It could be because she had gotten to eat good food that Bai Qingqings menstrual cramp had been relieved to an apparent degree. Five days later, her period left punctually. Good, then she could plan to give birth to eagle chicks now. Swoosh swoosh swoosh The world was shrouded by rain and the mountains and wilderness were all filled with its sound. It was a good time to have a love affair ah no, it was a good time to give birth. There was so much noise in the world that it wasnt easy to be noticed. It perfectly avoided any awkwardness. Bai Qingqing found this opportunity and thus went around looking for Muir. The papers at home were almost used up. Although wasted papers could still be used for a second time, their color was too bad. These papers were given to Parker to draw his designs. For the drawing papers that Qingqing used, Muir wanted to give her the best. Muir went out to chop off a small tree. In the densely packed forest, 80% to 90% of the small trees wouldnt be able to grow bigger. Unless big trees fell, causing sunlight to pass through, chopping off a few small trees wouldnt be considered as harming the environment. On the contrary, it would be beneficial to the forest. He had just dragged back the small tree and hadnt entered the main hall when he was pulled away by Bai Qingqing mysteriously. Go upstairs, she said with a lowered voice. She had been thinking about this matter all this while, and her face had long turned red. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Muir in the face. Muir said, Hold on for a bit. Ill put the wood by the river first. Itll be in the way if I leave it here. En en. Bai Qingqing let go of him and urged, Hurry up, then. Ill go upstairs first to wait for you. The top floor. There was still the remnant warm temperature left on his arm, and Muir felt a little unwilling to leave. However, he didnt show anything on his face. He nodded and said, Alright. Bai Qingqings heartbeat instantly quickened and she ran off with a reddened face. She had cleaned up the grass pile on the top floor and was holding onto her palpitating heart as she sat down. Would she appear too serious if she went straight for it? Should she put on an alluring pose? Bai Qingqing stood up and took off the coat covering her slender figure. She then lay down horizontally in the nest, lifting her skirt to her upper thigh, propping her cheek with her hand, curling up her lips into a charming smile. The female in the nest still had the sweetness of a young lady. As she had given birth before, her body naturally emitted a feminine feeling too. Right now, she intentionally put on a seducing pose, revealing an appearance that would bring one into a reverie. Any male who saw her now would instantly turn into a wolf. A gust of wind blew, and her skin, exposed to the air, broke out in densely packed goosebumps. She held it in and didnt move, secretly smiling in her heart. Would Muir go into a daze seeing her like this? She heard the obvious sound of footsteps coming from the corridors. Muirs voice also rang out, Are you inside? Im here. So fast? Bai Qingqing almost erupted. Before Muir came in, she quickly sat up and draped her clothes on. Chapter 1219 - Seduction Failed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir entered with quick strides, helping Bai Qingqing to tidy up her clothing. Are you cold? Qingqings face was very red. Muir didnt understand and worried that she might fall sick, so he said, Its cold now. You should put on more clothing and dont take them off. After tidying her coat, Bai Qingqings face flushed up even more after hearing Muirs question. Why are you so fast? She wasnt prepared yet, and her thought-out plan had become futile. Muirs tanned face also felt a little warm. As he was anxious to come and see Bai Qingqing, he naturally had to rush over at the fastest speed. Sitting down by her side, Muir put on a serious expression despite his heart being filled with pink bubbles. Why were you looking for me? Ahh~ Uh Bai Qingqing lowered her head and played with the animal fur in front of her chest, her voice sounding soft like a mosquitos. Didnt we agree that Ill give birth to your children? Muirs body shook, and he immediately turned to look at her with a scorching gaze. Bai Qingqing lowered her head. She could feel his scorching gaze from the top of her head, and her scalp started to heat up as well. Her gaze turned toward Muir, landing on his legs, waiting for his next move. After making things so clear, the next thing was to get to the serious stuff. However, she waited for very long but didnt see him showing any reaction. Muirs pitch-black eyes were astonishingly bright, and when he saw Bai Qingqing looking toward him, he shook his head firmly. Its too hard on you. He had rarely taken the initiative to communicate with other people and wasnt sure if that menstrual period was the end of her term of going into heat, and that it was a new menstrual cycle. He only took it as these few days was the mating period and there was the possibility of impregnating the female. Of course, he wanted to be intimate with Bai Qingqing, but he didnt wish to do so within this period. At least, he must let Qingqing rest for longer. Bai Qingqing was surprised, then pouted, feeling aggrieved. Im already fine now. Muir shook his head strongly. No. Bai Qingqing glared at him, summoning up the courage and then pouncing on him. I say its fine, so its fine. Males bodies were too strong. Even though she had summoned her strength, Muir didnt budge at all. Instead, she almost fell. Muir quickly wrapped his arms around Bai Qingqings waist, allowing her to stay firmly in his embrace. Dont be willful. The corner of his lips forcefully curled up into an extremely light smile, his heart feeling extremely consoled. Such a Qingqing was too adorable. She no longer appeared as polite as she did in the past and gave him the delusion that he had the same status as her other mates, so he was instantly filled with bliss. Muir looked at her while smiling, not expecting Qingqing to make another attack after this failure. Her warm and soft lips suddenly knocked onto his chin. Thats right. His chin. As their height difference was too great, Bai Qingqing would only reach Muirs chest even seated. In addition to her embarrassment, her summoning her courage to do this, as well as her anxiety and unsettledness, it was very normal to miss her target. Bai Qingqing immediately covered her mouth and backed off. Her lips hurt from being knocked by the males tough mandible, and tears welled up in her eyes. Urgh Muir panicked and quickly loosened his embrace, raising her chin with one hand and prying away her hand covering her mouth with the other. Let me take a look. Uhh~ Bai Qingqing pouted, feeling that her lips were rapidly swelling up. Muirs heart ached as he blew on her lips. The warm air carrying a masculine scent gushed toward Bai Qingqing, causing her face to heat up further. She lowered her head and continued to cover up her mouth, gently rubbing her lips. Youre really not going to do it? Bai Qingqings enthusiasm was extinguished as she asked weakly, holding onto her last strand of hope. Chapter 1220 - Keep Up the Good Work En. Muir had long tossed that thought out of his mind. He looked at Bai Qingqings lips with a gaze filled with worry. Bai Qingqing gave up completely, saying dejectedly, Forget it. Up to you, then. The atmosphere was completely ruined. Maybe she should wait for another two days before discussing it with him. Muir also heaved a sigh of relief. God knew how much endurance it took for him to refuse such intimacy. The two of them held hands and walked down the stairs, encountering Parker, who was crouching on the floor secretively, sniffing something. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing asked, feeling baffled and a little guilty-stricken. Parker stood up and assessed them. This made Bai Qingqing feel even more guilty. He had definitely guessed it. Thankfully, they hadnt done anything. Otherwise, itd be awkward. What are you looking at! Bai Qingqing lashed out first, feigning anger. Parkers nose twitched again, then instantly felt assured after ascertaining that they hadnt done anything. He then grinned. My matter can be taken care of any time. Muir, are you planning to make paper? Lets do it together. Alright. Muir nodded, patted Bai Qingqings shoulder, then followed him out. Bai Qingqing relaxed as if a heavy burden had been taken off her shoulders. With nothing to do, she went back to the bedroom to draw. Drawing the same thing repeatedly would easily bore someone. However, she didnt have other things to do to spend the time with and thus was filled with interest. Bai Qingqing didnt give up on the plan to give birth to Muirs children. She calmed her heart and drew while thinking how she should quietly get together with him. As her body had recovered, Winston, Parker, and even Curtis were often aroused by her. However, to not give birth to more children, all of them held it in and didnt do anything. If she were to do the deed with Muir in front of them, theyd inevitably feel that it was unfair. Theyd better be secretive about it. As one of the few flying beastmen, Muir also had to take part in the patrolling. He also had to take charge of food once every four days. His work wasnt considered easy. Every time the day was clear, Bai Qingqing would bring Anan to meet with Molly together with Muir. However, that didnt give them a chance to do anything disharmonious. Therefore, only half a month later, right before her period, did Bai Qingqing find a chance. It was like this: The day before was a full moon night. No one knew if Anan was feeling unwell that she kept on rolling, not sleeping for the entire night. (Bai Qingqing had a strong suspicion that Anan purposely didnt sleep to avoid playing with Anna. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw Anan rubbing her eyes, feeling extremely tired, but refusing to shut her eyes.) Therefore, she slept like a dead log in the day, freeing out the time that Muir had cleared up the day before. Bai Qingqing took this chance and got him to bring her out alone. Screech [Where should we go?] Muir turned his head, wanting to see his mate on his back. Bai Qingqing turned his head back, pointing to the rock forest and saying, Over there! The rock forest was considered to be the place where they had exchanged their love vows. When Muir looked over, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately felt elated and flapped his wings to fly over. Landing on top of the boulder he had landed on the previous time, Muir turned into his human form and then started to put on his animal skin skirt. Bai Qingqing turned her head to look at the rock she had laid down on the other time. En, good, it was still clean. She walked over to the rock, removed her big animal skin coat, then carefully laid it on top of the rock before climbing up and sitting on it. Muir looked toward her after putting on his animal skin skirt. This scene was so familiar, making it hard for him to not recall the wonderful memories from last time. His throat tightened, and he found it even more unbearable than the previous time. Chapter 1221 - Finally Succeeded In order not to face such agony, Muir had made himself work day and night. However, he still sank into the sweet agony today. He had no idea if he should feel regretful or thankful. Its windy here. Be careful not to catch a cold. Put on your clothing. Muirs voice was lower and hoarser than usual as if he was suppressing something. Bai Qingqing looked at him with an innocent face, her feet dangling leisurely on the edge of the rock. If I were to put on my clothing, I wouldnt be able to use it as a cushion to sit down. Come and hug me. Your wings are the warmest. After saying that, she saw an obvious tent forming on Muirs animal skin skirt. She had tried to appear thick-skinned, but her face rapidly turned red. Muir recalled how he had wrapped his wings around his beloved mate the other time so that she wouldnt feel cold despite being naked. Their bodies also underwent the most intimate behavior. Bai Qingqing felt a little scared but didnt move. The smile on her face became more restrained and she looked up, meeting his gaze. Muir walked to her, taking in a deep breath, but still suppressed his bodys desire. He sat properly by her side, turning one of his arms into an eagle wing, embracing Bai Qingqing, blocking the strong winds. Muir didnt move for very long, and Bai Qingqing gradually became more at ease, summoning her courage to look up at him. Muir was seated very solemnly, his expression unprecedentedly serious. However, his lower body was extremely spirited. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt amused and let out a stifled laugh. Hearing the females pleasant laughter that sounded like a lark, Muirs face started to heat up. How could he not understand why she was smiling? He didnt lower his head, but he tried to act normal as he pressed down his other hand between his legs, hiding the embarrassing part. However, Bai Qingqing moved his hand away, holding onto that part through a layer of animal skin. Muirs breathing stopped abruptly and he opened his eyes wide. As Bai Qingqing was seated on Muirs legs, she could somehow manage to rub her face against his chin. She wrapped her arms around his neck, looking toward him with a gentle gaze, her slow voice carrying a hint of seduction, Dont reject me Gulp. Muir gulped a mouthful of saliva. The string in his brain called rationality snapped. He locked onto the back of his mates head and kissed her crazily. He had initially wanted to release her after a short contact, but the instant they touched, Muir understood that he couldnt let go. He devoured his mates lips ferociously while pressing her down on the rock covered by animal skin. It had been half a month since she had bled. It should be long past her mating period. Muir thought this and went all out, instantly turning into a complete starved beast. Other than taking the initiative at the beginning, after Muir reacted, Bai Qingqing no longer could hold her ground and take control over this intimate act. It was midway through the light rainy season, and although the wind still felt cold, the sun on a clear day was very strong. The shadows of the wavering plants were especially dark, forming a stark comparison with the land shone by the sunlight. Muir blocked the sunlight and the cold wind for Bai Qingqing, confining her tightly under his body, only able to receive the feelings he was giving her. Thoughtfulness and loss of control were perfectly presented contradictorily on him. Chapter 1222 - : Dealing With the Aftermath It still turned out to be a failure. After everything ended, Muir hugged his mate, who was in a stupor. He felt helpless about the course of events, but the smile he couldnt suppress exposed his delight and satisfaction. Bai Qingqing was dying from fatigue. She felt strongly that it was scientific for males to not get aroused often. If they could get aroused as easily as humans did, having one mate was enough to kill one from fatigue, let alone having four. After pushing the male still pressing down on her, Bai Qingqing said with a hoarse voice, Why are you still not getting up? So heavy. Muir immediately propped his body up and lowered his head to see his mate under him, her face flushed red. Seeing how tired she looked, Muirs heart ached for her. Ill carry you back right away. Bai Qingqing shrank her head deeper, shaking her head and making a coquettish sound. No, Im too lazy to move. I want to lay down for a while outside. If she were to lay down for a little longer Muir was afraid that he might lose control. He took in a deep breath, wrapping Bai Qingqing with her clothes, then turned to sit up, carrying his mate whom he had wrapped up into a cocoon onto his legs. This felt much better. She thought happily, We should expect eagle chicks very soon. Thinking about many small birds, Bai Qingqings anticipation level increased. The two of them sat quietly on the cliff for over an hour, feeling that life was peaceful and quiet. In the end, it was because Bai Qingqing was hungry that they were willing to get up. Lets not go back straight away. I want to take a bath outside, Bai Qingqing said sluggishly. Muir touched her forehead, saying disapprovingly, The weather is cold. I want to bathe outside, Bai Qingqing repeated, thinking that she should start to prepare contraceptives now. She couldnt keep hiding from the others and not let them get close. Muir naturally gave in. He carried her to a big tree that had lush branches and leaves and hid her there. He then went down to fold leaves into a pot to boil water with, before letting her down to take a bath. This was a method that Bai Qingqing had taught him when they had to escape toward Sea Cliff back then. Bai Qingqing stood on the ground with weak legs, staring at Muirs scorching gaze while she removed her clothes slowly. Without any towel, she could only scoop water to rinse over her body with her hands. Her movements were very quick, only wanting to wash up quicker and avoid Muirs straightforward gaze. Muirs breathing became rushed, but he didnt show any improper behavior. He also scooped up water with his big hands and rinsed her body. Erm, I can just do it myself. Bai Qingqing had a strong urge to just jump into the pot. She wasnt thick-skinned. Although the two of them had done the most intimate act more than once, she still found it a little embarrassing. Not stopping, Muir said solemnly, Youll catch a cold. Alright, then. As long as she could wash up faster. Bai Qingqing stopped fighting with him and washed even faster. Only after cleaning her body in detail and even cleaning up the stained snakeskin skirt and animal skin coat did Bai Qingqing agree to head home. Other than Muir, all three males at home had a sharp sense of smell. Bai Qingqing was very worried that theyd smell something. Thankfully, it was still early and dinner wasnt cooked yet. Bai Qingqing had Muir prepare something casually, then climbed into the nest and lay down after she was done eating. Anan wasnt at home. She must have been brought to Bluepools place to play. There was only the sleeping Curtis in the bedroom. Disturbed by her movements, Curtis woke up from his three-day-long sleep. Chapter 1223 - Parker The Smuggler After casting a glance at the bright skies outside the window, Curtis asked, feeling strange, Sleeping so early today? Mm. Bai Qingqing had wrapped herself firmly, lest Curtis saw the traces on her body. Due to her fondness for sleeping, Curtis didnt read too much into it. He shook his snakes tail and perched it upright. Im going off to hunt. Have a good sleep, see you tomorrow. See you tomorrow, Bai Qingqing said with a smile. After watching him leave, she hurriedly rolled up her blanket and ran to Muirs nest. Muir had just finished cleaning up the kitchen and was walking into the bedroom. Bai Qingqing hurriedly said, Quick, help me move the animal skin blanket over. Ill sleep with you tonight. Muir was ecstatic to hear that. Though he knew that Qingqing merely didnt wish for Parker and Winston to be upset, this knowledge didnt dissipate any bit of his happiness. Just as they finished preparing, Parker returned with todays food for the entire family. Roar! He first let out a roar, before entering the kitchen with his prey. Muir covered Bai Qingqing with the blanket properly, then, suppressing the reluctance in his heart, caressed her head and said, Ill go help him out. Mm, go ahead. Bai Qingqing started feeling drowsy the moment she laid down. Right now, she was having difficulty keeping her eyes open. Muir pecked on his mates forehead before getting up. In the kitchen, Parker was selecting the most tender part of the prey to prepare for Qingqing separately, when he unexpectedly heard Muir say, No need to cook for Qingqing. Shes already eaten. Parker halted in his actions, following which he resumed handling the prey, this time in a casual manner. You guys are getting chummier by the day, huh. Parkers words reeked of jealousy. And this was him trying to play it cool. There was a choked feeling in his heart. To think that Qingqing went out with Muir to play for an entire day and didnt even come back for lunch and dinner. Back then it was very rare for him to be so close with her. Was Muir Qingqings favorite mate now? The more Parker thought about it, the more he panicked. He sized up Muir from his peripheral vision. Hmph, hes not all that. Hes not as good-looking as me (even though Parker couldnt see his own face). Moreover, he has a dull personality. The bubbly Qingqing wouldnt enjoy playing with someone like that. Even if even if she likes him a little bit, her fondness for him surely wouldnt exceed her fondness for me. As though he was trying to convince himself, Parker declared in an affirmative tone inwardly. With this thought, he indeed didnt feel as worried anymore. After he casually roasted the food and finished preparing dinner, Winston returned with Anan in his arms. The three males shared the roasted animal, before going into the bedroom one after the other. Only then did the skies start darkening. Bai Qingqing was feeling sleepy originally, but because she had moved to Muirs side from Parker and Winstons nest, she didnt want to face them, so she desperately tried to fall asleep. In the end she was all the more unable to fall asleep. Hearing the footsteps approaching, Bai Qingqing hurriedly steadied her breathing and pretended to be sleeping. Qingqing? Parkers astonished voice rang in the bedroom. As he had felt panic earlier on, right now, seeing that Bai Qingqing had already shifted to Muirs nest, Parkers heart started to bleed. Bai Qingqing felt that even if she had truly fallen asleep, she would have been woken by his voice. She was merely switching to a different spot to sleep. Back then she had frequently moved to Curtiss side to sleep too. Did Parker need to react so strongly? Bai Qingqing decided to follow through on her sleeping act. However, Parkers footsteps grew increasingly near, until they finally stopped beside her. Bai Qingqings eyelids started trembling against her will. What was this fellow trying to do? Had he seen through her pretense? That would be awkward. The very next moment, Bai Qingqing could feel her body being lifted. Parker gently lifted her together with her blanket and carried her back to his nest. Chapter 1224 - The Truth Comes to Light Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As her body landed on solid ground again, Bai Qingqing was in a stunned state. What had just happened? Just then, Muir and Winston entered the bedroom. Seeing Bai Qingqing lying beside the window as per usual, Winston naturally walked over. Muir, however, froze in place. Parker caught that brief moment and sneered in his heart, determined not to return her to him. 1 If this had happened any other day, Parker wouldnt be so petty about it. But today, Qingqing had already hung out individually with Muir for an entire day, and now she had shifted to his nest to sleep with him. Any male would let his imagination run wild, much less the proud Parker. Muir completely didnt get his logic. He cast an uncertain glance at Bai Qingqing and hesitated for a moment before saying, Qingqing said she will sleep with me tonight. Qingqing only didnt dare to sleep with them for fear that they would sniff the odor on her and get upset. Muir only spoke up because he suspected Parker had carried Bai Qingqing away. Knowing Muir would say so, Parker replied calmly, Qingqing must have changed her mind, then. When I came in she was already sleeping here. Muir paused. Really? Lying on the bed, Bai Qingqing froze imperceptibly for a fleeting moment. Dammit, Parkers lying! He sounded so convincing even she nearly believed him. Hmph! Surely I wouldnt lie to you? If you dont believe me, just ask Qingqing tomorrow. Parkers attitude was gracious and composed, showing no trace of pretense. Dont believe him! No!! Bai Qingqing screamed in her heart. Muir, look carefully. Didnt I say I would sleep with you tonight? Dont let Parker get away with this! Muir took his words for it. After all, when he left, Bai Qingqing had yet to fall asleep. It was perfectly normal for her to change her mind. Go ahead and sleep with her, then. Muir nodded, before walking to his nest to squat down. No idea if it was his hallucination, he felt a lingering warmth in his nest. It felt like Qingqings warmth. He must be possessed. Parker raised a golden brow, glee written all over his face. Yet, his heart was filled with bitterness. Winston didnt read too much into it, simply accepting whatever they said. Even if Qingqing liked Muir a lot, he was okay with it. He was already content to be able to quietly treat Qingqing well. 1 Sensing the warmth from both sides and pretending to sleep with her eyes closed, Bai Qingqing felt exasperated. Please dont detect the scent. Was it too late for her to wake up now? Ooh~ Bai Qingqing ultimately decided to pretend she was woken. She yawned and raised her hands to rub her eyes. Parkers heart clenched and he instantly pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms and coaxed her gently, Go on, go back to sleep. Bai Qingqing was speechless. This hug from him messed up her plan to extricate herself from this situation. Because he had already detected the abnormal odor. The two of you Parker froze. Since the matter was exposed, Bai Qingqing gave up entirely. She didnt even bother to get up anymore. She opened her eyes and gazed at him, gripped by a sense of unease. Parkers first reaction was an even deeper sorrow. However, he quickly realized Qingqing was avoiding him and Winston precisely because she didnt wish for them to find out about this. Yeah, Qingqing had said she was going to give birth to Muirs offspring. Naturally, the implication was that she was going to copulate with him. But he couldnt. Qingqing was so fond of ruminating and was definitely worried that he would be upset. It was perfectly normal for her to temporarily avoid him so as not to make him sad. At this thought, a grin appeared on Parkers face and he tightly held Bai Qingqing in his arms. As for Curtis and Winston, he chose to ignore those two. I like you so much! Parker buried his face in her shoulder, clearly worked up. So it turned out to be a false alarm. The leopard was nearly startled to death. Bai Qingqing, too, froze. Affected by Parkers infectious joy, the corners of her lips arched in a sweet smile. Chapter 1225 - Unaware of the Oriole Behind Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You found out about it? Bai Qingqing hugged him, feeling worried. Parker loosened his grip and tapped the tip of her exquisite and sharp nose. No big deal. So long as its not So long as it wasnt about her liking Muir. Of course, if it werent for Bai Qingqings attempts to hide this from them, resulting in the misunderstanding, he would surely feel frustrated when he learned of it. But compared to Bai Qingqing falling for another, this wasnt even worth a mention. There was gratitude in Bai Qingqings eyes as she gazed at Parker. She was glad that not only did she have spouses that loved her, they were also understanding of her. Hugging Parker more tightly, she asked curiously, So long as its not what? Parkers eyes rolled about. He mustnt let Qingqing find out about his weak and unconfident thoughts. So long as its not because you dont like the food I prepare. You didnt eat a single meal at home today! Parkers tone was stern, and even carried a hint of accusation. Bai Qingqing froze, caught between laughter and tears. Need his reflex arc be so big? She couldnt keep up with his tempo. Winston was baffled by all this. Though, seeing that his beloved was in a pretty good mood, he felt happy too. He could sense Qingqing turn around to face him. Sleepiness dissipating entirely, he gazed at her with sparkling eyes. Winston. Bai Qingqing held his hand. As she flipped over, the blanket parted, revealing the remnant odors of lovemaking on her body. Winston wrinkled his nose, only then understood what Parker and she were talking about earlier. Feeling touched, he helplessly stroked her head. Youre really fond of ruminating. Hurry up and go to sleep, said Winston. Mm! Bai Qingqing nodded vigorously, only then did she close her eyes with peace of mind. Opposite, a sense of relief washed over Muir too. So it turned out Qingqing had really changed her mind halfway through. He had nothing to worry about. The family drifted off to dreamland peacefully. In the later part of the night, Curtis slowly slithered into the bedroom. He was always in such a lazy state after eating his fill. The males in the house had long grown used to the sounds he made, so they subconsciously dismissed it and remained soundly asleep. Curtis came to a halt beside Bai Qingqing. Seeing her sound asleep manner, his heart brimmed with fondness. He had a strong urge to hold her in his arms. Since when had Curtis ever ill-treated himself? So, he hugged her. Wrapping Bai Qingqing in a blanket, he extracted her from between the two males. Ooh~ Feeling the sudden chilliness, Parker waved his claws in the air. Thinking it was Qingqing who pulled the blanket away, he flipped over and continued sleeping. Winston didnt move, either. He merely opened his eyes quietly as the shadow Curtis cast over him shifted away from his face. Afraid Bai Qingqing would catch a cold, Curtis didnt remove the blanket enveloping her and then closed his eyes to rest. Winston heaved a sigh of relief. Curtis didnt have Parkers childish domineeringness. If he wanted to pursue the matter, Muir probably wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. Due to the chilly air early the next morning, Bai Qingqing woke up much earlier than usual. When she opened her eyes to see Curtis right before her, Bai Qingqing was stunned for a good while. Had she slept herself silly? Wasnt she lying in Muirs nest? Wait a minute, thats not right. She was later carried back to Parkers bed. Could it be that she was ultimately moved away by Curtis? But why hadnt she the slightest impression of it? Bai Qingqing tried her best to recall, but it was a fruitless endeavor. Instead, she was jolted wide awake by a leopards howl. Howl! Such a great reaction naturally came from Parker. Chapter 1226 - Leopard Cubs on the Verge of Tears Parker leaped from his bed and surveyed his surroundings. Only after he saw Curtis coiled around the familiar blanket did he relax. Parker~ Bai Qingqing wanted to crawl out from the confines of Curtis embrace, yet she was afraid she would mess up the blanket, resulting in Curtis detecting the odor. Hence, she didnt dare to move much and could only pleadingly gaze at Parker. Recalling his own sneaky actions of the previous night, judging others by himself, he could guess what was going on. He ferociously glared at Curtis. Curtis, however, wasnt as careless as Parker. Even though they had lived under the same roof for a good few years, he never once let down his guard. Sensing Parkers gaze, he instantly opened his eyes. Hmph! Parker scoffed. He wrapped his arms around the bundled-up Bai Qingqing and said, Rise and shine, Qingqing. Curtis didnt try to keep her with him, either. After casting a reluctant glance at Bai Qingqing, he loosened his coils and let Parker take her. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Towards Curtis, she still didnt quite dare to face his rage. She blinked maniacally in Parkers arms and mouthed the words: Carry me to the clothes storage box. It was farthest from Curtis, so he probably wouldnt be able to detect the odor. Seeing this, Parker was certain that Qingqing was secretly carried away by Curtis. This fellow clearly forgot about the fact that he had done the exact same thing. Scoffing, he gleefully carried his mate away. Since even Bai Qingqing was awake, Winston and Muir also got out of bed instantly. The leopard cubs had woken up even earlier and were already frolicking in the courtyard. Kids were indeed full of energy. Roar! At the sight of their mommy, they excitedly sprinted towards her. Bai Qingqing crouched down and spread her arms to grab hold of them. Your fur is wet from the dew. Hurry up and go into the kitchen to dry by the fire. Eldest, youre the oldest. Go and retrieve a piece of animal skin. Ill help the three of you wipe your fur. Roar~ Eldest let out an aggrieved roar. Under his mommys resolute gaze, he resignedly went as told. Hearing the sounds in the courtyard, Parker first started a fire. As he heated the water, he prepared the ingredients for todays breakfast. When Bai Qingqing brought the kids over, they immediately warmed up by the fire. Since only Bai Qingqing and Anan ate breakfast, Parker could handle the cooking by himself. Meanwhile, Winston and Muir were handling the tree for paper-making by the river. After casually toasting himself before the fire, the gluttonous Third sneaked his way to Muirs feet. Even if he couldnt eat it, even licking it would be good. Third opened his mouth wide and started licking Muirs calves, huffing and puffing while doing so. Ooh wheres the taste? They hadnt licked Muir ever since he started incubating the eggs. It was only today that Third discovered that Muirs delicious taste had disappeared. He instantly widened his yellowish-orange eyes, his adorable leopard face looking like it was on the verge of tears. Winston stared at him in surprise and said to Muir, Seems like theyre really fond of you. The leopard cubs werent so intimate with Parker. If it werent for the fact that they were of different species, he would have thought that they were Muirs offspring. Ive taken care of them when they were little, Muir said simply. Winston said in enlightenment, I see. After Third sneaked away, Second and Eldest couldnt sit still by the fire anymore. They twisted their bodies like fried dough twists, and it took Bai Qingqing a great deal of effort before she managed to pull them back. Hey! Third, come back! Bai Qingqing bellowed in a booming voice. As though he had lost his beloved toy or his favorite lollipop, Third retreated backward as he stared at Muirs calves, before finally turning his head with a broken heart to look for his mommy and sobbing loudly. The perplexed Bai Qingqing poked Thirds droopy ear and asked, Whats the matter? You were fine a moment ago. Chapter 1227 - The Sorrowful Leopard Cubs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His transformation piqued the other two cubs curiosity. Knowing that Third had scooted off to lick the roast bird earlier, they subconsciously looked towards the back door. While their mommy wasnt paying attention to them, the two leopard cubs broke free and sprinted straight for Muir. Eh! Bai Qingqing furiously shouted as she stared after the two cubs speedily jumping out of her sight, These darned leopards! Dong dong dong Parkers knife pounded rhythmically as he cut the ingredients. Transferring her anger to him, Bai Qingqing glared at him. He only had himself to blame for being a leopard. This is all your fault! Parker: Innocent him had done nothing to incur her wrath. But even if he said that no one in the family would be on his side, because the leopard cubs were way too similar to him. It was easy to see how mischievous Parker must have been as a kid. 1 Shortly after, Second and Eldest returned with drooped heads, rendering Bai Qingqing helpless. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing asked gently. The three leopard cubs exchanged a gaze of unspoken mutual understanding. Sorrows added together, they got even more dejected now. They rubbed against their mommy seeking comfort. Bai Qingqing cast a perplexed look backward and murmured to herself, What exactly is going on? In the end, Parker couldnt stand it anymore and sent the cubs flying out with a few kicks, roaring at them, Scram to one side! Roar~ Having just lost their beloved and now getting disdained by their daddy, the three pitiful leopard cubs despondently fled with their tails between their legs. It was truly a heartbreaking scene. Never mind the fact that this matter became a permanent scar in the cubs lives, they were upset over this for a good few days. Their gazes towards Muir were ridiculously aggrieved. The incubating eggs incident more or less resulted in some estrangement between Muir and the leopard cubs, but later when it was revealed that those eggs turned out to be snake eggs, that estrangement dissipated entirely. In order to coax them, when he brought Anan and Bai Qingqing out to play next time, Muir suggested bringing along the cubs. Bai Qingqing agreed after giving it some thought. Now that they were bringing along more children, for safetys sake, they naturally had to bring along more adults. Hence, it became a family outing. Over at Mollys side, it was always Alva bringing Molly out to play. Over time, Edgar started feeling resentful about it. Because of the incident at Bai Qingqings, it became a joint outing between the two families. A family dispute was inadvertently averted. As they were going somewhere farther away today, they brought along kitchen tools and condiments, preparing to have a barbecue in the wilderness. 1 The males were in charge of seeking the ingredients. Bai Qingqing and Molly, the two females who werent expected to do any chores, squatted by the river picking wild vegetables in order to pass time. The children were frolicking on the vast grassland. Howl howl! In the demeanor of an older brother and male, the leopard cubs surrounded Anan and Anna, warily surveying their surroundings. The adults had already made markings in this area, so ordinary wild animals wouldnt dare to get near. Moreover, the adults didnt let down their guards, either. Yet, the leopard cubs were unaware of the adverse effects their actions had on Anan. She was pinned under Annas body, and every time she managed to get away after much difficulty and attempted to crawl out, her well-intentioned brothers would pick her up with their mouths and transfer her back to the small encircled area. Wah, look at how much fun theyre having, Molly said in surprise. She then stroked her tummy, clearly wishing to give birth to a nest of cubs like that. Seeing this, Alvas fur instantly exploded. No way, he had to take more initiative. Hmph! This is nothing. Peacock tribe younglings are superb at protecting female babies. We only have to spread open our wings and the female babies would be well-enveloped, Alva said with strong disdain. Mollys interest was instantly aroused. Looking at Alvas gorgeous face and thinking of his glamorous beast form, it seemed like giving birth to a little peacock wasnt such a bad idea. Chapter 1228 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Molly struggled for a moment before coming to her senses. Wait a minute, she and Alva werent even mates. Why would she bear a peacock? She should bear tiger cubs. Yes, tiger cubs. If she bore tiger cubs, she could still talk to them after they were born. If she bore peacocks, she would only be able to raise them like beasts, just like Bai Qingqing did with her children. How pitiful would that be? However, after dismissing the possibility of bearing a peacock, Molly felt especially disappointed. Edgar noticed their interaction. He was Mollys family, after alltheyd naturally be on similar frequencies. He was worried but couldnt say anything as he was too simple-minded. He only secretly resolved to work even harder to earn even more praises from her. Bai Qingqing looked at her abdomen expectantly as she listened to their conversation. Were there new lives already conceived there? Would they look just like Muir? There was a saying that went: Anything that can go wrong will go wrong. When Bai Qingqing didnt want to bear children, she became pregnant after only copulating with Parker once. And this time just when she was full of anticipation, she felt a warm current gush out from her lower body. Ugh Bai Qingqing clamped her thighs together as more liquid gushed out and slouched in agony. Bai Qingqings odd behavior was noticed in no time. Is she unwell? Parker immediately asked while preparing the meat. He washed his hands in the river before running towards her worriedly. At the same time, Winston furrowed his eyebrows. Since Parker went over, he remained where he was and looked at her. Muir also looked down at Bai Qingqing while squatting on a branch and keeping watch. Only Curtis continued fishing in the water, still unaware. Bai Qingqing glanced at Alva and Edgar, then tugged on Parkers hand and said softly, I want to go back. Is it painful? Where does it hurt? Parker asked. Now, he was even more worried. He looked her up and down with a panicked expression. Bai Qingqing shook her head and placed his hand on her abdomen. Parker was confused, then finally understood after seeing the look in her eyes. He sucked in a breath before carrying her. Qingqing wasnt going into heat, but other people would assume otherwise. Alva and Edgar already had mates, but they would definitely throw a few glances at her. Given her beauty, they might still fantasize about her even though they had mates. He couldnt accept that. Seeing this, Muir jumped down from the branches and walked towards him. Is it serious? he asked anxiously. To his surprise, Parker didnt answer him and instead looked at him with disdain. Was it directed at him? But why was it disdain and not anger? Muir was bewildered. Itll be faster if I take Qingqing home. Muir brushed it aside and said calmly. Parker then got angry. In the past, he could fight with Curtis over the right to carry Qingqing. Now that Muir was here, he seemed to be completely out of the picture. Even Curtis had to step aside. Nevertheless, knowing that Muir bringing Qingqing home would be the fastest and safest way, Parker still handed her over to him. After Muir flew away with Bai Qingqing on his back, Parker and Winston brought their children back home as well. Curtis was lazily catching fish when he suddenly sensed something and emerged from the water. To his surprise, there was no one around except for a few unfamiliar faces. Where are they? Curtis asked coldly, exuding a hostile aura that completely ruined the tranquil atmosphere. Being a female, Mollys reaction was a bit better. However, the two males were instantly rendered immobile by his powerful disposition, and their eyes showed wariness and fear. Chapter 1229 - Untitled Molly felt a chill as well. To make him go away as soon as possible, she immediately said, Qingqing wasnt feeling well earlier, so theyve all gone back. You should go back too. Curtis had already climbed to the shore. Upon hearing this, without taking another glance at them, he quickly rushed towards the City of Beastmen. As if a weight had been lifted off their shoulders, Alva and Edgar slouched and let out the breath they had been holding in. Once a feral beast, always a feral beast, they thought. They become hostile at the drop of a hat. Itd be best not to hang out with snake beastmen in the future. Bai Qingqing was worried beyond comprehension as she laid on Muirs back, not daring to use an ounce of strength. When they got home, she quietly slid down onto the floor. Then, she noticed that Muirs black feathers seemed darker. Whats wrong? Where does it hurt? Muir immediately asked upon transforming into his human form, not even stopping to put on his animal skin skirt. He hadnt noticed the red ribbon on his back at all. Bai Qingqing was nearly blinded by that streak of red. She choked on her saliva and held a hand over her chest as she coughed. Muir quickly patted her back. Thinking that shed fallen ill, he said, Ill go get Harvey right away. Muir then turned around and was about to run. The sharp-eyed Bai Qingqing narrowly managed to grab onto his arm. Dont! Please dont! Bai Qingqing shouted in a booming voice. She couldnt afford to embarrass herself like that! Muir stopped and looked at her in confusion. Bai Qingqing then took the opportunity to quickly wipe his back. However, the strong sunlight had already caused the blood to dry on his skin. Muir then realized that his skin felt stiff and turned his head to look. Bai Qingqing wasnt fazed as she was convinced that Muir wouldnt be able to see it and was about to continue wiping away the blood before Parker and the rest came back. To her horror, Muir turned his head 180 degrees, causing him to clearly see that streak of blood. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She wanted very much to scream in terror. She thought, Is he an alien? Oh, right. I almost forgot. Muirs not human, hes an eagle! How could I treat a beastman like a human again? Havent I already suffered enough by thinking that way? Bai Qingqing covered her face with her hands, not wanting to face reality. Muir was shocked as well. He hadnt felt any pain, so the blood must have been Qingqings. He immediately turned back to look towards her and asked, Where are you hurt? Bai Qingqing only had her period last month, so Muir didnt consider that at all. His heart ached at the thought of her losing so much blood. Aiyah, quickly go wash it off! Bai Qingqing furiously grabbed Muir and dragged him to the backyard. As Muir walked behind Bai Qingqing, he finally saw her stained skirt and lifted it. Bai Qingqing immediately stopped in her tracks, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. She suddenly wanted to beat up someone- wait, no, some bird! Youre in heat again? Muir asked. He sounded even more alarmed than when he thought she was injured. Bai Qingqing pulled down her skirt and continued dragging him towards the backyard. Dont you already know? What? Muir replied. Seeing that she wasnt seriously hurt, he innocently followed her. Bai Qingqing said with a sigh, This happens every month. Its like going into heat. Muir stopped in his tracks. His black pupils quickly shrank and darkened. Frightened by his response, Bai Qingqing asked uneasily, Do you think Im a monster? Muirs heart ached upon hearing the uneasiness in her voice. His expression softened and he petted her head. Do you bleed every month? he asked. Chapter 1230 - The Beastmen’s Perspective of Human Females Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mm, Bai Qingqing replied and swallowed her saliva. The hand then seemed to use more force. How long has this been going on for? Muir continued to ask. His voice was so calm that it frightened Bai Qingqing. She felt even more uneasy. Does Muir really dislike me? Since Parker, Winston, and Curtis all didnt mind it, shed just assumed that Muir wouldnt mind it either. But, Muir was his own person with his own thoughts. It would be normal for him to have a different opinion towards it. Bai Qingqing was scared and disappointed. Even if Muir detested her because of this, she didnt want to fall out with him. After all, Muir had been genuine towards her in the beginning. She just didnt tell him the truth, causing him to fall into her trap. Letting him leave now would be too cruelhe couldnt even pursue other females in the future. Whats more, given that he was so powerful, he might even harm other females and become the next Saint Zachary. Saint Zachary at least did things out of love. Muir would be doing things out of vengeance. The more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the more afraid she was. She lowered her eyes as they became dewy. Ever since I was thirteen until I bore my first child with Curtis when I was almost seventeen, Bai Qingqing replied in a low, muffled voice. Four years Muir mumbled. Bai Qingqing didnt hear him clearly. She blinked away her tears and said, After that, I didnt experience much bleeding. I was either pregnant or breastfeeding. And after that, I recovered. She said that so that Muir wouldnt think she was weird. See, she wasnt that much different from normal females. She could go into heat only once every few years. She didnt plan on bearing any more children after giving birth to the eagle eggs, but that didnt matter to her right now. She had to keep Muir by her side first. Muir let out a heavy sigh. Then, he suddenly hugged Bai Qingqing tightly and pressed her head against his chest with a large hand. He wished he could press her into his body so that he could share some of her pain. Hmm? Bai Qingqing was stunned and blinked in his arms. Her long eyelashes brushed against Muirs skin like little brushes. The itchiness snapped him out of his thoughts. You lost so much blood Muir said hoarsely. His eyes had a strange twinkle to them as he looked at Bai Qingqing as if they had filled with tears. Bai Qingqing couldnt believe it. She asked him carefully, Thats it? Twelve times in one year, forty-eight times in four years. Muir hugged her even more tightly. He didnt dare to continue counting. He asked in a voice full of hope, What about in the future? It wont happen again, right? Bai Qingqing then finally understood that Muir was just worried about her. Tears started rolling down her cheeks uncontrollably as she blinked because of the emotional rollercoaster she just went through. Muir thought she was crying because of all the hardships shed suffered, and his heart ached even more. He gently patted her back to comfort her, wanting to say something, but then realizing that he couldnt do anything. Bai Qingqing let out an amused laugh upon seeing the look on his face. Its annoying, but you get used to it. Every female in our world experiences it. Thats good. At least Qingqings not sick, Muir thought. That was the only way he could comfort himself. The two quietly embraced for a while before Muir asked, When does it stop? Sigh, that will take many more years. No point thinking about it now. When my period stops coming, Id be old, Bai Qingqing said resignedly as she wiped her tears away. Muir sighed as well. He pulled a hand away and placed it firmly on his thigh. He hoped that everything that had happened today was just a dream. That way, Qingqing wouldnt have to suffer endless torture. 2 Chapter 1231 - Muir Had Incompetent Reproductive Abilities? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was the first one to free herself from her baffling sadness. She pushed him away and said, Quickly go wipe it away. Mm, Muir answered. He still carried Bai Qingqing to the bedroom before going to wash his body. He wasnt concerned about what Parker and the rest, who happened to be back home, would see. Curtis reached home earlier than Parker and Winston even though he left later than them. Bai Qingqing heard a gust of wind, then landed into a strong pair of arms. Bai Qingqing recognized the pair of arms from the coolness. She poked the arms weirdly and asked, Whats wrong? Curtis buried his face in her hair and inhaled longingly, barely suppressing the panic he felt when he came ashore and didnt see Snow there. He rubbed his nose softly against the top of Bai Qingqings hair and said, Dont leave me. His voice, though quiet, was undoubtedly determined. He wasnt sure if he would be calm as he was today if she disappeared from his world one day. It took Bai Qingqing some time to realize why Curtis was feeling this way. She smiled and said, Relax. Where could I go? Im not going anywhere. Ill always remain by your side. Winston and Parker ran over, side by side, and heard this confession from their mate. Not going anywhere. Always remain by your side For some reason, these words had been faintly carved onto their hearts. Memories were naturally filtered such that valuable ones would be stored. Some memories would stir up intense emotions at first, but these emotions would quickly fade away with time. Other memories were like fine winethe longer they were stored, the better they were. These words had been inexplicably carved into their hearts for the rest of their lives. Maybe this was just their keen beastman instincts at work. Qingqing wasnt someone from their world. Her origins were a mystery. Things that couldnt be controlled always caused panic. To make matters worse, Bai Qingqing was the person they cared about the most. These words at least provided them some relief. Ah. Parker, Winston. You guys are back, Bai Qingqing happily greeted them after seeing them from beyond Curtis arms. Winstons gaze was gentle as he placed Anan by her side. He asked her in a deep voice, Did it hurt this time? Bai Qingqing shook her head, then nodded slightly. A little. But I couldnt feel it after lying down. Curtis then let her go so that she could lie down. Muir already knew that Bai Qingqing could bear future generations every month. This time, after her period ended, it would be harder for something between them to happen. But, Muir found it hard to control his emotions, especially when his mates body gave off such an alluring scent. He always succumbed once or twice every month. However, even after the light rainy season passed in a blink of an eye and the Flos Eriocauli bloomed, Bai Qingqing didnt experience anything. A conception rate like that wasnt by any means slow in the beastman world, but Bai Qingqing had easily gotten pregnant the previous few times. She then began to worry. Had she harmed her body, or did Muir have incompetent reproductive abilities? Muir could vaguely sense his mates suspicion towards him. No male could tolerate anyone being suspicious of his reproductive abilities. However, he was thankful and not the least bit anxious. It was better to take things slow. Not only would this allow Qingqing to rest properly, but it also allowed him to make love to her every month. As a result, he quickly felt himself become the common enemy of the other males in the house. Muirs tightly pressed lips curved up slightly at the thought. Given that he never spoke much, this smile seemed especially gentle. He quietly watched his lover diligently draw under the shade of a tree. Chapter 1232 - Stomachache The landscape was a field of flowers that resembled stars. The layers of petals, as well as the light and dark colors, created a colorful painting. The young girl sat comfortably in this flower field enveloped in the shade of the trees and diligently drew the beautiful scenery. Her bright white dress shone brilliantly in the sunlight as if there were countless small diamonds on it. A waterfall-like head of curly hair fell over her shoulders and down into the Flos Eriocauli flowers around her waist. The contrast between her dark brown hair and the pale blue flowers felt natural and harmonious. The beautiful sight was visually impactful. Bai Qingqing diligently recorded this breathtaking scenery of nature, unaware that others eyes had landed on her and that she had become the most beautiful being. The Flos Eriocauli field was one of the villages beautiful sceneries. An avid artist like her naturally wouldnt miss it. Shed made an agreement with Molly yesterday and brought her children over early this morning. Fewer and fewer people came here as the newly arrived females in the tribe no longer found the Flos Eriocauli field interesting. Not only that, females couldnt be exposed to the sun during the hot season. Right now, it was extremely quiet here. Molly stood at the side and watched Anan and Anna buried in the flower field. The leopard cubs excitedly ran about, creating waves in the flower field. This made such a surreal sight more lively. Bai Qingqing, when will you be done drawing? Molly asked, rolling in the flower fields over to Bai Qingqings feet. Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at her before swiftly returning her gaze to the drawing paper. As she continued drawing, she said in a soft voice, If youre bored, just take a nap under the tree. Muir will watch over the kids. Although Molly wasnt sleepy, she yawned upon hearing that, and her eyes welled up with tears. She sat up and hugged Bai Qingqing such that her whole body hung over hers. She then looked at the drawing paper. Wow! It really does resemble it! Molly exclaimed. She looked at the scenery before her, then at the drawing paper, her surprise turning into shock. Wow! Its exactly the same! Yours just doesnt have any color! This was the first time Molly had seen Bai Qingqing drawing. She was like a country bumpkin entering the city as she curiously reached out to touch the drawing paper. Bai Qingqing quickly waved her hand away. Dont touch it. Youll smudge the drawing. Is this black because of burnt wood? Molly asked. She was curious about the color on the paper since the drawing looked nice. She then realized that shed never seen the paper, either. Eh? What leaf is this? Its so white and smooth, Molly asked, quickly touching the edges of the drawing paper that didnt have any ink on them when Bai Qingqing wasnt looking. Ugh, it felt weird too. What plant did this leaf come from? Bai Qingqing smiled and replied, This is made from wood. Ill give you a few pieces to draw on on the way back. Okay! Molly said, happily clapping her hands. She then attentively watched Bai Qingqing draw. She picked a flower and held it up against the drawing paper. After carefully comparing the two, she realized it was exactly the same as the one on the drawing paper. All the color had just been sucked out of the latter, making it not look as nice as the real thing. Molly couldnt help but say regretfully, If only this was colored. I wish I could just press the flowers onto this. The gears in Bai Qingqings head began turning at those words. It was indeed boring to constantly draw black-and-white drawings, and it would be nice to add some color. As Bai Qingqing looked at the flower field, which was as wide as a wheat field, she wondered if she should pick some flowers before leaving and try to make paint from it. Bai Qingqing could no longer sit still after getting distracted. Feeling sore all over, she raised both arms to stretch. As she sat upright, she suddenly felt a dull pain in her stomach. Chapter 1233 - : Why Was It Like Laying an Egg Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You want to relieve yourself? Molly asked with a raised head when she saw Bai Qingqings look of constipation. Bai Qingqing tried holding it back for a while, turning her head to look towards Muir. He walked over right away. Ill send you back, said Muir. Bai Qingqing held a hand to her stomach and got up. Lately, her stomach had been terribly bloated. If it werent for the fact that her period had come on time half a month ago, she would have thought that she was pregnant. She had been feeling dull today. She figured it was constipation, so she ate a lot of vegetables this morning. Seems like it worked. Forget it, Ill go over there to settle it. Muir, help me keep a lookout. Dont let anyone come over! Bai Qingqing said as she pointed at a large tree surrounded by plenty of grass. Muir walked over there first. Ill help you dig a hole. Bai Qingqings face flushed a little, but she didnt refuse it. Holding a hand to her stomach, she hurriedly caught up to him. She didnt forget to remind Molly, Help me keep an eye on Anan. Go ahead! Molly picked up the drawing pencil Bai Qingqing left behind and distractedly waved a hand, tempted to give it a shot herself. Staring at the meticulous work, she ultimately couldnt bear to do it. So, she simply plucked a tree leaf and started doodling on it. Bai Qingqing squatted in the newly-constructed makeshift toilet and remained in that position for a long time. Dammit, it was constipation indeed. Nothing came out. After squatting for a long time, her legs started turning numb. Terribly missing the modern toilet, she leaned against the tree trunk to lessen the burden on her body. Ah! Tummy hurts so bad! I feel so tormented! Will a laxative pill please drop from the skies? Bai Qingqing ranted maniacally inwardly as she gripped the leaves next to her. A thick stack of green leaves had already piled up by her feet, emanating an intense botanical bitterness. On the other side, after waiting for a long while, Muir asked worriedly, Are you okay? Ooh~ Dont talk to me. Just let me vanish from the earth. To be acting like this in front of her mate was too embarrassing! If she had known this would happen, she would have gone home. Was it too late to do that? Qingqing, Anan fell asleep! Just then, Mollys voice suddenly rang from the Flos Eriocauli field. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up and she said loudly to Muir, Bring Anan back first. Ill go back by myself later. Muir didnt immediately respond. Furrowing his brows, he pondered for a moment before saying, I dont feel safe leaving you alone. What can possibly happen to me in the village? said Bai Qingqing anxiously. The anxiousness in her tone also sounded like impatience. Only then did Muir say, Okay, Ill carry Anan back now. Bai Qingqing heaved a big sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. After Muir left, feeling bored, Molly carried her female baby over to look for her. The rustling of the grass made Bai Qingqing look over. At the sight of Mollys face, she smacked her forehead and said, Can you not look at me? Oh, okay. Molly retreated into the bushes with a grin and sat down with her back facing her. Ill wait for you here. Bai Qingqing recalled going to the toilet in a group with her besties back in school and couldnt help sighing with emotion. Girls indeed are of the same species. Its the same even in the beastman world. After Bai Qingqing finished plucking the grass around her, she finally made some progress. She felt something gliding downwards. F*ck, what the heck is this! Is this the legendary intestinal stone? Does it need to be so exaggerated? Very soon, Bai Qingqing sensed something wasnt quite right. The spot from which it came out seemed like Ooh! Bai Qingqing tightened her grip on the grass and let out a muffled sound. Qingqing, why does it seem like youre laying eggs? Mollys voice seemingly rang from far away, probably because of the awful sensation in her abdomen, distorting Bai Qingqings five senses. Chapter 1234 - Gave Birth to an Egg Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Some short-winged birds would construct a nest on the ground and generally wouldnt run away when they were laying eggs, so females could grab them with ease. Molly felt that right now, Bai Qingqing was exactly like those short-winged birds crouched in the nest and not moving an inch. Bai Qingqing inhaled deeply, both hands gripping the grass as she exerted strength with all her might once more. Finally, that huge lump of something glided out from her body. The stuffed sensation disappeared instantly, leaving behind only faint pain. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked. Geez, that really was an egg. It was a pretty oval-shaped brown egg, bearing clear differences to Curtiss snake eggs. Snake eggs were of an elongated shape, making them easier to give birth to. 2 As for this egg, although the size was similar to the snake eggs, due to its roundness, it was particularly hard to give birth to. Bai Qingqing stared dazedly at this egg with her head lowered for a long time. No words could quite describe her feelings right now. If it was a toilet bowl, this egg would probably crack when it fell into it. If she had given birth to this in a toilet So what sort of a setting was this? Werent they afraid the baby would die or something? Bai Qingqing didnt dare to come out, so she could only come up with all sorts of reasons in order to absolve herself. Are you done or not? Molly urged by the side. The expressionless Bai Qingqing picked up the egg from the sandpit. Mm, its pretty heavy. Stroking her stomach, it was much flatter than earlier. But still, it was a tad puffed up. Though, she no longer felt like she was going to give birth any moment now. Also, it was normal to have some tummy flab after giving birth. So it was just one egg? No wonder her pregnancy didnt show. Okay, Im coming out. Bai Qingqing sounded feeble, and her legs felt limp as though she was stepping on cotton. Her mental state was also as though she was floating among the clouds with no sense of groundedness. Molly heaved a sigh of relief. Youre finally done! As she spoke, she turned around and saw Bai Qingqing holding a big grey egg. She widened her eyes, her mouth gaping wide open. Bai Qingqing cast a feeble sideways glance at Molly and said, I have no strength to draw anymore. Lets go back. Only when she went past her did Molly somewhat snap out of her trance. She turned around and said, staring after Bai Qingqings back view, You gave birth to an egg? Was she seeing things earlier? Since when did Bai Qingqing get pregnant? Bai Qingqing kept away the easel with her limp arms. She had to carry the egg with one hand, and the easel and wooden frame were quite heavy too. Gazing in the direction of the stone castle, Bai Qingqing felt that she wouldnt be able to persist all the way, so she decided to leave the easel here. Not answering Molly, she said, Ill go back first. Taking in a deep breath, she then shouted towards the rustling field of flowers, Come back all of you! Were heading home now! Howl! The leopards howled from the flower field, upon which three tracks quickly appeared as they charged towards Bai Qingqing. Theres no point in me staying here if youre gone. Im going home too. Molly hurriedly jogged after her. One egg, two females, three leopard cubs, plus a female baby. Such a combination was bound to turn heads. Especially since Bai Qingqing was beautiful and was carrying an egg to which she just gave birth, looking feeble and lovable. Three obedient leopard cubs were even following behind her, instantly turning her into a goddess among the young male beastmen. After arriving home and setting Anan down, Muir was worried about Bai Qingqing, so he came out again. He ran into her near the waterhole. Qingqing! Muir sprinted towards Bai Qingqing on his long legs, his gaze inadvertently falling upon the egg in her arms. Suddenly, he forgot how to move his legs and fell face-down on the ground. 1 With his face buried in the ground, Muir widened his eyes. If he hadnt seen wrongly, Qingqing had given birth to an egg? Chapter 1235 - : I’m Leaving Bai Qingqing saw Muir as well. She was waiting for him to come to carry her, but unexpectedly, he suddenly fell. In her anxiousness, Bai Qingqings feebleness faded and she quickly ran towards him. Are you alright? Bai Qingqings caring voice jolted Muir out of his shock. He dazedly raised his head, his vision moving past her smooth and long calves, to her knees that didnt have an ounce of flab, to the seams of her skirt, then to the egg Muir fell into astonishment once more, completely oblivious to how comical he looked right now. Falling face-down on the ground, his sharp nose had stabbed right into the soil. After plucking it out, his two nostrils were blocked with soil. Though, he was unbothered by that as though he had forgotten how to breathe. Pff! Bai Qingqing couldnt resist laughing out loud. She carefully squatted down and pinched his nose downwards. Look at you. Your nostrils are stuffed with soil. This is our egg? Muirs voice trembled, his black eyes riveted upon Bai Qingqing. Other than her, there was nothing else in his eyes. Bai Qingqing nodded and indicated towards the egg. Its dried up. But its only one egg. Speaking of which, how many eggs is typical in birth for eagle beastmen? Muir was still staring at her dumbfoundedly. Only at that question did he reluctantly shift his gaze towards the egg. After snorting out the soil in his nostrils, Muir replied after some thought, I saw that eagle beastmen typically lived in groups of two or three. But theres also those moving solo. Such as him. Bai Qingqing nodded and leaned against Muir, her voice devoid of strength. Quickly carry me home. I cant stand steadily. Muir hurriedly grabbed her and got onto his feet. The three leopard cubs excitedly spun circles around them. Due to his anxiousness, Muir nearly tripped over them a few times. Finally, though, they returned home safe and sound. Anan was sleeping soundly on top of Curtiss icy tail, her little limbs hugging his tail like an octopus. Curtiss body was twisted on the ground, but his snakehead was perched on the edge of his tail, lying alongside Anan. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile at this sight. She called out softly, Curtis. Ssss~ Curtis raised his head and looked towards her, his red pupils narrowing slightly. He then raised his upper body and transformed into his half-human form. You finally gave birth? The resentment in Curtiss voice was unmistakable. At the start, he might not have noticed, but after a few months, he was bound to notice some signs. He had said nothing, knowing that Snow merely wished to treat Muir fairly. But the hateful thing was, Muir was unable to impregnate Snow for a long time. As a result, while her other mates were in torment sniffing her alluring scent, Muir was the only one who could act on his instincts. How could he not feel resentment? Muir was probably the first person in history to incur the wrath of his love rivals for his incompetent reproductive abilities. As it was the hot season, Bai Qingqing mostly slept with Curtis. Without waiting for Muir to place her in the grass nest, Curtis took her from his arms. Bai Qingqing caressed the eggs smooth surface and no longer felt awkward as she previously did. Instead, she couldnt restrain the joy on her face. Mm, I didnt see it coming too. To think I only learned I was pregnant after giving birth. Hehe Curtis flicked out his tongue and said, The scent given off during pregnancy resembles that when one is in heat. Over these few months, you have been giving off the scent of being in heat. That was why they were mistaken. This was probably the case for Winston and Parker as well. After walking some distance, Muir finally managed to calm down. Gradually, the joy of having his wish come true was replaced by sorrow. As he listened to the duos conversation, which sounded as if there was no one else present, Muir felt all the more awful. He took the egg from Bai Qingqing and said in a raspy and sad voice, like the screech of an old eagle, Im leaving. Chapter 1236 - Death By Stupidity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing, who had yet to process the question, asked him curiously with a smile, Where to? Sea Cliff. Facing his awakened spouse, Muir felt all the more reluctant to part. He suppressed his weak emotions and said in an even deeper and raspier tone, To incubate the eggs. Ill come back after teaching him how to fly. Bai Qingqing froze. But you didnt even go back to Sea Cliff during the cold season Thats because I was worried about you, then. Now Now that food was in abundance and there was plenty of manpower at home, his absence wouldnt affect anything. It was just that he wouldnt be able to capture delicious prey for Qingqing while he was away. Bai Qingqing very much wanted to change something, but at the thought of the little snake who had lost control, she fell silent. Curtis, however, suddenly said coldly, If you only want one egg, go ahead and leave. But dont count on anyone to incubate your remaining eggs. The stunned Muir and Bai Qingqing simultaneously said, Say what? They both stared at Curtis in shock. As an eagle beastman who was abandoned by his father right after he learned how to fly, Muir hadnt had any chance to interact with females before he came of age, so he had no idea what the process of giving birth to eggs was like. Unlike snake beastmen who inherited knowledge from their legacy, eagle beastmen didnt even have as profound an understanding of their own species as snake beastmen. 1 This knowledge was gained by coincidence. One of Curtiss ancestors had captured a female pregnant with eagle eggs. As the saying goes: Knowing ones own strength and the enemys is the sure way to victory. The eagle tribe being snake beastmens natural enemy, these memories were passed down in the legacy from generation to generation. Previously, Curtis had already made a fool of Muir using his understanding of the eagle tribe. Now, he was scorning him with his knowledge again. 1 Eagle eggs dont come out all at once. There might be more eggs in Snows stomach, Curtis said blandly. Bai Qingqing: If there was water in her mouth at the moment, she would definitely have spat it all out. Dammit. It wasnt as if she was a chicken. Why should she give birth to an egg a day! 1 That wasnt right. Humans didnt have so many eggs. It was impossible for her to give birth like that. 1 With that thought, Bai Qingqing felt much more relaxed. But she had a feeling there ought to be one more egg in her stomach. It wasnt abnormal to produce two eggs in one menstrual cycle. Wasnt there such a thing as fraternal twinstwins that looked completely different from each other? Muir widened his eyes, not at all angered by Curtiss contemptuous attitude. He placed the egg steadily on the grass pile, then turned around and sprinted off. Wheres he going? Bai Qingqing picked up the egg again, thinking she might not have such a chance again once Muir took it with him to incubate. Curtis smoothed her messy hair and said, Off to get the doctor, I guess. Indeed, just as he had guessed, Muir very quickly returned with Harvey. The moment he entered the bedroom, he nearly hurled Harvey at Bai Qingqing. Hurry up and have a look at Qingqing. Harvey wasnt fazed upon seeing the egg in Bai Qingqings arms. He asked, Is this yours? Naturally, this question was directed at Muir. Mm. Muirs tanned skin flushed indistinctly, and he dared not look at his spouse. To be so inferior as a spouse, he could feel a fiery sensation on his face. Why hadnt he spent some time asking a fellow eagle beastman who already had progeny of their own? Else, he wouldnt have embarrassed himself like this today. Nor would he have been misled by Curtis during the cold season. Thinking back, it really was incredibly dumb of him. Clearly, he had inexhaustible techniques when it came to hunting, but it was like his brain lost its ability to function when facing Bai Qingqing. Never mind the fact that he was clueless as to how eagle eggs were laid. To think he could even believe that those ten eggs belonged to him. Curtis neednt even do anything, and Muir would be killed by his own stupidity. Chapter 1237 - Careful the Baby Gets a Brain Concussion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the other hand, Harvey didnt find it peculiar, for most eagle beastmen were more or less like Muir as first-time fathers. He merely said, Looks like Qingqing is in pretty good condition. But she should avoid going out these few days, lest an accident happens. Bai Qingqing felt her cheeks heating up. Lest an accident happens An accident like what happened today? That was truly accidental, hur hur. Muir nodded repeatedly, then asked with bated breath, Are there more in Qingqings tummy? When will she give birth to them? Used to hearing such questions from the eagle tribe, Harvey replied calmly, Usually a new egg will come out every two to four days. The eagle tribes gestation period is usually around a month or so. Actually, on the 18th day after mating, the first egg would be laid. As for the exact gestation period, it would depend on the number of eggs. 1 Enlightened, Muir said he once accidentally heard a fellow tribesman mention their gestation period was one to two months. Thus, he found it strange that she was giving birth now even though her period had just come last month. Counting the days, from the time her last period ended till today, about 20 days had passed. It just so happened that they were together, then. Oh, right. Something suddenly occurred to Harvey and he added, You can just place this egg at room temperature and incubate it after all the eggs are laid. The baby will break out of the shell after seven days. Muir froze in surprise again. Seven days Recalling how he had foolishly incubated the snake eggs for more than a month, Muir felt deeply ashamed of himself. He threw a dark look at Curtis. 3 As though he didnt sense it, Curtis twirled his slender and long fingers around Bai Qingqings hair and played with it. 1 Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes about to look at Muir, then at Curtis, and she couldnt help scolding Curtis silently: Sly old fox! She had said that it was unscientific for eagle beastmen to incubate eggs. If the rest werent around, Muir would surely have starved to death incubating the eggs by himself. This was also the case for the other eagle daddies. Wouldnt this be a trait that would lead to the extinction of the eagle species? So it turned out there was a huge difference between the incubation periods of eagle eggs versus snake eggs. No wonder! Harvey then reminded Muir to nourish Bai Qingqings body, before bidding them farewell. Holding the egg to her chest, Bai Qingqing would rap against it with her fingernail from time to time, producing tapping sounds as she did so. At the thought of a furry little bird scurrying out from within after a few days, Bai Qingqings lips arched in a satisfied smile. Thats great! Now that every mate of hers had offspring of their own, Bai Qingqing felt exonerated. Muir, on the other hand, felt a sense of desolation at having used up his chances of having Qingqing all to himself. Although the City of Beastmen had a huge population, the females were few in number. Every year, the births of baby beastmen would cause quite a stir in the city. Moreover, a great many pairs of eyes had witnessed Bai Qingqing carrying the newly-born egg around flashily. In half a days time, news of her giving birth had spread throughout the entire city. Shortly after, Winston and Parker rushed back home one after the other, the latter with his cubs in tow after teaching them to hunt. Qingqing. After shaking off the leopard cubs, Parker dashed into the bedroom first. Before he reached Bai Qingqings side, he first detected a familiar yet foreign smell. Youve really given birth? Parkers face was filled with shock. He flicked his itchy finger against the grey egg, making a dang sound. Bai Qingqing slapped his hand away sternly. Be careful! Would the baby eagle get a brain concussion from this? 1 Parker retracted his hand in embarrassment, then turned his head and looked around. He asked curiously, Just this one? Bai Qingqing stroked her slightly bulged-up tummy and said with a gentle expression, Theres more in my stomach. But itll only come out in another few days time. Parker was surprised. Looking at the resilient grey eggshell, it was evidently thicker and harder than snake eggs. He said affirmatively, It must be that the eggshell isnt fully developed yet. This wont do. The eggshell has to absorb your nutrition. Ive got to make you some soup from animal bones to nourish your body. 1 Chapter 1238 - Argument Over Egg Incubation Spot Bai Qingqing thought about it and felt it made sense, so she nodded. Okay. Parker happily went off to make preparations. How could Muir not tell what he was so happy about? He grumbled internally. Could he return this nest of eggs? He wanted to continue interacting with Qingqing like they did these past few months! Parker had just gone out when Winston entered the house. He briskly walked to Bai Qingqings side, pulled her into his embrace, and let out a sigh, feeling heartache for her. Does it hurt this time? he asked in his deep voice. It was the hot season now, so Winstons body was scalding like the stove. A rash developed on Bai Qingqings body from the heat from his body, making her shove at his chest with her petite hand to break free of his embrace. It was okay Recalling how she was unaware that she was giving birth at the time, Bai Qingqing was embarrassed to say it felt painful. Winston heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thats good. He then looked towards Muir and asked, Are you planning to go back to Sea Cliff? Mm, Muir responded. He couldnt help glancing at Bai Qingqing reluctantly. The joy from Bai Qingqings face faded. Her emotions were written all over her face, and her delicate brows furrowed deeply. She tried holding herself back, but ultimately couldnt stop herself from asking, Cant it change a little? The failure in educating the little snakes stemmed from their legacy memories, for they would confuse themselves with their fathers. This wasnt a problem for the eagle beastmen, and the reason they were left at Sea Cliff was to train their will from young. Rock Forests environment resembles Sea Cliff. Cant we just place them there? Bai Qingqing asked with anticipation as she gazed at him with her pitiful doggy-like eyes. To be gazed at by his lover like that, Muir very nearly gave in. Ultimately, though, he hardened his heart and said calmly, The vast and open grass plains help in broadening the aspirations of the eagle beastmen. But the resource-rich forest will demolish a young eagles will. Bai Qingqing understood that to mean leading an easy life would sap ones will and determination. But theres the desert next to the forest. The desert toughens them too, Bai Qingqing added, refusing to give up. Muir said nothing, but his creased brows made clear his disagreement. Curtis and Winston both kept quiet. Winston picked up Anan, who had just woken from her nap, and propped up her arms to teach her how to walk. At one and a half years of age, Anan could stand upright now. But the moment her hands were let go, she would sit down. They could only support her and help her walk a few steps every day. Although Bai Qingqing hadnt carried much hope, she couldnt help feeling dejected to see Muir disagree. She wanted very much to see the baby eagles break out of their shells. There was an idiom saying baby birds recognized the first living being they saw to be their mother. She wondered if this was the case for eagle beastmen. If they didnt see her when they broke out of their shells, would they still recognize her as their mother? Err then Ill go with you. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to opt for the next best option. The moment these words came out of her mouth, the three males unanimously expressed their disagreement. Nonsense! Curtis pinned down her legs with his tail, as though afraid she was going to run away this very moment. Winston also said, The ground surface frequently shakes over there. The weather is even more horrendous than in the forest. I know, Bai Qingqing said, not minding it. But the three males didnt show any signs of relenting, making her feel disheartened. The bedroom plunged into silence momentarily, and the sound of Anans clothes rubbing against each other became the loudest noise in the room until the leopard cubs returned. Kids always tended to destroy the existence of calmness. Seeing the new egg in their mommys arms, their eyes lit up and they pounced towards her roaring. Eldest: Roar! Roar! Roar! [Want to incubate the egg!] Second: Roarrr! [The egg belongs to me!] Third: Roar! Roarrrrrr! [You guys will be beaten to death by Muir.] Chapter 1239 - Changing Tradition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three leopard cubs got entangled in a mess before Bai Qingqing. Afraid they would hurt the egg, she quickly turned her body sideways to protect it. Winston placed Anan on the ground and said as he patted the head of one of the cubs, Bring Anan out to play. His presence was imposing. The leopard cubs instantly became docile and obediently nudged Anan outwards with their heads. Anan gave face to her older brothers and crawled forward a bit every time she was nudged. The stone floorboard was smooth and wouldnt hurt her palms. Winston stroked Bai Qingqings head and said, You must be tired. Why dont you lie down and take a rest? Mm. Bai Qingqing was indeed tired. Although it didnt take much effort to give birth to this egg, she felt like all her strength had been drawn from her. Handing the egg to Muir, Bai Qingqing reminded, You should hide it in the clothes storage box, lest the leopard cubs mess around with it. Recalling the snake eggs which the cubs nearly damaged during the cold season, Muir nodded in agreement, then got up to hide the egg. He had just finished hiding the egg when Winston said as he passed by him on his way out, Come out for a moment. Muir: ? Muir caught up to him in confusion. The majestic castle was surrounded by a botanical garden, plenty of lush greenery, and lots of colorful morning glories around. Behind the castle, there was a separate kitchen and storeroom. Right now, a stream of smoke was floating upright from the kitchen roof, drenching the room with the smell of home. Winston and Muir were standing upright among the plants. Both of them had extremely muscular bodies. The difference was that the silver-haired man had muscles all over his body and one couldnt find anywhere on his body on which more muscles could be added. As for the black-haired man, his chest was abnormally well-developed. But other than that, his legs were also slim, long, and powerfulthe perfect example of an inverted triangle figure. Both were formidable and were likewise beastmen of few words. In certain aspects, they shared a common language. Whats the matter? Muir asked, standing. Winston said, You might want to consider Qingqings suggestion. Muirs impatience showed through his furrowed brows. He hadnt expected Winston would say something so meaningless to him. Doing so will only harm our progeny. Winstons lips curled in a sneer as he looked at him. You think its great for all eagle beastmen to be like you? 1 Muir froze. Speaking of talent, Winstons surpassed Muirs without a doubt. He had the absolute right to critique the necessity of power in front of him. The only reason Muir survived till now was that he was trained by despair. And the cause for his despair was ultimately his inadequacy at socializing, leading to his failure to win the heart of his beloved. 1 If Muir was given a chance to choose between power and love, he would opt for the latter without hesitation. If Parker was in your place, he definitely wouldnt take so many detours. Give this some thought. Winston patted his shoulder before walking away, leaving Muir to ponder on his own. Why did them eagle beastmen try their darndest to become invincible? It was ultimately to attract the females attention. But after he became formidable, Qingqing didnt even spare him a glance. Could it be that it was time for their eagle tribe to change? Muir stood here for half a day, until the sun set, until his shadow turned from a small black speck to a large patch. Finally, he let out a long exhale, as though he had made up his mind. The blank look in his eyes was now replaced by a resolute one. Bai Qingqings bones ached after lying down the entire day. As she flexed her arms, she walked towards the back kitchen, bumping into Muir on the way. Chapter 1240 - Incubating Eagle Eggs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Qingqing. Muir grabbed her hands, looking rather worked up. Ive made up my mind. Lets raise our little eagles in the rock forest. Eh? Bai Qingqing dared not believe her ears. Thinking she had heard wrongly, she stared dazedly at him. Muir hugged her tightly. Having finally made this decision, all his worries flew out the window. All that remained was a heartfelt delight. Finally, he didnt have to leave her. Ive decided to incubate our eggs in the rock forest. Muir cupped her face, causing an excited glow to appear in his black eyes, which reflected the females beaming face. Really? Bai Qingqing was overjoyed to hear this. She then asked worriedly, But will this affect our little eagles development? I will educate them more sternly, Muir said with a serious countenance. What Qingqing said made sense. The desert could also train eagle beastmens will. The environment of the rock forest and Sea Cliff were similar. So long as he disciplined them sternly, they might not necessarily turn out inferior to those who grew up in the Sea Cliff. When they got a bit older, he could bring them to the City of Beastmen to familiarize themselves with the surroundings. So that when they grew up, they wouldnt be at a loss like him, yet still put up a brave front. Once these words came out of his mouth, Muir tossed away his final burden. He declared with certainty, Our children definitely wont be inferior to others! Affected by his infectious confidence, Bai Qingqing also nodded vigorously in a self-assured manner. Mm! After four days, Bai Qingqing indeed gave birth to another grey egg similar in size to the first one. Now, her tummy was completely flat. Worried that there were still more eggs to come, they deliberately waited another four to five days, before Muir flew off to the rock forest with the two eagle eggs and a bunch of weed. Giving birth to eagle eggs caused practically no harm to Bai Qingqing, and she was able to move freely by the next day. Her tummy didnt even turn flabby. It merely felt like she had lost weight and eliminated the excessive flab on her tummy. After waiting uneasily at home for five days, Bai Qingqing finally couldnt hold back anymore. She was determined to move to the rock forest and live there for a few days to wait for her little eagles to break out of their shells. Seeing that she had fully recovered, the males at home didnt voice any objections. No way would Curtis keep a watch while Muirs children broke out of their shells, so he laid in bed and played dead. Parker offered to take her there. A step later than him, Winston could only say, Then, Ill take care of the kids. Ill bring the food there on time. Bai Qingqing only reached Winstons neck by standing on tiptoes. With both legs wrapped around his waist, she planted a kiss on his lips. Ill leave this house to you, then. Lets go! The always steady Winston suddenly looked a tad restrained. Arms encircling Bai Qingqings waist, he spoke slightly faster than usual. Be careful. No idea if he was referring to now or the rock forest. Bai Qingqing replied with a broad beam, I will. You too. As she spoke, she looked towards Curtis lying in the corner. She jumped down from Winston and waved, saying, Im leaving, Curtis. Ssss~ Curtis didnt even cast her a glance, merely coldly showing her the back of his head. But based on the enmity between him and Muir, Bai Qingqing knew that this was the best attitude Curtis could show. Hence, she was still pretty happy. Parker efficiently packed up their luggage and carried it before his chest, before walking to Bai Qingqing and crouching down. Lets go. Mm. Parker was anxious to be with her alone, while Bai Qingqing was anxious to see Muir incubate the eggs. Thus, the duo was speedy in their actions and vanished from sight in no time. Winston raised a hand to his lips, the scar on his face mildly trembling. A gentle smile formed on his lips, making him look less ferocious than usual. 1 Chapter 1241 - Temporary Stay at Rock Forest The rock forest had steep cliffs, and few plants took root there. Parker had no choice but to tie Bai Qingqing to himself using vines, and only then managed to climb up the highest cliff. By the time they finally reached the peak of the giant stone cliff, Parker had turned into a dead exhausted leopard. With a large bundle before his chest and Bai Qingqing on his back, he was too tired to move anymore. Hey, let go of me first. Feeling both amusement and heartache, Bai Qingqing wiped his sweat with her hand. Coo coo Several familiar bird sounds suddenly rang from the cliff. Bai Qingqing was invigorated. Muir? An eagles head poked out from the rock fissure, delight evident in his eyes at the sight of her. Screech~ Shh! Stop screeching! Bai Qingqing said as she tugged on the vines. You get thirsty from screeching, and you dare not drink water. Muir then shut his beak. He had managed to persist for over a month. A short seven days was nothing to him. Moreover, with the heavy dew at night, the tiny water droplets gathered on his beak would prevent him from dying of thirst. This round of egg incubation could be described as comfortable. The only thing lacking was that his mate wasnt by his side. Now that Qingqing was here, Muir felt that everything was perfect. Parker finally steadied his breathing and got to his feet with Bai Qingqing on his back, before untying the vines. Hows the incubation going? Can I take a look? Bai Qingqing ran excitedly towards him. Muir had settled down in a narrow spot between two rocks, with rocks blocking the front, back, left, and right. Also, he had camouflaged himself. If he hadnt taken the initiative to stick out his head, Bai Qingqing might not necessarily have found him. This was, after all, not the Sea Cliff, where he would have protection from his fellow tribesmen. Muir dared not construct a nest by the cliff in a conspicuous fashion. He wasnt afraid for himself, but he feared that when the little eagles who couldnt fly were left by themselves, they would be in danger. Hence, this well-hidden spot would be the little eagles home before they learned how to fly. Bai Qingqing pried the feathers on Muirs abdomen away, wanting to take a peek, when Muir sank his body and pinned her hand down. Hey! Bai Qingqing glared at him. Fine, I wont look. Why are you pinning me down? The word pin touched a certain nerve in Muir, making him gulp down his saliva, suddenly feeling parched. Indeed, he required water? Bai Qingqing retracted her hand, imprints showing on her palms. She showed her palms to him and complained, Look, this is all thanks to you. In the males eyes, females were petite and exquisite. Bai Qingqings palm was fair and smooth like jade, making the red imprints particularly striking. Although Muir knew that it didnt hurt, he couldnt help feeling heartache for Bai Qingqing. He edged his beak closer to her and gently grazed it against the reddened spots. This brought about an itchy sensation, making Bai Qingqing retract her hand with a giggle. Using rocks, Parker had constructed a simple triangular tent beside and laid tree leaves over the top. Qingqing, come over here. What do you think of this tent? Parker shouted as he crouched on the top of the tent. Bai Qingqing looked up and was unable to open her eyes due to the scorching sun. Her skin also felt unbearably hot. Who cared what sort of tent it was. So long as it could shelter her from the sun. Bai Qingqing got up and felt her way to him, squinting her eyes under the strong glare of the sun. As it was a steep cliff right beside, Parker felt worried looking at her. He immediately jumped down from the top of the tent and carried Bai Qingqing into the tent. Muir twisted his head and looked over. But even with his neck twisted nearly into a fried dough twist, all he could see was one corner of the tent. He couldnt help but suspect that Parker had deliberately designed it this way. Hateful! Chapter 1242 - Donald Duck? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Very soon, Muir once again got to witness just how punch-worthy Parker was. Parker would at one moment ask Qingqing to help him tickle him (He could imagine Parker rolling all over the floor), and at another moment he would help Qingqing comb her hair. He didnt stop for a moment. All the while, an expressionless Muir listened to them display their public show of affection. When the sun wasnt so glaring anymore, Bai Qingqing then came out of the tent and walked over to look at him. Muir wasnt happy for long before Winston brought dinner. He could only watch as Bai Qingqing walked away again and helplessly shrunk his head back into the rock fissure. After eating her fill, Bai Qingqing brought water to his hiding spot and said as she rapped on the rock, Muir, have some water. Muir slowly stuck out his neck from the fissure, his gloomy mood instantly turning sunny. Though he wasnt thirsty, he didnt reject his mates kind intentions. He pecked into the cup to slurp up water. Winston also brought along a vat of hot water, which by now had cooled down a bit. Knowing how much Bai Qingqing looked forward to these two eggs, he urged, Quickly take a shower. The waters going to turn even colder in a while. Oh, coming, Bai Qingqing said without turning her head. Muir quickly raised his head and nudged her outwards with his beak. Bai Qingqing chuckled. Ill get going, then. Actually, in the current weather, it was fine to bathe with cold water too. But it was just that it was colder at high altitudes. Although the sun was glaring in the rock forest during the day, the temperature was visibly lower than that at ground level. This was even more evident after sunset. Moreover, the wind was strong, and with Bai Qingqings body stained with water, the moment the wind blew at her, she shivered from the cold. So, she could only bathe in the innermost corner of the tent. Neither Winston nor Parker had expected the temperature here to be so cold. As he cleared away the cutlery, Winston said, Ill go back and get some more animal skin blankets. Thats what I thought too. Parkers heart was put to ease after hearing that. Even if Winston hadnt said so, he was planning on going back to retrieve it himself. It was just that while he was gone, no one would be here to warm Qingqing up. Meanwhile, Muir lamented in his heart. Have you guys forgotten theres another male here? His wings were the warmest. Even though he had to incubate the eggs, it wouldnt hinder him from warming Qingqing up. Sob that was, if Qingqing could sleep in a squatting position all night like him. Regardless of Muirs thoughts, he wasnt able to speak now and could only keep silent. Winston rushed back with the animal skin before the skies turned completely dark. By then, Bai Qingqing had already buried herself into the pile of grass and was hugging Parker, refusing to let go. Why dont you go back and sleep? asked Winston. Bai Qingqing shook her head repeatedly. Its so not worth it to go back now since youve already made two trips. Moreover, this place provides a nice respite from the heat. Back then I loved covering myself with a blanket while the air-conditioning was turned on. Ah, just like this. I like to sleep with the blanket over me. Winston and Parker both wore confused looks. So did that mean she liked coldness or heat? As a male covered with fur that could auto-regulate temperature, they would never understand Bai Qingqings fondness for covering herself with a blanket with the air-conditioner on. But so long as it didnt adversely affect their spouses health, they were fine with it. Winston covered them with the blanket, then stroked Bai Qingqings head before leaving. It was extremely quiet during the night in the rock forest. Not even the chirping of insects or birds could be heard. It was so quiet that one felt like they didnt even exist. Bai Qingqing only felt that all this was real by hugging Parkers warm body. She tilted her head and spaced off as she gazed at the white moonlight on the rock floor. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared on the ground. It seemed to be a bird, exaggeratedly shaking from left to right as he moved, bearing a shocking resemblance to Donald Duck. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat, and she quickly looked up. Coo~ [Shucks, Ive been discovered!] Muir froze and remained rooted to the ground. He was driven crazy by the silence of the night and began to suspect if Bai Qingqing was still around. Hence, he clamped his legs and shifted over here together with the eggs and the nest. Chapter 1243 - Playing Around Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The shadow suddenly froze, and only then did Bai Qingqing confirm that her eyes werent playing tricks on her. She called out testingly, Muir? He was indeed busted. Muirs body turned even stiffer. If it werent for the feathers covering his face, he would definitely have perspired. Would Qingqing feel that he was irresponsible? Would she think that he had moved elsewhere to incubate eggs so that he would skive? The duo didnt lock gazes for very long before Bai Qingqing was pinned down in the nest by Parker. Sleep properly. The warmth has escaped. Parker had one leg over Bai Qingqings waist, and with half his body weight upon her, Bai Qingqing couldnt sit up. Feeling uneasy, Muir was prepared to stealthily go back, when he heard Bai Qingqings soft voice. Do you find that place cramped? I thought so too. Why dont you incubate the eggs here? Muirs eyes lit up, and he instantly agreed by letting out a cuckoo sound. Each of his two wings covering his body front and back, he strode towards the tent with his legs clamped. Since they were already here, he couldnt keep himself hidden anymore. That cramped and narrow nest no longer served its purpose. As he got nearer, even in her lying down position Bai Qingqing could see his awkward gait. She sputtered with laughter. Not understanding why she was laughing, Muir felt happy as well. He crouched down next to the grass nest. Parker scoffed and placed both hands on Bai Qingqings waist and gently started tickling it. She let out a sharp gasp and giggled, wildly kicking about in the blanket. Stop playing around! Ah! Hahahaha Why are you tickling me? Hmph! Parker flipped around and tickled Bai Qingqing, pinning her beneath him, and only when she pleaded with tears in her eyes did he benevolently stop. I told you to sleep properly. Parker lectured her with a serious countenance. Bai Qingqing widened her watery large eyes and complained. I wasnt moving! Parker choked. Seemed like Qingqing really hadnt moved just now. But who told her to keep staring at Muir? And she even giggled to herself? A moment later Bai Qingqing realized that Parker was deliberately making things difficult for her. Pursing her pink lips, she waited till he laid back down properly before she suddenly climbed on top of his body and grabbed his tail in one swoop. Howl! This time, the scream came from Parker. As he dodged, he transformed into his beast form and squirmed into the blanket, assuming a posture of biting the naughty hand. Bai Qingqing laughed out loud and also squirmed into the blanket. Hidden under the blanket, the duo seemed to be having great fun. Muir was envious of this sight. Seeing the blanket flip open, he immediately used his wings to close it. The two of them played around for a long time, only stopping towards the end when Bai Qingqings energy was depleted. With a face flushed from laughing, the tired Bai Qingqing soon drifted off to sleep with her arms wrapped around the soft and furry leopard. Parker had let down his guard while they were playing around earlier. Only now did he suddenly notice something amiss when things quietened down. His thin ears suddenly perked up and shook while his enlarged golden pupils surveyed the surroundings in the night. Muirs ears werent as sharp, but he acutely sensed Parkers emotions, so he shot him a questioning look. Parker responded with a gaze and stealthily climbed out from the nest. With his toes kept inwards, his soft soles landed on the ground without making a sound. As for Muir, he quietly opened his wings to shield the sleeping Bai Qingqing, all the while keeping his eyes on Parker. The moment danger appeared, he was planning on forsaking the bird eggs to protect Qingqing. Parker walked to the entrance and turned his head, his cautiousness dispersing immediately. He let out a roar before jumping into the air with his fur exploding. Muir nearly leaped as well. If he hadnt caught a glimpse of that fleeting shadow, he would already have done so. Chapter 1244 - A Lesson If he hadnt seen wrongly, that should be Curtis? Also, from the way he had his mouth opened, it seemed like he was threatening Parker? Very quickly, Parkers response gave Muir an affirmative reply. Exhaling murky air as he relaxed his fur, he furiously glared at the thing outside. Although at that moment Parkers response was embarrassing and disgraceful, his speed was extremely fast. Even if it were some other snake beastman, he would be able to avoid a fatal blow. Now that Curtis successfully gave Parker a scare, and seeing that he still had the ability to protect Snow, he temporarily suppressed the rage of him bullying Snow while he wasnt around. Even though he had said he wouldnt come, he still couldnt bear to be apart from Snow. Even if it was just sleeping here, he felt worried. So, after the skies darkened, he still ultimately made his way up. Unexpectedly, these two males had completely let down their guards. Hence, he simply laid down outside, wanting to see just when either of them would discover him. Thankfully, Parker discovered him eventually. But the flame of fury in Curtiss heart could not be extinguished, and that was what resulted in the scene witnessed by Muir. Parker sneezed and glanced at Bai Qingqing. Seeing that her sleep was undisrupted by the noise, he heaved a sigh of relief. You said you wouldnt come, but you still showed up. Dont you find that embarrassing? Unable to win Curtis in a physical brawl, Parker could only launch verbal attacks at him. Curtis transformed into a human and walked into the tent. Parkers anger subsided a fair bit by now. Although he was putting up a stubborn front, others could still tell. At the thought of how it was a bottomless abyss out there, if Curtis suddenly swept him out with his tail, it wasnt that he wouldnt survive the fall, for he would be able to grab onto a tree branch. But it would be an exhausting climb back up. He who understands the times is a wise man. Parker wasnt a leopard who would rather break than bend. Feeling that the situation was disadvantageous to him, he wisely avoided confrontation. He squeezed his way into the nest and clung to his mate like an octopus. With his actions, it was as though he was saying: Go ahead and slap me with your tail. Sweep me out together with Qingqing if you dare. Curtis, however, didnt fuss over this. He merely said coldly, Dont tell Snow I came. This was too damaging to his image of meaning what he said. To go back on his own words like this, even he himself didnt like it. Parkers anger resurfaced. I insist on telling her. Curtis shot him an icy look. And then tell her you were so scared of me that your fur exploded? Parker choked, unable to rebut. Curtis crouched down by Bai Qingqings other side but didnt go into the blanket. The moment he closed his eyelids, he drifted off to sleep. Winston was the only one in the family faithfully guarding by the castle and looking after the kids at home. One couldnt help but wonder if he got lonely at night. The next day, when the night first faded, Curtis was the first to open his eyes. He was greeted by the sight of his spouses tranquil, asleep face. Ssss~ Curtis licked the tip of Bai Qingqings nose. Ooh~ Seemingly cold, Bai Qingqing mumbled as she squirmed into the blanket a bit deeper, the tip of her nose exposed to the outside. Curtis smiled and got to his feet, before walking out with light footsteps. Parkers ears shook. Remembering that he was in a foreign environment, the moment he heard a noise he became alert. Seeing that it was Curtis, he immediately relaxed, then flipped around and hugged Bai Qingqing before closing his eyes again. The moment Curtis left, Bai Qingqing woke up. She opened her eyes looking sleepy. Roar~~~~ Parker placed a paw on her nose, as though to say: Go back to sleep. This, however, further awakened her. Sniffing soil from his paw, she finally recalled what place this was. She waved his paw away and asked, Where did you go last night? Parkers sleepiness dissipated instantly, and his ears pricked up energetically. With an innocent leopard face, he roared: [I didnt go anywhere!] Chapter 1245 - Sunrise Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Understanding his tone, Bai Qingqing grabbed his paw and said, If not, what explains the dust on your hand? You clearly washed your hands before bed last night! She had strictly instructed this, and it took her a long time before she finally corrected this bad habit of his. Of course, all males werent bothered with such trivial stuff, but Parker was more free-spirited and kept forgetting. Ooh~ Parker fell silent again. Bai Qingqing didnt think too much about it and only said, You went to relieve yourself during the night? Eh, dont go in your beast form. After you step on the ground youll come back and touch me with those paws. Parker heaved a big sigh of relief and transformed into a human, then said firmly, Ill take note next time. You can continue sleeping, its still early. Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and, gazing at the dim skies outside, said, Its gonna be dawn soon. Wont be able to sleep much longer, anyway. Why dont we get up to watch the sunrise? Whats so nice about the sunrise? Parker was skeptical about the idea. Fond of lazing around in bed, Bai Qingqing had actually never seen the sunrise before, either. I hear its gorgeous. Go and check if the sun is out yet, Bai Qingqing said as she shoved him. Parker stretched lazily in bed, before crawling out. Shortly after, his voice rang from outside. It should be out soon. I see a red glow in the horizon. Perfect timing. What a rare opportunity. In her excitement, Bai Qingqing forgot about the cold. She abruptly lifted the blanket and swiftly put on an animal skin coat and pants and straw shoes, before dashing out. All that took her less than 30 seconds. Muir was stunned by her speediness. Its coming out! Watching as the skies turned increasingly red, as though a golden sun would burst out anytime, Parker couldnt help but get nervous as well. Its so red! Bai Qingqing sighed with emotion, goosebumps rising all over her body. Shivering, she edged closer to Parker. Hugging her, Parker sat on the ground and plopped her down on his lap with both arms around her shoulders. Its coming out soon! exclaimed Parker. But he had said this six or seven times, yet the sun still hadnt revealed its face. It was just that the clouds in the horizon were becoming increasingly vibrant, turning unbelievably red like a stretch of churning lava. It also looked like a faraway forest had caught fire, and the glow was dashing towards the horizon. The duo leaning against each other was enveloped in a red glow, casting a shared shadow on the ground. They admired with anticipation as the sun rose. As for Muir, his gaze was riveted upon that shadow, as though he could find his spouses shadow from within. He very much wanted to tell Bai Qingqing that such a sunrise was even more stunning at the Sea Cliff. But even as things were, it was already quite perfect. After the eggs were hatched, he would also have the chance to wait for the sunrise with Qingqing. Under Bai Qingqings anxious anticipation, the sun finally shyly revealed an arc. The next moment, a splendid glow draped over the earth. Bai Qingqing had just narrowed her eyes when she realized that the suns silhouette had turned blurry. The clouds at the horizon seemed to be splashed with a vermillion red instantaneously, the color several times more vibrant than earlier. The skies also finally dispelled the haziness and lost that surreal quality. Wah! Bai Qingqing was astounded. No wonder the sunrise was known for its spectacular scenery. Seeing with her own eyes today, it was indeed magical. The sun only stayed blurry for a very short time before it quickly regained clarity, hanging in the sky like half a salted egg yolk, transferring its warmth to all which its rays shone upon. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes and, as she basked in the warmth of the sunshine, inhaled deeply and sighed. Its gorgeous! Chapter 1246 - Give Winston a Break Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yeah! Parker was only astonished for a brief moment before his attention shifted back to his mate. He combed his fingers through her hair with a beam. Happy to see that you like it. We can come up here to sleep whenever you feel like watching the sunrise again. Bai Qingqing nodded, thinking that since her little eagles had to live here, it wasnt a bad idea for her to spend some nights here. It was just a little inconvenient. Yesterday, seeing Winston climb all the way up here lugging those large and small bags, and also vats, her heart ached for him. Just as this thought came to her, Winston arrived with heavy luggage again. So early? He was surprised to see her outside. Couldnt sleep after the sun came out. Bai Qingqing wondered. The skies havent brightened the mountains, just how early did Winston wake up? Quick, come here and wash your face. Breakfasts turning cold, Winston said as he unloaded the bags. Actually, he had woken up even earlier than Bai Qingqing had imagined, for he wasnt able to fall asleep last night, being the only one in the bedroom. So, he decided he might as well wake up early to prepare food. And once Curtis returned, he left the house with these things. Bai Qingqing glanced at the breakfast and saw the time-consuming stewed soup amongst them. She couldnt help but look at his face. With beastmens strong physiques, it wasnt a problem for males to forgo sleep for a night or two. Moreover, since Winston was a formidable character even among the beastmen, fatigue wouldnt show on his face after a mere night without sleep. Bai Qingqing quickly washed up. While eating breakfast, she asked, Why dont you stay here today? Parker, how about you go back and take care of the kids? Though reluctant, Parker wasnt one to take advantage of others. He replied readily, Sure. 1 Winstons heart warmed. No need, I have nothing to do here. Cant you just rest a little? Bai Qingqing asked as she glared at him with a bowl in her hands. Seeing as Winston was about to say something, she cut him off. Curtis will come back tomorrow. The three of you will take turns coming here. But then, Curtis likely wouldnt be willing, right? Bai Qingqing thought to herself that she could only plead with him in order to make Winston take a break for the day. Only then did Winston stop objecting. After filling her stomach, Bai Qingqing gazed downwards while hugging a tree branch next to the cliff. It was foggy below the mountains and the depths couldnt be seen. The cliff had a vertical, even caved-in, rock face. Bai Qingqing went back with limp legs and only dared to relax when she sat down in a safe spot. Parker, can you chop some small saplings when you go down? Winston and I will make rope from tree bark up here and then lower the rope. In the future, you guys can just tie the food to the rope and pull it up to the top, said Bai Qingqing. Parker was about to leave when he halted upon hearing this. He said impatiently, I have an abundance of strength. With that, he went down the mountain. It would be good to come up here to see Qingqing. He refused to be lazy. Seeing him leave, Bai Qingqing got anxious and chased after him. Eh, theres the bathing water and males food at night. Itd be dangerous to carry such heavy things. An amused Winston grabbed her hand. Ill go down and chop the tree when he brings lunch later. Itll take no time. That will have to do, Bai Qingqing helplessly thought. Parkers jealousy got triggered upon seeing the heartache on her, and he instantly changed his stance. Fine. Ill do it. Bai Qingqing smiled at him and then went to rest, feeling at ease. When Parker brought the tree bark up, Bai Qingqing and Winston started scrubbing it seriously. Id wanted you to take a rest up here today. In the end, you still have to do chores. If I knew this would happen, Id have come here with you yesterday. As she spoke, she sighed with emotion. Youre such a busy bee. Dont you know how to rest? Chapter 1247 - Broke Out of the Shells (1) Im used to it. Winston easily ripped the tree bark with the thickness of a finger and replied thoughtlessly. He glanced at her. Even while seated, he was much taller than Bai Qingqing, so he only had to look up slightly to see her. Heart brimming with sweetness, he added internally: No matter how tiring the chores are, I dont find it tough so long as I can be with you. In the past, he had also given his all to the old City of Beastmen, with which he had no important relations. Now, he was doing all this for his beloved, so all the more he should work harder. Bai Qingqing glared at him helplessly. Even then you ought to get used to giving yourself a break. Rest two days every seven days, okay? Why? Winston sharply noticed that Qingqing had naturally said seven and two. Seems like those two numbers werent randomly plucked from the sky. Bai Qingqing said, This is the schedule used throughout the world I come from. Many work and study schedules are planned based on this. Winston nodded in enlightenment. Curious about the life she used to live, and since the atmosphere was just right, he asked, Can you tell me about your past? Sure! Since she was bored, she started telling him about her past. In the past, she didnt feel that her bland life was much to talk about, but now that she was far away from it, those days became increasingly meaningful. Some memories had also turned into her most wonderful recollections. Even her annoying younger brother also felt more gentle and affable. She smiled as she spoke. Winston never once interrupted her, only slightly nodding when Bai Qingqing looked towards him, eagerly waiting for her to continue speaking. Even Muir, crouched by the side, quietly pricked up his ears. The rope attached to the rock kept lowering down the cliff. When it stopped, they would know that the rope had reached the bottom. By noon, the duo had yet to make a rope that reached the bottom of the cliff, and they only finished it by dinnertime. Due to her excitement, Bai Qingqing skipped her noontime nap. So, she started feeling sleepy before the skies even darkened, and only forced herself to stay awake because of dinner. She climbed into the nest right after eating. Winston also quickly squeezed his way into the nest to warm her up. To his surprise, he found her to be asleep by the time he got in. Opportunities to sleep alone with Bai Qingqing in bed were incredibly rare. Winston was extremely satisfied. Add to the fact that he had suffered from insomnia the previous night, he had a particularly restful sleep that night. The two of them slept till the skies brightened. Unlike the romanticness of yesterday, there was a solid groundedness of everyday living between a couple for Winston and Bai Qingqing this morning. Nonetheless, it was very heartwarming. Curtis was the one to bring breakfast over today. Seems like Parker had already told him about it. There was generally no conflict between Winston and Curtis, so the change happened peacefully, with one staying and the other leaving. The sun had already come out by now. Curtis immediately walked into the tent and asked Muir, They havent broken out of their shells yet? Yeah. Recalling something, Bai Qingqing sighed. Its been a full seven days! Curtiss brows furrowed tightly. Just then, Muir also moved, slightly shaking his body. Surely not? Right after I said that they broke out of their shells? Bai Qingqing hurriedly strode to his side and squatted down. Muir cast her an uncertain glance, then sank down and tried sensing the eggs, before testingly straightening his legs, revealing the two eggs under his abdomen. The eggs were dark grey when first laid. Now, the color had slightly lightened. Muir transformed into a naked human and said while crouched down by the side, Im not sure, either. I seem to have felt them move just now. Before his last note even ended, one of the eggs seemed to tremble a little. Though it only happened for a fleeting moment, it left some evidence. Chapter 1248 - Broke Out of the Shells (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two eggs were originally separate. Although they were less than half a centimeter apart previously, there was now no space between them. This was enough to prove that their eyes werent playing tricks on them. Bai Qingqings breathing halted and she grabbed Muirs hand. Muir tightly gripped her hand back. Perhaps due to the intuition from the blood relations, he was much more nervous this time. Curtis, too, set aside his prejudice and watched the eggs as he stood behind them. 1 The shell-breaking process was very slow. That egg that moved earlier didnt move for a very long time afterward. On the other hand, the other egg shook a little. Bai Qingqing asked worriedly, Is it because theyre not done incubating? Will they be cold? Should we warm them up a bit longer? Muir also hesitated. Curtis said, Since they can move, they should be ready. Makes sense. Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement. Hence, Muir didnt squat over the eggs again. Watching the baby eagles break out of their shells by Bai Qingqings side, a sense of happiness suddenly welled up inside him. Muir thought, though he couldnt possibly be Qingqings favorite male, he must be the most blissful eagle beastman. He was the only eagle beastman who got to wait in anticipation and witness the arrival of their baby eagles together with his spouse. The pink bubbles aura around him was way too obvious. Curtis, who would rather not look at that, walked into the nest to rest. Because, you know, what you dont see cant hurt you. Which one do you say is the older one? Speaking of which, do you still remember which egg came out first? Bai Qingqing tried to find something to talk about. This one. Muir pointed at the egg on the left with certainty. Bai Qingqing fell into a dilemma again. Then, what happens if the one on the right breaks out of the shell first? Muir: They anxiously waited. Half an hour later, a crack finally sounded, and the top of one of the eggs showed a slight crack. It was the one on the left. Ah! Bai Qingqing let out a murky breath. Its coming out at long last. Moreover, it was the one that was born first. No need to feel conflicted anymore. Muir gripped her hand tightly, and even Curtis raised his head to look over. However, this seemed to take a lot of strength for the baby eagle, for after pecking two or three times, he stopped moving. Hands itching, Bai Qingqing had an urge to rap open the shell. But she knew that this could kill the baby eagle, so she could only resist the temptation. Another half-hour passed before the one on the left pecked a few times again, finally lifting a tiny piece of the eggshell and revealing the brown matter inside. Ah, the baby eagle! Bai Qingqing shouted excitedly. Muir nodded vigorously. Curtis glanced over again. But because too much of his patience was depleted previously, this time he merely waited for a while. Seeing that there wasnt any movement, he didnt bother to look over anymore. Bai Qingqing asked with a frown, Why did he stop? When will the baby break out of the shell? Lets wait slowly. If youre tired you can go over there to rest for a while. Ill keep watch here, said Muir. Bai Qingqing shook her head and declared resolutely: I want to see the baby eagles come out. This is a very meaningful moment. Muir pulled her into his arms, the fondness in his heart making him yearn to hold her tightly. He sat on the ground and let Bai Qingqing sit on his lap. This way, she would be much more comfortable. The two of them waited from dawn to noon. By then, a beer bottle cap-sized crack had formed in the egg on the left. The baby eagle could already stick half of his head out. His beak was pink and tender, looking fragile as though it would turn flat if someone were to pinch it. Bai Qingqing lightened her breathing, afraid her baby eagle would catch a cold from the wind from her breath, treating with extreme care. All of a sudden, a crisp crack sounded. The egg on the right cracked too. Chapter 1249 - Crack! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing joked. The older one has to work harder. Your younger brothers catching up! No idea if it was because her words served as motivations purpose, but another few cracks sounded repeatedly. One could tell from the fast tempo that it was a powerful eagle. But too bad, the motivation target seemed to be mixed up, for these sounds came from the egg on the right. Now lets replay the scene: The first time a crack sounded, a crack appeared in the center of the egg. The second time, a new crack appeared right next to that first crack. The third crack appeared beside the second crack After ten-odd rhythmic cracks sounded, a coil-shaped crack could be seen at the top of the egg, occupying half of the eggs surface, a much bigger area than what was seen on the egg on the left. Bai Qingqing gasped and clutched Muirs hand. Surely the younger brother wouldnt come out first, right? Thankfully, those ten-odd pecks had depleted quite a bit of energy from the one on the right. Now, it had quietened down. Crack! Another crisp sound rang in the air. Bai Qingqing was so nervous that she nearly yelped out loud. Fixing her gaze, thank god, this time the crack came from the one on the left. But with this comparison, she couldnt help but wonder why the difference was so great between the two baby eagles. Even the younger brother knew to peck around the same spot. Why was the older brother going about it in such a haphazard fashion? 1 Just as she relaxed, another crisp Crack! sounded. Following that, a splat could be heard as the broken eggshell bits spread out. The side most crack on the egg on the right curled up before slowly opening from the inside. Bai Qingqing watched with bated breath and widened eyes. As the eggshell cracked open, the baby eagles body was exposed before his parents eyes. He had a small pinkish body and a little pinkish mouth, yet his eyes were greenish-grey. His eyeballs were still rolling around, like a panda that hadnt slept a wink for several days and nights. When he tilted his body sideways, the egg tilted as well. He seemed to be stretching out his legs, and his body burst out from the lower half of the egg. At the same time, he opened his beak falteringly, as though he was yawning. Bai Qingqings heart melted. She didnt know how to describe her feelings at this moment. The baby eagles mouth was so big, and it looked even bigger than his head when he yawned. His head was big as well, like a tumbler. Especially when he shook his head, as his head swung from the left to the right, Bai Qingqing worried he would twist his neck. So it turned out that the greyish color wasnt his fur, but his eyes? Why was his body pink? Would it change color as he grew up? 1 He looked so soft and weak. How did he manage to peck open the shell? Was he really the one who made those vigorous pecking noises earlier? The baby eagles chest was visibly heaving up and down, his fur in a half-dry state. Also, it looked like there was hot air emitting from him. Bai Qingqing reached out a slender finger and gingerly poked at the baby eagles claw. She dared not touch other spots, afraid she would accidentally hurt her baby. The baby eagle tightened his claws instantly. Those little claws were curled up like a humans fingers, making Bai Qingqing let out another astonished gasp. So tiny! Bai Qingqing ultimately came up with this conclusion. Unlike the baby snakes who could bite and protect themselves right from birth, baby eagles likely wouldnt survive a day without the care. Muir also snapped out of his trance and marveled. Yeah! The baby eagle closed his eyes and laid on the ground, looking like he was sprawling his last. Neither Bai Qingqing nor Muir dared to touch him, so they moved a rock over to block the wind. After the baby eagle on the right tossed and turned and completely broke free of his eggshell, the one on the left finally came out too, letting out a moan amid the crack sounds. This baby eagle looked even more feeble than the one on the right. Chapter 1250 - The Clever Baby Eagles Bai Qingqings heart was put to ease after both baby eagles successfully broke out of their shells. She asked in a troubled tone, Now, whos the older brother and whos the younger one? How should we address them? Muir hesitated. He had never considered such an issue. Eagle beastmen raising their little eagles at Sea Cliff were all anxious to return home as soon as possible. So, even if there were only one or two eggs, the issue of sequence and names wouldnt occur to the eagle daddies. The day the little eagles learned to fly was the day their eagle daddy got to return to their spouses side. Muir, who was used to thinking like that, was stumped by the question. After a momentary silence, he glanced at Bai Qingqin silently. She said, Since the leopard cubs have taken up the names of Eldest and Second, we probably shouldnt call them by their sequence. How about Left and Right instead? This way, we dont have to distinguish who is older. Muirs eyes lit up, and he said gratefully, Lets call them that. The grass nest that Muir used to incubate the eggs was a temporary one. It was stiff and often pricked at the baby eagles pinkish and tender skin. Especially since their heads would droop left and right, it was easy for their eyes, which were bulging like dragonflies, to get poked. Muir, wed better shift them there, Bai Qingqing proposed. Since it was already like this, it was the same wherever the baby eagles slept. Muir instantly agreed. Bai Qingqing instantly scooped up the stronger Right. She didnt dare to touch Left, afraid she would hurt him. Unexpectedly, Right was heavier than his feeble appearance might suggest. Her palm could feel the frequency of Rights breathing, making her breathing tremble accordingly. This was perhaps what was meant by the mother-and-son bond. Behind Bai Qingqing, Muir reached out and picked up Left. Curtis, move aside. Ah! Be careful when you flip over in your sleep. Dont crush them, Bai Qingqing said as she kicked Curtis aside before placing the baby eagle in the center of the nest. Curtis tilted his head sideways and glanced at the baby eagles disdainfully as he shifted aside. Right and Left had clearly distinguishable physiques, making it easy to tell them apart even when put together. Their furs had basically dried, becoming more fluffy and soft now, and taking on a white color. Their pinkish skin was covered by fur, making them look like fluffy little chicks. They clearly looked much healthier than earlier. Screech~ Screech~ They laid on the dry grass, their pink beaks opening and closing, making sounds that resembled that of little chicks, looking super adorable. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh as she sprawled next to the baby eagles and propped her chin with her hand to gaze at them. They keep making all those noises. Can you understand what theyre saying? Bai Qingqing was a tad worried. Are they hungry or thirsty? After careful observation, Muir guessed, Theyre too young and cant express themselves accurately yet. But it seems like they wish to drink water. Bai Qingqing immediately said, Theres cool water in the vat. With the glaring sun, it should still be warm. We can feed them with it. To be so particular about the temperature even when it came to drinking water. Muir felt that this was too meticulous a way to rear the baby eagles. But it was indeed safer. Even if the baby eagle died, raising him in such a manner might have made it possible for him to live. Muir came over with a bowl of warm water. Bai Qingqing also brought over a pair of chopsticks and stained them with water before touching the baby eagles beaks with it. Screech~ The baby eagles didnt have the concept of drinking water at the start. When the water from the chopsticks flowed into their beaks and moistened their tongues before entering their throats, they started to consciously ask for water to drink. The baby eagles would turn their heads and feel around. And when their beaks touched something hard, they would open their mouths. How clever. Chapter 1251 - The Leopard Cubs Inherited That From Their Daddy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They didnt dare to feed them a lot of water, stopping after two or three drips. So obedient~ Bai Qingqing felt very happy after helping the baby eagles. Screech~ As though responding to her, the more energetic Right screeched after her sentence ended. Left looked listless. Though he also screeched, he didnt seem to do it purposefully, only randomly. Right? Bai Qingqing called out testingly. Screech~ Right stuck up his head and straightened his legs, before moving some distance in her direction. Regardless of whether it was a coincidence, Bai Qingqing chose to believe that Right was responding to her. She beamed instantly. Indistinct footsteps sounded from outside. This time Muir was cautious and said right away, It should be Parker with the food. Its noon already? Bai Qingqing gazed outside in shock, and only then did she realize the bright sun looming in the skies. Unknowingly, she had been squatting for half a day. Before he even entered, Parker detected an unusual scent. Invigorated, he asked, Theyve broken out of their shells? The next moment, he dashed into the tent and saw two fluffy little balls lying sprawled on the floor. He revealed an astonished expression. So weak! Parker blurted out thoughtlessly. Muir glanced at him and said blandly, Your leopard cubs were equally weak when they were born. Parker looked at him in rage. You should be thankful that I didnt steal your eggs! Muir: Could it be that this leopard was still thinking of taking revenge for causing him to miss the birth of his cubs? But he hadnt done that to stop Parker from seeing his cubs birth back then. Bai Qingqing: Seems like the leopard cubs act of stealing those eggs was inherited from Parker. There was something Parker didnt say. There were another two reasons why he didnt steal the eggs. Firstly, he couldnt be bothered to incubate them. Secondly, even if he had the strength to do so, he didnt wish to let Muir benefit from it. Seeing Bai Qingqing engrossed in staring at the baby eagles, Parker circled her waist and lifted her. Lets go eat. Aiyah, let me look a little longer, Bai Qingqing said, struggling to break free. Only when she saw that the baby eagles had left her vision did she stop. She obediently squatted next to the rock that served as a makeshift table, then speedily ate her food before running back to the nest and laid down on her stomach. She wasnt so attentive towards the leopard cubs, the female baby, nor baby snakes that she gave birth to in the past. For the cubs and Anan, because she had to breastfeed them, they were glued to her at all times, so even without paying particular attention to them she could sense them very clearly. As for the baby snakes, they were too cold and lazy, making it difficult for her to feel close to them. Now that she thought about it, it was truly convenient to give birth to baby eagles. The gestation period was short, and there was no need for breastfeeding. Furthermore, they were so adorable. It was indeed the best model of giving birth. 1 Even Parker watched beside her for quite a while before packing up to leave. After filling ones stomach with food, the large flow of blood towards the stomach for digestion made one feel sleepy. Lying on her stomach in the nest, amid the baby eagles tender screeches, Bai Qingqings eyelids started drooping, and finally, they closed completely. Muir waited several minutes after she fell asleep before gently lifting her. Despite his carefulness, he still worried that she would be disrupted in her sleep, letting out a murmur. Its uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach. You should lie on your back, Muir said in a lowered voice. 1 A males voice was deep, to begin with. When it was deliberately lowered, it had a hypnotic effect. Bai Qingqing closed her eyes at ease and fell deeper asleep. Muir covered her with a blanket. With light entering the tents open entrance, Bai Qingqing subconsciously burrowed her head into the blanket. Muir then transformed into his beast form and spread his wings beside her head, and only then did her brows smoothed. Chapter 1252 - The Baby Eagles Open Their Eyes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing slept rather comfortably. She was neither hot nor cold, and she could swear she heard soothing music in the background. Eventually, she realized that this melody was the screeching of her baby eagles. Opening her eyes, she saw a furry baby eagle. Now that his fur had fully dried, he actually appeared a bit fat. Bai Qingqing revealed a gentle smile and shifted into a more comfortable lying position. As though hearing her movements, this baby eagle turned around and faced her. Under his eyelids, his eyeballs rotated at a small magnitude a few times, separating his upper and lower eyelids. The baby eagle is opening his eyes! The invigorated Bai Qingqing quickly glanced at Muir, lest he missed it. Then, she instantly shifted her gaze back to the baby eagle, sitting upright with the blanket wrapped around her. As her voice was too agitated, even Curtis looked over. He sat down next to Bai Qingqing and watched as the baby eagle opened his eyes. This was Right. As he opened his eyes, he tried standing up. Successfully standing upright, his upper eyelids also lifted, revealing a pair of black eyes brimming with clear moisture. Screech screech screech~ Right raised his head and gazed at Bai Qingqing opposite him, then at Muir, followed by Curtis, walking towards them unsteadily. Bai Qingqing instantly reached out to support him. Left also started turning his body at this moment. His eyes were already open, and he was gliding his limbs as he crawled forward, as though he was swimming. Looking at their naturally similar faces, Bai Qingqing suddenly thought: Oh, no. She cast a hesitant glance at Curtis. Could this baby eagle have mistaken Curtis as his daddy because he was the first one he saw? Curtis stared back with a questioning look. Ooh nothing. Bai Qingqing gently poked the baby eagles beak with a finger, lowering his gaze. Perhaps because the baby eagle thought there was water, he immediately opened his beak even bigger than his head, and an urging sound repeatedly came out from his throat. Bai Qingqing retracted her fingers, afraid germs would enter the baby eagles mouth. Muir also revealed his gentle side, something he rarely showed to people other than Bai Qingqing. He said, Seems like hes hungry. Ill go and hunt. Bai Qingqing nodded in anticipation. Then be quick. The babies and I will be waiting for you. This statement triggered his responsibility to provide for his family. How wonderful to have his wife and kids waiting for him to bring back food. Even though Bai Qingqing didnt need food from him today. Muir stroked her head before transforming into an eagle and flying off. Chirp chirp. The two little fellows dazedly watched as their daddy soared into the skies. Only when his figure disappeared from view did they lower their heavy little heads. Curtis merely glanced at them for a bit before turning his vision away, disinterested. He picked up Bai Qingqings unfinished drawing board that was lying by the side. When did you pick up drawing again? asked Curtis. Bai Qingqing looked over following his voice. Her eyes suddenly lit up. The baby eagles are so cute. I want to capture them in my drawings. At this thought, Bai Qingqing couldnt sit still anymore. She immediately got up to make preparations. She had mastered the skill of drawing with charcoal, and in a few strokes she traced out the rough silhouette. By the time Muir came back with the prey, two life-like baby eagles could already be seen on the drawing paper. Despite the drawing being unrefined, it was already very vibrant regardless of its liveliness or fragility. It was conflicting yet life-like. Because this was Bai Qingqings genuine perception. This drawing that she decided to do in the spur of the moment gave her new insights into drawing live objects. One could imagine that upon completion, it was bound to be a highly captivating piece of art. Chapter 1253 - Feeding the Baby Eagles With just one glance at the drawing, Muir knew how much Qingqing adored these two little things. He felt satisfied yet weirdly displeased. He was satisfied that he gave her something she loved. But, at the same time, how could Qingqing show them so much affection when they hadnt done anything to earn it? Even he couldnt do that. Muir quickly ripped the prey apart and held a shred of meat before the baby eagles, interrupting her drawing. Bai Qingqing put the charcoal and leaned in closer to watch the baby eagles eat. Muir naturally brought the first piece of meat to Rights mouth as he was energetic and captured the attention of others. The unfamiliar touch caused Right to pause for a moment, but soon after, he instinctively caught the shred of meat with his beak. Upon seeing this, Left immediately scrambled over. The two little fellows werent only brothers but also competitors. Although Muir had prepared to raise them both, they inherently knew that they had to fight each other. Left opened his mouth wider than he would drink water. When he came to Rights side, before even getting the food, he turned around to peck at his beak as if he was taking his share of the loot. If they were leopard cubs, they could still lick to taste the food. Unfortunately, they couldnt do that as they were baby eagles. Only a faint knock could be heard as Left pecked at Rights beak. Bai Qingqing urgingly nudged Muir, who tore the meat even faster and handed out the second piece of meat. Screech! Screech! The two baby eagles immediately rushed to stretch their necks and opened their mouths as wide as they could. From above, their heads were completely hidden from view. Only the golden inside of their beaks, their sharp tongues, and even their throats could be clearly seen. Bai Qingqings heart ached at the sight, but she didnt intend to help them. It was good to keep them competitive as that would help them develop better. If she didnt interfere, Muir would be on his own at Sea Cliff, anyway. It was better for her not to help since it wasnt really needed. The second piece of meat was fed to Right again. When Muir held out the third piece, Right still had a vicious expression, looking as if hed been badly starved. It was a pitiful sight that would definitely make one assume he hadnt eaten any meat. If not for Bai Qingqings careful watch, Muir might have been fooled. But she knew how sharp-eyed Muir was. His eyes couldnt be deceived. He was just being biased towards the baby eagle he liked more. However, he couldnt let Left suffer too much, either. As such, he fed him the third piece of meat. Not caring what the food was, Left immediately swallowed it without even tasting it. Seeing this, Bai Qingqing figured that even if he was fed a piece of iron wire, he would swallow it without hesitation. When the baby eagles were seventy percent full, Muir ignored their cries for food and stored away the significant amount of remaining food. After a while, the baby eagles gradually stopped crying out and contentedly lay in the grass nest, their eyes closing shut soon after. They get tired so easily, sleeping right after theyve eaten, Bai Qingqing said amusedly. Muir removed the bloodstained pieces of dried grass, then picked up the baby eagles and placed them beside the grass nest. Its better if they sleep at the side. Bai Qingqing immediately nodded in agreement, worried that she would crush the baby eagles in her sleep. After a couple of hours, the baby eagles woke up and opened their mouths for food as soon as they saw Muir, clearly treating him as a walking food supply. Muir then went out to capture another bird and fed it to them. Dinner was delivered by Winston. He had specially come over to see the baby eagles after hearing from Parker that they had broken out from their shells. The baby eagles had just eaten their fill, and Bai Qingqing felt hungry after watching them eat. She walked out upon hearing the sound of rope being pulled from outside. Chapter 1254 - A Good Scolding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston? Bai Qingqing called out in surprise upon seeing him. She then grabbed his thick and muscular arm and led him into the house, wanting to show him the baby eagles. Come and see the baby eagles. Theyre really cute. Theyll look different once you take your eyes off of them later. Quickly. Winston felt conflicted as he looked at the string hed been pulling on. Muir walked out and quietly took the string. Winston nodded at him before entering the house with Bai Qingqing. Screech screech screech screech~ Left and Right both turned around at the sound and opened their beaks to ask for food. However, they immediately closed them after seeing that it was a stranger. Eh? They can recognize strangers even though theyre so young. Bai Qingqing raised an eyebrow. Did they already have memories? Winston sat in the nest, now a little closer to Right. Right opened his soft mouth and grabbed onto Winstons animal skin skirt with much difficulty, using the little strength he possessed to express himself. Pft! Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter and poked the tuft of feathers above Rights butt. This little fellow. Hes not scared. Winstons expression suddenly turned stern as he stood up. Maybe I shouldnt have stepped inside. Eh? Bai Qingqing looked up at him in confusion and asked, Why? Im afraid theyll forget to defend themselves if a beast attacks them in the future, Winston said as he glanced at Curtis, who the baby eagles had accepted, with mixed emotions in his eyes, his expression suddenly somewhat subtle. 1 Bai Qingqing nodded. Youre right, she said in a serious tone. You should quickly leave. She then looked towards Curtis as well, and the word imprinting came to mind Curtis realized the situation as well and suddenly had mixed emotions. Muir should really be thankful that eagle beastmen didnt have a legacy. Otherwise, unexpected factors like him would have a very fun time in the future. Muir had overheard the conversation inside. When he saw Winston walking out, he glanced at him gratefully before carrying the box of food into the shelter. On the other hand, Muir secretly resented the baby eagles possibly friendly treatment of Curtis. The good thing about Curtis staying here was that they didnt need to bring food for him. Winston had brought food for Muir today, so there was just as much food as usual. When Bai Qingqing and Muir were done eating, Winston nimbly packed up and headed downstairs. Bai Qingqing slept with Muir at night as it was cold. This caused Muir to resent Curtis significantly less. Later on, Parker and Winston avoided the baby eagles. Curtis, on the other hand, could only stay and protect Bai Qingqing every day since nothing could be done about the baby eagles attitude towards him. The baby eagles appearances changed with each passing day. When they were three days old, they could already stand upright and run about. They pecked and pulled, letting out tender screeches from time to time. With their fluffy golden feathers, they looked like huge chicks. Bai Qingqing felt relieved. Continuing to stay here wouldnt be an issue, she could just move here. The shelter and other artificial elements were taken down. Muir and the baby eagles moved back to the narrow gap between the boulders, and Bai Qingqing decided to visit them occasionally in the future. Bai Qingqing started to try making paint. Shed plucked flowers in various colors to make the raw material, but she didnt make much progress. However, after endless tries, she realized that the colors of fresh flowers could be printed onto paper, and this was enough to keep her going after several failed attempts. In the blink of an eye, it had been a month since the baby eagles had broken out from their shells. After Bai Qingqing ate her breakfast, she asked Parker to bring her to the rock forest to visit the baby eagles. In the rock forest, the tall and huge stones were partially covered by thick, white fog, and the air was humid. Chapter 1255 - The Baby Eagles’ First War (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir left the nest very early to hunt for food for the children. Animals rarely moved in and out of the rock forest. Even flying animals rarely passed by. This meant that Muir had to fly a distance in order to hunt for prey, despite only needing very little of it. The baby eagles hid in the boulder gap and pecked at their feathers. At the thought of their gentle Mommy, they ignored their Daddys warnings and squirmed out of the gap one by one, running back to where the shelter was built. Theyd grown three sizes bigger compared to when they were just born. They now had majestic coats of feathers, and their claws and beaks were now harder and stronger. The awkward thing was that because they were currently molting, their feathers were a messy mix of yellow and black, and their beaks had spots on them. Even sparrows looked better than them. Screech screech screech~ They paced up and down and looked around, seemingly confused that their shelter was nowhere to be found. Clank clank clank With their firm beaks, they pecked at the stones that used to be upright on the ground and now lay haphazardly in a heap on the side. Gah gah gah~ A large black bird flew by. Upon seeing the two eaglets on the stone cliff, it immediately looked around warily. This was a necrophagous eagle. It was relatively smaller in size compared to other eagles. An adult necrophagous eagle would only be as large as a month-old eaglet. It couldnt fly fast either, which made it difficult to hunt for prey. As such, it relied on carrion for food. They ate food in the woods that hadnt been finished by predators. They were somewhat like the janitors of the woods, except that they stole most of their food. Hunting was no easy feat, and most animals would eat any large prey over several meals. As a result, necrophagous eagles were despised. They only ate carrion because they werent able to hunt, and definitely preferred fresh food if it was available. Defenseless children were their best choice. Seeing that there wasnt any large eagle around, it boldly flew down and landed four to five meters away from the baby eagles. Screech screech screech~ The two little fellows noticed it and turned to stare back at it. Screech screech screech! Gah gah! The necrophagous eagle took two steps towards the baby eagles with legs that had lumps all over from eating carrion, then looked around again. Screech screech screech! Left and Right stuck out their necks and cried out. Given that there still werent any large eagles in sight, the necrophagous eagles heart was finally at ease, and it pecked at Right. Screech! Right winced and immediately pecked with his curved beak, which was more suitable for ripping prey apart. The force delivered was substantial as the baby eagles could already peck at their food. Gah! The necrophagous eagle stepped back and shook its head. Seeing that they were mere eaglets, it mustered the courage to pounce with even more ferocity. Screech screech screech! Left joined in the fight and, together with Right, attacked the enemy bird on both sides, causing the ground to be littered with black feathers. The necrophagous eagle was annoyed. They were all black eagles, but they lived vastly different lives. One species enjoyed the most delicious food, while the other had to forage for scraps. It couldnt defeat adult eagle beastmen, and now, it couldnt defeat mere eaglets. It was maddening. Then, the gears in its dull head suddenly began to slowly turn as it came up with an idea. The necrophagous eagle began flying to avoid the baby eagles deceptively weak pecking. When they werent looking, it used its ugly and short claws to grab onto the eaglet that pecked it the hardest, then continued flying as the eaglet struggled haphazardly. Screech screech screech~ Left raised his head and flapped his wings at the sight of Right being captured. Despite the flapping sounds and the flurry of dust he created, his body was as heavy as a fat chicken drenched from the rain, and he did not move an inch. Chapter 1256 - The Baby Eagles’ First War (2) When the necrophagous eagle was flying in mid-air, it loosened its claws and let go of Right. Screech~ Right cried out in alarm and hurriedly flapped his wings, producing pff pff pff sounds. Although the feathers on his wings were fully grown, they were too short, and his wings were too weak. Even a chicken could fly better than him as his chubby body continued falling downwards. If all went to plan, he would fall heavily on the stones, and the necrophagous eagle could then take the opportunity to peck him to death. Luckily for the baby eagle, there was some wind today. Although he couldnt fly, he still had wings. As he spread out his wings in the winds direction, he suddenly flew away like a kite. Screech screech screech~ Right flapped his wings haphazardly. Hed already flown away from the top of the cliff and fell downwards as he struggled. The necrophagous eagle flapped its wings and chased after him, not expecting this to happen. Although Right had an alarmed expression, hed gotten used to falling in mid-air. When he noticed the necrophagous eagle coming towards him, he turned around and prepared to fight back. Wary of Rights beak and claws, the necrophagous eagle didnt dare to get close. It turned back to glance at the other eagle beastman still on the cliff and hesitated. The necrophagous eagle remembered that the other eagle was weaker and catching it wouldnt be an issue. However, the necrophagous eagle couldnt bear to give up on this one, either. He wanted to eat both of them. The fog in the air was too thick. Before long, Rights silhouette had become blurry. In the end, the necrophagous eagle decided to go after them one by one. It flapped its wings and dashed downwards. Screech~ Left stood on the edge of the cliff and called out weakly. As he looked down and blinked, the gradually fading silhouette of a bird was reflected in his jet-black eyes, which looked like they had been lined with golden eyeliner. Screech~ As the black and spotted eagle continued falling downwards, the fog around him grew thicker, so much so that it was impossible to see anything. Although the eaglets silhouette had become blurry, the necrophagous eagle wasnt worried as it could still make out its babyish cries. Then, the cries suddenly stopped. The necrophagous eagle shuddered and cried out before diving even faster. Right flapped his wings for dear life. His nostrils on the top of his beak flared and his mouth opened slightly for him to breathe, but he didnt utter a single cry. It was clear from the glint in his eyes that he was purposely hiding his tracks. The vitality of plants was extremely strong. Growing in the rock forest were pockets of thin trees that had thin yet strong trunks and an abnormally large number of branches and leaves. The vitality they gave off was even stronger than that of towering trees. Pffft! Right landed on a tree crown as thick as a cloud. His plump body crashed against the branches and leaves as he continued falling downwards. But he kept his beak tightly shut and did not utter a single sound. Upon hearing the sound of something falling, the necrophagous eagle immediately thought of the eaglet. But, since it didnt hear any cries, it dismissed its suspicions, not believing that the eaglet wouldnt cry out when it fell. Anxious to find the eaglet and not having time to think about other things, it flapped its wings and flew elsewhere to look for him. After falling from the tree crown, Right spun around in the air like a shuttlecock for a long while before he found his balance with much difficulty. He continued to flap his wings that were still smaller than normal. When he managed to temporarily steady himself while falling, he could briefly experience the joy of flying, and a tinge of excitement would flash in his panicked eyes. But, before long, he would lose his balance because of the wind currents or from bumping into something. That brief sense of joy disappeared with the wind before he got a chance to truly savor it. Chapter 1257 - Falling off the Cliff Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thick grass grew at the base of the stone cliff. Right tried even harder to keep his balance, flapping his wings and looking at the ground as he imagined landing safely on the ground like his father. But in reality, a large bird with messy feathers like him in free fall quickly crashed into the grass with a thud. For a brief moment, there was some movement in the grass before it returned to its calm state, only waving in the light breeze. The necrophagous eagle caught up with the eaglet and looked around. The fog on the ground was slightly thinner, making it possible to vaguely see tens of meters away. The rock forest had a simple layout as there were only so many landmarks in it. Overjoyed, the necrophagous eagle began combing through the forest. However, despite going through the whole forest a few times, it couldnt find a single bird. It only found a few mottled feathers on the ground, causing it to feel even hungrier. The necrophagous eagle felt extremely defeated. Worried that it wouldnt be able to eat a single bird before the large eagle returned, it left resignedly and quickly flew up to the stone cliff. Left stood at the edge of the cliff and groomed his messy feathers. From the corner of his eye, he noticed a black silhouette and got a rude shock. He screeched and jumped back in fear as he flapped his wings and stepped back. Gah! The necrophagous eagle was even more ferocious now as it was determined to eat the remaining eaglet. Screech screech screech! Left was forced to adopt his fiercest and toughest stance. He fluffed up his feathers, causing himself to appear a size bigger. Bai Qingqing heard the eaglets cry before she went up and instantly sensed that something was off. The other source of the noise was even more foreign, and it didnt sound like one of the young eagles. Parker was already climbing at a faster pace. The two of them had an unspoken mutual understanding as they rushed up the mountain. Roar! When the young eagle let out an agonizing cry, Parker let out a powerful roar. Ga! The necrophagous eagle was just about to succeed when it was so frightened by the sudden roar that it wet itself. It cried out loudly and flew up. Left was also frightened by the roar, and his back stung from being caught by the necrophagous eagle earlier. He panickedly stuck his head into the nest and kept still. Before the necrophagous eagle could react, Parker climbed the stone cliff, put Bai Qingqing down, and pounced at it. Knowing that it was too late, the necrophagous eagle indignantly circled in the air and vented its discontent, thinking that it wouldnt be caught since leopard beastmen couldnt fly. However, it failed to notice the dark silhouette coming towards itself from above. It only came to its senses when the shadow loomed over its head. It immediately tried to fly elsewhere, but in the next moment, it lost all control of its body. Muir angrily grabbed onto the necrophagous eagles back with his claw and pierced through its flesh. Then, he landed on the ground and trampled it to death. Thick, dark blood flowed out onto the stone floor, releasing a pungent, rotten odor. Bai Qingqing glanced at Muir before quickly walking over to the entrance of the boulder gap. She knelt and looked inside. Little eagle? Come out, little eagle! Mommys here! A response was only heard after a while. Screech~ Bai Qingqing reached out and urged, Come on, let Mommy have a look. Left flapped his wings and ran out. He stayed close to Bai Qingqing as he looked outside warily. Upon seeing Parker come closer, he was about to step back when Bai Qingqing quickly picked him up. Screech screech screech~ Left cried out in panic. Bai Qingqing stroked his back reassuringly. Feeling the mess of feathers underneath, she smoothed them out one by one and then asked worriedly, Does it hurt? Screech~ Left squirmed in his Mommys arms as he continued to stare at Parker intently, only relaxing when he saw his father. Chapter 1258 - Searching for Right (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing consoled Left while looking inside. Right, hurry and come out too! Screech~ Left let out a cry. Bai Qingqing didnt understand bird language. In human form, Muirs countenance changed drastically, and he hurried over to the stone cliff to look down. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat and her face turned pale, and she asked with a quivering voice, Right fell? His mates panicked voice was like a sharp blade slashing Muirs heart. He didnt even dare to look back at her. He felt worried for the child and also too ashamed to see his mate. Ill go down and check. Muir didnt look back. He forced himself to remain calm and turned back into his beast form, rapidly flying down. His speed was a lot faster than the necrophagous eagles, his pitch-black figure flashing past like a shooting star, entering the fog in the blink of an eye. The moment Muir left, Left started to feel uneasy. Bai Qingqing had no time to feel sad and quickly hugged Left to console him. Dont be scared, dont be scared. This is Mommys mate. He wont hurt you. Bai Qingqing kept on stroking Lefts feathers, causing him to finally stop struggling. Parker also touched Lefts feathers but was pecked by him. He didnt feel angry but said worriedly, Can the little eagle fly now? It was probably over if he fell from such a great height. Moreover, the one who fell was the stronger one. With his powerful blood lineage, hed definitely display exceptional capabilities in the future. Itd be a pity if he were to die. Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes, looked at the bird in her arms, then suddenly stood up. Left, come and show Mommy how you fly. Bai Qingqing coaxed softly, but her tone left no room for doubt. After saying that, she picked up Left with one hand, indicating for him to jump off. Screech~ Lefts weight sank in. He grabbed onto his Mommys hand, refusing to move. Bai Qingqing tried to shake her hand, but Left shook together with her. His weight wasnt light, being at about 10 kg. Bai Qingqings arm felt sore after persisting for a few seconds, and she changed to holding him up with both hands. Good boy, Mommy is begging you, try to fly. Lefts eyes showed a hint of hesitation. He lowered his head to take a look. Seeing that it wasnt very high, he carefully spread his wings and suddenly had the desire to fly. The moment he moved, he lost his balance and almost fell off. He only managed to stabilize himself after flapping his wings a few times. Bai Qingqing held up her stiffened arms steadily and encouraged him in a soft voice, Left, go for it. Lefts eyes turned back for a moment. To not disappoint his mommy, he kicked his legs and jumped down. Pffft pfft pfft! Lefts wings flapped three times and then he fell onto the ground. It must have hurt, so he toppled over and kicked his yellow claws up. His yellow beak that had a black spot opened and closed as he cried out, Screech screech screech~ Screech screech screech~ Bai Qingqing quickly went to hold him, but her eyes suddenly felt sore. Before she grabbed Left, two drops of tears landed on the ground. She had wanted to console Left but suddenly became quiet. Holding in their grief expended too much energy. Bai Qingqing hugged Left as tears slowly fell from her eyes. Parker walked over to hug her, patting her shoulder and saying, Itll be fine. I remember theres a patch of grass at the bottom. Itll cushion the fall. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up a little, and she nodded hopefully. Muir flew down the cliff and saw the traces on the grass at one glance. He immediately went over to check. He had already seen traces of the fall. However, after he got close, he saw a few feathers. The yellow feathers had a hint of black spots. They did belong to Right. Muirs heart that was about to settle down felt uneasy again. He picked up the feathers and searched around anxiously. Chapter 1259 - Searching for Right (2) This place was too barren, and there were almost no animals to be seen. The little eagle shouldnt be in danger of being picked up by a hunting animal. Muir took a look at his legs. He recalled that the stomach of the necrophagous eagle he had stomped through just now had no food in it. But this could only prove that Right hadnt been eaten by that necrophagous eagle. Other necrophagous eagles might have attacked them, grabbed Right, then flew off. Muir didnt move even after a long time. His pose was upright, but he somehow emitted a strong feeling of grief. In the end, he could only return to the top of the cliff with the few feathers in his mouth. Did you find Right? When Bai Qingqing heard the sound, she immediately looked over. Seeing that Muir had a few feathers in his beak and there were no signs of Right either on his back or claws, her body suddenly felt weak. Thankfully, Parker was standing behind her. He held her and asked worriedly, Qingqing? Bai Qingqing shook her head and took the few arm-long feathers from Muirs beak. She opened her mouth but didnt manage to say anything. She shut her eyes and put the two feathers close to her face, a row of tears quickly moistening her face. Parker carried her up horizontally, looked at Muir, then said, How is it? Where is Right? He forced himself to swallow back the word corpse. He didnt dare to agitate Qingqing anymore. Muir said with a grim expression, I didnt find him. Bai Qingqing thought of something and her tears flowed even more fiercely. However, Parker became spirited, shaking her, and said, Its a good thing that he wasnt found. It means theres a chance hes still alive. Lets continue the search. En, Bai Qingqing replied with a choking voice. Bai Qingqing and Parker wanted to head down to look for Right. Muir was unable to just sit there and wait, wanting to go along. None of them felt assured to leave Left here by himself, so they could only make the exception and bring him down the stone cliff. Muir first brought Bai Qingqing and Left down, pointing to the grass patch where Right had landed on. Right fell here? The tears on Bai Qingqings face had dried up, leaving behind faint traces, and she felt a piercing pain when the wind blew on them. En, Muir replied with a deep voice. Bai Qingqing wiped her tears and walked beside the grass patch that was so tall it reached her chest. She forced herself to raise her spirits to look for leads, not caring about the piercing itch she felt when the grass pricked her. After a while, Parker came down. He immediately sniffed out a lead. A beastman came here before! Parker kept his head to the ground and suddenly said. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide. A beastman? Did he bring Right away? Do you know that beastman? Muir also felt hopeful and stared at him. Parker shook his head. He crouched on the ground and sniffed as he took a few steps, then saying with certainty, He was the one who took Right away. Its a fox beastman. Fox beastman? Bai Qingqing was stunned. There didnt seem to be any fox beastmen in the tribe. Muir said, Theres a fox tribe about three days flight away from our village. This is the closest one to us. There are definitely a lot more in further places. Why would a fox beastman come here? Bai Qingqing felt perplexed, but her brows relaxed slightly. Its fine if its a beastman. Beastmen wont eat other beastmen, right? Parker immediately chipped in, Theres sufficient food now, so thatll definitely not happen. Moreover, the beastman couldnt have been hunting in this desolate place. Qingqing, dont be worried. The bird who lived in a desolate place (Muir) threw him a cold glance. Bai Qingqing felt a lot more at ease. She grabbed Parkers hand and pleaded, Lets quickly give chase. He isnt from our place and might end up getting too far away. Alright. Parker agreed without any hesitation. He quickly took off his animal skin skirt and handed it to Bai Qingqing, then turned into his leopard form and started to trace the scent. Chapter 1260 - Taking Shelter From the Rain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir carried Bai Qingqing and Left as he followed tightly behind Parker. They said that the weather in June was like a childs face, changing without notice. This applied to the beastmen world too. It was late in the morning, but the sun wasnt hot. The fog in the mountains became thicker and the strong winds werent even able to disperse them. The pressure was so low that it was hard to breathe. Bai Qingqings curly hair was blown messily by the wind. She put her hands to her chest and said worriedly, I hope it doesnt rain! Not long after she spoke, an exploding thunder suddenly rang out in the sky, and heavy rain covered the mountains and wilderness. Bai Qingqing looked toward the sky with a stoned expression, putting up a middle finger. 3 Boom! Another erupting thunder came down nearby. Bai Qingqing quickly hugged Left to shelter him from the rain. Parker came running back. He turned into his human form and said, This wont do. Youll fall sick from getting drenched in the rain. Well need to find a place to take shelter. Im fine. You should hurry up and continue searching. Otherwise, itll be too late, Bai Qingqing said anxiously. The rain will wash off the scent. Can you still smell it? Parker fell silent for an instant, then said to Muir, Bring them somewhere to take shelter from the rain. Ill come to find you guys later. Muir nodded. Then, Parker instantly turned into his beast form and ran off. The rain became heavier and big droplets of rain hit Bai Qingqings skin so hard that it hurt. Her exposed skin was even showing a hint of redness. By the time they found a cave, Bai Qingqings hair was completely wet. Left, whom she had been shielding, also had half his body wet. His feathers stuck onto his body, making him look like a drenched chicken. Muir wiped off the water on her face and asked, Are you cold? Ill start a fire right away. En. However, Bai Qingqing didnt pay any heed to herself. Her mind was only on taking care of Left. His feathers inside are drenched as well. Lets get the fire up quickly. As she said this, she carried Left into the deepest part of the cave. The cold wind kept blowing into the cave and making sounds like a natural flute. Rainwater also blew in occasionally. Muir immediately went out to pick firewood. He didnt dare to go too far away, and it took him a lot of effort before the fire was started up. Screech~ Left shivered as he tried to walk into the fire. Before he got into the flames, he was carried back by his mommy and could only watch. This was the first time he saw fire. He only knew that with fire, his body would warm up. That orange-yellow color looked very warm. If only he could squat inside surrounded by the fire. Left craved to do that innocently. 1 Although Muir had been moving around amidst the wind and the rain, his feathers didnt get wet. Hed dry just from shaking off the layer of water on the surface. He sat down next to Bai Qingqing, turning one arm into a wing, then embraced her shivering form. He said reproachfully, Its all my fault that you have to go through this hardship. Bai Qingqing leaned into his embrace, feeling as if she had entered a furnace, and her body instantly warmed up. Why is it your fault? I only have myself to blame. Bai Qingqing was feeling down. If she didnt let Muir stay behind, the little eagles wouldnt be exposed to such danger, right? If Bai Qingqing knew that the little eagles had encountered danger because they wanted to find the nest they had stayed in before, shed probably feel worse. However, she no longer blamed herself. Predators in Sea Cliff would attack young eagles. They were all experienced hunters who were much more dangerous than necrophagous eagles. It was extremely normal for one or two young eagles to die from each nest. In the beastmen world, the males who could live until they turned of age were all lucky individuals in the natural world. After knowing Bai Qingqings attitude, Muir heaved a sigh of relief and consoled her, No one is to be blamed. This is heavens will. Right is still alive, and well definitely be able to find him. Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded vigorously. En! Chapter 1261 - Asking Curtis for Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The rain was too heavy, and Parker eventually lost the fox beastmans traces. He tried his luck and searched in the vicinity, but eventually went back sheepishly. Muir had left markings in the forest, so he was able to find Bai Qingqing smoothly. Bai Qingqing looked at Parker, who came back alone. She didnt wish to say anything and buried her face into Muirs embrace. The other party was a fox beastman. They still had this lead and could search the villages one by one. Theyd be able to find him one day. No matter what, she wouldnt give up on her own child. It had long reached the time for Bai Qingqing to have lunch. Although Parker was worried for the little eagle, his level of concern wasnt comparable to letting her stay hungry. He gave it some thought before saying, Its useless for us to stay here. Lets go back first. Bai Qingqing took a look at Left, who had fallen asleep in her arms, then said softly, Alright. On the way back, Bai Qingqing was wrapped up with big leaves, so both Left and herself werent drenched by the rain. Left wasnt a pampered young master, after all, and was born with the beastmens alertness. When he arrived in an unfamiliar environment, he immediately woke up and looked around, assessing the surroundings. When he saw the big snake sleeping in a corner, Left cried out happily. Screech screech screech! 2 Bai Qingqing was speechless. Muirs face turned black. If this was a comic, a # would definitely be appearing on his forehead. Curtis looked at them, his blood-colored eyes revealing a hint of surprise. He turned into his human form and asked, Why have you brought them back now? Curtis then looked at them and asked, Wheres the other one? Screech screech screech! Screech screech screech! Left cried out non-stop as if complaining. Bai Qingqing lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, He has gone missing. Curtiss expression was calm. He beckoned to her and said, Youve been in the rain, right? Your hair has tangled up. Come over here, Ill comb your hair for you. Bai Qingqing carried Left and walked over, pouncing into his arms. She raised her head and looked at him pleadingly, saying, Help me look for Right. Screech screech screech screech! Left also looked up and cried out toward Curtis, his expression looking exactly the same as his mommys. Curtis suddenly felt moved and took an additional look at Left. Curtis~ Bai Qingqing shook his arm in a spoiled manner, but her face was filled with grief. Curtis always agreed to her requests. He hated eagle beastmen, but when he looked at the little eagle who shared a great resemblance to Bai Qingqing, his cold heart turned a little warm. Alright, Curtis replied. There are a lot of wild snakes now. Ill get them to search for him. There should be leads very soon. He was just afraid that the snakes who went out to search for Right would get eaten up instead. Bai Qingqing immediately told him all of the leads they found. Curtis immediately let out a long hiss. Not long later, densely packed rustling sounds rang out in the room. The sounds got increasingly closer and clearer. Bai Qingqing noticed something and backed off with Left, walking over to Muirs side. Curtis let out a faint smile, then got up to walk out. Bai Qingqing followed after him curiously. She then saw from the door numerous wild snakes outside, crawling around in the courtyard, instantly turning it into a snake den. Gulp~ She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suddenly felt giddy. She headed back while supporting herself against the wall. Screech! Left was very excited. Daddy had fed them snakes before, and he liked the taste a lot. Therefore, he had a craving to eat the little snakes when he saw them. Bai Qingqing was Lefts mommy, after all, and could tell what he was thinking. She turned his head back and coaxed. Be good. Lets go back and rest. Therell be food for you. Screech~ Left agreed reluctantly. Chapter 1262 - Arthur and Right (1) Curtis communicated with the wild snakes and then sent them off. They left the tribe and scattered in all directions. When they came into contact with their own kind, theyd further disseminate information. The wider the range, the greater the search group. A fox who had a young eagle with him. This was a piece of information that was easy to identify. Swoosh swoosh swoosh The forest was enveloped by the sound of the heavy rain. As the densely packed rainwater landed on the ground, it formed many small streams that mixed with the soil and flowed into the river, dyeing the river water into a mud color. The water level of the river in the forest surged tremendously, flowed fiercely, and had many impurities floating on it. They looked as if they were having a dragon boat competition, all of them fighting to move forward. A chunk of thick rotting wood drifted at the fastest rate. There was even a brown-haired man with a skinny body sitting on it. The man was carrying a young eagle that was completely drenched. That young eagle was Right, whom Bai Qingqing was thinking about. Screech~ Right hid into the mans embrace, trying hard to avoid the rain. Dont move. Your wing joint has been twisted and you need to rest and recuperate. The mans tone was extremely gentle. It could be because he was drenched in the rain, his countenance looked pale and colorless. There was grief coming from his gaze, making him look even weaker when he didnt have a strong figure, to begin with. The man scooped up a leaf floating on the water and sheltered Right with it. Screech~ Right was docile and stopped moving. Well get some rest after we find a place to take shelter from the rain, the man said, then started to pay attention to the surroundings. The environment in the mountain was complicated and constantly changing. There was no lack of natural caves, and they came into one not long later. Other wild beasts were hiding in the cave, and it took the guy a lot of effort to chase them away before they took over their nest to rest. Im a doctor. My name is Arthur. Youre an eagle beastman? Why arent you at Sea Cliff? Were you abandoned by your father? Arthur stroked Rights wings pitifully and guessed. Screech~ Right suffered from internal injuries and had been drenched in the rain for so long that he didnt have much energy left. He didnt hear what the other party was saying and subconsciously gave a reply. Arthurs heart ached for him even more. He lowered his eyes to conceal the sudden flash of grief, then said in a soft voice, I also have no home to return to. Ill take care of you in the future. Lets live together. Screech~ Right let out a weak cry. He lay on the ground and water kept flowing out from his feathers, soaking the floor. His weak appearance seemed as if he was on the verge of death. For some reason, this scene seemed to agitate Arthur, and he suddenly broke into a panicked expression. He didnt care that Rights wings were broken and shouldnt be moved recklessly, then started to shake his body vigorously. Screech! Right was given a fright and bounced up to his feet as he flapped his wings. He was then tormented by the pain from his wing joint and swayed. Arthur heaved a huge sigh of relief, raising Right to shake off the water on him, and said, Theres so much water. This wont do. We must dry you up. He looked around and brought out the only dry grass nest in the cave, shattering a piece of rock before trying to knock them. This rock was meant for lighting fire, and it was also damp. Arthur knocked the pieces together over 100 times before sparks came out and lit up the dried grass. Grass wouldnt last long when used to burn, and this pile of dried grass wouldnt last for long. Arthur didnt light up the flame, but instead, covered the fire starter with damp grass before stuffing Right into the grass pile. Wait here and dont move. Ill be back in a while, Arthur said. Screech screech~ Right nodded docilely. Arthur covered Right completely with grass, stood up to take a look, then walked out of the cave, feeling worried. Chapter 1263 - Arthur and Right (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ssss~ Hissing sounds that would make ones scalp turn numb seemed to be mixed amidst the sound of the rain. Moreover, they were getting closer and increasingly clearer. Right turned his pitch-black eyes, put out his claw to pry the grass pile open, then looked out from the gap. Ssss~ A little green snake was staring at the grass pile, and at that instant, their gazes met. Screech! Right gathered strength secretly. The green snake looked around, then got closer to the eagle head amidst the grass pile. The little eagle suddenly shot up to his feet from the grass pile, backing off in defense. The green snake was given a fright and also backed off instinctively, letting out a warning hiss. The little eagle gulped. He hadnt had a bite since the morning and had long gotten hungry. Now that there was food sent up right to him, how could he possibly let it slip by? Seeing that the snakes body wasnt big, he gathered the courage to hunt, extending his long neck closer to the snake. Ssss~ The snake and eagle fought. Although the snake was agile and seemed to have the upper hand in the situation, it was, in fact, on the passive side. In the end, the little eagle won. Arthur didnt dare to go too far. He immediately came back with firewood when he heard the sound of fighting. What he saw was the little eagle poking the snakes upper body with his beak while his neck was being tightly tangled by the snakes tail. Little eagle! Arthur entered anxiously, tossing the firewood aside to help. Screech! The little eagles cry was hoarse. Although he managed to restrain the snake, snakes had strong vitality. When the little eagle had restrained its critical point, it also used the last bit of its strength to tangle around his neck. Now that the snake had died, it wasnt easy to get it off. Arthur quickly tugged off the snakes body and threw it out hard. He carried the little eagle nervously and then said, Are you alright? Were you bitten? The venom of such snakes is very weak, but its still dangerous for a young child like you. Screech screech screech! Right shook his head vigorously and turned his head to search for the snake corpse. Oh, youre hungry. Its my oversight, Arthur said reproachfully. He carried Right and picked the snake back, placing both of them onto the floor, then asked with uncertainty, Can you eat it yourself? He had children who were similar to the little eagles age as well. They could catch bugs for themselves to eat. After seeing the little eagle hunting his own prey, he felt sincerely consoled. It was as if he had seen his own children. 2 Right lowered his head and took a peck. The smooth snake body slipped away. He took another peck and the snake continued to slip away. Arthur smiled. He picked up the snake and tore it up into two pieces. Blood splattered all over his face, but he didnt mind. He didnt stop as he continued to tear up the snake into minced meat, placing it onto a leaf and pushing it to Right. Go ahead and eat, Arthur said softly. He didnt show off any hint of brutality despite his face being covered in blood. There were only strong feelings of concern and love. Right nodded like a chick pecking rice, then started to gulp down the food. Arthur looked at Right for a while, feeling extremely satisfied. Smiling, he started to light up a fire. Right hadnt finished one snake when two more crawled into the cave. This is strange. Why are there so many snakes today? Arthur mumbled. Seeing that Right was looking at those two living snakes while eating the one from earlier, he knew that he didnt have enough. Snakes were troublesome to any beastman. In the past, Arthur wouldnt take the initiative to offend them. However, seeing the little eagles craving gaze, he took in a deep breath, then looked for a piece of rock to smash the snakes. The two snakes darted around while being smashed. They surrounded Arthur and bit at him. In the end, Arthur had a narrow victory and managed to add to Rights meal. These two snakes were very big, and Right wasnt able to eat them even though he was bloated. Arthur also happened to not have eaten for half the day and thus finished up what Right hadnt managed to finish. After drying Right by the fire, Arthur carried him and squatted in a corner, entering into sleep while the cold wind blew outside. Chapter 1264 - : Look for Another Method (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For some reason, there were many snakes today. They kept darting into the cave one after another. They were probably trying to take shelter from the rain as well. This was what Arthur thought. Hungry, Arthur didnt hunt because he didnt dare to stay too far away from Right. Now that there was ready prey, he naturally welcomed it. He killed all of them and ate them up. 1 After filling his stomach, he started to find them to be an annoyance. He found things to block up the entrance before going to sleep. When Bai Qingqing got up the next day, she went to Curtis and asked, Are there any news of Right? Curtiss snake tail wrapped around her waist out of habit as he said, Theres no news yet. Bai Qingqings brows fell. She got up from Curtiss embrace and walked out. She stood in front of the door, looking at the drizzle outside. With each second, she hoped that shed be able to see Right coming back by himself at the next moment. Snow 1 Curtis stood behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her waist. Bai Qingqing held his hands placed on her stomach, letting out a soft sigh. She wondered what Right was doing and how he was. Was he injured? Did he miss home? Was he scared outside? Left was new to this place and found the new nest extremely refreshing. He looked around as he followed his mommy out. The leopard cubs were now staying upstairs. When they saw smoke coming from the kitchen via the windows, they came running down. When they saw the eagle in the main hall, they were stunned for a moment. Howl? This was their home, and this eagle was too young, so the cubs werent scared of him. They took relaxed strides toward the little eagle. Left stared at them warily, then moved horizontally toward his mommy. Screech! Screech screech! Left stretched out his wings to wrap around his mommys leg, his head still facing the cubs. The leopard cubs were instantly stunned, looking up at their mom. When they saw that she didnt kick him away, their beautiful eyes revealed a gaze of disbelief. Howl howl! [Thats our mommy!] The three cubs came charging over toward their common enemy. Screech! Lefts feathers erupted, and his pair of sharp claws stepped on Bai Qingqings foot, his fat body hiding behind her slender and fair legs. He looked a little funny. Bai Qingqing was hurt from being stepped on and lowered her head to look at the children. Knock it off. Children, come over. Bai Qingqing squatted down to pick up Left, patting and consoling him. She then spoke to the leopard cubs. The leopard cubs walked over, feeling anxious and doubtful. Only then did they sniff the young eagles scentthe scent of their mommyand realized that it was that egg. Hmm? Where was the other one? The leopard cubs looked around, making inquiring sounds. Left heaved a sigh of relief but was still unable to let down his guard. He grabbed onto his mommys leg tightly, unwilling to let go. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to carry Left, who wasnt light, in her arms. Bai Qingqing understood the cubs puzzlement and felt even sadder. She didnt want to say much and thus got up to head to the kitchen. Muir and Parker were cooking. Bai Qingqing placed Left on the dining table, washed up, then asked, Wheres Winston? Its raining today, so why did he go out? I dont know. Parker walked over with a bowl of hot soup. When Left saw him, he immediately ran over to his mommy. The way he ran on the dining table made him look like merchandise that was sold for the Chinese New Year celebrations and was waiting to be butchered. As if smelling the fragrance, Left turned his head to take a look curiously after darting into his mommys embrace. Muirs brows furrowed, and he took Left away from her arms. He recalled that Bai Qingqing didnt like the leopard cubs walking on the dining table. Its fine, Bai Qingqing said softly. She didnt even have any appetite to eat, so why would she care if the food was dirtied? Chapter 1265 - Look for Another Method (2) At this moment, Winston entered the kitchen with wet hair. He took a look at Bai Qingqing, who seemed as if she was at her wits end, and immediately said, Ive gathered a group to head to each fox village. Well definitely be able to find news of that fox beastman. Bai Qingqings eyes lit up, and she quickly got up and walked over to him, grabbing his hands and looking at him with glistening eyes. Ill go, too! Lets set off right away! Winston frowned. Seeing that the weather seemed like it was going to clear up soon, he said, Alright. But if you go, well wait till the rain stops before we set off. Im fine! Lets go right away! Bai Qingqing pulled him, wanting to leave. Parker was angered. He grabbed her by the waist and placed her on the stool. Have your breakfast first! Bai Qingqing looked as she was sitting on pins, fidgeting non-stop. Winston said, Be good. Well talk after youre done eating. Only then did Bai Qingqing stop. She picked up dining utensils and started eating as if to fulfill a mission. Not caring if she was full or not, she put down her chopsticks after she had finished the food in her bowl. Im done! Lets go! Winston felt helpless and could only start preparing. The weather worked in their favor. After they were done packing Bai Qingqings luggage, the rain stopped. Curtis wasnt able to go along on this trip. Because Winston had gathered eagle beastmen in order to ensure speed. There was no way Curtis would trust his life to his natural enemies. Muir joined the group as well, being tasked with the responsibility of ferrying Winston and Bai Qingqing. There were three leopard cubs, Anan, and Left to take care of, so Parker could only stay at home, sending the group off with a gaze filled with complaints. They traveled through the day and night, arriving at their destination that would normally take three days in only two. The eagle beastmen landed outside the borders of the fox tribes territory. Winston carried Bai Qingqing and jumped off from Muirs back, saying apologetically, The fox tribes village is right in front. To show our respect, well have to walk over. Im sorry that youll have to go through this hardship. The long travel over the two days didnt make Bai Qingqing appear haggard. Instead, she looked energetic because she was hopeful. She waved her hand and said, Im fine, lets hurry over. Winston took out the face mask he had prepared to cover half of her face before they headed for the fox village. Woof! A woof suddenly rang out and then a few red foxes with long and slender figures darted out at the next instant. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Werent they foxes? Why did they sound so much like dogs? Even wolves didnt cry like this. Winston walked at the very front and said with a sincere tone, We hold no ill will. Were here to look for someone. Can you allow us to go in and meet the tribal head? The four animal stripes on Winstons face showed his capabilities, and no fox beastmen dared to offend him. Moreover, he was often out associating with the small villages around. Therefore, many beastmen had an impression of the white tiger. These few fox beastmen gathered into a circle and discussed for a while before one of them turned into his human form and said respectfully, Sure. But wed like these eagle beastmen to stay outside. If it was an ordinary beastmen, theyd at least inform their tribal head first. However, the other party was a king beastman, so they had to show him this respect. Winston covered Bai Qingqings eyes without leaving a trace and said gratefully, Thank you. He then said to the group of eagle beastmen behind him, Go rest nearby and wait for my news. Screech! The fox beastman who spoke turned back into his beast form and then led Winston into the village. The remaining fox beastmen stood where they were, watching over the eagle beastmen. In his beast form, Muir tried to follow after them but was stopped by these fox beastmen. His expression turned cold, not planning to back off. The atmosphere instantly tensed up. Hold on, hes my mate. Let him come, too, Bai Qingqing suddenly said. Chapter 1266 - Visiting the Fox Tribe (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The females pleasant voice rang out, and all the males present felt a ripple in their hearts. All of their brutalities were dispersed. All of them couldnt help but look toward the female, only to realize how fair her skin was. Even though she was wearing white clothes, she didnt appear dark, but it made her appear increasingly fair like jade. The white clothing and her skin complemented each other well. The only thing on her face that was exposed was her eyes. They had never seen such beautiful eyes before, big and watery as if they could speak. All of the fox beastmens hearts felt as if they had been scratched by a sharp claw, palpitating uncontrollably. Winstons brows furrowed. He pulled up the snakeskin mask on Bai Qingqings face higher up, then appealed, Please do us this favor. Im the City of Beastmens city lord. We were in a hurry this time around, but we will definitely offer great gifts in the future. The fox beastmen were all dazzled by the female and wouldnt refuse her request. They immediately allowed Muir passage. Under the fox beastmans lead, Bai Qingqing, Muir, and Winston entered the fox village. The fox village was more advanced than what it originally was like. They lived in simple and rundown grass huts which werent even as comfortable as tree holes. It had rained in the morning, and they could see that the floor of each house was wet. Howl~ The fox beastman brought Winstons group the biggest grass hut and let out a cry toward it. A tall and big young man immediately walked out of the house. Of course, this description was merely a relative comparison. He appeared short and small when compared to Winston. He had three animal stripes on his face. Although he looked young, judging from his deep gaze, he was likely not. Im the tribal head. What business do you have here? asked the fox tribal head. Although he wasnt as strong as Winston, he didnt lower his stand, and his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. Fox beastmen were the same as the peacock tribe and the mermen, well-known to be good-looking in the beastmen world. Therefore, they never cared to join other villages. On the contrary, they were often able to bewitch females back to their villages. Thus, their population was quite sizable. This fox tribal head was extraordinarily good-looking. From his fiery-red hair, it wasnt hard to imagine how dazzling he was in his beast form. He emitted strong confidence and was definitely the type that females loved the most. Winston had his guard up and turned his body without a trace, trying his best to hide Bai Qingqings gaze. However, there was no abnormality in his tone at all. We just wish to ask if anyone from your village has left recently. We lost a child, and he was picked up by a fox beastman. The rain also washed away his tracks, so we can only search the villages one by one, Winston said this very pitifully to pique the other partys pity. Bai Qingqing felt anxious. Her gaze was blocked, so she climbed higher, looking at the tribal head over Winstons head. She had gotten used to seeing good-looking men. She didnt have any other thoughts and only stared at him anxiously. The tribal head didnt give Bai Qingqing a second look. Hearing this, he seemed to have thought of something and his brows furrowed the slightest bit. The sound of a female crying suddenly rang out from the house. Bai Qingqing looked over curiously, and the tribal head immediately went in. Gentle consoling voices quickly rang out. It was still the tribal heads voice, but his tone was completely different from when he was talking to them. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but look at Winston. She realized that he, Parker, and the others seemed to display similar attitudes toward her and others. She usually didnt feel this, but she suddenly felt a strong love from them. She couldnt help but wrap her arms around Winstons neck. Winston felt Bai Qingqings emotions. Although he had no idea what was going on, he couldnt help but feel overjoyed. 1 Chapter 1267 - Visiting the Fox Tribe (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston placed Bai Qingqing onto the floor and lowered his voice. It seems weve gotten it right. Bai Qingqing felt a new bout of anticipation and said softly, Youre saying that the fox beastman is from this village? That was too much of a coincidence. Winston nodded. When the female in the house stopped crying, the fox tribal head came out once again, going straight to the point. To tell you the truth, a litter of fox pups died recently. Due to the fathers neglect, the children all fell in the river and drowned to death. That male was chased out of the village, and I dont know if he was the one who picked up your child. 1 Its a pity Parker didnt come. Winston felt a little troubled. He was the only one who smelled that males scent. Muir turned and looked around, turned into his human form, then said, Ill go bring him here right away. I should be able to come back in two days. They took two days traveling here. However, Muir was only planning on using two days for a two-way trip. It was clear how much of a rush itd be. Bai Qingqing frowned, walked up to Muir, took his hand, then said, Alright, but dont make it too tiring for yourself. You guys havent slept for two days and two nights. You must pay attention to get rest. Muirs gaze turned warm. I know. Only then did the tribal head throw a glance at Bai Qingqing, thinking that this was a female who cared for her mates. Maybe he could encourage his tribesmen to get close to her. Muir flew away. The fox tribal head suddenly said politely, Then, you guys can stay at our village for now. Winston knew that this male harbored other intentions, but he couldnt bear to put Bai Qingqing through hardships outside. He carried her up and gave a brief thanks. Bai Qingqing didnt think too much into it and went along with them into a grass hut not smaller than the one the tribal head lived in. The grass hut was very clean, clearly lived in by someone recently. There were many wooden containers and also a faint medicinal scent in the air. Bai Qingqing immediately understood the identity of this houses owner. This is the house of the male who was chased out? The fox tribal head said, Thats right. As hes a doctor, he often returns home even after becoming mates with my mate to tidy these medicinal herbs. 1 Bai Qingqing wanted to know what kind of beastman this doctor was. It concerned Rights safety, after all. What kind of person is he? As a doctor, he should be very gentle, right? The tribal head let out a snuff, and the unconcealed contempt on his face caused Bai Qingqings heart to rise. It couldnt be that he had a horrible character, right? Hes useless. If it wasnt because his medical skills arent bad, my mate wouldnt accept him and end up losing the only litter of children she had in five years, the tribal head said coldly. 1 Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, it was just a problem with his lack of capability. He was a father as well and should show more concern and love toward Right. The tribal head realized that he had exposed his feelings and immediately restrained himself, saying politely and in a distant tone, You guys can rest here. Ill get people to send food over. No need. Winston immediately rejected the tribal heads kind intention. We have companions outside and dont lack food. The tribal head didnt say anything else. He nodded toward Winston and then turned to leave. Bai Qingqing quickly took off the cloth covering her face, then took in deep breaths. That was suffocating. Winston looked outside nervously, then carried her and entered the deepest part of the house. Were outside. Try not to show your face. I know. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue. I only pulled it off after checking that there was no one opposite. Where would there be any females who would go to this extent in order to cut off connections with members of the opposite sex? Although Winston had his guards up against the fox beastmen, not wanting for Bai Qingqing to gain more mates, his heart hurt a little when he heard this. Chapter 1268 - The Young Guy Who Delivers Food (1) The grass house was very clean, but the nest used for sleeping in probably hadnt been used for very long and had gotten a little damp. Winston carried the grass out to dry in the sun and then looked for a piece of wood for Bai Qingqing to sit on. Ill go and bring your luggage in. You sit here by yourself and wait for a while. After saying that, Winston changed his mind and said, Forget it, lets go together. Bai Qingqing said in amusement, Go on. Close the door after you. Ill just rest here for a while, not making a sound even if someone calls for me. Hearing this, Winston felt that he had kept too strict a watch over her. He went along with her wishes and said gently, Alright, Ill be back very soon. En. Bai Qingqing sat down docilely, hugging her knees with her arms, resting her head on her arms to rest. After Winston went out, he closed the door, and the room immediately became so dark that it was hard to see ones hands. With nothing to lean on, it gave her the feeling that there were all sorts of monsters hiding in the dark. She started to feel the side effects from the horror movies she had watched in the past. Bai Qingqing gulped and suddenly felt a little scared of the dark. She raised her head and looked around. She felt so regretful. She should have gone along with Winston. Ahh! Its fine! Hang on! Winston will be back very soon! Bai Qingqing clenched her teeth and sat there, not moving. After persisting for five minutes, she stood up. The moment she did, the last string in her tensed-up heart was completely snapped by the horror she felt. No! She must go and look for Winston! Bai Qingqing headed toward the bedroom door with gusto but accidentally tripped over something. Ah! Bai Qingqing screamed. The object Bai Qingqing kicked rattled loudly, and her toes hurt a lot as well. Her heart palpitated and she screamed, wanting to dash out, hoping to be able to bath under the sunlight at the very next second. Clank! Light rays came in and Bai Qingqings dream came through. She wore a relieved expression as if she had escaped death. However, the male voice that rang out thereafter brought her back to her senses. What happened? The owner of the voice was clearly very young. He seemed to be very anxious, pushing the door and dashing in. Without any support, the door closed with a bang and the room sank into darkness again. Bai Qingqing was no longer afraid of the dark nor ghosts and other horrifying things at this moment. As long as she was given a cat, she could be revived at full health points, let alone the fact that there was another living person in the room. Bai Qingqing rapidly turned, struggled to put on her mask, then said coldly, Im fine. Who are you? Cough cough, Im a fox tribe male. The tribal head has instructed me to bring food to you. After knowing that Bai Qingqing was fine, he suddenly felt restrained and nervous. He stopped rigidly by the bedroom door and didnt enter. Bai Qingqing touched her face. After ascertaining that half her face was covered up, she turned and looked into the darkness, saying politely, No need. My mate will bring back food. But were still thankful for your kindness. If theres nothing else, you can leave. Bathump~ Bathump~ Someones heart was beating vigorously like the sound of drums. The male in the room opened his mouth slightly, his beautiful fox eyes opened wide as well, his face filled with astonishment. When he heard the tribal head praising how beautiful this female was, he didnt think much of it. What could he tell from just half a face? After seeing it in person, he realized that the tribal heads simple words of praise hadnt been able to describe even 1% of her beauty. This pair of eyes were unbelievably big. Her eyes were very bright and her gaze looked extremely adorable. He had always thought that fox beastmen had the most beautiful eyes, but hadnt expected that this pair of eyes was more mesmerizing than any he had ever seen. They were unlike fox eyes, without a seductive rising end. On the contrary, they were even slightly droopy But why did they look so nice? Chapter 1269 - The Young Guy Who Delivers Food (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In comparison to her, the eyes of the fox tribes females were like they werent opened at all. He felt like he had fallen in love. Having been lost in the aspect of love for over ten years, he suddenly seemed to have found the right direction. He wanted this female. A pair of green eyes suddenly lit up in the darkness in front of her. Bai Qingqing was stunned. She didnt receive a reply even after very long, and if it wasnt because of this pair of green eyes, shed think that she had hallucinated. However, it was quite scary when a beastmans eyes emitted a green light at night. Erm you can go back now, Bai Qingqing repeated. Ahh! The male looked as if he had woken up from a dream. He scratched his head and suddenly became very honest, even though fox beastmen were usually very quick-witted. Erm the food Ill leave it here. After saying that, he scrambled out. The light rays came in and then disappeared again, with a clunking sound of the door being knocked into ringing out in between. Everything happened too quickly, and before Bai Qingqing could react, she was the only one left in the dark room. What was that? Bai Qingqing tried to take a few steps forward and suddenly came into contact with a piece of scorching item. She drew a gasp and withdrew her hand. Their efficiency was quite high for them to have roasted food and brought it over so quickly. Although Bai Qingqing felt a little hungry, she had no intention of eating this food. She touched the leaf under the barbecued meat, wrapped the meat up, then headed out. The moment she opened the door, she saw a man standing there. He clearly didnt expect her to come out so suddenly, and his body stiffened as he turned over, asking, Why why did you come out? He looked very young and handsome, reminding Bai Qingqing of Parker back in the days. No, he was even younger than Parker. Parkers body was more muscular. Bai Qingqing smiled politely, showing a hint of it through her eyes. Take this food back. The male instantly felt stumped, standing still. He was unable to turn his gaze away from the female. Under the sunlight, she looked so beautiful that it felt like she would glow. She looked so tender that it felt as if she was molded from snow. If he hadnt seen it for himself, he wouldnt have been able to imagine such a mesmerizing female. The two of them reached a deadlock for a while. In the end, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to put the meat on the floor. Ill leave it here. Its up to you whether to take it or not. I wont eat it. After saying that, Bai Qingqing returned to the door and sat there, not daring to enter the dark room again. A hint of dejectedness flashed past in the males eyes. Then, he sat down on the floor, with the piece of meat between them. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Forget it. Itll be fine once Winston comes back. Bai Qingqing propped her cheek with her hands and went into a daze. My name is Malcolm. He suddenly spoke up. Bai Qingqing smiled half-heartedly in response. I know youre called Bai Qingqing. It sounds very nice. But its a little strange, being both white and green. What kind of color is that? Bai Qingqing didnt know what to say. She picked up a branch next to her and started drawing on the floor. After about ten minutes, Winston finally came back. He held a prey with one hand and luggage with the other. When he saw Bai Qingqing and a fox tribes male at the door, he was surprised and quickened his footsteps. Winston! When Bai Qingqing saw him, it was as if she had seen a family member she hadnt met for very long. She got up and ran quickly toward him. Youre finally back! Bai Qingqing wrapped her arms around his waist happily. Winston was speechless. Looking at the young fox beastman in front and feeling the warm and soft embrace at his waist, Winston was stunned. If he had been to the modern world, thered be an English phrase that could perfectly describe what he was feeling right now: Excuse me? Chapter 1270 - Being Alone With Winston Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He is? Winston asked. Bai Qingqing said, Ah, the tribal head sent him to bring me food. I told him youd bring food back later and didnt accept it. After saying that, she grinned. You really did bring back prey on your way back. We really share a connection. Winston looked dotingly at her. Lets go. Ill roast meat for you. En! Bai Qingqing took the luggage from him with zeal. When the petite girl carried the massive baggage, it blocked her entire body, exposing only her legs at the bottom. When looked at from the front, it looked like a bag had grown a pair of legs. Bai Qingqings change was so great that Malcolm was stunned. However, he didnt feel dejected. Instead, he held a greater yearning for a future in which he could become Bai Qingqings mate. 4 Winston noticed Malcolms audacious gaze and threw him a warning glance. Malcolms body felt cold, and he felt as if there was a sharp blade pressed against his back. He was just a one-striped beastman while the other party was a four-striped beastman king. It was clear how great the pressure he felt was. Malcolm immediately withdrew his gaze, lowering his head and not daring to look around recklessly. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue secretly, thinking that Winston was really amazing. Winston shielded her to the door and then said coldly, Why arent you leaving? Malcolm immediately turned. Winston said, Take your food away! That voice that was filled with pressure caused Malcolms body to tremble. He quickly dashed over to pick up the food and then fled. After Malcolm had run far away, Bai Qingqing laughed loudly, patting Winstons shoulder and saying with her brows raised, I didnt know you were so good at scaring people! 3 The way he acted was like the leader of a group of gangsters. If she were to encounter someone like him before coming to the beastmen world, shed definitely think that she had encountered a gangster. 1 Winston felt puzzled. He didnt think he was scaring the other party. He was only going by the book and giving a warning. Seeing that Qingqing was happy, he didnt retort but asked in a gentle voice, You havent eaten well these few days. How would you like it prepared? Bai Qingqing waved her hand, then carried the luggage and headed to the bedroom. Just roast it simply. What about those eagle beastmen? Where will they stay? On the trees, Winston replied. Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly, feeling a little guilty. She laid out the animal skin bedding for sleeping on the ground. Winston started up a fire and hung up the food to roast it. The scent of barbecued meat quickly filled up the room. Bai Qingqing didnt feel anything when smelling other peoples food earlier, but she felt hungry now and came over to wait for it to be ready. It was just that the furnishings in this males house were very simple and shabby. During the hot summer day where she was dressed in thin clothing, it was prickly on the butt to sit on the piece of wood. Bai Qingqing would rather squat. Winston added a few more pieces of firewood to the fire, then reached out to pull Bai Qingqing into his embrace, letting her sit on his leg. Winston? Bai Qingqings face turned red. This pose seemed too intimate. It wasnt as if they were doing that deed. 1 This seemed to be the first time she was spending time alone with Winston. Moreover, his disposition was very strong. Although they had been mates for so long, she still felt a little embarrassed, and her heart couldnt help but palpitate. Winstons face also turned a little red, maybe due to the firelight. He kept on turning the barbecued meat, and, after seeing that a layer of the surface was cooked, he immediately said, This part is cooked. You can eat first. After saying that, he tore off that piece of meat. However, things turned out awkward. Only the surface of the meat was cooked. It was still dripping with blood on the inside. Bai Qingqing gulped. She felt that she wasnt able to eat this piece of barbecued meat like a piece of medium-rare steak. Winstons face turned even redder. He felt too embarrassed to speak to her, so he stuffed the meat into his mouth, puffing out hot air as he chewed on it. Chapter 1271 - Finding Leads The awkwardness between them suddenly dissipated and Bai Qingqing pursed her lips, smiling, finding Winston, who was cold on the outside but was actually passionate on the inside, quite fun too. Winston had a strong body, and it felt quite comfortable to sit on his thigh. She found a more comfortable position and nestled there, looking very leisurely. The male who brought food came by again. This time around, he was chased off by Winston before he managed to reach her. At night, Bai Qingqing and Winston shared one bedding. It was a rare alone time for them. The night was very quiet, so quiet that they could only hear the frogs from the river outside. The temperature at night was cooler. Bai Qingqing nestled in Winstons embrace, thought of Right, then let out a sigh. Dont worry. Winston wasnt a sensitive person, but because of the spousal mark, he could immediately sense his mates feelings. He said, Ive already sent a few eagle beastmen to the fox villages in the vicinity to check for news. Even if this isnt the right place, we can head straight for the next possible village. Bai Qingqing hugged him even tighter, saying gratefully, Thank you. Pausing for a moment, she rested her face on Winstons scorching and tight chest and added, Its not just for this time. Thank you for what youve always done for me. Im really thankful. With her soft face on his chest, his heart took a quick leap. Winston suppressed his palpitating heart and smiled, pressing Bai Qingqings head tighter toward his chest. You dont ever need to thank me. Winstons deep voice had a hint of oath as he spoke, I feel very blissful to be able to do things for you. Bai Qingqings lips curled up slightly. She rested her head on his chest and steadily entered dreamland. Two days later, Muir brought Parker to the fox village as planned. After flying for four consecutive days without any rest, even someone as strong as Muir felt exhausted. His eyes were bloodshot, looking frightening. Bai Qingqing walked over to help him. Quickly go in and take a rest. Didnt I tell you to pay attention to rest? Bai Qingqings words carried a hint of fury at the end. However, Muir felt as if all the fatigue seemed to be cleansed by water. He said, Im not tired. However, his hoarse voice exposed his fatigue. Bai Qingqing immediately pushed him into the house. Go and sleep! Muir had initially wanted to follow Parker to ascertain the identity of the fox beastman who had seen Right, but found it hard to reject his mates concern. He had no choice but to head toward the grass house. In his beast form, Parker whiffed and looked toward the house at the side. Bai Qingqing was elated. Did you find out anything? Muir paused in his footsteps and turned to look at him. Parker took big strides into the grass house, exhaled, then stood up and turned into his human form, saying excitedly, To think it was this place! This house is filled with the scent of that fox beastman! Its definitely right! Overjoyed, Bai Qingqing grabbed Winstons arm. Thats great! He patted her shoulder and said, Ill go ask the fox tribal head right away. No need. Im already here. The fox tribal head walked over in huge strides upon being mentioned. Malcolm, who had been hanging out nearby during these two days, was also following behind him. Bai Qingqing immediately asked, Where did he go? Where can we find him? At the mention of that beastman, the tribal heads face turned cold. Theres still one more child from amongst the litter who fell into the river and whose corpse hasnt been found. He probably went to search along the river. After saying that, he laughed coldly. So what if he continues with the search? With so many days having passed, the corpse has probably long been eaten up. My condolences. Bai Qingqing nodded, but she felt elated inside. That guy had headed downstream along the river. This meant that theyd be able to find him if they went down the river! Chapter 1272 - Teach a Lesson Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lets set off right away! Bai Qingqing said to Winston decisively. Winston replied with an en. He walked into the bedroom and packed up their luggage. At the same time, he said to Muir, You stay here to rest. After youre done resting, head back to the City of Beastmen to take care of the children. Right is my child! I must go! Muir looked at him with bloodshot eyes, his tone sounding not to be overruled. Right is our familys child! This isnt just your responsibility! Winston stopped and walked up to him for close eye contact. Although he was one level weaker, his disposition was no weaker than his. Instead, his disposition of someone in a superior position, devising strategies and plans. He said each word very clearly, Your safety isnt something that concerns only yourself, either. Muirs body shook, and he subconsciously looked toward Bai Qingqing. She, too, looked over with a worried expression. You can just stay here. If this goes on, you will collapse. Muir felt a pang in his heart as if it was being filled up by something. This made him uncontrollably grab onto his heart. Alright! Ill stay behind! Muir gave his word. Bai Qingqing heaved a huge sigh of relief and then smiled, saying, Thats a good boy! Seeing the entire family getting along amicably, the fox tribal head was astonished. Something similar had happened to his family, but the result was completely different. Arthur was reproached and driven out while this females mate kept on making considerations for the male who hadnt taken good care of their children. Her other mates didnt have any complaints, either. In comparison, not only was his mate worse off, but even he couldnt compare with Winston. Maybe they should accept Arthur again? But losing the children was too despairing, so how could they learn to accept it? Thats true. They had only lost their child. It wasnt as if the child was dead. How could they understand their pain? Winston quickly packed up their luggage. Just as they were about to leave, he was stopped by the fox tribal head. Wait a minute, the fox tribal head suddenly said. Winston asked, Do you have a message you need us to pass on to Arthur? The tribal head shook his head and then beckoned for Malcolm, who was behind him, to come over. Malcolm was elated. He suppressed the agitation in his heart, forced himself to remain composed, then walked up. Hes just turned of age this year. Hes already a one-striped beastman and is quite strong. Just now, he came to ask for my help to speak up to you. He wants to join your family. With his potential, it wouldnt be a problem for him to become a two-striped beastman at the minimum. Cough! Wasnt this too direct? Bai Qingqing couldnt take it and choked on her own saliva. Winston wasnt surprised at all, Muir was shocked, while Parker erupted. The likes of you want to become Qingqings mate? Dream on! Not even looking at Bai Qingqing, he turned into his beast form, then pounced on Malcolm. It was another four-striped beastman Malcolm felt despair. Under the beastman kings horrifying pressure, he instinctively turned into his beast form. With a bang, he swelled up and tore his best animal skin skirt he especially put on in order to meet Bai Qingqing. He then fled quickly. 1 One was a one-striped fox beastman while the other was a four-striped leopard beastman. In terms of both strength and explosive force, Parker had an overwhelming victory against Malcolm. However, the reality was worse than expected. Malcolm had only taken his first step when he was beaten down from midair. Parker slapped the fox onto the floor with one strike, bit at his shoulder, and tugged fiercely. The foxs sharp scream immediately rang out. Parker! Bai Qingqing furiously bellowed and walked over quickly. Only then did Parker release him, spitting out a mouthful of fox fur. Chapter 1273 - The Winston Who Is Like A Smoldering Ember Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker wasnt Curtis. Although he attacked fiercely, he didnt harbor killing intent. Malcolms injury only looked bad, but after the pain subsided, he got back up on his feet. Malcolm was shocked. Why did Bai Qingqing have so many beastman kings as her mates? Were there many beastman kings in the world outside? Wasnt it a lucky thing for there to be one of these in each village? Moreover, what was with that eagle beastman outside? He didnt look young, but he didnt have a single animal stripe. Since even he could be accepted by Bai Qingqing, then he should have a chance too, right? Are you alright? Bai Qingqing bent over and looked at him. This was the first time Malcolm was looked at straight in the face by Bai Qingqing after knowing her. Overwhelmed by her kindness, he forgot all about his pain. The injury seemed to be worth it. Bai Qingqing then glared at Parker. Look at what youve done! Hmph! Parker turned his head away, not giving a care. He raised his paw and ruffled his hair. The fox tribal head also frowned. This male was too disrespectful of his mate. Bai Qingqing hadnt even said anything. And wasnt she too soft on him? She only complained a little? This was really a strange family, but it surprisingly made one envious. Im sorry. Bai Qingqing apologized to Malcolm, then said, But I cant accept you. Quickly go back and recuperate. Youll meet a mate whos the most suitable for you in the future. Uhh~ Malcolm instantly felt as if he had fallen from heaven to hell, revealing grief in his eyes. He understood that his strength was no competition. With Bai Qingqing not even giving him any consideration, things were completely hopeless for him. After moaning for a while, Malcolm got up quietly and walked off limping. Parker let out a proud snuff. After bidding goodbye to the fox tribal head, Bai Qingqing and the others left. Only Muir stayed behind temporarily to rest in the grass house. After leaving the fox village, Winston expressed his disapproval of how Parker had handled things. You shouldnt have done that, Winston said. Bai Qingqing agreed. Parker said in disdain, Qingqing wont agree to it, anyway. Whats so bad about me beating him up to chase him away? Are you going to let Qingqing bring him back? Thank goodness Ive come. Otherwise, if Winston were to bring back a young and inexperienced lad, hed be so angry that hed spurt blood. Winston said, Just ignore him. After you beat him up, Qingqing has to apologize. Its not worth it. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Damn, she just found out that Winstons emotional intelligence was higher than Parkers. He was secretly a badass! 3 Parker was dumbfounded. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense to him. He snuffed, feeling remorseful. So, you must remain composed in the future. Dont get into a fight easily. Bai Qingqing took this opportunity to preach. No matter what, Winston was worth learning from. This was the first time Parker recognized his inadequateness. He secretly threw Winston a glance. Maybe he should change the way he handled things. After thinking about this quietly for a moment, Parker decided that when Qingqing was around, hed do as Winston suggested. If she wasnt around, hehe Parker revealed a scheming smile. Bai Qingqing threw a few glances at him, then let out a tsk sound in disdain. What are you thinking about? You look so crafty. Its nothing. Parker changed from dejected to invigorated. Bai Qingqing didnt believe him, but they had met up with the eagle beastmen outside by now. Therefore, she didnt say anything. Screech! Many black eagles flew down from the branches, creating cold wind as they flapped their wings. Winston said to an eagle beastman, You stay here and wait to meet up with the other eagle beastmen who went to other villages. The rest of you, come with me to search along the river. Screech! The eagle beastmen replied in unison. They ferried Winston and the others, then flew up rapidly. Chapter 1274 - Search on the Seaside The river currents flowed turbulently into the vast ocean like playful children returning enthusiastically to their mothers embrace, creating intense splashes. On the beach, a frail man walked while supporting himself with a branch, leaving many clear footprints on the golden sand. A hemp-colored fat bird that only reached the height of his kneecaps followed behind him with his short legs, creating beautiful bird claw prints. The shadows of the man and bird came together, looking a lot like a pair of father and son. The scene looked very heartwarming. Your injuries have healed. You can play freely today. Go on. Arthur used the branch to push Right, his tone sounding doting. Screech! Excited, Right ran off quickly. His fat body swayed to the left and right, and his vigor made him look like he was headed for a cockfight. Arthur shook his head and softly laughed. He then turned to face the sea, and the joy on his face was instantly replaced by grief. I still cant find you. Am I not able to even see you one last time? My pitiful child. Arthur covered his face with his hands, closing his eyes to hide the fragility in his gaze. Screech? Right had run off for very far and hadnt heard Arthurs voice. He turned and looked back. After taking a look at him from afar for a while, Right spread and flapped his wings as he ran toward Arthur, crying joyfully. Arthur immediately withdrew from his grief, his lips curling up into a smile. Sensing Rights joy, the grief in his heart seemed to dissipate a little too. He bent over and caught Right when he came running over. Run slower. Be careful of dangers in the sand. Screech? Right lowered his head, feeling perplexed. He clawed at the hot and fine sand, not understanding what danger there could be here. Arthur smiled and took a few steps to the front, stopping at a place where the sand bulged slightly. He poked with the branch, and a red scorpion with its tail raised immediately darted out. Remember, danger might be hidden anywhere. One can only survive by constantly staying alert, Arthur said earnestly. Screech~ Right replied, not really understanding, but quietly remembered it in his heart. This was the self-preservation method of a weakling. It was something that Muir had never taught him. Eagle beastmen were born to be strong beastmen, and even if they were incomparable to others, theyd be able to save themselves by flying into the sky. However, Arthur was just a doctor. What he could teach Right were just ways to save himself. The red scorpion raised its tail, swung it threateningly toward the branch, then planned on slipping away. The deep contemplation in Rights eyes immediately dissipated as he was attracted by the scorpion. He shrunk his neck and chased after it. Screech screech screech! Very soon, this red scorpion entered Rights stomach. Arthur smiled, patted his head, then said, You must be hungry. Lets go and look for food. Screech! Right flapped his wings excitedly, causing the sand and dust on the ground to flutter with the wind, irritating their eyes. The man and bird had just walked under the shade when a few huge eagles quickly passed by the sand. Arthur wasnt strong, but he had sharp senses. His ears twitched and he immediately went on his guard, carrying Right in his arms and hiding amongst the bushes. Eagle beastmen had extraordinary vision and naturally didnt miss the traces left behind by a young eagle on the beach. They exchanged a few glances and charged down rapidly, landing near the footprints. Screech~ When Right suddenly saw beastmen of the same species as him, his eyes opened wide and he struggled and wanted to dash out. Hush~ Arthur gestured for Right to stay quiet. Right immediately quiet down docilely. Screech screech screech screech~ Screech screech screech screech screech screech~ [As expected, its the footsteps of a young eagle. So the footsteps next to them belonged to a fox beastman?] Screech screech screech~ [That must be the case.] These few eagle beastmen chattered amongst themselves. Chapter 1275 - Alert Arthur Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [The footsteps are headed over there. Go over and check it out.] [Alright!] After discussing things, the eagle beastmen flew low and headed for the direction Arthur and Right were hiding. There were many weeds grown in places with trees, thus Arthur and Right didnt leave any footprints behind. The eagle beastmen flew anxiously, passing by perfectly from Arthur and Right, who were hidden amongst the bushes. Screech? After all the large eagles flew off, Right raised his head and looked at Arthur, perplexed. Arthur stroked Rights back to console him, then looked warily in the direction the eagle beastmen left in. He lowered his voice and said, They might be hunting. Many beastmen dont have restraints on their food and might even eat beastmen of others or even of their own species. We cant win against them, so its best for us to not show ourselves. 3 Screech! Right nodded in understanding. He then looked in the direction the big eagles left in, his eyes having an additional hint of wariness and nervousness. As for the eagle beastmen in front, after searching aimlessly for a while, they came to a helpless stop. [Lets go back and inform the city lord first.] An eagle beastman said, his words immediately receiving approval from all the eagle beastmen. [The city lord has a sharp sense of smell, so he will definitely be able to locate them from their tracks.] [Well be able to find the child from the city lords family very soon. Wed be considered to have earned great merit.] The eagle beastmen were very excited and flew away in great spirits. When they went back to report the news, Bai Qingqing was having lunch. After hearing that traces of Right were found, she lost her appetite and grabbed Winston, urging him to set off. Lets hurry up. Tracks on the sandy ground are easily lost. If were late, the sand which has their scent will be scattered by the wind, Bai Qingqing said anxiously. Winston wrapped up the food with leaves, then called over the eagle beastman who was responsible for ferrying him. By this time, Parker had already climbed onto the back of an eagle beastman, pulling Bai Qingqing into his embrace. Where are they? asked Bai Qingqing as she looked in the direction of the sea. Screech! The eagle beastmen who came back from the sea let out a cry of certainty, flapped their wings, and took flight. By the time they arrived at the seaside, the footprints left on the beach had already become faint. Winston jumped off from midair without waiting for the eagle beastmen to land and landed steadily on the ground. Winston lay down and took a whiff on the borders between the sand and the grass, saying in a relaxed tone, The scent on the plants is very strong. Well be able to find them. Thats great! Bai Qingqing felt elated at the thought that Right was nearby. Her face that had turned pale from traveling long distances had a hint of color returning to it. Winston led the way for the rest of the journey. He followed the scent and searched, but didnt expect for it to be cut off once again. They stopped by a small river. The river water was flowing very fast, heading toward the sea. They should have gone down into the river. Winston frowned. Bai Qingqing also slid off from the eagle beastmans back, stepping onto the grass barefooted. She looked in the direction of the sea and guessed, Could they have gone to the sea again? Given how fast the water was flowing, one would definitely not enter the water if they wished to head upstream. However, didnt they just come from the seaside? Winston thought of this as well. The fox tribal head had always shown unconcealed contempt toward Arthur. He didnt think much of it when he heard that, but now, he suddenly felt that Arthur wasnt normal. 1 Parker climbed a tree, leaped to the opposite side of the river, took a whiff by the riverside, and said, There are no scents here. They didnt cross the river. Lets search along the river. Winston hesitated a moment before saying. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Therefore, the flock of eagle beastmen flew toward the river again. Arthur and Right, whom they were searching desperately for, were happily eating meat while sitting in between the gaps of rocks. It was true that they had gone down into the water, but they had gone against the flow of the water so that they could hide their traces. Chapter 1276 - Learn to Fly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was a method that Arthur was used to using when avoiding getting hunted down by ferocious beasts. For some reason, he suddenly thought of using it. Anyway, nothing would go wrong by being more careful. He still had to take care of the little eagle. A tragedy had already taken place before. He shouldnt be as careless as he was in the past. Arthur carried the little eagle and walked for a distance in the water with difficulty, only getting on the shore after finding a place to hide. He even caught a few fishes on the way. As he was wary, Bai Qingqing and the others had gotten it hard. It had been over ten days since the little eagle had fallen off the cliff. Right had gotten a lot bigger than he was over ten days ago. His wings had also grown, there were now more black spots on his feathers, and his body ratio had changed a little compared to before. Arthur pulled Rights wing and checked it out, suddenly saying, You should be able to learn to fly now, right? Screech? Right flapped his wings, creating gusts of cool wind. He liked this feeling a lot, having a strange sense of achievement. Recalling the big eagles they had seen in the day, a hint of yearning flashed in Rights eyes. He flapped his wings vigorously. Then Lets practice flying! Arthur saw that Right was very enthusiastic and smiled, carried him up, then raised him above his head. Right instantly became nervous, his long, slender, and sharp claws locked tightly onto Arthurs hands. His body swayed, and even the slightest bit of wind would be able to topple him. Looking down, Right recalled his memories from when he had fallen off the cliff and felt even more nervous. Screech screech screech! He flapped his wings vigorously, resisting intensely. Arthur coaxed, Dont be scared. Ill catch you. You wont fall. Screech screech screech! Right cried out agonizingly and his claws grabbed on even tighter. His wings flapped incessantly like a helicopters rotor blades. It was as if he were to slow down, hed fall off. It scared all the insects nearby, and they stopped making sounds. It took Arthur a lot of effort to console Right. Right managed to agree to try, opening his beak slightly, his heart palpitating intensely. Alright, Ill let go now. Arthur reminded him in a gentle voice. Screech! Right let out another loud cry, and his claws locked tightly once again. Arthur assured him solemnly, Alright, I wont move, you jump off by yourself. Ill catch you from the bottom. Ill definitely not let you fall. Right looked at him doubtfully but eventually was taken over by his desire of wanting to fly. He looked at the ground, took in a deep breath, then summoned his courage to jump. Arthur revealed a consoling smile, secretly cheering for Right. However, at the next instant, the sound of flapping wings rang out anxiously as the little eagle let out a surprised cry, his body that was a mix of black and white fell heavily like a chicken that had its flight feathers snipped off. This bit of height wasnt enough to let Right comprehend the flying technique. What use was there to flap ones wings quickly? Air currents werent created, and no matter how fast he flapped his wings, it would just produce the opposite of the desired results. Arthur quickly reached out to catch him but failed to do so because Right moved too much. Right fell to the floor and let out an agonizing cry like that of a crow. Ga! Little eagle! Arthur grabbed Right nervously, tidied his wings, then asked, How are you? Are you hurt? Screech screech screech~ Right was in a daze for a moment from the fall. His head felt groggy, and he only recovered after a few seconds passed. He slowly moved his wings. Seeing that Right wasnt hurt from the fall, Arthur heaved a sigh of relief and said, feeling guilty, Im sorry. I didnt manage to catch you. Ill definitely catch you next time. Screech~ Children werent to be coaxed. Right had been completely fine, but after Arthur coaxed him, he suddenly felt aggrieved and cried out pitifully. Chapter 1277 - Leopard Cubs Have a Flying Dream Too Arthurs heart ached for him even more, and he quickly said, Alright, alright, we wont fly anymore. Lets practice again tomorrow. Screech~ Right let out a thankful breath. It was true he didnt dare to try it again. At the same time, Left, who was in the City of Beastmen, was also learning to fly under his daddys guidance. After Muir returned home, he brought Left to stay on a big tree near the stone castle. It was time for their meal, but Muir didnt pass the food to Left like he usually did. Instead, he stood far away on the very edge of the branch. His body swayed as the wind blew, but his center of gravity was very steady. He naturally emitted the disposition of a strong beastman. Muir wore a solemn expression as he stepped on prey that had died completely. He looked at Left in the nest, looking like he was waiting for the meal to start. Left looked at the food, then at his daddy. He let out a cry to ask for help. Screech~ Muir didnt make a sound. He moved the prey further out, and it looked like it was going to drop off. Left gulped and was finally willing to move his short legs and come out from the nest, standing on top of the not-so-thick branch. Not bad. Muir felt satisfied as he looked at Left walking over carefully. He then suddenly threw the prey off the tree. The prey plunged from a height of over 100 meters and only fell to the ground after very long. A vague bang of something falling to be heard could be heard. Screech? Left looked at the small hint of gray color on the ground. He could even see blood seeping out, leaving him even hungrier. He gulped again. Muir watched quietly from the side. When he saw that Left didnt show any reaction after very long, he said coldly: [Are you still unwilling to move? Then, you can forget about eating today.] After saying that, Muir flew off mercilessly in the stone castles direction. He had to cook for Anan today. There was only Curtis and himself at home now, and they took turns to prepare food for the children. Therefore, there wasnt any conflict between them. He was really gone. Left opened his beak, then looked at the food on the ground. The three leopard cubs had their eyes set on his food and ran toward it. Gah! Left was anxious. He kicked his legs and jumped off the branch. Muir landed on the roof of the castle. He didnt go off to prepare food right away but continued to keep an eye on Left, watching as he tried to fly. Left was very anxious in the beginning, his body plunging like a kite whose string had snapped. He flapped his lush wings and made flapping sounds as his wings clashed with the air. Finally, Left found the rhythm of the airflow as he plunged, spreading his wings and stopped moving recklessly. He finally stabilized himself and glided steadily. Screech This feeling felt amazing. Left immediately fell in love with flying and even temporarily forgot about the food at the bottom. The leopard cubs were also attracted by the little eagle in the sky. They opened their almond-shaped eyes and made a wow shape with their mouths. They knew Left and thus were surprised to see that he knew how to fly. They suddenly felt like climbing and learning how to fly as well. Left glided and landed on the ground. He was still too young and didnt have enough strength and technique. The moment he landed, he almost plunged, and with a bang, he fell facedown. Muir flapped his wings and flew toward him, landing quickly and steadily. Left was awed. His daddy was so amazing! Screech! Muir stroked Lefts body with his wing, feeling consoled. He looked toward the prey that had its stomach smashed, gesturing toward it. The leopard cubs were no longer close to the food. They had changed their minds and went climbing the tree. When Muir looked over, he just happened to see the cubs jumping off from the shortest branch in succession. Muir was rendered speechless. Chapter 1278 - Leopards and Eagle Fighting for Food Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bang bang bang. The leopard cubs fell heavily and sent soil flying up. Howl~ Eldest, who had the strongest body, hurt the most from the fall. He bared his teeth and climbed to his feet, not having experienced the fun of flying at all. It felt exactly the same as when their daddy had forced them to practice falling off the trees. If they could learn to fly, they would have done so back then. The three leopard cubs realized that, and all of them dismissed the thought of learning to fly in unison. Left was stunned for quite a while. After seeing that they were fine, he ran over to his food. The cubs noticed Lefts movements and recalled the food. They loudly howled and pounced over immediately. This was what Muir had given them. It was agreed that he was just going to show it to Left, just like the other time. It was their food! Screech! Left had just pecked on it when the food that had reached his mouth was forcibly snatched away. The leopard cubs ran off crazily after seizing the food. Enraged, Left flapped his wings, running after them quickly. He also let out relatively ferocious cries, Gah gah gah gah gah! In the end, the prey that had broken into pieces from the fall was torn up into pieces while the three cubs ran off. The four children surrounded it and then split up this not-so-big prey. The cubs were quite satisfied by the meal. After all, it was an additional meal. They would still have a big meal waiting for them at home. Left felt extremely aggrieved. He was going to go hungry again. Screech~ Looking at the leopard cubs whose mouths were filled with blood, an evil thought came to Left and he pecked up toward the cub closest to him. Howl! The unlucky Eldest let out a scream, all the fur on his body exploding as he jumped. The sudden piercing pain almost caused his soul to break out from his body. Left entered a berserk state. Was it easy for him to find this food? His chest was still hurting from the fall. The more Left thought about it, the sadder he felt. The sadder he felt, the angrier he got. The angrier he got, the more ferocious he became. In an instant, the scene under the tree became a film about a counter-attacking battle. It was like they said: the poor arent intimidated by the rich. The leopard cubs had reservations and didnt dare to hurt the little eagle, so they could only dodge. However, the little eagle didnt have the same reservation. It wasnt as if he could kill the cubs by pecking them. Therefore, the leopard cubs could only run away from Left, who had entered a berserk state. The little eagle who had his food snatched from him by the cubs due to their advantage in numbers now chased after the leopards, leaving behind his soft grayish-white feathers everywhere. After Muir was done cooking, he walked to the door and called for the children to come and eat. He couldnt help but feel stunned when he saw this scene. The meat is cooked. Come back! Muir stood at the courtyards door and called out loudly. Left was stunned. There was still food? The leopard cubs were all running excitedly back home, leaving Left behind. Even though Left hadnt made sense of things, his competitive instincts drove him to rush back home. With a mixture of flying and running, he wasnt much slower than the leopard cubs. It had been two days since they had arrived by the seaside, but they hadnt found Right yet. This was something that Bai Qingqing had never expected. It was just a beastman, his traces were everywhere. However, they were unable to catch him. This was too strange. After having her breakfast, Bai Qingqing tied her hair up into a ponytail as she walked out. You guys have made such a big commotion that Arthur will definitely notice if hes staying in this area. It could be that he has a reclusive character and that he has been trying to hide from us. Winston, tell the eagle beastmen to stop flying everywhere and just try calling for his name nearby. Let him know our goal. Ill join in today as well, Bai Qingqing said decisively. Parker snorted angrily and complained. What a troublesome beastman! Winston didnt say anything. He was also starting to understand why the fox tribal heads attitude toward Arthur wasnt that friendly now. Chapter 1279 - Right’s Training Route Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing tied up her hair and said consolingly, Although he has brought us trouble, he saved Right. If the one who found Right wasnt him but a carnivorous animal, I cant bear to imagine the consequences. As long as Right is safe, Im grateful. Thats true. Winston agreed. He squatted down in front of her and said, There are a lot of things on the ground. Ill carry you on my back. En. Bai Qingqing climbed onto his broad back. The males didnt bring any clothes and could only run around naked. It was inconvenient for Bai Qingqing to see those eagle beastmen, so she could only move together with Winston and Parker. Right! Arthur! Bai Qingqing put her hands by her mouth like a loudhailer, shouting loudly on Winstons back, Where are you guys? Im Rights mother! Arthur, if you can hear me, can you please come out? Howl! Parker called out too, but it was a beast howl in a tone filled with fury. Bai Qingqing immediately glared at him. Calm down. Dont scare him. Howl~ Parker let out a helpless cry, yelling from his throat. Roar! Only then did Bai Qingqing let him off and continued shouting out. It was true that Arthur was intentionally avoiding them. To do this, he resorted to hiding amongst rock piles where the land was completely barren. Right now, he was helping Right to practice flying. Screech screech screech~ Right was scared of falling and tried to take the easy way route by running all over crazily while flapping his wings. Sometimes, he could fly for a short distance off the ground, seeming like he was going to fly. Every time he came a little higher off the ground, Arthur would praise him happily. You flew again. Little eagle has improved again. Hearing the praises, Right would run even more energetically. His two short legs moved rapidly like two wheels. When he flapped his wings, thered often be resistance that influenced the speed of his running. Therefore, he gradually stopped using much of his wings and only flapped them a little when he jumped to act like he was flying. At the back where Right couldnt see, Arthur let out a worried sigh. The little eagle looked very big now, but why was he unable to fly? Was he born unable to do so? Yes, that must be it. It could be because he was born with physical disabilities that he had been abandoned by his father. Arthur had lost his children. Rather than saying that he had saved the little eagle, it was more of a case of the little eagle having saved him. The little eagle was his salvation, his child. 3 No matter what, he had decided to bring up the little eagle well. However, it seemed that the little eagle couldnt run very quickly either. What would happen if the little eagle was chased down by wild beasts in his absence? They couldnt give up on practicing to fly. At the same time, Right also had to practice running, making two sets of preparations. Youve been practicing for very long. Come over here and rest for a while. Arthur called out loudly. Although the little eagle felt defeated in the flying aspect, he was determined by nature and was very hardworking in his training. Every time, hed only stop when Arthur called him. Right couldnt bear to keep Arthur waiting, so he turned and ran back quickly, practicing again while he was at it. Look at how tired you are. You cant even close your mouth anymore. Arthurs heart ached as he wiped Rights beak. The area around Rights beak had a layer of sweat on it. Screech~ Right nudged against Arthurs hand intimately. When his smooth and slightly cool beak brushed against Arthurs palm, it warmed up his heart. Good boy. If his children were still alive, they would also nudge against his palm like this, right? Arthur smiled as he looked at Right, but tears flickered in his eyes. He suddenly hugged Right tightly. Screech~ Right didnt find this strange. Arthur would often feel sad for no reason, he had gotten used to it. He stroked Arthurs chest with his wing to console him. He knew that if he were to do this, Arthur would cheer up. Chapter 1280 - Arthur Escaped (1) Under Rights consolation, Arthur quickly drew himself out from his grief. He patted Rights back and then carried him onto his head. Come, lets go to the river to drink some water. Screech~ Right flapped his wings happily. The air currents that were created caused his body to sway, and he quickly used his claws to grab on tightly onto Arthurs hair. Arthur frowned in pain but didnt stop him. He continued to smile as he walked toward the river. Right! Arthur! Where are you guys? A females cry vaguely rang out from the distance. Arthur paused and perked his ears. Screech~? Eagle beastmens hearing was a far cry from fox beastmens. Right looked around, feeling perplexed. He thought that there was danger lurking and thus bent his legs and lowered his body. Arthur looked in the direction of the voice. He seemed to have heard a female calling his name earlier? How was that possible? Who would look for him other than his mate? And who was Right? Arthurs gaze darted up and he had a faint premonition. He soon heard something again, turning this premonition into reality. Im Rights mother! Arthur, if you can hear me, come out! Weve been looking for the two of you! Arthurs body shook and he subconsciously hugged the little eagle on his head into his chest. Screech? Right started to feel nervous from Arthurs reaction. His eyes opened wide while in Arthurs embrace, turning his head to look around. Bathump Bathump He could hear the sound of an intense heartbeat. It belonged to Arthur. Rights fear suddenly turned faint and an intense battle will rose in his heart. He probed his head out from Arthurs embrace. He wanted to protect Arthur. Arthur returned to his senses and his mind moved quickly. The little eagles mother had come searching for him. Why? Wasnt he abandoned? So his name was Right? It was such a special name. His mother must like him a lot. But she was going to take the little eagle away. What should he do? Before he sorted out his thoughts, Arthurs body had already carried Right uncontrollably and then quickly walked off in the direction opposite from where the voice was coming from. He had already lost his children and couldnt lose the little eagle as well. Otherwise, hed die. Wild beasts are coming. Lets escape quickly! Screech! Right immediately replied in agreement. Arthur turned into his beast form, carried the young eagle beastman on his back, then ran for a distance anxiously without caring where he was going. He went into the river and swam for a distance, got on shore and ran for a distance, then went into the water again. He used all of his skills and only came to a stop after continuing to the next morning. Arthur had been running for almost a day and a night. His body felt extremely weak, but they had only reached the foot of the mountain. Rights body was covered in morning dew. He turned his head and pecked his feathers, drinking up the few drops of water on the feathers surface. Screech~ Screech~ Right felt a little perplexed. He didnt understand why Arthur had to run for so long. He hadnt seen any wild beasts at all. He liked the seaside and hadnt had enough fun, so he found it a little regretful. However, after seeing how Arthur still took care of him despite being so fatigued, the unwillingness in his heart was wiped away. He used his head to nudge against the fox head, his black eyes filled with concern. Arthurs heart warmed, followed by a pang. He licked Rights feathers a little, turned into his human form, then carried Right and asked him. Do you miss your mommy? Right immediately nodded. Screech screech screech! Mommy was one of the three he had seen when he first opened his eyes. She was also the one who treated him the best. Hed never forget her in his entire life. Arthurs gaze turned dark. Was he wrong? He understood the best what it felt like to lose his child. With him taking the little eagle away, the little eagles mother would feel the same pain he felt previously, right? Chapter 1281 - Arthur Escaped (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The grief Arthur felt was too strong, and Right couldnt help but notice it. He used his smooth beak to nudge against Arthurs chest. Screech screech~ Screech screech~ His soft voice was filled with concern, as if he was saying, I like you too. I like you too. Arthur lowered his head, putting his forehead against Rights. He took in a deep breath, feeling complicated. Good little eagle, Ill treat you very well, better than your mommy. So Im sorry. He saved a lot of young children and helped many sick females in his lifetime. However, he was helpless when facing his own childrens death. The little eagles mommy would have other children, but he wouldnt. Although his mate hadnt removed his spousal mark and he still had a chance to return to her side, he wouldnt have another chance at reproduction. Itd be impossible for him to get the chance to take care of such an adorable and frail life anymore. Therefore, let him be selfish for once. He only had the little eagle beastman now. Even if he were to lose the chance to return to his mates side, he wanted to get the little eagle to stay. Let this be a punishment for him. 1 Lets go. The wild beasts might catch up very soon. Lets rest after finding prey on the way, alright? Right nodded docilely. After Arthur turned into a fox, he flapped his wings and jumped onto his back. The two of them then continued on their way. With how big the world was, it was very easy to avoid some people. Arthurs gaze was determined. He had already thought out a plan. He was going to head to the very borders of the world furthest from this place, join a random small village, and live a low-profile life from then on. Given his medical skills, ordinary villages would definitely not refuse him. 1 Bai Qingqing and the others found the last place where Arthur and Right had stayed at. From the eagle beastman scent, Right had been running here to and fro many times, and he had probably stayed for quite long here. They searched this area and shouted for very long but didnt get any reply. Parker let out a snuff and then got up, turning into his human form. Hmph, we shouted out as you said. That Arthur would definitely have heard us. But seeing how he hasnt shown himself, hes clearly avoiding us, Parker said in annoyance. Bai Qingqing had some doubts as well. After hearing that, she felt uncomfortable. Are you sure? 1 Parker pointed to the ground and said, Right ran between this spot and there more than 100 times. They definitely stayed here before. We searched in this area for so long yesterday. If that Arthur wasnt trying to hide from us, why did he not come out? He even disappeared again. Bai Qingqing was certain about this too, and her head ached a lot. She raised her hand and massaged her aching temples. The pain of having lost his children must have caused Arthur to develop selfish thoughts. However, in most cases, more mothers had lost their child bringing up someone elses child. For example, a bird rearing a goldfish in a jar of water, or a human baby being brought up by a mother wolf. But this was the first time that Bai Qingqing had heard of a male bringing up someone elses child. She felt both helpless and at a loss. Damn, to think she would encounter such a thing too. It was really too much. Winstons expression turned cold, carrying her up, then said decisively, It seems theres no need to search slowly anymore. Parker, you continue to track for their scents while Ill go call back the eagle flock to catch him! We should have done that long ago! After saying that, Parker turned into a leopard. Then, he lowered his head and ran quickly after the scent traces. Parker was very smart. After finding out the other party was intentionally hiding his tracks, then itd be understandable no matter how strange his route was. Chapter 1282 - Caught Up to Arthur (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Therefore, when he lost track of the scents by the river once again, Parker wasnt baffled. He snorted coldly and then continued to run along the river. After Winston led the group of eagle beastman over, he joined in the search as well. The two of them each watched over one side of the shore and quickly located Arthurs scent once again. After following the scent on the ground for a distance, the scent was once again cut off next to another river. Parker snuffed out and thought to himself that this was really a crafty fox. However, it was the foxs loss this time around. After they find Right, hed bite him to death. 1 Parker and Winston exchanged a glance. Then, showing great teamwork, each stayed on their sides of the river. There were just two directions to go. If they were wrong, theyd just head back and search for the scent again. It would be faster than how the other party was swimming in the water. It didnt take them two days to catch up to the fox. Howl! The frenzied leopard howl resonated through the mountain and forest, causing a lot of birds to fly. Arthur and Right had just stopped to take a rest when they heard it. Arthurs body trembled, and the food in his hand dropped to the floor. Rights eyes gleamed. Screech screech screech! That sounded like the leopard who was with his mommy. Did his mommy come looking for him? Did his daddy come too? 3 We have to go! Arthur quickly turned into his beast form and stood up. Screech screech screech! Right wanted to tell Arthur that his mommy had come and that there was no need for them to fear the wild beasts anymore. It was a pity that they couldnt communicate in the same language and Arthur seemed to not have understood what he was trying to say. On the contrary, Arthur displayed an unprecedented nervousness. Roar! Another tiger roar rang out, quickly followed by over ten eagle cries. They came in an imposing manner, making Arthur feel like a beast trapped in a cage, having nowhere to escape to. Bai Qingqing saw a naked skinny-looking male. When she saw a few black bird feathers, she couldnt help but call out. Are you Arthur? Right is my child. Quickly return him to me! Bai Qingqing sat by herself on the back of an eagle, shouting loudly toward the ground. 2 Winston and Parker were both running furiously on the ground, their distance from Arthur quickly shortening. With each 100 meters Arthur ran, their distance would be shortened by 300 meters. Theyd definitely catch up in less than a minute. Sit on tight. Arthur placed Right on his back, turned into his beast form, then started running furiously. His speed increased, but he was still a far cry from Parker. By now, Right was already stunned. He turned back and looked at the leopard and tiger, uncertain if he had mistaken them. However, when he saw his mommy in the sky, all his doubts were gone. But why was Arthur still trying to run when his mommy had made things so clear? He didnt object and grabbed onto Arthurs fur tightly with his claws, swaying to the left and right as Arthur dashed crazily. Arthur didnt look back and didnt know what the scene behind him looked like. However, for an instant, he felt the hair on his back standing up, and he had a feeling as if he was on the verge of death. Howl! Parker leaped over the fox and at the next instant, pressed down on it with his front claws, his hind legs stepping onto the foxs back. Moreover, he agilely avoided the little eagle, only using his soft stomach to press against him. Howl~ The red fox was pressed down on the ground and let out an agonizing cry. Parker immediately opened his mouth to bite the foxs neck, but Bai Qingqing stopped him in time. 2 Parker, dont! Uhh! Parker moaned. The fox under his claws was too weak and harmless. Parker reckoned he wouldnt be able to escape and thus held back the urge to tear him up. Screech~ Right darted out from under Parkers stomach. When he saw Parker pressing down on Arthur, he immediately pecked his head. Screech screech screech! Screech screech screech! He didnt have any feelings for this leopard, to begin with. With this leopard against Arthur, he naturally had to help his savior. Chapter 1283 - Caught Up to Arthur (2) Parker was pecked a few times and was instantly stunned. Whose family did this little eagle belong to? It must not be Qingqings. Even if he was, he wouldnt admit it. Winston also came running over. He turned into his human form and picked Right up, assessing him from top to bottom a few times. Screech~ Right dared to act impetuously toward Parker, but for some reason, he didnt dare to do the same to Winston. He only let out a weak cry. Winstons brows relaxed. He turned and looked at Bai Qingqing, who was getting off from the eagles back, then said, He even grew fatter. Bai Qingqing broke into the first heartfelt smile over the past few days. Before she came over, her hands were already stretched out, her eyes filled with tears. Right! Screech screech screech! Right flapped his wings and flew in his mommys direction. Winston thought he should already know how to fly given how big he had gotten, so he let go of him. In the end, with a bang, Right fell down pathetically in front of his mommy. Bai Qingqing, who had her hands reached out and caught nothing, was rendered speechless. The eagle beastmen in midair were also stunned. As eagle beastmen, they found this a little embarrassing. Even if he was young and hadnt learned to fly, he shouldnt fall so cleanly, right? The wings of broken-wings birds werent as big as this young eagle, but they could still flap and fly for a short distance. Bai Qingqings heart ached as she picked Right up and patted off the twigs and leaves on his body. Did you get hurt from the fall? Screech screech~ Right darted into his mommys soft embrace. When he smelled the familiar fragrance, his heart felt at ease. Parker turned into his human form and walked over to her side while carrying Arthur by the neck. Qingqing, how should we deal with this fox? Bai Qingqing looked toward him and finally had a clear look at the fox who stole Right. Surprise colored her eyes. This was the first time she saw a fox beastman. She didnt expect them to look like this. He was long and slender and had a sharp and thin mouth with a pitch-black nose on the tip. He had peach blossom eyes that had slightly upward tilting tails. To tell the truth, this was very different from how she envisioned vixens to be like. Even Parkers beast form was more beautiful. Suddenly perplexed, she wondered why people would keep on using the term vixen but not leopardess? Leopards were clearly more beautiful. They looked so beautiful with their bright and smooth fur, their bodies curving beautifully. Screech! Before she could say anything, Right became anxious and started crying out fiercely toward Parker. Parker bared his teeth at him. Seeing how Right was still being defensive of him till now, Arthurs eyes bent upward and the smile in his eyes was blurred by tears. Hed have no regrets even if he died now. Facing all the unfriendly gazes, Arthur closed his eyes. Bai Qingqings heart suddenly ached for this fox. She hadnt planned on pursuing this matter, and given how Right had feelings for this guy, she immediately said, Let him go. Lets go home. What? Were letting him off just like this? Parker exploded. He raised the fox above his head with one hand, feeling a strong urge to strangle him to death. Qingqing had been through so many hardships over the past few days. Even when her period came on the way here, she hadnt been able to get rest. She stacked up with leaves and continued to travel on the way. But now, they were going to let him off just like that? Arthur was stunned as well, and only now did he look straight at the females face. His pupils contracted, and he couldnt suppress the astonishment that flashed in his eyes. At the next second, he restrained his gaze and averted his eyes. He hadnt expected that such a beautiful female existed in the outside world. She was beautiful yet not proud. No wonder all of her mates were so strong, being able to catch him even though he had intentionally tried to hide. For such a female, if her mates werent strong enough, theyd probably not be able to protect her. Winston also said to Parker, Let him go. Rights still alive. This is the greatest fortune. Chapter 1284 - Right Is Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That was true. If Arthur had harbored ill intentions, what could they do even if he ate Right? They could at most kill him. Now, Right was still alive and had been well taken care of. This was the best result. Parker let out a snuff, feeling displeased, then swung his hand to throw the fox far away. Scram! Dont let me see you again. Wu wu~ Arthur let out a few painful cries, got up, took a look at Right, then limped away. Right raised his head, opened his beak, then let out a screech. Bai Qingqing stroked his head and kissed him on the forehead. My good boy, lets go back. Left and Daddy are both waiting for you at home. Screech? Right drew back his gaze and nodded in anticipation. Screech screech screech! They set off right away. Having pretended to leave, Arthur walked out from behind a big tree. He looked in the direction they left, then gave chase. 7 As they had Bai Qingqing with them, the group would have to rest several times each day. Arthur chased after them with all his might and managed to keep up with them somehow. When he arrived outside the City of Beastmen, he was discovered by the eagle beastmens superb vision. Screech~ An eagle beastman let out a warning cry. Winston looked in the direction of the eagle beastmans gaze, then said to Bai Qingqing, Arthur followed us. Bai Qingqing was surprised. The wind was very strong when they were flying, so she could only squint and look down. Hes so persistent? Sigh, hes also a pitiful guy. Lets not hold it against him. Winston said, Hell definitely not get to meet Right in the City of Beastmen. Dont worry. Of course I feel at ease. Bai Qingqing smiled. They soon entered the sky above the City of Beastmen. Arthur could only stop outside. Howl! Howl! The leopard cubs playing on a piece of empty land noticed the flock of eagles at the first instant. They hopped around excited. Left was also playing there. He lost the silence that most eagle beastmen had and was lively like a leopard cub. 2 Screech screech screech! [Its Mommy and Right!] When Muir heard this, he immediately dashed outdoors, carrying a still sleeping Anan. Qingqing! The flock of eagles landed on the empty space in front of the stone castle. Bai Qingqing slid down from the eagles back, carried Right, then ran toward him. Look, we found Right! Muir took a long and careful look at her, then moved his gaze selfishly onto Right, freeing one hand to grab onto his wings, lifting him. 1 So heavy! Muir frowned. Bai Qingqing rubbed her nose, thinking to herself that he must have wanted to say so fat more. She admitted feeding Right more for the past few days to make things up for him, but when they found Right, he had been quite fat too. Muir let go of him casually but didnt expect that with a plop, Right fell onto the ground like a lump of meat. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing glared at him, then squatted down to help Right up. Right stood up while swaying his head, not minding it in the least. He turned his head and assessed the new environment curiously. Screech screech screech? [Wheres this place?] Muir said, This will be the place youll be staying in the future. Screech~ Right flapped his wings happily. This place was more spacious than the cliff. Itd be easier for him to practice running. 2 If Muir could hear what he was thinking, hed probably spurt out blood. This was his child? Left felt especially endearing to see Right, whom he hadnt seen for very long. He flapped his wings and flew over, imitating how the adults called out. Screech His imitation was quite good. Chapter 1285 - Right Was Despised Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Right heard the sound and looked over. When he saw Left flying in midair, he unconsciously opened his beak and his pupils contracted as well, revealing an envious gaze. He suddenly felt a little inferior at the thought that he couldnt fly. It must be because he hadnt been practicing for the past few days. He had to work harder. Screech screech screech~ Screech screech screech~ Left made a few rounds around Right, flapping his wings loudly and sending all the fallen leaves on the ground flying. Bai Qingqing nudged him gently with her foot. Alright, go off and play. Come back for food later on. After saying that, she pouted and said to Winston, I havent had a good meal for many days. I must have a feast today! Bai Qingqing had slimmed down a lot in this less than one months time away. The baby fat on her face that had taken much effort to grow had slimmed down into an oval again, fitting the beauty sense for modern people. However, in the beastmens eyes, she was so skinny their hearts ached. Heartache flashed in Winstons eyes, and he said in a deep voice, Alright! Ill go hunt now! Muir said, Ill go! He had a broad vision, and hunting was as convenient as buying ingredients from the market. Not fighting for the job, Winston nodded. Then, Ill go to the kitchen to make preparations. Parker smiled, bending over to plant a quick kiss on her face, then running off before she could react. Bai Qingqing glared at his back view, feigning fury. She stroked the area she had been kissed with slightly curled lips. Winston expressed his thanks to the eagle beastmen, who went back to their respective homes. Not long later, only their family was left at the door, so the leopard cubs ran back as well. Howl howl howl howl~ Upon hearing that thered be good food, all of the leopard cubs cried out excitedly while assessing Right. They remembered Rights scent and knew from it that he was Muirs child. Therefore, they acted close to him. However, this was the first time Right had seen the leopard cubs, so he wore a wary expression, moving closer to his mommys legs. However, Bai Qingqing pushed him toward the leopard cubs. These are your elder brothers. Go play with them. Left, you came home earlier than Right did. You must take care of him. Left raised his small and strong chest, agreeing with a serious expression. Screech! He then used his body to bump Right toward the leopard cubs, gesturing for him to be close to them. Right dodged unconsciously and looked at the leopard cubs mouths without a trace. Those sharp teeth looked like they could tear apart his body easily. Arthur had taught him to remain on his guard around dangerous things. He didnt know these few leopards well yet, so even if they were his mommys children as well, he still had to keep his guard up. The leopard cubs didnt seem to notice Rights sensitive feelings at all. Unknowingly, Third got Rights back, smiled mischievously, then suddenly pretended to be fierce as he pounced on him. Howl! The voice of a 3-year-old leopard was already very fierce. They could hunt by themselves and could somewhat be considered predating beasts. When they pounced, they showed a hint of killing intent. Gah! Rights feathers instantly erupted and he quickly backed off, looking like he was up against a great foe. Muir handed Anan to Winston and was planning to return to the bedroom to take off his animal skin skirt and transform before he went hunting. When he saw this scene, his brows furrowed again. Right didnt seem like he was purely given a fright but looked like he thought Third really wanted to eat him. They hadnt met for a month, but why did his child become so cowardly? Did it not occur to him that his father was still here? It seemed that Arthur was a weakling. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taught Right into such a character. Thankfully, they managed to find him. Otherwise, even if he had a strong physique, hed definitely be a weakling amongst the strong, to be mocked by others. If he was the one to educate him, Right would definitely become an outstanding male eagle. Chapter 1286 - Play (1) Right was angered. He reached out his neck to peck Third. Left had been bullied by the three leopard cubs for the long term and was naturally very happy now that he finally had a helper. He immediately joined the battle. The battle between two eagles and three leopards started. Dust and sand were sent flying. Bai Qingqing stood smiling under the roof. The family was finally reunited. As a cold hand rested on her shoulder, she lowered her gaze to take a look. Youve come out, too. I miss you a lot. It was hard to tell Curtiss emotions from his gentle and cold voice. After saying that, he hugged her, lowering his head to take in a deep breath of his mates scent. In that instant, his empty heart felt like it was filled with something and he finally felt at ease. If it wasnt because there were children at home to take care of, he wouldnt have been able to hold it in and would have gone to search for her. I missed you, too, Bai Qingqing immediately replied, her face filled with a smile. She wasnt a male, so no matter how much she liked them, she wouldnt be able to understand the anxiety they felt when they were far apart from their mates. Even if she missed them a lot, her feelings wouldnt be as strong as Curtis. Surrounded by the scent of his mate, Curtis squinted his eyes in enjoyment. He flicked out his tongue and sharply captured the tiniest bit of scent informationSnow was in heat. Curtis wasnt one to aggrieve himself. His rationality had been worn out over the past one month and he couldnt hold it in anymore. He suddenly grabbed her by the waist. What are you doing? Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry and wrapped her arms around his neck, smiling as she asked. Curtiss pupils contracted into a fine vertical slit, his gaze bottomless. Bai Qingqing seemed to have felt something, and her smile gradually became restrained. Curtis The reply she received was a tighter embrace. Curtis entered the stone castle with large strides, leaving all the children behind. Right was constantly on his guard. When he saw that his mommy was carried away, he immediately wanted to follow them. Leopards were born with the character of getting hyped up in front of others and were also very good at pursuing and hunting. When they saw Right running off, they gave chase out of reflex. Howl howl! The three leopards surrounded Right, with one each on the left and right, and another at the back. Right looked straight ahead but could see from the corners of his eyes the two leopards beside him. He held in his breath, then at the fastest speed possible, moved his two short claws, running like a pair of Wind Fire Wheels[1]. Screech~ Left was stunned. Right was so fast at running. But why did he run so fast? He could just fly away. At this thought, he flapped his wings and flew up, calmly overtaking Right, who had started off running very early. Standing at the courtyards entrance, Left raised his head and puffed out his chest, assuming the pose of a victorhe was the winner of this race! However, at the next second, Right collided straight into him, unable to avoid him in time. The two eagles fell down into a pile. The three leopards were thrown off their original intention and stood at the door, howling to express their victory. The three of them then fought amongst themselves, unable to come to an agreement. Right swung his giddy head, looking at the three leopards fighting intensely amongst themselves while blocking the front door. He had a strong urge to dash in, but he remembered what Arthur had taught him about protecting himself. He remained wary and didnt dare to move forward recklessly. Left shook his body, smoothing out his feathers, then flapped his wings a few times in front of Right. Screech screech screech screech screech screech~ [I know how to fly.] Left chattered away excitedly. Rights body stiffened, and his wings tightened up without a trace. Left immediately asked, Screech screech screech~ [Have you learned?] Screech~ Right turned his head away aloofly, walked to one side, and assessed the wall next to him, wanting to find another entryway. [1] A pair of wheels that Nezha, a legendary character, was given. Hes often depicted to be flying in the sky on the wheels. Chapter 1287 - : Play (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Theres no food if we go back now. Lets play for a while before heading back!] Left chattered away as he went around Right, attracting the leopard cubs attention. They stopped their meaningless fight and ran over to play with Left and Right. Gah! Right flapped his wings and started to avoid the leopard cubs harassment again. The leopard cubs happy cries made the scorching hot season lively. As time passed, Right gradually let down his guard against them and found it fun. It was a pity it was now mealtime. Howl! All children liked to eat. Even if they werent hungry, theyd want to snack. The leopard cubs instantly abandoned their playmates and fought to charge toward the courtyards door. Left didnt like to snack, but as he looked at the leopard cubs fighting each other, he unconsciously flew over as well. Right didnt have experience and was half a step slower. By the time he realized it, he was the only one left. Screech? Standing alone under the sun, Right let out a soft cry. He thought of how Left had flown, then flapped his wings. Just like how it had been in the past, he didnt manage to fly. Disappointment appeared in his eyes. He was afraid that others might see it and thus quickly folded his wings, moving his short legs, and ran toward the door. In the bedroom, Curtis and Bai Qingqing had also ended their harmonious exchange. To avoid getting her pregnant, Curtis naturally didnt go all the way. After Bai Qingqing was satisfied, the two of them separated with great difficulty. To be forced to do intense exercise right after arriving home, Bai Qingqings bones felt like they were scattering. She was so tired that she couldnt even be bothered to go for the feast and lay in the grass pile, in a daze. Her messy hair draped down on her fair back, the dark brown hair color making the skin on her back appear increasingly fair as snow, translucent like jade. The black eagle spousal mark on her shoulder blade could vaguely be seen. Curtis curled up the comb with his tail and gently combed her hair. Bai Qingqings long hair hadnt been tidied for close to a month. It had been fluffy and loose, to begin with. After messing around, it had gotten all tangled up together and was messier than a grass nest. It took Curtis a while to comb through her hair. When he lowered his eyes and saw Bai Qingqings expression, he felt a tugging in his heart, and for some reason, found it cute. I think the food is ready. If you still dont get up, theyll come looking for you, said Curtis lightly as stared at her face. Bai Qingqing glared at him and shot up. Quickly put on your clothes! Lets go and eat! It was as Curtis had expected. Her face had flushed up. The smile in his eyes grew even stronger. She quickly put on her dress and picked up her underwear. Bai Qingqing then hesitated again. In the end, she still put it on while frowning. As she walked, Bai Qingqing kept having a feeling that her body was very sticky. She threw a harsh glare at Curtis, who was next to her. Its all your fault! Bai Qingqing bellowed softly. It had to be today of all days. This was making their meal so awkward! Curtiss gaze uncontrollably glanced in between her legs with an understanding gaze. Bai Qingqings face immediately flushed up even more, and she had a strong urge to swallow back her words. Lets go! She grabbed his hand violently and then ran toward the kitchen. Youve come? Winston was already seated at the table feeding Anan. When he saw the two of them coming together, he greeted them calmly. Cough, Ill go to the river to wash my hands. Bai Qingqing tossed Curtiss hand away and then ran out barefooted. She then jumped right into the warm river water to take a soak, quickly cleaning up her body. Screech screech~ Right chased after his mommy to the river. Bai Qingqings gaze instantly softened and she stroked his beak. Are you used to things around at home? Chapter 1288 - You Can’t Afford to Hurt a Little Bird Who Can Eat Spicy Food Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Screech! Right replied happily, then lowered his head to drink water. The other four children came over as well, standing in a row by the river and drinking water. The uniform formation, despite them being of different species, gave one the feeling of blood-related brothers. Bai Qingqing smiled, then quietly swam a little further downstream, continuing with her bath. After Bai Qingqing washed up, she brought the children back to the dining table. Anan was already done eating and was placed onto the chair by Winston. Anan, did you miss Mommy? Bai Qingqing smiled and picked Anan up, then immediately said, She has gotten a little heavier. After another season, Anan would be two years old. Her arms and legs were starting to grow long and slender, with her looks getting increasingly beautiful. It was just that she still refused to speak or walk. Bai Qingqings good mood was once again clouded. You lazy bum! Flicking lightly on Anans forehead, Bai Qingqing placed her on the table and coaxed gently, Come, walk for Mommy. Anans legs were placed on the table. She managed to stand, but she didnt move at all. She just continued to look her mommy in the eye. Have some food first. Parker served the last dish and saved Anan from Bai Qingqings grasp. At the same time, he threw a jealous glare toward Curtis. Curtis ignored the gaze and just poked the food he was interested in. Bai Qingqing then picked up Right and asked, All the food on the table can be eaten. Which one would you like to eat? Screech? This was the first time that Right had seen cooked food that wasnt barbecued meat. He couldnt recognize what each item was. He closed his eyes and randomly pointed to a food basin with his wing. It was a basin of spicy meat slices. There wasnt a big serving, and only Bai Qingqing and Anan liked to eat that. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and secretly smiled, picking up one piece to feed him. Seeing his mommys strange smile, Right suddenly didnt dare to open his mouth. However, he still ate it. When the tip of his tongue came into contact with the hot and spicy meat slice, Rights round eyes became even rounder. His expression was strange as he swallowed the entire piece whole, his black and yellow spotted beak opened and closed as he pondered over the taste. His eagle face continued to remain stunned for very long. Does it taste good? Bai Qingqing asked. Right then smacked his beak again, making ka ka sounds, his pitch-black eyes starting to turn wet as a layer of water enveloped them. He then opened his mouth big, unable to close them up. Gah Gah Bai Qingqing was speechless as she poked Rights little chest, asking worriedly, Are you alright? Gah! Right let out an agonizing cry, quickly turned his head, then dashed straight for the back door. Then, as a splash rang out, everyone didnt need to think to know that he had jumped into the river. Mischievous! Curtis tapped the tip of her nose. Bai Qingqing felt very aggrieved. She had no idea Rights tolerance for spicy food was so low. The leopard cubs could still eat a few slices. Muir also shook his head helplessly, picking up some raw meat with a basin, called Left to join him, then headed for the river. Parker explained, Little eagles dont have teeth and cant chew. They cant tell if the food tastes good. We can just feed them with some raw meat. So thats how it is! Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue, picked up her bowl and chopsticks, then went out to take a look. Right was like a duck in the water, opening his mouth and swimming around, sometimes sinking and sometimes floating. Left was already standing at the side eating happily. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead, apologizing to Right in her heart. Right had been dealt a great impact by the spiciness, and he became groggy for the rest of the day, drooling non-stop. In the end, he squatted in his daddys grass nest and fell asleep, with a long trickle of saliva hanging off from the corner of his beak. Chapter 1289 - Right Learning to Fly (1) The next day, Right still found it a little unreal when he woke up in an unfamiliar environment. This was home? There wasnt a need to constantly travel anymore? Before the sun came out, wisps of white fog drifted in from the open window, adding humidity to the room. Right looked at the familiar Left next to him and then at the other people. Curtis and Bai Qingqing were the only two adults still sleeping. Right walked up to his mommy and stared at her for a while. Screech~ Left stretched and also woke up from his dreams. Be quieter. Muir suddenly entered the bedroom and instructed in a soft voice. Left quickly shut his beak and stood up energetically. The grains in the field are ripe. You guys can eat them. Do you want to go? As Muir said this, he took a look at Right and thought to himself that after harvesting the grains, he should teach Right how to fly. Of course, the two little eagles wanted to go. They immediately followed behind their daddy. Winston also took a metal sickle and went to the field after them, with the three leopard cubs following behind him. After preparing breakfast, Parker also picked up a blade and rushed over. The three males took less than half a day to harvest all the wheat and removed them from their hulls. They then carried the bags and laid them out on the space in front of the stone castle to take in the sun. These few years, the birds in the vicinity all knew thered be a tremendous amount of grains here in this season, and would often come to steal them. With Left and Right around, it spared them the effort of having to watch over them. Screech screech screech! Left and Right happily pecked on the grains. When they saw wild birds flying down, they immediately pounced on them. The leopard cubs also played happily, competing with the little eagles on catching birds. Howl howl howl! Another daring bird landed. The three leopards immediately dashed toward it. Right stomped his two claws on the ground, then suddenly dashed over rapidly. His body was inclined forward and his speed was very fast, making Left, who was next to him, stunned. With everyone running, Left found it boring to fly. He folded his wings and ran too. In the end, that bird became Thirds food. As Right liked to run, he had more fun playing with the leopards, living like a fake leopard. Theyd race at sprinting and compete in high jumps as if they were born from the same litter. It made Left look like he didnt fit in. Left was envious Right could run so fast, so he intentionally folded his wings and ran along with them. What he didnt know was that Right was also secretly envious of his wings. The only reason he didnt spread his wings was that he didnt want to be embarrassed. Muir stood under a tree and watched them for very long. He suddenly spoke up, Right! Come over here! Screech? Right was having fun when he heard this, then ran toward his daddy. He raised his head, looking perplexed. Screech screech screech? Muir said, Its time for you to learn to fly. Rights playfulness dissipated, and he started to feel both anticipation and nervousness. He had tried learning for so many days but failed. Would his daddy be able to teach him? Arthur said that it could be because his body wasnt good and he was born unable to fly. If he failed to learn how to fly, would his daddy be angry? His mommy would also be disappointed in him, right? Screech? Right asked his daddy where they were going to learn. Muir pointed upward. On this tree. Right looked up. This tree looked so towering that it seemed as if it reached into the clouds. It was like the stone cliff they had stayed at in the past. He gulped in fear. The uncomfortable feeling of falling off the cliff one month ago rose in his heart, making his breathing chaotic. Muir frowned again. With no one around, he quickly removed his animal skin skirt, turned into his eagle form, then grabbed the chubby Right and flew up the tree. He then placed him on the simple and rundown grass hut which Left had stayed in for many days. Howl~ The leopard cubs raised their heads and watched as Right left them, crying out at being unwilling to part with him. Chapter 1290 - Right Learning to Fly (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Left didnt mind and just flapped his wings as he cried out, Screech screech screech~ [Its not a big deal. We can continue playing after he flies down.] He then raised his head innocently, waiting there without moving. The leopard cubs still remembered how long it took before Left jumped down for the first time, thus they didnt really believe him. After waiting for a while and not seeing Right coming down, they went off to play on their own. Howl! [Many more birds have come!] The leopard cubs instantly let go of their regret at losing their companion as they pounced on the birds excitedly. Right had no fear of heights when he was young. He didnt feel scared even when he swayed standing on the edge of the cliff. Now that he had grown older, he was no longer as ignorant. He felt scared after having experienced the horror of falling off the cliff. The moment he entered the nest, he squatted in the very center. The branch the nest was resting on wasnt thick. When a gust of wind blew, the nest would sway together with the branch, giving Right the delusion that he was going to fall off. Screech! Right cried out pleadingly toward his father. Muir kept a straight face and said, [Jump off from here.] Right gulped, then moved toward the center, appearing that he wasnt going to move no matter how the wind blew. [It has been many days since Left learned how to fly. Youre stronger than him, and your body is long prepared for flying,] Muir said in a deep voice. What difference was this from being thrown off the cliff by the necrophagous eagles? But standing at a great height and being blown by the strong winds that would only be present at a great height, his memories suddenly became clearer. He recalled that when he had spread his wings that day in midair, he had experienced an amazing feeling. It was as if he was flying. However, the truth told him that it was just a delusion. He had been very stable, but when he landed, he still dropped down to the ground like a rock. Thankfully, the grass cushioned his fall and he only fell unconscious. But his daddy said this was how Left learned to fly. Why was it that he hadnt learned how to fly when he fell off? Could it be that Arthurs guess was right? He was really born unable to fly? Screech screech screech screech screech screech screech! Right felt sad as he told his daddy what Arthur had told him. Coo! Muir suddenly had the impulse of slapping the little eagle to death with his wing. However, he tried to hypnotize himself: This isnt my child. This isnt my child. 2 After saying this over ten times, he managed to suppress the urge of killing the little eagle. [Im telling you to go down! So just do it!] Muir lost his patience. He grabbed Right and then tossed him off from the top of the tree. Gah! Right let out a high-pitched agonizing cry in the air, causing all the beastmen nearby to stop and look toward the black ball in the air. Bai Qingqings attention was also drawn by the cry. She held onto a piece of charcoal and ran out anxiously. Is it Right? she subconsciously asked. Could it be that Right was bullied by the other children? Right plunged for a few seconds before he flapped his wings anxiously. He flapped them so quickly that he dropped a lot of feathers. However, the feathers just swayed in the air before being left far behind by their owner. They then drifted away with the wind. Right flapped his wings for a while but didnt have the feeling of flying. He threw an anxious glance toward the ground, feeling even more anxious. He flapped his wings even faster, but that only made more feathers fall off. Bai Qingqing noticed that something wasnt right and came running over, calling out loudly, Muir? Screech Muir replied from the branch, then jumped off and charged down. One second before Right fell to the ground, Muir grabbed hold of him, stopping the impact. He then let go of his grip and let Right fall into the pile of wheat. Chapter 1291 - Injured Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gah! Right let out a surprised cry, and his sturdy body fell hard on the grains, making rustling sounds. Left finally waited for him to come down, but he didnt expect Right to fall off. He was instantly stunned. Bai Qingqing quickly ran over and threw a reproachful glare at Muir before she squatted down to take a look at Right. How are you feeling? The fall must have hurt, right? Bai Qingqing picked him up with an aching heart aching. Right moaned, flapped his wings, then the moans became painful cries. Screech~ Whats the matter? Did you twist your wings? Bai Qingqing pressed the joint of Rights wing, and he immediately let out another painful cry, dodging and not letting her touch it anymore. A hint of surprise appeared in Muirs eyes as well. He recalled how desperately Right had been flapping his wings earlier and understood that he had hurt himself from the impact. Air currents were the crux for eagle beastmen to fly. Learning control over the air currents would mean that they had learned how to fly. However, Right had done the complete opposite. After creating air currents with his flapping, he then forcibly broke them, thus receiving a backlash. Right had been able to hurt his own wings with the air currents when he was just two months old. This showed that he was born with great strength. However, he couldnt even learn how to fly, something that others could learn with ease. Muir didnt know if he should feel consoled or disappointed. But it was quite mysterious that he couldnt fly despite how he flapped his wings. Sigh! Bai Qingqing carried Right as she headed for Harveys place. Muir quickly followed behind them. The door to Harveys wooden house was wide-open, and various medicinal herbs were being sunned. They smelled a light medicinal fragrance from afar. Harvey, are you home? Bai Qingqing called out before entering the house. A few fierce puppy cries immediately rang out from inside. Woof woof howl! Hmmm? Bai Qingqing found it strange. When did they have dog beastmen in the tribe? No wait, she didnt seem to have heard of dog beastmen before. However, these cries sounded very familiar. She seemed to have heard them from somewhere in the past. Harvey walked out with a furry brownish-red ball following behind him. The ball had a sharp mouth with a pitch-black nose on the tip. He also had peach blossom eyes and looked very beautiful. Bai Qingqing was stunned. This is a little fox? 1 Harvey said, Thats right. I happened to save it from the river when I traveled further away to pick medicinal herbs a few days ago. Therefore, I brought it back to the City of Beastmen. River fox Bai Qingqing had a guess. But before she could ask anything, Harvey interrupted her. This is the little eagle you guys lost? Whats the problem with him? Harvey asked, feeling concerned. Bai Qingqing immediately placed Right on the floor and said, He seemed to have twisted his wing learning to fly. Harvey touched the wing joint, then suddenly exerted force. Right let out an agonizing cry that sounded like a chicken being killed. Gah!!!! This alarmed the wild birds outside. Bai Qingqing was also given a fright. Harvey! Harvey let go, his tone sounding relaxed. Dont worry. Hes fine. The bones were just a little disjointed, and Ive just reconnected them. Hell be fine after resting for a few days. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief, then lowered her head to look at Right, who was stunned from the pain. Right moved his wing, surprisingly finding that it didnt hurt anymore, and immediately flapped it a couple of times. Bai Qingqing felt completely at ease. Harvey then said, Dont use your wings too much for now. You can continue to learn how to fly after two days. Your body is more important. Right immediately stopped moving docilely. Muir seemed to have thought of something as he listened to Harveys words. It seemed that doctors generally showed more care for the body. That fox was also a doctor. He must have taken great care of Right when he was hurt previously. If that was the case, then it wouldnt just be due to incompetence that had caused the fox to teach Right to his current state. Chapter 1292 - Arthur Returns Home (1) The little fox hid behind Harvey and slowly got closer, probing his head out to take a look at Right. Suddenly, his nose twitched furiously and he cried out agitatedly. Woof woof woof! Woof woof woof! Bai Qingqing protected Right out of reflex, then looked at the little fox. Whats the matter with him? Harvey was perplexed, too. He picked the little fox up and asked in a gentle voice, Why are you crying out? Woof woof woof! The little foxs expression was agitated, his eyes gleaming. He kept on howling, splattering saliva onto Right. Right shook his body in disdain, then hid by his mommys side, looking at him coolly. Harvey said, feeling baffled, He isnt usually like this. It could be some scent on Right. As he said this, he also took a whiff, then let out a cry of surprise. Right also has the scent of a fox on him. And And its very similar to the little foxs? Bai Qingqing continued his sentence, took a look at Muir, then said, This little fox cant possibly be Arthurs child, right? Woof woof woof! The little fox kicked his feet excitedly, wagging his fox tail vigorously. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, That seems to be it, then. Muir, go outside and take a look. I hope Arthur is still nearby. Alright, Muir immediately replied, then turned into his beast form and flew off. After knowing that the little fox held no hostility toward Right, Harvey let go of him. The little fox was unable to suppress his excitement and kept on going in circles around Bai Qingqing and Right as he cried out. Arthur was staying near the borders of the city. This citys defense was too strict, and hed always be noticed by the eagle beastmen before he could even get close to the city walls. The eagle beastmen must have received instructions and thus didnt make things difficult for him. They only chased him away. He had no idea why he was so obstinate in getting the little eagle back. He just had the feeling that he must go in to take a look. Something inside seemed to be calling out to him. Screech An abnormally bright eagle cry rang out in the sky above. Arthur paused. Was he discovered again? Muir landed on a tree branch on top of him, turning into his human form and saying, Youre Arthur? Wuu? Arthur threw him a doubtful glance, turning into his human form and then standing up. He threw a glance at Muirs face and then immediately averted his gaze. Many wild beasts would take direct gazes as a challenge. This was even more so for beastmen. When one wasnt as strong as the other party, it was a great taboo to look at them straight in the eyes. Although this male was like him, having no animal stripes on his face. Just by standing there, this guy emitted the disposition of someone strong. He was probably not to be trifled with. You are? Although he phrased it as a question, Arthur vaguely had an answer. This male with a strong physique was the little eagles father. Arthur felt complicated to know that the little eagle had such a strong father. He suddenly felt a sense of inferiority, and the thought of finding the little eagle receded for the first time. With a father like this to teach him, the little eagle would definitely become a powerful eagle beastman in the future as well. It was much more suitable than being taught by him. While Arthur was assessing Muir, Muir also threw him a few assessing glances. It was similar to what he imagined. Weak, cowardly, wary, defensive. Muir didnt reply to the question but said in an emotionless tone, Someone from our City of Beastmen has picked up a fox beastman child. Arthurs eyes opened wide, and with a swoosh, he looked straight at Muir. Muir felt some admiration after seeing Arthurs reaction. He could sense this guys great love for his child. Ill bring you to meet him. After saying that, Muir turned into his beast form and flew at a low altitude toward the City of Beastmen. Chapter 1293 - Arthur Returns Home (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Arthur quickly went after him. He felt a little awkward after running a few steps, only to realize he had forgotten to transform. To think he still had one child alive. That was great! His mate would probably accept him again. While running, tears welled out from the foxs eyes, and a few drops of glistening droplets glided down and landed on a leaf Screech~ Woof! Screech~ Woof! The fox and eagle cried out at each other. The fox had been brought up with a wild nature by Harvey, becoming more daring. He kept on finding chances to pounce at the little eagle. The scent on the little eagle made him feel at ease and also made him jealous. It was a strong scent of his daddy. He felt really angry that his father had treated him so well. Right compared the difference in physique between himself and the little fox, feeling that he was stronger. Therefore, he wasnt too wary. Seeing the little fox charging over again, he reached out with his neck and pecked at him. Howl~ The little fox jumped two meters high from the pain, like a cat who had its tail stepped on. Before entering the house, Arthur heard the cries of a fox and suddenly paused in his footsteps. Taking in a deep breath, he took each step carefully as he headed inside. His heartbeat was even more frantic than when he was running. Qingqing. Muir turned into his human form and called out. Bai Qingqing turned and looked at him. Youre back? Wheres Arthur? Muir turned his head to take a look. Bai Qingqing also looked out, following his gaze. As if sensing something, the little fox suddenly turned quiet. He opened his eyes wide and looked quietly toward the door. A brown-fur fox that had become slim, long, and slender from fatigue and hunger walked to the door. After looking around, his gaze locked onto a chubby little fox, unable to turn away. He then uncontrollably moved forward. Wuu wuu~ The little fox let out aggrieved cries. He suddenly ran toward the big fox, placing himself between the big foxs front legs, nudging against him non-stop. Howl~ Howl~ The childs cries were soft, with hints of sobbing, making ones heart ache upon hearing them. Wuu~ The fox replied, his voice sounding even more heart-wrenching than the little foxs. He lowered his head and kept on licking the little foxs back, smoothing out his messy fur. Right was stunned. He had thought Arthur would come over to hug him but didnt expect that he had completely forgotten about him after seeing this little fox. This made him a little sad. Bai Qingqing noticed Rights gaze and was caught between laughter and tears. She patted the little eagles back. Thats Arthurs child, Bai Qingqing explained in a soft voice. Screech~ Right nodded after understanding the situation. Arthur also returned to his senses under her voice. He raised his head and looked at them gratefully, turning into his human form. Bai Qingqing no longer found it strange to see a beastman suddenly turning into a naked man. She remained composed and lowered her head, observing the situation from the sidelines. Muir moved to stand between them. Arthur picked the little fox up, checked through his fur for a while to check his condition. He then looked toward Harvey with certainty. His body is scarred. He must have sustained a lot of external injuries. Were you the one who saved him? He then looked around, noticing the medicinal herbs everywhere in the room. He had been too agitated from seeing his child earlier that he didnt notice the environment. Harvey let out a sigh and said, He was badly bitten by fishes and was unconscious, almost unable to make it. He only completely recovered a few days ago. Arthurs gaze was filled with pity, and he stroked the little foxs body hard. Harvey smiled and said, He must have a strong will to have been able to make it through such serious injuries. Hell definitely become strong in the future. Arthurs eyes were filled with tears as he said, feeling consoled, He was the strongest one in the litter since young. I knew he wouldnt die! Chapter 1294 - : Arthur Returns Home (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ive checked out the fox villages nearby and was planning to continue to search for medicine while looking for more villages. Now that youre here, you can bring him back, Harvey said as he walked up to the two foxes, stroking the little foxs back with reluctance to see him leave. Howl~ The little fox turned his head and licked the back of Harveys hand, expressing his like for him. Harvey found it even harder to part with him. It didnt seem bad to be able to bring up a nest of children like this too. Harvey suddenly wanted a nest of children of his own. He didnt need much love from his mate. Itd be fine as long as he could bring up his children like he had taken care of the little fox. He secretly threw a glance at Bai Qingqing, then turned his gaze away, smiling. He knew that was impossible. 3 However, if he looked for other females, he wouldnt hold many expectations for the future anymore. Therefore, this idea was immediately pushed back down to the bottom of his heart. Then, we wont be intruding on you anymore. Arthur suppressed his joy, put down the little fox, then looked at Right. Screech~ Right let out a cry and then ran toward him. Arthur patted Rights head with the unwillingness to part with him. He said gently, Thank you for your company during this time. And He looked toward Bai Qingqing and Muir, saying guiltily, Im sorry to have brought you guys trouble. Bai Qingqing stuck out her head from behind Muirs back, grinning, and said, Its fine. We already found you guys when you started to develop the consciousness of escaping, anyway. Arthur broke out in a sweat. That was true. When he wasnt trying to hide, things had been fine. However, when he noticed Bai Qingqings group goal, he was caught. Arthur turned back into his beast form, picked the little fox up, then planned on leaving. Muir said, The distance from this place to your village isnt short. Itd be too dangerous for you to go back with a child. Ill get someone to accompany you. Howl! Arthur expressed his thanks. Muir nodded and told him to wait here for a while. He then took Bai Qingqings hand and walked out. Bai Qingqing asked, Who are you going to ask to escort them? She hadnt seen Muir taking in any underlings. I have to teach Right to fly and cant escort him personally. Let Parker go, Muir said. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. She felt that Parker would explode. As expected, he erupted after finding out about Muirs goal. However, it was an important thing for Muir to teach Right to fly. He couldnt do it in Muirs stead. Winston had to manage the tribe. Curtis He could be treated like air. 3 In the end, Parker still went off begrudgingly. After roaming outside for an entire month, Arthur felt unsettled to be returning to the village once again. Ill just see you to this place. Ill be leaving! Outside the village, Parker cleanly threw off the burden and turned around. 1 Arthur entered the village with the little fox by his side. The fox tribal head was grinding stone tools outside his house when he saw Arthur and the little fox. He paused. [Where is she?] Arthur asked. The little fox next to him had already made his way happily to the fox tribal head, licking his leg. The tribal head hadnt expected Arthur to really find the child. He looked at him a little longer, feeling very surprised. In the house. Arthur nodded at him, suppressed his palpitating heart, then headed into the house. The little fox dashed into the grass house before him. Before Arthur entered the house, he heard a familiar female voice. Baby? Howl~ The female then started crying. Arthur stood at the door quietly for a while, wiping off tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with a choking voice, Can I come in? The females voice paused, then she spoke up, seemingly with a faint smile, Come in. Arthur dashed into the grass house like the wind. At the door, the tribal head smiled, then continued grinding his stone tool Chapter 1295 - Right Learned to Fly Muir had moved to the rock forest with Right, and they had been staying there for a few days. After Rights wings recovered completely, his fear of heights improved a lot. On this day, the weather was very good, and there wasnt a hint of god in the rock forest. It was a good time to learn to fly. Bai Qingqing came, too. She brought some wild fruits and ate them while watching Right learn to fly. Screech~ Right stood on the edge of the cliff, looked down, and shuddered. His feet secretly moved back a little. Muir glared at him, causing him to stop, sheepishly poking at his wings. You know its very high up here. Even if you cant fly, you wont reach the ground immediately. Jump down, Muir said coldly. Bai Qingqing also encouraged him. Right, go for it! Screech! Standing at a great height and being blown by the harsh and strong winds, Right started to develop great ambition, having an urge to give it a go. He took a few steps back, inhaled deeply, then dashed quickly toward the edge of the cliff. At the very last step, Right was still scared, but he felt a greater feeling of excitement. He jumped excitedly and spread his wings. Bai Qingqing stood up as well, walking over to Muirs side. She rested her hand on his arm and said worriedly, Youll have to keep an eye on him. I know, Muir said gently and walked together with her to the cliffs edge. The little eagle remembered his fathers guidance and stopped recklessly flapping his wings. He first attempted to spread his wings and didnt move them. With his wings out, he was like a kite with no strings attached to it, flying everywhere with the blowing wind. Rights heart palpitated intensely, and he adjusted his posture ever so slightly. His body suddenly rose up, and he amazingly started to fly. Screech! Right let out a surprised cry and then tried to flap his wings. His body flew even higher, and he faintly grasped the tricks to flying. That feeling was very amazing, and everything below had become small and insignificant. He felt proud. He shouldnt be weak. He should be a strong existence in the world, one like his daddy! Bai Qingqings head changed from looking down to up, her face breaking into a smile as she leaned on Muirs arm, saying happily, Right has learned to fly! It isnt difficult, Muir said this, but his expression was that of satisfaction and consolation. After teaching the young eagles to fly, his job as their father was done. This was an important event that any father should feel consoled about. Bai Qingqing ran after Right to the other side of the cliff, waving her hand vigorously. Right! Screech Rights cry was very loud. His feathers had turned completely black and lush. When he flew in the sky, he was as majestic as a mature male. Bai Qingqing raised her hand high up and shouted out while smiling, Rest on Mommys arm! Screech! Right circled, feeling unsatisfied, then flew toward his mommy. As he got closer, a strong gust of wind hit Bai Qingqings face, causing her light white dress to flutter. The little eagle landed carefully on her arm, and the mother and son looked at each other and smiled. It was a heartwarming and touching scene. Muir was moved. That perfect female was his mate. That strong child was their child. What else in this world could be more wonderful? After Right stood steadily, Bai Qingqing couldnt take his weight and changed to carrying him in her arms. Another strong gust of wind blew and Bai Qingqing was thrown off her balance. Letting out a surprised cry, she started to fall off the cliff. Be careful! Muir had just called out when Bai Qingqing felt his arms encircling her slender waist. Adoration could be seen in his eyes. The wind is strong here. Dont get so close to the cliff in the future. Bai Qingqings face flushed up. She lowered her eyes and said, I only dare to stand here because I know youre with me. Chapter 1296 - An’an Runs Away From Home (1) 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir instantly felt as if his heart was filled with strong emotion, that he no longer had any more regrets in his life. Even if he was told to die now, hed have no regrets. Bai Qingqing felt uneasy from his gaze and poked his sturdy chest with her slender finger. What are you looking at? Lets go home. Go home These two simple words gave Muir the urge to cry. He smiled and thought, With you around, everywhere is home. Alright, lets go home. Muir let go of her and turned into his eagle form. Bai Qingqing secretly exhaled and climbed onto Muirs back with a reddened face. When the little eagle saw that his daddy was going to fly, he struggled to dart out from his mommys embrace. He then flapped his wings and flew by himself. Screech Rights wings flapped loudly. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Alright, Right can fly back home yourself. Muir flapped his wings and flew as well, very quietly but countless times stronger than Right. With a glide, he flew for a very long distance. Screech! Right quickly followed behind. As he had just learned to fly, even though he exerted all of his strength, he could only lag far behind his father. Watching as his parents looked increasingly smaller, the admiration in Rights gaze grew increasingly intense. One day, hed become a strong eagle beastman like his daddy! He was going to be like his daddy, carrying his mommy and flying quickly. All the wheat in front of their house had been kept, and many wheat grains were embedded into the soil. Many wild birds were digging out the food from the ground, and so was Left. Hed occasionally drive the birds that came to steal the food away, adding them to his diet. Although they lived in the tribe, Left didnt live differently from other little eagles. He had become independent as well. When he was hungry, hed eat some grains or hunt small animals nearby. Life was considered good. Screech! Rights voice rang out from the sky. Left raised his head with a peck of wheat in his beak. Hearing the sound, the leopard cubs came running out. Seeing that Right was flying too, all of them opened their eyes wide. They then looked toward a big tree at the side in unison. Screech! Right landed on Third and wiped his beak with his fur. 1 Howl! Third looked at his shadow cast on the ground. When he saw that eagle shadow, he jumped up. Right let out two cries, then flapped his wings and flew. The amount of hate he was getting from the leopard cubs now was the same as the amount of joy they had spent playing together. Watching as Right flew high up, the leopard cubs on the ground started howling and chasing after him. Since Right flew high up, they climbed up trees, darting around like three golden-furred monkeys. Bai Qingqing and Muir stood on top of the castle, looked at the children for a while, then smiled while looking at each other. When Parker came back, Right had already gotten used to flying. Compared to Left, who loved to eat grains, he loved meat more. In the past, he looked fat, but now, he looked very strong and sturdy. Parker held a big bunch of fresh flowers as he stood outside for a while looking at the children playing freely. He then smiled and entered the stone castle. Qingqing, Im back. Look what Ive brought you. Bai Qingqing and Anan were staring at each other. Bai Qingqing said Mommy to Anan many times, but Anan just quietly accepted it. There was even a hint of impatience in her gaze. Hearing Parkers voice, the annoyance in her heart immediately dissipated. She put Anan down and stood up. Parker! She had just spoken when Parker dashed into the main hall, picked her up, and turned a few rounds. After returning to the ground, Bai Qingqing felt very giddy and shook her head a little. When she saw the blue flowers in his hand, she opened her eyes wide in surprise. Blue flowers? What a bright color. Ive finally found the third primary color. Chapter 1297 - An’an Runs Away From Home (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They had made great progress in the research of paints, and theyd be able to draw very soon. It was just that there were three primary colors: red, yellow, and blue. One would be able to concoct all sorts of colors with these three. Red and yellow were easy to find, but it wasnt that easy to get blue. 1 She didnt expect to obtain raw materials to make the blue color by accident on a trip out. Bai Qingqing took the flowers, buried her head in them, and took a whiff. She asked excitedly, Where did you find them? How many of these are there? There are plenty. Parker pinched her face. More than you can use up. Hehehe Bai Qingqing took his hand and ran into the kitchen. The two of them didnt notice Anan crawling out of the courtyards door. 1 It was too annoying at home. There were always people annoying her. Shes better find a quiet place to stay. 1 The sun outside was so strong that even adult males couldnt stand it. Anans tender palms were scorched when she pressed them down on the ground. She furrowed her beautiful brows, drew back her chubby hands, hesitated for a moment, then eventually still looked forward with determination. She curled up her legs into a squat, pressed her hands onto the ground, then stood up slowly. If Bai Qingqing were to see this, shed definitely be overjoyed. It was just unknown if she could still laugh after finding out that Anan had stood up in order to run away from home. 1 Anans body was very good, being almost one meter tall. Her body was fair and tender, and with her snakeskin dress, she looked exquisite like a princess who had walked out from an ancient castle. Her appearance immediately caused a commotion amongst the beastmen, and everyone started discussing her. Which family does this female belong to? To think that shes so pretty! Moreover, to think that none of us have heard of a female this old. Thats not strange. If I had such a good-looking female at home, Id definitely hide her. Thats right! She might end up getting stolen by some gutsy single male. But judging from the direction she came from, she seems to have walked out from the city lords stone castle. This is Anan? Very soon, the reactions from the leopard cubs and little eagles gave everyone an affirmative reply. When the leopard cubs saw their younger sister upright, they were very surprised. They looked at her for a while as if they were looking at a stranger, then ran over happily. Howl howl~ Three massive creatures (only from her perspective) surrounded Anan. Then, two big black birds came flying over. Anans expression didnt change, but the annoyance on her face became stronger. More of them had come. She had to walk faster. Anxious, her steps became a lot more wobbly. Every time she looked like she was going to fall, shed wobble for a while, then stand up steadily and tenaciously. Everyone dismissed their thoughts. She really is from the city lords family. With so many experts, we wouldnt be able to keep her even if we managed to steal her away. I dont think anyone would dare to make a move. The guy who spoke sounded very regretful, clearly having thought about it. 1 His words received everyones recognition. Having been through so much over the years, Bai Qingqings family had become a legendary existence. As long as her mates were still around, no one would dare to make a move on Anan. At this moment, no one expected that someday not far off, their entire family would disappear from this world. The young Anan would cause great havoc in the City of Beastmen, bringing about a bloodbath. Even the well-fortified city would almost disintegrate. 9 Anan didnt have any recognition of being a female and paid no heed to her elder brothers surrounding her as she strongly walked over to the waterhole. She squatted and looked down. Bluepool had his head raised and was soaking in the water, getting a suntan. When he suddenly saw Anans face, he blinked in disbelief. Anan also saw the blue figure in the water, feeling at ease as she pounced in. Chapter 1298 - An’an Jumping Into the Water Splash! A bright silver water splash came from the waterhole. The leopard cubs and little eagles standing nearby were all stunned. Screech~ Howl~ They went up to the edges of the waterhole. The cubs pawed out and the little eagles put their heads into the water to peck it. They were so anxious that they almost jumped in. Anan was also stunned when she was surrounded by the cold liquid, unable to breathe, and also having lost control over her body. This was the first time she fell into the water, and she didnt have any consciousness of having to hold her breath. She immediately choked on the water, and her tender little face flushed up. Bluepool was taken by great surprise. He swung his fishtail and came darting over like an arrow that was released from a bow. He caught Anan with his hands, making a light blue bubble with his mouth. The bubble swelled up rapidly. After the bubble was big enough to contain Anan, Bluepool immediately pushed her inside. Anan started to cough intensely. Cough cough cough Bluepool patted her back, loving the feeling of her warm and smooth skin. He then thought to himself that the skin of a female child was really good. Why did you come? Wheres your mommy? Bluepool asked. He raised his head and asked, Did you come out to play with them? The leopards on the shore felt relieved, but the little eagles hadnt seen mermen before and were still trying to scoop out water with their claws anxiously. Screech screech screech~ Third turned his head and licked Rights wing to tell him to calm down. Howl~ Right forced himself to settle down, then lowered his head to take a careful look into the water. Bluepool waved his hand at them, then brought Anan to the bottom of the waterhole. The leopard cubs were used to this. After they couldnt see Anan and Bluepool anymore, they ran off to play by themselves. Seeing that the cubs werent anxious, Left and Right hesitated for a moment, then joined them to play, tossing Anan out of their minds. Bai Qingqing and Parker were researching blue paint seriously. After it was done, Bai Qingqing couldnt wait and brought out her drawing board, then started to draw the bushes in the courtyard. Hmm? Wheres Anan? Bai Qingqing suddenly recalled that she hadnt seen Anan. She turned to ask Parker, who was next to her. Maybe Winston carried her off. Ill go look. After saying that, Parker left. There was only the sluggish Curtis in the bedroom. Parker walked to the door and took a look at the bright sky, mumbling to himself, Its so hot today. Where would Winston bring Anan? Anans scent was on the ground, but not Winstons. Parker had no other leads and thus followed the trail. In his search, he was given a fright. Judging from the scent, Anan had crawled out by herself! Parker drew in a gasp and froze at the courtyards door. Bai Qingqing was playing around with mixing different colors when she saw him from the corners of her eyes. She asked, Have you not found Anan yet? Uhh I think she went out. I Ill go bring her back! After saying that, Parker ran off. If he hadnt caused Qingqing to leave Anan alone, Anan wouldnt have crawled out by herself. He mustnt let the others discover this. Otherwise, hed be the next Anan. Parker disappeared in a flash, and Bai Qingqing threw a strange glance at him, not thinking of the possibility that Anan might run away from home. She continued with what she was doing. Howl~ Screech~ The cubs and little eagles were still playing near the waterhole. Parker followed the scent to the edges of the waterhole, then lost the lead. Did you guys see Anan? Parker asked anxiously. Howl? Eldest jumped off from a branch and quickly ran over to his fathers side. Howl! Parker opened his eyes wide, his voice unknowingly going a pitch higher. What? Youre saying Anan jumped into the water? Chapter 1299 - Bluepool Gifts Luminous Ball Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Was there a problem with his hearing? Or was there a problem with his hearing? It was already unbelievable that Anan had crawled out by herself, but to think that she had even jumped into the water Did anyone torture her? To think she didnt want to live and crawled such a long distance to commit suicide. 1 However, thankfully, there was still a fish in this water. Parker felt thankful and jumped into the waterhole. The water ripple alerted Bluepool at the first instance of an external invasion. He probed his head out from his cave and looked toward the waterholes entrance. The bottom of the waterhole was pitch-black. Only the cave that Bluepool stayed in had a hint of light. Parker immediately swam over. Youre here to pick Anan up? Bluepool thought that Parker had come at good timing. With a gentle whip of his fishtail, he sent out the bubble on the ground with a two-year-old female child inside. Anan just lay there without moving, her body turning here and there as the bubble moved. Parkers eyes widened, and the surrounding water seemed to turn into despair, enveloping him tightly. Anan was dead? It was over. He didnt dare to go home anymore. Why not just let him drown to death here. Why are you in a daze? Shell try to snatch my luminous ball again after she wakes up. As Bluepool spoke, he took a look at the glistening luminous ball. It was covered with Anans saliva. Sigh. He hoped his future mate wouldnt despise it. No! He mustnt tell her about this luminous balls history. Parker was stunned, then quickly paddled toward Anan, carrying up the bubble to take a look. Anan was really just asleep. He let out a sigh of relief. A trail of bubbles appeared in the water. Wuu Parkers face flushed up. He had run out of air. Forcing himself to restrain his instinct to take in the oxygen Bluepool had created, Parker swam up to the surface before he ran out of energy. He then panted furiously. Mmm~ Anan was woken up by the piercing sunlight. She clenched her small hands and then immediately opened her eyes before shouting out toward the water, Ahh ahh! Parker was struck by a realization. Anan had only come to look for Bluepools big luminous ball. That made sense. He was afraid she might do something foolish and immediately assured, Anan, dont panic. Ill go get you the luminous ball. Hearing the conversation above the water (if Anans crying could be considered talking), Bluepool felt despair. Damn! There was no way he could keep this luminous ball anymore! By the time Parker dove down into the water again, Bluepool had regained his composure. He tolerated his heartache and tossed the luminous ball to him. Take it. Theres no need to return it anymore! Bluepool appeared very magnanimous, but his heart was dripping blood. This was the largest luminous ball he had found in this lifetime! Sigh, he wondered if hed be able to find a bigger one in this lifetime. Sigh, he regretted it so much. Even though it had been soaked in saliva, it could still be used after a wash. Could he go back on his word? However, Parker had already taken the luminous ball. He nodded at Bluepool to express his thanks, then left cleanly. Bluepool was rendered speechless. He felt even more regretful. What was he to do? Parker felt at ease after handing the luminous ball to Anan. In the future, they would no longer have to look for Bluepool in the middle of the night to borrow the luminous ball anymore. Qingqing, Im back! Parker swung his wet tail and ran quickly toward the main hall while carrying Anan. Did you bring Anan back? Where did Winston take her? After saying that, Bai Qingqing raised her head and saw that Parker was nowhere in sight. There was just a trail of water left on the floor. Bai Qingqing threw a strange glance toward the main halls door before continuing with her first colored painting. The paintings were a huge success, and Bai Qingqing enjoyed herself a lot. She only came back to her senses when the sky turned dark. My shoulders feel so sore! Bai Qingqing raised the brush made from a thin bamboo cylinder and animal fur, stretching her back. She felt as if all the bones in her body were cracking. Chapter 1300 - Final Ending Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A big hand pressed on her shoulders and gave her a massage. Bai Qingqing turned her head to look at the hand, smiling as she said, Winston, youre back. Youve been painting for the whole day again? Dont be so hard on yourself. Winston carried Anan with one hand while massaging Bai Qingqings shoulder with the other, his deep voice showing strong concern. If it wasnt the case where he was even more focused when on his job compared to her, his words would sound more persuasive. Bai Qingqing smiled, moving her body while standing up. Only then did she notice that Curtis, Parker, and Muir were all around. The children were also playing in the courtyard nearby, and it looked very lively with the courtyard filled with people. Everyones here. Bai Qingqing smiled as she walked over to her drawing, making a displaying gesture. What do you guys think of this painting? The mastery used in making this painting was a far cry from Bai Qingqings charcoal sketches. But as it was colored, it looked more realistic and beautiful. However, everyone had seen her drawing for very long and thus were no longer surprised. Parker took a look at the painting again before nodding and saying, It looks good. Thats it? Bai Qingqing pouted and mumbled. Parker frowned and thought about it for a while before adding, It looks very good! Bai Qingqing laughed, then waved her hand, saying, Forget it, I wont make things difficult for you. Howl! The leopard cubs came running over, standing next to the drawing paper and jumping around. The little eagles also flew above it, screeching away. You guys want to be drawn by me? Bai Qingqing asked. The group of children nodded incessantly. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Alright, Mommy will draw all of you. But its too late today. Shall we put it off till tomorrow? Screech~ Howl~ The children expressed their agreement clearly, going in circles around their mommy happily, making it hard for Bai Qingqing to even walk. Parker and Muir took their children away, and Winston also carried his female child. Curtis was the only one without any burden, but he still had Bai Qingqing. Curtis walked up to her, took her hand, then said gently, Lets go and have our meal. En! Bai Qingqing smiled, her bright eyes bending into crescents, her gaze filled with bliss. The setting sun cast a joyous red color on their bodies, and the air seemed to be filled with a wonderful feeling. The setting sun was a beautiful sight to behold, even though dusk was nearing. From that day onward, Bai Qingqing officially started to practice painting. It was currently her greatest joy and job. She had many other plans about improving the living of the tribe, about cultural legacies, as well as about having a harmonious sex life with her mates. All these required time to be perfected, and in the calm and peaceful City of Beastmen, they had plenty of time. This marks the end of the main arc on the beastmen world. Chapter 1301 - Returning to the Modern World The trees in the forest were thin and the branches and leaves were sparse. There was a faint but lingering scent of petrol in the air. A few young mens merry voices filled up the place. Their conversation was all nonsense, but it made them laugh out loud. Hanging on a tree branch, Bai Qingqings face was expressionless, and she pinched herself hard on her thigh. Ss~ It hurts! Damn, what was going on? Why did the trees become so small? Arent those people from the modern world? And wasnt that girl wearing a white T-shirt her best friend Tang Li? She could even see the expression and action of that Snoopy on her shirt clearly. Even if it was a dream, there was no way shed dream of such clear details. Could it be that she had transmigrated back? Or was it that she had never transmigrated from the very beginning? Bai Qingqing was shocked. She lowered her head and looked at her clothes. The clothing was made from Curtiss snakeskin. She then looked at her arm, her chest, and her ankle. Her mates spousal marks were still there. It wasnt a dream. She had really transmigrated. But the terrifying thing was that she seemed to have transmigrated back. Did the heavens suddenly notice her erroneous existence and correct things? God! Do you have to toy around with me like this? You might as well kill me with a bolt of lightning! Huh?! She had sneaked out with Parker to paint but had suddenly disappeared. Parker would probably be beaten to death by Curtis and the others, right? Ahh! Her head was aching really badly! Bai Qingqing slapped herself on the forehead. Bai Qingqing! Where are you? Tang Lis panicking voice reached Bai Qingqings ears. She quickly slid down the tree trunk and rapidly tied her hair, which reached down to her butt, into a bun. Before she had transmigrated, her hair wasnt that long. She must hide it. Im here! Bai Qingqing quickly replied. Her mind was still in a mess. Tang Li came searching for her upon hearing her voice. She was a slightly chubby girl with short bangs, which made her face even rounder. Her figure was also rounder, but she had developed very well. If she slimmed down, she would turn into a beauty. When Tang Li saw the white-clothed girl sitting in a trench, she asked with uncertainty, Is it really you? Bai Qingqing had lived in the beastmen world for five years. In other words, she was no longer a 16-year-old girl but a mature woman in her early twenties. Thankfully, she had taken green crystals from the very beginning and her body had stayed in her youngest state. Bai Qingqing touched her face hesitantly, then turned to face her. Its me. Looking at her good friends familiar face, Tang Li felt strangely unfamiliar. She frowned and asked, Why have you changed your clothes? Oh, I brought this clothing in my backpack. My period just came and stained my pants. I could only sneak over here and change into this dress. Bai Qingqing gave the excuse she had thought up earlier. Tang Li believed her, then looked around. Wheres your bag? Sigh, lets not talk about it. Bai Qingqing lowered her head, looking dejected. She pointed to a deep trench that one couldnt see its bottom as there were too many plants around. I accidentally dropped my bag there. Huh? Tang Lis face fell. Bai Qingqing climbed out of the trench, grabbed Tang Lis hand, and said pleadingly, Lend me some money to tide over the emergency. My phone and wallet have fallen in, too. She couldnt go back like this. She had to take care of her hair and not let anyone notice her abnormality. As for Curtis and the others Bai Qingqing clenched her fists. The spousal marks were still around, and she hoped that she could summon them over through them. It was just that Parker and Winston were still four-striped beastmen and couldnt use this ability yet. Alright, how much do you need? Tang Li said generously, then rummaged through her bag. When girls went out, theyd bring some pocket money along with them. When Bai Qingqing saw a red note in Tang Lis wallet, she said, One hundred. Chapter 1302 - Fill a Tub of Water to Drown In Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tang Lis hand paused. When she saw that Bai Qingqing had lost even her shoes, she still drew out the red note with heartache. Take it. Try to return it to me as soon as possible, Tang Li said with a crestfallen expression. Thank you, Bai Qingqing said and smiled as she took the money. However, her brows were furrowed tightly, not showing any hint of joy. Bai Qingqing and Tang Li went their separate ways at the bus stop. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to go home in this state and thus looked around for a hair salon barefooted. The number of heads she turned was unprecedentedly high. After cutting the hair that she had grown for five years to shoulder-length, she then bought a pair of very cheap sandals. After that, she headed home. She was left with less than fifty yuan. Ding dong Bai Qingqing pressed the doorbell to her home. Whos that? The voice of a young man came through the door. Before Bai Qingqing could reply, the door was opened. Sister? A delicate-looking young man leaned against the door frame, assessed Bai Qingqing from top to bottom, then said with his brows raised, New clothes? Your boyfriend bought them for you? Bai Xiaofan! Dont spout gibberish! Bai Qingqing at the young man, then entered the house with big strides. When she smelled the familiar scent, her heart suddenly settled down. It was the smell of home. After five years, it was still as familiar. Woof woof woof! A mature golden retriever ran over to her side. He wagged his tail vigorously while sniffing her body. Bai Qingqing thought that dogs really had a good sense of smell. He must have smelled the scent of beastmen. Furry, did you miss me? Bai Qingqing was gentler to the golden retriever than she was to her younger brother to whom she was related by blood. She immediately squatted down and gave Furry a thorough rubbing. Bai Qingqings brother rolled his eyes and threatened, Hmph, Im going to tell mom and dad. Look at how cocky youre acting. Bai Qingqing paused and glared at him, saying, Dont you dare! Youve really gotten a boyfriend! Bai Xiaofan opened his eyes wide, then threw a few glances at his elder sister. He then asked insincerely, Who has such poor judgment to take you as their girlfriend? Im telling you, if you dare to talk crap in front of mom and dad, Ill break ties with you! Bai Qingqing gestured a cross with her hands and then walked toward her bedroom. Bai Xiaofan let out a tsk and also went back to his room. Bai Qingqing took out a set of clean clothes and then dashed into the bathroom. She filled up the bathtub with warm water, took off her clothes, then stepped into the tub. She then took in a deep breath before submerging her face in the water. As long as she felt that her life was threatened, shed be able to summon Curtis and Muir. She hoped that she could achieve the summoning from this degree. Bai Qingqings face flushed up from holding her breath in the hot water, her fingers locking tightly onto the edges of the bathtub, her joints turning pale from the exerting force. She was almost suffocating to death. Was it still not enough? Bai Qingqing looked around but didnt see anyone appearing. She clenched her teeth and continued to hold her breath. The fight in the other world was very intense. To put it more accurately, Parker was beaten up by the other three. Wheres Snow? Curtis looked unprecedentedly anxious. He lifted Parker by the tail with one hand, then questioned him. Howl~ The moment Parker spoke, he spurted out a big mouthful of blood. His sharp fangs were also dyed red by blood, dripping to the ground together with his saliva. His gaze was also filled with perplexity. He had no idea why Qingqing disappeared, either. He only knew that in that instant, he suddenly felt an intense pain in his heart, as if something was cut off. A strong feeling of panic and loss rose in his heart. His body felt as if it was plunging incessantly, and till now, he hadnt reached the end of the fall. Each time he was slightly further away from Bai Qingqing, hed have a similar feeling. That discomfort would urge him to return to her side as soon as possible. This time around, he suddenly understood that Bai Qingqing was no longer in this world. Chapter 1303 - Curtis and Muir Disappeared Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even someone slow as Parker felt this, the other three would definitely think of that too. Curtiss final hope was shattered by Parker. His crimson eyes seemed redder than usual as if filled with blood. Since youve lost her, then you can join her! Curtis grabbed his neck and gradually exerted force. Winston and Muir stood at the side. Their relationship with Parker wasnt bad, but they had no intention of defending him. They had lost the courage to continue living, too. When their mates died, male beastmen didnt only have to withstand spiritual pain, but their bodies would also be put through torment. In the beastmen world, those who had lost their mates would either go crazy or die. There were no exceptions. Surrounded by despair, they had no time to take care of the children. No one even thought of Anan. They also had no idea that all the single males in the City of Beastmen had created great havoc to fight for the rights to raise Anan because their family had fallen apart. Bai Qingqings reproduction abilities were clear to all. Given how Anan was her descendant in addition to being so beautiful, not a single male didnt harbor any thoughts on her. Parker was choked to the extent that he was unable to breathe, and blood vessels popped up on his eyeballs. Am I going to die? Thats good, too. Qingqing, dont be scared, Ill come to look for you right away. Heh If thats the case, I hope they wont find Qingqings soul crystal. Soul crystals were their final life-saving buoy. Without Bai Qingqing, all of them were like Saint Zachary, or possibly even crazier than him. Suddenly, the grip on his neck loosened. Parker coughed vigorously, and he saw Curtiss relaxed expression through his blurry vision. What was the matter? His heartbeat felt a little abnormal. Had he been hung up and choked for too long? Very soon, Parker fell to the ground. When his vision recovered, Curtiss figure was nowhere to be seen. Even Muir, who was at the side, was missing. Cough cough Where are they? Parker turned into his human form and held onto his neck in agony as he asked. Winston looked at the spots where Curtis and Muir had been standing, only returning to his senses after hearing Parkers voice. His expression and gaze emitted great joy. Its Qingqing! Parkers head shot up. Youre saying Qingqing isnt dead? The two of them stopped speaking, their brains moving quickly. Both of them immediately made sense of the situationQingqing hadnt died. She had only returned to her original world. Qingqing must have summoned them from over there. Im so jealous that they could go over directly! Parkers deathly vibe instantly dissipated, and he punched the ground angrily. Winston didnt say anything, but he was also unsatisfied. Where are you going? Parker jumped up and asked. Winston paused, then said without turning his head, Make arrangements for Anan, then become a stripeless beast. After saying that, he turned into his beast form and charged off. Parker smiled, his swollen and bruised face flickering between his human and beast form. I must find Qingqing, too! He would then take revenge on Curtis. He was almost killed, almost separated from life and death with Qingqing for real. He must get his revenge! The moment Winston returned to the City of Beastmen, he found Anan at the fastest speed, then handed her to Bluepool. He then sent both of them to a river that led to the sea. Ill leave Anan to you. Winston patted Anans soft hair, then solemnly and preciously handed her to Bluepool. Qingqing said that youre her responsibility. If you can afford to wait, then Anan can be considered as our compensation to you. Bluepools eyes widened as he received Anan, who didnt understand anything. Before waiting for his reply, or rather, not giving him the right to reject, Winston turned around and ran off. Bluepool was considered strong, too. Moreover, they were in the sea. Anan would be the safest with him around. Qingqing was still waiting for him. He couldnt afford to wait. Let him be selfish for this once. In the modern world. Bai Qingqing sat up abruptly from the water, opening her mouth wide and gasping for air. Her heart was beating so quickly that it felt like it was going to jump out of her throat. She blinked, and two trails of tears slid down her wet face. Did it fail? As expected, this couldnt work. She should try jumping into a river or off a cliff. Chapter 1304 - Helping Mom to Cook It was still foggy in the bathroom, and the mirror was shrouded in a foggy layer too. Bai Qingqing wiped the mirror with her hand and looked at her face, which still looked youthful, then went into a daze. Everything that had happened in the beastmen world felt like a dream. Thankfully, she still had her mates spousal marks. This made Bai Qingqing slightly at ease. Her gaze then moved to her left chest. The leopard tattoo on her left chest didnt look as spirited as usual. It lowered its head, appearing a little dejected. She had no idea if it was because of the strong fog, but the tattoos color also looked a lot lighter than usual. Bai Qingqing was given a fright and quickly turned her head to look at the tiger tattoo on her right arm. Winstons spousal mark was a silvery-white color and wasnt too obvious, to begin with. Now, it appeared even fainter. It now looked like an exquisite yet fragile ice statue that would melt when it became a little warmer. Bai Qingqing immediately lowered her head to look at her ankle. If even Curtiss spousal mark had turned fainter, then she would really not dare to face reality. However, the red and black snake tattoo on her ankle was eye-piercingly bright, so much so that it caused Bai Qingqing to become stunned. She then turned and looked at the eagle tattoo on her shoulder blade through the mirror. The mirror was clouded up by a layer of vapor again, but she could still see the bright black color. It seemed that the intensity of the spousal marks was related to the males strength. Parker, Winston, you guys must level up as soon as possible! Stripeless beasts were legendary existences, to begin with, and it was already a miracle for Bai Qingqing to have two of them as her mates. Even if Winston and Parker could level up, she had no idea how long shed have to wait. She had gotten used to relying on her mates. With her mates suddenly not by her side, leaving her alone, she suddenly felt horrified. Bai Qingqing hugged her chest and squatted down, burying her face and crying out. She must bring them over! She must! Otherwise, she really didnt have the courage to live by herself for several decades. Bang bang bang! Strong knocks came from the door, and Bai Xiaofans voice rang out through it. Sister, are you alright? Bai Qingqing immediately stopped crying. She wiped her face and stood up, saying in a muffled voice, Im fine. It became silent outside. Bai Qingqing put on her pajamas and realized that she had grown taller. The length of her pajamas pants was a few centimeters shorter. This was troublesome. She hoped that no one would notice it. Bai Qingqing opened the door and didnt expect Bai Xiaofan to still be standing there. She caught a hint of worry flashing past in his eyes. She felt warm inside. This was her younger brother, after all. He was still concerned for her. Bai Qingqing didnt wait for Bai Xiaofan to console her. She patted his shoulder and said, Your sister is fine. Its just that I lost my bag and will get a scolding from mom and dad today. Bai Xiaofan immediately put on a despising expression. I thought you were dumped when I heard you crying so sadly. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Werent the students in middle school these days too mature? Their minds were filled with thoughts of getting into a relationship at such a young age. Scram and go do your homework. Bai Qingqing instantly withdrew her touched feelings and scowled, then took heavy footsteps as she walked past him. Bai Xiaofan gestured to the top of his head, then mumbled in his heart that it hadnt been easy for him to overtake his sisters height, but why did she look taller today? She was almost catching up to him. Bai Qingqing took care of her feelings and then walked into the kitchen to prepare dinner. In the past, she didnt do any housework. Even when she came home during the holidays, she rarely helped her mom to cook. After not seeing them for five years, it was impossible for her to not miss her parents. This was especially when she had become a mother herself and understood the feelings parents had toward their children. She felt even greater gratitude toward her parents for bringing her up. The only thing Bai Qingqing could do now was to cook a meal and make things easier for her mom. Bai Qingqings dad was a taxi driver with flexible working hours. Her mom was the accountant for a small supermarket and had standard nine to five work hours. Chapter 1305 - On the Other Side of Earth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Every day at 5:00 PM, Daddy Bai would drive Mommy Bai, who had just gotten off work, home. Today, both of them came home together again. The house was filled with the fragrance of cooked food, and the couple was baffled as they exchanged a glance. Is Qingqing cooking? Mommy Bai said happily, then casually placed her bag on the sofa before heading for the kitchen. Testing the soups saltiness, Bai Qingqing suddenly paused. Her heartbeat suddenly quickened, and she forgot to pour the soup in the ladle back into the pot, placing it directly on the counter. The soup splashed on her arm, causing Bai Qingqing to gasp. She casually wiped it off and then opened the kitchens glass door. Mom! The moment Bai Qingqing spoke, her reddened eyes moistened up. Mommy Bai smiled as she looked at her, feeling consoled while saying, My daughter has grown up. Bai Qingqing walked over quickly to hug her, sobbing as she said, Mommy, I missed you so much! Mommy Bai turned her head to exchange a glance with Daddy Bai, asking worriedly, Were you aggrieved outside? Bai Qingqing shook her head, choking and unable to say anything. Sister lost her phone. She must be scared that you guys will beat her up. At this moment, Bai Xiaofan walked out. He reached out as he spoke, picked a piece of meat, and popped it into his mouth. He said in surprise while eating, It tastes quite good. The green veins on Bai Qingqings forehead twitched, and she clenched her fists tightly. She should have bashed him up. One shouldnt betray their sister like that! Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai heaved a sigh of relief in unison, then put on solemn expressions. At the next moment, Bai Qingqing felt a pain in her ear. Mommy Bai was pulling it. Where did you lose the phone that you bought just last month? Mommy Bai bellowed furiously. Bai Qingqing cried out in pain. I lost it in the mountains. Mommy Bais heart ached when she saw her daughters eyes were red and swollen. Only then did she let go of her. Forget it. Lets eat. If this was any other time, Bai Qingqing would be given a good scolding. But having already turned 21-years-old, she looked very sensible. Moreover, she didnt care that shed be scolded and even missed it. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai both felt this and thus didnt hold it against her. 2 Bai Xiaofan tsked as he watched from the side. Smart, this was really smart. He should also try this out the next time he committed a mistake. On the other side of Earth, in a certain country in South America, Muir stood by himself by a lake in the suburbs. Due to the distance between the two worlds, Muir wasnt accurately summoned to Bai Qingqings side. He had only narrowly entered this world. His face was in a complete daze at the moment. Was this the world Qingqing lived in? There were so many people. He had flown up to take a quick look around and was shocked by the groups of people as well as the bare rectangular-shaped rocks that didnt have any grass growing (tall buildings). This was despite the fact he had seen a similar scene from the illusion the ape king had displayed with his mental power five years ago. He knew there were many humans in Qingqings world, with the same number of females and males. It was a strange world that was very different from the beastmen world. Muir was smart and didnt reveal himself. He tried to find out about this world and then looked for a small forest in a quiet and secular place. Where was Qingqing? Why did it feel that she was under his feet? Muir lowered his head. His mind was in a complete mess. He could sense that he was very far away from Qingqing, so far that he felt anxious. However, it wasnt the incessantly plunging feeling he had felt in the beastmen world. This meant that Qingqing was in this world. But where on earth was she? Beep Beep A few piercing horns rang out and Muir glanced over sharply, emitting aggressiveness. Chapter 1306 - : Native Muir Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A black sedan drove slowly toward Muir, coming to a stop beside him. Muir glared at the black and shiny monster in front of him. He had seen a lot of these earlier. All of them had bright and shiny eyes, legs that spun at rapid speed with strange structures, and would even tempt prey to walk into their stomachs by themselves. He could still see the humans through the translucent skin. They didnt even feel anything after having been eaten and were still chatting happily. This box wanted to eat him now? Hmph, dream on. He happened to feel a little hungry, so he should have a meal while he was at it. He hoped that this box wasnt poisonous. Muir walked toward the sedan and was about to swing his fist when the window was rolled down. Hello, youre Chinese1, right? A middle-aged mans face appeared from the other side of the window. Muir paused. He was expressionless, but his heart was turbulent. The humans in the monsters stomach were awake! An opening had appeared in the monsters stomach, but why did the people inside not crawl out? Could he have misinterpreted it? Was this monster actually a ride that the humans tamed? The man in the car assessed Muir, who was only wearing a tiger skin skirt. He took a few more glances at his arms that were so long they reached his upper thighs and looked extremely satisfied. Liu Yi was a swimming coach. The Olympics swimming competition was taking place next week, and the athletes condition under him wasnt good. Therefore, as the coach, he faced great pressure and thus had to drive out for a breather. He didnt expect to find someone born with a swimming physique in the suburbs. Those long, slender, and strong arms would definitely allow this person to swim extremely fast even if he hadnt been put through strict training. Liu Yis occupational habit kicked in. He didnt think too far into this but felt that he mustnt miss out on such a perfect athlete. Therefore, this scene happened. Chinese Muir recalled that Qingqing had mentioned before that she was Chinese. Muir suppressed his doubt and asked in a deep voice, How do I get to China? Liu Yi smiled. Youre really a Chinese. Did you grow up locally? If you want to return to China, then take a plane. This guys physique looked even more perfect from up close. Liu Yi was starting to feel that he had met him too late. Flying chicken1? Qingqing would sometimes call the broken wings birds chickens. Flying chickens were broken wings birds before their wings had been snipped off? He wanted to say that he could fly too, but he didnt know the way. Therefore, he changed his mind and said, Where can I take a plane? Liu Yi was stunned and his gaze turned a little strange. He started to wonder if this guy was an aboriginal who had grown up in the mountains. He sure looked the part. No self-respecting man would go around wearing a piece of animal skin that was like a super, and the athletes condition-short skirt. Liu Yi wasnt local and didnt know if there were any aboriginal people in this country. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible. Why dont you come back with me? If you can help me, Ill bring you back to China, Liu Yi said. Muir didnt have a better solution and thus nodded. Liu Yi smiled and got out of the car, helping him to open the door politely. Get on. After getting out of the car, Liu Yi realized that this guy was very tall. He looked to be at least two meters tall. There wouldnt be any problem even if he wanted to play basketball. Muir furrowed his brows tightly together, staring at the monsters stomach warily. There were many layers inside. It wasnt high enough for him to stand, but there wasnt enough space for him to squat either. However, this strange thing didnt seem to be a living creature, and he didnt need to fear hed get digested. Get on, Liu Yi said patiently, no longer feeling annoyed after he had come out. Muir saw that the strange object wasnt sturdy. Even if anything happened, he had the confidence of breaking out from its shell. Therefore, he bent over and entered. He then squatted down on the seat. Liu Yi was rendered speechless. He really was an aboriginal! Chapter 1307 - Deal Uhh, erm, this is for sitting, not squatting. As Liu Yi said this, he darted into his seat as well. Muir was stunned. Only then did he understand that the narrow gap in front was for placing ones legs. He imitated Liu Yis posture and felt a lot more comfortable. Liu Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead, suddenly wondering if this was a smart move. We havent introduced ourselves. Im Liu Yi, a national swimming coach. How do I address you? Muir thought to himself that this guy was very long-winded and gave a simple reply, Muir. Oh, your surname is Mu? Its a rare one. Liu Yi smiled. He then saw from the rearview mirror that Muir wasnt interested in talking, and thus stopped. The black sedan drove all the way out of the suburbs, entered the congested roads, and eventually stopped at the entrance of the swimming training facility. The training facility was packed, with a blue pool taking up a large part of the training hall. Even the scent of disinfectant could be smelled in the air. Liu Yi led Muir in while introducing, This is where I work. Go down and swim one lap. If you can do that, not only can I bring you back to China, youll also get a huge reward and great glory. Muirs brows furrowed even tighter together, so much so that theyd almost be able to clamp a fly to death. Telling an eagle beastman to swim? Was this a joke? He clenched his teeth, steeled his heart, and thought: For Qingqing, Ill go all out! Liu Yi had wanted to bring him to change into swimming trunks when he saw him taking huge strides toward the pool. Hey, who are you? A swimming coach standing next to the pool immediately tried to stop Muir after seeing his strange dressing. Liu Yi understood Muirs cold nature by now and wasnt sure how hed react. He quickly said, I brought him here. That coach immediately made way, but Muir didnt walk over. He was still more than one meter away from the pool when he leaped. From that height, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call it flying. Many people didnt notice this side and only caught a glimpse from the corner of their eyes. That quick glance was enough to give them great astonishment. All of them felt as if they had transmigrated to the training facility for high jumps or long jumps. The entire training hall fell quiet, and only the sound of gasps could be heard. Birds had extremely powerful jumps, and Muirs casual jump caused him to enter the water over two meters from the edge. Splash! The greatest splash in history splattered out, and all the water in the pool shook intensely. The sound of this splash brought everyone back to their senses. Their gazes immediately moved together with the athlete in the water. Muir swung his long arms, and his body, which was half afloat in the water, darted out like a speedboat. When Muir set off, many athletes had already swum to the center of the pool. By the time he arrived at the destination, those people were only slowly arriving. With this speed, they wouldnt lose the gold medal as long as he took part in the competition! Liu Yis heart palpitated as he quickly ran to the other side of the pool and looked at Muir, so agitated that his face turned red. Come with me! Muir didnt have any sense of achievement winning against these frail life forms. He had even restrained his true capabilities in order not to stand out too much. Can we make a deal? Muir asked in an aloof tone. Yes, of course we can. You can go anywhere you want. Ill make arrangements for you to take part in the competition right away! Liu Yis eyes gleamed. No matter what price he had to pay, he was going to support this athlete! Liu Yi made use of all of his connections to create a legal identity for Muir, then entered him into the competition. All they had to do now was to wait for the competition to begin and get the gold medal. Chapter 1308 - The Beautiful Male Snake in the Sewers 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, it was because Muir had absolute strength that Liu Yi could do things to this level. The gold medal was an honor for the entire country. In comparison, Muirs trifle matters werent considered much. Curtis, who had arrived in the human world with Muir at the same time, didnt have the same back luck. Curtis had built up his strength steadily and was a lot stronger than Muir. Therefore, when he was summoned, his connection was closer, and he appeared in a location very near Bai Qingqing. As soon as he was exposed to the sunlight, Curtis turned into his human form and concealed himself into a corner. As a beastman, hiding was the first survival skill. In an unfamiliar environment, this was especially important. Curtis stood in a cramped and dark corner, looking coldly at the crowd outside. Those people were dense like ants, and also insignificant like ants. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue and frowned his red brows, feeling horrible. The air was filled with all sorts of scents. He smelled the stink of sweat, agitating fragrances, and strange fermented smells that were a mix of fragrances and sweat. There were even more petroleum smells everywhere. Curtiss first thought was: This is really a congested world. And the strange thing is that there seems to be only one species. His second thought was: Theres no need to travel far to hunt anymore in the future. I can catch food just by going out. This is despite the fact their scents smell a little disgusting. Why did those humans not have their guards up against each other? Since there were only one species, then the only food they could eat would be one of their own. Yet, they were squeezing around each other without any danger awareness. Could it be that humans were herbivores? But there were no plants on the ground, either. Moreover, Qingqing was an omnivore too. Curtis couldnt be bothered to think too much into it. He wanted to return to his mates side as soon as possible. He couldnt put up a disguise for now and thus didnt walk out recklessly. Curtis then happened to hear the sound of flowing water underground and punched a hole through the cement floor. 1 A damp and pungent smell rushed toward him. Even Curtis, who had lived in humidity for very long, found it hard to take it in. He held his breathing, turned into his snake form, and darted in. The sky was already dark. Bai Qingqing lay on her bed, her limbs spread out, then sighed for the 1,001st time. Sigh! She had to go to school tomorrow, so how was she going to search for Curtis and the others? And, having not studied for five years, she felt that her brain had been completely emptied. Could she still keep up? Bloop! A strange water sound suddenly came from the toilet. It was abrupt and strange. Bai Qingqings room door was facing the toilet. Shocked, she immediately sat up. What sound was that? Bai Qingqing opened the door and walked into the toilet carefully. She had just opened the door when a few wet rats came charging by her feet. Ah! Bai Qingqing backed off quickly while screaming. She was given such a bad scare that her soul almost left her. Whats the matter? Mommy Bai entered. Rats. They came out from the toilet, Bai Qingqing said with a pale face. Mummy Bai said, Thats very normal. Ill buy a plug tomorrow. 1 Oh. Mommy Bai closed the door, but Bai Qingqing still felt that it wasnt normal. She put her hand into the toilet while trembling, felt around for the switch, and then turned on the lights. The bathroom turned bright. There were no strange things nor strange sounds anymore. She exhaled, thinking to herself that she had really made a fuss about nothing. She then switched off the lights and returned to her bedroom. Hu hu~ Casting their shadows on the windows, branches swayed from the wind, looking like malicious ghosts hiding in the dark, ready to jump out to scare people at any time. Bai Qingqings fear of ghosts kicked up again. She sat at the top of her bed and stared at the windows. Chapter 1309 - Bathroom Commotion (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Suddenly, the tree shadows on the glass window turned into a snake figure. Ahhh! Bai Qingqing screamed and jumped off her bed, shouting crazily in her heart, I knew this wasnt over! At the next instant, the lights in the room illuminated a pair of red eyes outside. Bai Qingqing paused, and the horror on her face was replaced by disbelief. Curtis? When Curtis heard her voice, he immediately jumped off the branch. A crashing sound rang out and the window glass shattered. Curtis didnt expect there to be a layer between them. He staggered for a moment before standing firmly on the ground. With his appearance, a strange scent filled up the room. Bai Qingqing subconsciously pounced toward him but stopped upon smelling this scent. Her nose twitched and she covered her nose while looking at Curtis, who was covered in filth, asking, Where did you come from? You stink. Curtis pointed out of the window. I found a passageway underground that leads to all directions. I passed through it and found you directly. I wanted to climb up from there, but the passageway that leads upward was too narrow. At the mention of this, Curtiss expression seemed a little troubled. Im too thick and couldnt get through, so I could only come out from the ground nearby. What are those transparent shards? She was speechless. Bai Qingqing felt like crying. She didnt want to hear this. It was too damaging to the image she had of Curtis, being deep, unfathomable, and wise. Thats glass. Leave it be. Come with me quickly and wash away this filth. Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears as she tugged his hand, thinking that her feelings for Curtis were really true love for her to be able to take his hand under this situation. Bai Qingqing softly opened her rooms door, poked her head out to look around, then did a shushing gesture toward him. Shush, be softer. Dont let my parents notice. Curtis nodded. He understood that Snow didnt have any mates in this world and must still be living with her parents. It was provocative behavior of him to invade recklessly. They were Snows parents, he better be more restrained. Just like that, Bai Qingqing and Curtis sneaked into the bathroom like thieves. Woof woof woof! When Furry heard the sounds, he came running over agitatedly, waving his tail. Curtiss expression immediately turned cold. No animal dared to offend him like this before. Bai Qingqing quickly pushed him into the bathroom, reproaching in a soft voice, Furry, go away. After saying that, she closed the bathroom door and then said to Curtis, Dont be like that. Thats our familys pet. Hes called Furry. Hearing his name, Furry cried out more agitatedly, Woof woof! Curtis frowned, not saying much, but starting to assess the unfamiliar building. Bai Qingqing turned on the shower and faced it toward him. When the hot water brushed past Curtiss body, even the steam emitted had a hint of a strange smell. Bai Qingqing immediately pumped out some shower gel and rubbed it onto Curtiss body as if it didnt cost money. Very soon, steam blurred the entire bathroom, and Curtis couldnt see things clearly. He then started to concentrate on the shower. Outside the bathroom, Furry was still howling as if he didnt know what fatigue was. Bai Qingqing knew Furry well. The more attention you gave it, the more it wouldnt stop barking. Therefore, she chose to ignore it and said to Curtis, You better change into your snake form and let me give you a thorough scrubbing. Curtis assessed the bathroom dubiously. After seeing his mates despising gaze, he had no choice but to turn into his snake form. The tiled flooring was smooth, to begin with. Now that it was covered in water mixed with shower gel, it became even more slippery. After Curtis transformed, he immediately slipped and lay flat on the ground awkwardly. Chapter 1310 - Bathroom Commotion (2) This wasnt all. As Curtiss body was too long, his tail reached the walls, stuck up, then dangled down. The situation with his head was similar. When he fell down after his transformation, his head was stuck onto the wall on the other side. His entire snake body formed an irregular U shape. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. Hahahahaha!!! Outside, Furry barked even more merrily. This woke up the entire family. Bai Qingqing, what are you up to? Mommy Bai bellowed. Bai Xiaofan also opened his door. Sister, you should take your medicine. And you, scram back to sleep! However, Furry took him as its mainstay, running over to his side and making a few loud barks. After Bai Xiaofan pushed him away impatiently, Furry then nudged his legs with its head. Bai Xiaofan was caught off-guard and was almost nudged out by the golden retriever. You damn dog! You must have been infected by Sister. Bai Xiaofan pushed Furry away and then quickly closed the door, refusing to open it thereafter. In the bathroom, Bai Qingqing was given a bad scare by her familys voices. Stiffening, she said uneasily, Its nothing. The floor was dirtied by the rats scurrying around and Im washing it. Mommy Bai also smelled a stench in the house. Thinking Furry was barking because of that, she calmed down. Then, what were you laughing about? Mommy Bai then asked. Bai Qingqing said, Its nothing. I was just playing with Furry earlier. Doubtful, Mommy Bai said, Its already nighttime. Be softer. After saying that, she closed the door to her room. Bai Qingqing heaved a long sigh and leaned against the wall. Her house wasnt big, and the bathroom was only about seven to eight square meters. Curtis turned his body and his body parts in the air and against the walls slid down, causing his entire body to pile up on the floor. Even Bai Qingqing was squeezed into a sitting position. Hey, move away quickly. Youre making my pants wet. Bai Qingqing was holding onto the showerhead with one hand while struggling to get up. Curtis turned, and she ended up laying flat on her stomach onto his body. Now, both her top and pants were wet. Forget it, lets wash up together. Bai Qingqing despised the filthy water on him. She took off her pajamas and then continued to wash him up. Curtis took a look at her, and his vertical pupils contracted as he flicked out his tongue dangerously. Bai Qingqing noticed his changes and immediately glared at him. You arent allowed to mess around! Focus on bathing! Ssss~ In his snake form, Curtiss scales were hard and sharp. Human skin would be easily cut by the reverse scales if they werent careful. It was best to scrub with a brush. Bai Qingqing looked around. Other than the brush for cleaning shoes, there was only the toilet brush in the bathroom. In the end, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to contribute her small toothbrush. She squatted down and started to scrub Curtiss body carefully. This was a massive project, and Bai Qingqings arms were sore from all the scrubbing. She threw Curtis a reproachful glance a few times, but her curled-up lips didnt droop at all. It was really good to be reunited with him. Curtis, you should know where this place is, right? Bai Qingqing scrubbed as she asked. Curtiss upper body was already cleaned, so he turned into his half-human, half-snake form, sitting on the toilet bowl cover as he let out a relaxed en. He seemed to be enjoying the treatment he was receiving. Bai Qingqing poked him with the toothbrush, feeling unhappy, then continued asking, Where are Parker and the others? Muir should have come with me. As for Parker he should have been left in the beastmen world together with Winston. Curtis added in his heart, Thats if he hasnt been beaten to death. Chapter 1311 - Earn Money and Support You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Indeed, just as I thought. Bai Qingqing let out another sigh, but this time it was filled with hope. So long as this path was feasible, she wasnt afraid of anything. Since Muir had come as well, he should be able to find her very quickly. Next up would be Parker and Winston. Them being so formidable, they would definitely successfully level up! She wondered if there was any pattern to the time in the two worlds. Curtis, when were you summoned by me? asked Bai Qingqing. Curtis replied, About half a day after you disappeared. That meant about the time she got back home. Though she had stayed in the beastman world for five years, when she returned, time didnt seem to have changed. However, in this instance, the time seemed to be equivalent. Seems like there wasnt any pattern to it? 1 Bai Qingqing nibbled at her finger. There was nothing else she could do in such a situation. The only thing she could do was to summon them more diligently and hope they would arrive shortly. The two of them finished showering and then sneaked back to the bedroom. Bai Qingqing cleared away the broken glass bits in the house and then went to sit on the bed. She pressed upon the bed and waved at Curtis, saying, I dont know if this bed can support your weight. Be gentler when you sit upon it. Mm. Curtis sat down on the edge of the bed. Nothing abnormal seemed to happen. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and climbed to the center of the bed. Come over and sleep. Before her last note ended, as Curtis placed his entire weight on it, an ominous creak sounded from the bed, as though something had snapped. Curtiss body sank following that sound. Bai Qingqing hurriedly kicked him away and patted the edge of the bed. To her dismay, she discovered that the part of the Simmons mattress where Curtis had sat on was unable to spring up anymore. First the glass window and now the bed. Plus the backpack, handphone, keys, and other items she lost during the day, Bai Qingqing sensed that her parents were going to flare up. Thankfully, she was going to school tomorrow. Bai Qingqing got down from the bed and said, Curtis, lets sleep on the floor. Okay. After laying a blanket on the floor, the duo leaned against each other. Im going to school tomorrow and cant return home. What will you do? Bai Qingqing said softly as she doodled circles on his chest. Ill go together with you, Curtis said without hesitation. Bai Qingqing pressed her face against his icy chest and felt extremely comfortable as the night breeze blew in from outside the window. This wont do. A school isnt a place where anyone can enter at a whim. Youll be chased out if you are discovered. After some thought, Bai Qingqing retrieved a dusty money jar from underneath the bed. If I wish to stay, no one can chase me away. Curtis didnt care. Now that they were in a different world, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that his tone was extremely opinionated. With a pursed-lip smile, Bai Qingqing said, This is the money I saved up starting from junior high. It should be enough for us to rent an apartment near the school. In the future when I go to school, you can stay there. Money? Curtis could sense the importance Bai Qingqing placed on these things. He took out a brand new red packet from the money jar and asked, Whats this used for? Bai Qingqing explained, This is the currency used here. Works like salt and transparent crystals back in the beastmen world. We cant do without this in our lives. From food to clothes to accommodation, and even when we go out, we cant live without this. Without it, we will starve to death. Just like your hunting abilitiesthe more powerful you are, the more food you obtain. In our world, the more money you have, the more food you can obtain. Curtiss gaze turned into one of concentration. He placed the red packet back into the money jar, then tightly held her hand and solemnly promised, In the future, Ill earn money and support you! 5 Chapter 1312 - Poisonous Lightbulb Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing how much Bai Qingqing cherished money, Curtis knew that she didnt have much of it. Likely because of that, she wasnt living too well. As her spouse, never mind if he couldnt support her. To think he even needed to use her money. He must earn money as quickly as possible so that Snow could forever be rid of this darned sense of crisis. Earn money and support youalthough these words sounded tacky, it was practical. Just these words alone were enough to flutter the hearts of women. Moreover, Bai Qingqing understood Curtiss feelings for her. 1 To her ears, these were the most moving and romantic words on earth. She giggled and leaned against Curtiss chest with a blissful expression. 1 Alright, hurry up and sleep. We have to get up early tomorrow, said Bai Qingqing. Mm. Curtis laid flat with her in his arms. Looking at the bright-as-day lightbulbs on the ceiling, then at the pitch darkness outside the window, he asked in a perplexed tone, Whats this? Is it a sort of luminous ball? He had seen many of such light spots before he entered. When the skies darkened, the light spots on the floor were more numerous than the stars in the night sky. He had wanted to pluck one to gift to Snow, but unexpectedly, it had smashed before he could do it. It even pierced him and gave him a numbing sensation all over. An idea suddenly struck Bai Qingqing, and she laid upon Curtiss chest and said with a serious expression, Oh, right. This is an electrical appliance. Dont touch it unnecessarily. It can kill. Curtis said, Are you referring to the poisonous substance that makes one go numb? The corners of Bai Qingqings lips twitched. Dont tell me youve already been electrocuted. I indeed came across one outside. But its okay, after shifting my hand away the numbing sensation stopped, Curtis said, not minding it at all. 1 Bai Qingqing put a hand to her forehead and then pulled him up before introducing to him all sorts of electrical appliances. Although Curtis wasnt fearful, he didnt exactly want to be electrocuted again, so he made a mental note of everything she said. 1 Bang! Bang! Bang! It was still dim outside the window. Outside, the roads were lit up with a hazy glow, while in the room, Bai Qingqing and Curtis were soundly asleep when the slamming of the door was suddenly heard. The alert Curtis opened his eyes abruptly. There wasnt a hint of sleepiness in his eyes as he riveted his gaze upon the room door. Wake up, breakfast is ready! Bai Xiaofans voice rang from outside the door. It was already time for breakfast. Bai Qingqing had slept till now because she had lost her phone and hence didnt set up an alarm. Out of habit, she initially wanted to laze around in bed. However, sensing Curtiss alertness, she forced herself to sober up. Its alright. Thats my younger brother, Bai Qingqing whispered. She then shouted at the door, Im awake! Curtis then squeezed his way into the blanket and circled his slim, long and soft arms around her waist. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, I need to get out of bed now. You can sleep in a little longer. Dont make any sound. Itd be terrible if they find out youre here. Ssss~ Curtis lazily responded, reluctant to part with his spouses warm body. With much difficulty, Bai Qingqing crawled out of his arms and started to change her clothes. At home, she wore her casual pajamas that had great elasticity. Whether she grew a little fatter or thinner, she would be able to fit into it. Right now as she put on her bra, much to her dismay, Bai Qingqing realized that she was no longer able to fit into it. Oh heavens! How am I going to go out today?! Bai Qingqing did everything she could to stuff her boobs into her bra, but no matter how she shifted them, they would spill out. She was on the verge of a breakdown. Did she have to steal her mothers bra? Seems feasible, since her parents were about to go off to work soon. Just as Bai Qingqings eyes rolled about in thought, Curtis curiously stuck out his head to look upon hearing no movement from her for some time. Do you want Midway into his sentence, Curtis suddenly started chuckling. Chapter 1313 - Caught in the Act in Her Room With her hand still inside her bra, Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at Curtis with dead fish eyes. Youre laughing? Isnt it all thanks to you guys? If she hadnt given birth, would her cup size have enlarged? She was a D-cup, to begin with, so she really didnt care to get any bigger, okay? Curtis stopped laughing and laid down and watched as Bai Qingqing struggled. Knock knock. A knock sounded on the door again. This time, Mommy Bais voice was heard. Qingqing, is there someone else in your room? Mommy Bai sounded anxious. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly pulled a T-shirt over her head. No. Who else could possibly be in my room? Open the door. There was no room for negotiation in Mommy Bais tone. Bai Qingqing heard the footsteps outside and immediately knew that her dad was walking over, too. This made her even more panicked. Oh, wait a minute, Im changing. As she spoke, Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis and mouthed to him, Quickly hide yourself. You mustnt be discovered by my parents. Curtis nodded and got out of bed naked. Without even putting on a single piece of clothing, he jumped out of the window. There was nothing Bai Qingqing could do about it. She could only watch with an overwhelmed expression as Curtis jumped out. Meanwhile, the knocking sounds grew more urgent. She pinched her face and adjusted her expression before walking over to open the door. Mommy Bai was standing at the center with Daddy Bai beside her. Bai Xiaofan was also there, a dazed look on his face. Bai Qingqing chuckled awkwardly. What are you guys doing? Mommy Bai first sized her up before walking into the room. Upon which, she immediately wrinkled her nose. Why are your blankets on the floor? Mommy Bai asked after surveying the room. Staring at the hollow window frame, her brows furrowed even more tightly. Whys the window broken? As she spoke, Mommy Bai walked around the blankets towards the window. Furry also entered the room with everyone. The minute it entered, it started pawing the blanket on the floor. Hey, go over to one side. Bai Qingqing gently kicked at it, but Furry didnt budge. She didnt dare to make too big a movement. The nerves in her heart were taut, and she was so nervous that she gripped her pants. Curtis! Curtis! Please dont be discovered! Ah! Oh shucks! Hes completely naked! Aiyah, would he be seen by passers-by? Probably smashed by some kid. Its been broken since yesterday. Bai Qingqing didnt even dare to let out a big breath. She braced herself and lied. You guys gave me a scare. How could I have secretly brought someone home? Even if I did bring someone home, I would have shown that person to you guys. Mommy Bai stuck her head out of the window and, peering around, didnt discover anything out of the ordinary. When she turned her head, she saw Furry lifting the blanket. The bed also looked clean, and no trace of filth could be seen. Only then did she say with a dubious expression, I thought I heard a man chuckle earlier. Her daughter had always been obedient and sensible, so Mommy Bai didnt believe that she would fool around. But all three of them had heard that chuckle earlier Oh, I heard that too. Bai Qingqing nodded with an earnest expression. A man was passing by outside earlier. Without the glass window, the sound-proofing effects are poor. That must be why you guys thought it came from my room. Really? Mommy Bai let out a big sigh of relief. Seeing her mothers reaction, Bai Qingqing also let out a sigh of relief, her back soaked with cold sweat. Oh, right. Why did you sleep on the floor instead of the bed? Mommy Bai raised another question. As Bai Qingqing had just relaxed, her body felt a tad limp. She leaned against the wall and replied, The Simmons mattress is spoiled; it keeps slanting outwards. So, I decided to simply sleep on the floor. Having gained some experience in lying, she went about it in a much calmer manner now. She sounded pretty convincing. Chapter 1314 - Showing Off Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gosh seriously, the moment you come back everything breaks down. Also, whats that odor in your room? You should clean up. Mommy Bai sniffed. It was a weird odor, but she couldnt quite figure out what it was. It smelled a bit like a fishy odor, and also a bit like the scent of soil. But the room seemed pretty clean. How weird. If Mommy Bai had raised a snake before, she probably wouldnt be so confused. Mm, mm. Ill spring-clean my room later. Bai Qingqing nodded repeatedly. Seeing how much she had startled her daughter, and considering the disgraceful nature of her suspicion a moment ago, Mommy Bai didnt have the heart to reprimand her daughter about other things. Alright, quickly wash up, then come out and have breakfast. After saying that, Mommy Bai and Daddy Bai walked out together. Meanwhile, Furry continued barking furiously at the bed. Bai Qingqing pulled its ear in annoyance. Are you mad? Stop barking! Woof woof! Facing her, Furry barked and spat saliva all over her face. Bai Xiaofan gazed suspiciously at his older sister and asked in a hushed tone, Say, did you really get a boyfriend? You then got yourself a boyfriend. Facing him, Bai Qingqing remained extremely composed as she ferociously glared at him. Bai Xiaofans mouth twitched, and he said with an evil smirk, If you dont come clean, Im going to tell Daddy and Mommy that you came back in new clothes yesterday. Bai Qingqing: Those were old clothes. Thanks. It was just that the quality was too good and didnt seem like old ones. Up to you. Bai Qingqing shrugged, not showing any cowardice. Mom! Bai Xiaofan started shouting at the top of his lungs. Bai Qingqing hurriedly pounced over to cover his mouth. Due to an over-exertion of strength, she directly pinned him to the ground, making it seem like she was forcing herself upon him. Bai Xiaofan was so startled that he forgot to speak. Mommy Bais voice rang from the living room. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing winked at Bai Xiaofan and threatened him with her gaze: If you dare tell Mom, youll be dead meat! There were already enough doubtful points. If the issue of new clothes was raised on top of all that, her parents would definitely get suspicious again. Having achieved his aim, Bai Xiaofan stopped making things difficult for his older sister. He said with a chuckle, Nothing. Sis and I will be out in a jiffy. After throwing their parents off, Bai Xiaofan sat up and asked excitedly, So you really brought your boyfriend back? No! Bai Qingqing snapped. She was only 16 and couldnt teach her younger brother to fall in love early. But boyfriend yeah, sort of. Bai Qingqing admitted to it graciously. Bai Xiaofan widened his eyes and glanced at the door, then speedily got up to close it. Quick, tell me. Is that guy your classmate? Bai Xiaofan asked excitedly. Bai Qingqing shook her head mysteriously. Im not telling. Get out. I need to change. If you perform well, Ill get him to buy you food. Woah! Bai Xiaofan was both expectant and suspicious. He asked, Which grade is he in? Is he rich? Now that she finally had someone to brag about, she raised a brow smugly and replied, Hes not rich yet. But he said he will earn money and support me. Chey! Bai Xiaofan rolled his eyes. All men say this to coax women. Bai Qingqing kicked him. Get lost! No more food for you! Bai Xiaofan giggled as he left the room. Bai Qingqing hurriedly went to the window, peered around, and called out in a lowered voice, Curtis? Strange. Where is he? Ssss~ Just then, the tree beside the window shook and rustled. A snake climbed out from the tree crown. Bai Qingqing gasped and hurriedly opened the window to let Curtis in. Chapter 1315 - Asking For Money From Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why did you transform into a snake? You might as well have run around naked! Bai Qingqing felt a lingering fear. Thankfully, it was still early and there wasnt anyone outside. Curtis merely smiled and didnt make a sound. He could understand why Daddy and Mommy Bai did that. If he found a male sleeping with his female offspring in the stone castle, he would also beat that fellow to death right away. 1 Seeing that Snow was on pretty good terms with her parents, he felt that he shouldnt fall out with them. Bai Qingqing gave him an approving look, then opened her wardrobe and stuffed him in. Dont make any noise. Ill be back after lunch, Bai Qingqing whispered. Curtis nodded. At the dining table, the family of four chatted while eating, like they always did. Though, Bai Qingqing was a tad out of touch with the modern world and couldnt butt into their conversation. When her parents almost finished eating, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and mumbled, Dad, Mom, can you give me some money to buy a handphone? Daddy and Mommy Bai both put on stern expressions. Mommy Bai said, We just bought you a handphone last month and now you lost it. What a waste of money. Well get you another one when you prove capable of keeping your things properly. Bai Qingqing looked up and said with a serious expression, Mom, senior high students cant do without a phone these days. Sometimes the teachers will send us the assignments via WeChat. I cant do without a phone. Thats true. Mommy Bai was still hesitating when Daddy Bai got to his feet and said, Wait here. Ill get the money. Mm. Bai Qingqings heart bloomed with joy. Since her previous phone cost 1,000 yuan, her dad would also give her 1,000 yuan this time, right? She would use 500 yuan to buy a phone. The remaining 500 yuan, she would combine with her savings of 500 yuan to rent an apartment and buy a few meals for Curtis. Women tended to be more shrewd when it came to money. Seeing her husband relent, Mommy Bai said, Buy a less expensive one this time. It will do as long as it is functional. Just give her 500 yuan. Ah? Bai Qingqings face fell. So now she had to buy a handphone that cost 250 yuan? Did such cheap phones exist? It was difficult to even find a 500 yuan one, eh? Mommy Bai understood her daughters expression and said irritably, Forget it if you dont manage to buy one. Ask your classmates for help first. You can buy one when Daddy and Mommys salary comes in. Daddy Bai had already brought 500 yuan over. Hearing this, he cast a questioning look at his daughter. Bai Qingqing hurriedly took the money from him. Never mind. Ill buy it if I manage to find one. If not, Ill bring the money back. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai never once doubted their daughters character, so they agreed without hesitation. Bai Xiaofan shook his head and cast a pitiful look at his older sister. After breakfast, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai went off to work. Bai Qingqing first sneaked into her parents room and found her moms bras. She picked one up and roughly gauged it by holding it against her body. It seemed like it could fit. She then rummaged through her dads clothing and took out a set of sports attire, before returning to her room with all the loot. Thank god Moms size is the same as mine. If not, how am I going to go out today? Bai Qingqing said in relief as she changed into her mothers bra. Curtis reached a hand into her clothes and, after touching, couldnt help but smile. Must you wear this? Bai Qingqing glared at him. Youre not to laugh! Curtis obediently wiped the smile off his face. However, his restrained expression angered Bai Qingqing even more. She let out a murky breath and pulled her dads clothes over his body. Daddy Bai was 1.78m, whereas Curtiss height was between 2.1 and 2.2m. Naturally, his clothes were a few sizes too small for Curtis. Thankfully, Curtis was merely tall but not bulky, so he could still put them on. As Bai Qingqing had taken her dads longest clothes and a pair of knee-length shorts, they didnt look all that weird on Curtis. Mm, that should work. Chapter 1316 - Commotion on the Bus (1) However, Curtis wore a look of contempt. Bai Qingqing felt happy inside upon seeing his changing expressions. These clothes belong to my dad. Theyre a little short, but make do with them for a while. Well go buy new clothes later. Anything. Curtis restrained his discomfort. Bai Qingqing chuckled, tied his hair into a ponytail, then assessed him from a distance. She then nodded in satisfaction. Alright, go out and wait for me. Ill head out from the door. En. Curtis climbed onto the window and then jumped off directly from the third floor. Bai Qingqing wasnt worried for him at all. She put her homework, a change of clothing, and the money she received during the Chinese New Year into a tote back, then went to meet up with Curtis happily. Youre heading out so early? Bai Xiaofan was playing with the dog in the living room when he found it strange and asked. He then broke into a teasing expression. Oh~ Youre going on a date. Keep it a secret. Ill bring you snacks next week. Bai Qingqing smiled, then closed the door. She dashed downstairs and immediately saw Curtis standing under the streetlight. Bai Qingqings heart suddenly calmed down, and she walked toward him while wearing a smile. There were a lot of glass shards near the streetlight. Bai Qingqing tiptoed as she walked over to Curtiss side, mumbling, Why is this light bulb spoiled? After saying that, she realized that this light bulb had probably been broken by Curtis. She quickly pulled him and slipped off. Walking on the street, Bai Qingqing felt that a lot of people seemed to be turning their heads to check them out. Look, that guy is so tall! Hes wearing clothing that exposes his belly button and sporting a scene fashion even though hes a guy. Bai Qingqing turned her head to take a look at Curtis. His belly button was really exposed. She quietly pulled down the hems of his clothes. Hes a guy, yet he keeps his hair so long. But the color of his dye looks so natural like he was born with such hair color. I suddenly realize that red contact lenses look good, too. That guy looks so good in them. He has such a good disposition. He must be a model. The girl next to him also has a great figure. That must be it? Hmmm? They were mentioning her, too? Bai Qingqing felt secretly pleased to be praised by a female for having a good figure. She looked at Curtis, asking softly, Erm, can we cut your hair? No! Curtis immediately replied, his tone rarely anxious. Putting aside that his hair was actually transformed from a part of his scales and hed become a lot weaker after cutting them, it was also his most glorious part when in human form. Every time he appeared, his bright red hair would attract Snows attention. Moreover, even if he were to cut his hair, after one transformation, itd get longer again. If he kept on cutting until it stopped growing, he probably wouldnt be left with many scales. Seeing that Curtis minded it so much, Bai Qingqing immediately dismissed this thought. The bus that headed to Bai Qingqings school came and she quickly dashed toward the door while pulling Curtis. Hurry up! There are still seats! Curtiss pupils contracted. Like Muir, he was also wary of these strange boxes. However, seeing how familiar Snow was with it, she must enter it often. Therefore, Curtis suppressed his resistance, pushed the people in front of them, then got in while shielding Bai Qingqing from the others. A ruckus immediately broke out. Hey, how can you be like this? Dont you know what it means by first come, first served? This is the first time Im seeing someone pushing others away in order to get on the bus. A fat lady was enraged, and it looked like fire was going to spew out of her triangular, dark-circles eyes. The bus driver also looked at Curtis and Bai Qingqing with a displeased expression, probably wanting to chase them out of the bus. Chapter 1317 - Getting Slapped Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis felt the other partys hostility. He felt both contempt and baffled. Why was this old female not accompanied by her mate when she went out? To think that she dared to act so arrogantly despite facing him, a male, by herself. Did she think that all males would treat females preciously? What a joke. Bai Qingqing quickly stood in front of him, smiling as she apologized. Im sorry, he isnt right in the head. Bai Qingqing pointed to her head and continued, He just came out of the hospital. I hope that everyone doesnt hold it against him. Is anyone hurt? So thats how it is. The fury in the ladys eyes turned into pity. The other people stopped complaining and continued to compete against each other to squeeze their way into the bus. Curtis had no objections to what Bai Qingqing said. The bus started to move and swayed furiously. The passengers who hadnt taken a seat started swaying as well. Curtis placed his weight down and stabilized his body. More accurately speaking, the entire bus had sunk a little. Bai Qingqings eyes opened wide, and she paused in her action of getting Curtis to take a seat with her. Forget it, lets just stand, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis nodded. Alright. The bus started moving, and Bai Qingqing grabbed onto Curtis to stabilize herself. She said in a soft voice, Dont do that again in the future. The people here are particular about moving the mouth and not the hands1. The reply Bai Qingqing received was the sound of Curtis flicking out his tongue. Moving the mouth? To bite them directly? Thatd be too much of a waste. With there being so many people here, there wouldnt be enough food to go around. When Bai Qingqing saw the tongue Curtis flicked out, she slapped him out of reflex. 1 Pa! A crisp sound rang out, and everyone on the bus looked toward them. Turned out that this guys violent inclination had been learned from the girl. This was what everyone thought in unison. Bai Qingqing looked away awkwardly. Hehe Its nothing. It seemed that the explanations she had given last night werent enough T_T! After everyone turned their attention away from them, Bai Qingqing leaned against Curtis and said in her softest voice, You mustnt flick your tongue out in front of outsiders! You mustnt! 1 Curtis nodded. Looking at his mates worried expression, he assured, Ill take note in the future. He naturally knew that he had to conceal his abnormality. It had just slipped his mind out of habit. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to take her gaze off him. She was on tenterhooks as the bus neared her school, and her nervous emotions only calmed down a little after no problems occurred thereafter. There were a lot of food stalls near the school. In the past, Bai Qingqing liked to eat these foods, and she missed them even more after not having eaten them in five years. Gulping, Bai Qingqing turned her gaze away with difficulty, taking Curtiss hand and taking him through the streets. Are you hungry? Bai Qingqing asked. Curtis took a look at those roadside stalls. You want to eat? Bai Qingqing shook her head. I had breakfast earlier and am too full. Are you hungry? If you arent, then lets go look for a house first. Well then use the rest of the money on food and necessities. Im worried there wont be enough money. Curtis nodded with an aching heart. It seemed Snow was lacking in money more so than he had expected. He must try to give her a lot of money as soon as possible. Bai Qingqing brought him to a property agency first, found out about the property prices, then left decisively after realizing that the agency would be taking a fee of half a months rent. Bai Qingqing recalled that there was information on housing rentals put up in many places where one could approach the owners directly. It was troublesome, but it could save them a lot of money. However, as they didnt have a phone, they couldnt call over immediately after seeing the notices. They could only take the information down first. Chapter 1318 - Renting Apartment Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis carried his mate on his back while carrying her big bags, going through the streets and alleys to take down the rental information together with her. He was tall and had long legs. The alley that would usually take Bai Qingqing one to two hours to finish walking was covered by him in less than half an hour. Bai Qingqing then brought Curtis into a public telephone booth and made the calls one by one. Hello, I want to rent an apartment. Are there still any available? Bai Qingqing was a little nervous, and she spoke as if reading from a script. Yes, do you want to check it out now? The reply on the other end of the phone sounded like the person was used to this. Bai Qingqing said, Erm How much is it per month? Its not written on the notice. $800 a month, with a complete set of furniture. Bai Qingqing said decisively, No need. Sorry to trouble you. Goodbye! She then hung up. She had thought the lowest price of 400 yuan at the property agency was already expensive. She didnt expect to come across an even more expensive one outside. Looking at her red packet that had 1,000 yuan in it, Bai Qingqing let out a sigh. Lets make the next call. Bai Qingqing started dialing the numbers, feeling dejected. Curtis placed his hand on top of her head and rubbed it softly. If it doesnt work out, I can sleep underground. Bai Qingqings slender finger that was pressing the numbers on the phone stiffened for an instant, then pressed the last number. While waiting for the call to get through, she glared at Curtis, saying, What are you talking about? Thats the underground sewage, it isnt meant for living in. Dont worry. If it doesnt work out, then well go back to rent the 400 yuan one from the property agency. We can just pay the 200 yuan agent fee. The call got through, and Bai Qingqing quickly started communicating with the other party. Hello How much is it per month? 500, the other party replied. Bai Qingqing let out a sigh of relief. This was still acceptable. Although it was 100 yuan more expensive than the one recommended by the property agency, they could save on the 200 agent fee. Therefore, she made arrangements to meet up with the other party. Although this city was quite developed and the cost of living was high, as many people came to work here, the apartment rental system was quite refined. As long as one could find a building that was catered specially for renting, with the rooms being small but new, the cost would be cheaper than what was available in most small cities. It was a pity that Bai Qingqing hadnt entered the working society and didnt understand these things. Otherwise, she could save a lot of money. Very soon, Bai Qingqing met up with the owner. The three of them headed to an old and small district nearby. Is this the place? asked Bai Qingqing as she sized up the district. The owner was a fat and friendly middle-aged man with a glowing appearance. He smiled and said, This is the place. Its that building over there. Bai Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. She took Curtiss hand and said softly, Its very close to my school. Itll be convenient for me to come over and look for you after school. En. Curtis also revealed a satisfied expression. The fat uncle immediately understood their relationship and looked at them strangely. He shook his head and thought, High school students these days! Bai Qingqing also sensed the fat uncles change and felt a little displeased. She became a lot quieter on the way. The fat uncles apartment was on the third floor of an old building. The staircases handrails were covered in dust. When the door was opened, the apartment looked quite alright. It wasnt too old and was quite clean. It was about 30 to 40 square meters, with one room, one bathroom, and a kitchen. It was small, but it contained all the essentials. To be honest, youre getting a great deal getting this apartment for 500 yuan a month. My wife bought this place to accompany my son when he was studying in high school. Now that my son has gone to university, we dont need this house anymore. We werent able to find a buyer yet, so were renting it out for now. Well sell it if we can manage to find a buyer. Chapter 1319 - Buffet (1) Is that so? Bai Qingqing was very satisfied. She took Curtiss hand and walked to the front, asking his opinion in a soft voice. What kind of wilderness hadnt Curtis slept in before? Of course he wouldnt mind this place. He nodded with a calm attitude. Alright, well rent it. Bai Qingqing grinned as she turned to face the owner, saying pleadingly, But can it be cheaper? We dont have much money. Any mans heart would soften when a young and beautiful girl made a request. When the fat uncle saw that Bai Qingqing was a student and the guy wasnt the one who would pay, his heart softened and he gave in. Forget it, Ill give you a 50 yuan discount. 450 yuan a month, said the fat uncle magnanimously. Bai Qingqings face immediately broke into a heartfelt smile. She reached out to touch her red packet, then asked, Do we have to sign a rental contract? En. Have you brought your identity card and a copy? Ill sign the contract with you right away, said the fat uncle. Bai Qingqing took out her identity card from her tote bag. Ive brought my identity card, but havent made a copy yet. Ill go do that right away. Alright, Ill go home to get the contract, said the fat uncle, then paused in his footsteps, turned back, and added, Oh, right. Its usually a case of paying a one-month deposit and three months rent. This means that youll have to pay for four months. Itll be 1,800 yuan. Bai Qingqing was instantly stunned and rendered speechless. When Curtis saw his mates expression, his heart ached and he said coldly to the middle-aged man, No need. He then took Bai Qingqings hand and walked out. I can find a place to stay in. Curtis Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to part with this house. She stood there, refusing to move. With only 1,000 yuan on her, given this rule, would she only be able to rent a place that cost 250 yuan a month? Bai Qingqing turned back, her expression even more pitiful than before. Uncle, can you make an exception for us and let us pay the rent one month at a time? The fat uncle laughed out loud, waving his hand and saying, Forget it, well do as you say. But I have to say this first, Ill be selling this house any time. You guys will have to move out right away then. Elated, Bai Qingqing nodded, saying, Alright! This was really a turn of events. The accommodation was finally taken care of. With 500 yuan and some change, they werent considered too poor. After cleaning up the place, Bai Qingqing took Curtiss hand and went downstairs excitedly. Come, lets go have a feast. Curtis recalled how the streets were filled with humans and there were no other species to be seen. He was very dubious about whether Snow would be able to find food. Bai Qingqing found her way to a shop offering a buffet with familiarity, bringing Curtis with her. The things near the school tended to be cheap and of good quality. Even buffets would be at a price that students could afford. Bai Qingqing had come to this place with her classmates a couple of times. It cost 38 yuan per person, and her heart would ache each time she came. This time around, she paid two sets of 38 yuan without any hesitation. Given Curtiss appetite, they wouldnt lose out on the 76 yuan. Students in their first and second years of high school would have to come to school on Sundays. It was the day when the richest students came and also the day in the week where the restaurants business would be the best. The dining hall was crowded with people, most of them being students, with deafening shouts and noises everywhere. The room was filled with food and the air filled with the fragrances of food. The scents were so strong that Curtis found it a little suffocating. Curtis wrapped one arm around Bai Qingqings shoulder, his brows furrowing tightly together. So this was a place where humans ate. It was really strange to be squeezing together with strangers in a place to eat. Bai Qingqing took Curtis to the meat section, took a plate, and started filling it up with food. Chapter 1320 - : Buffet (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Take whatever you want to eat. You can eat freely. As Bai Qingqing said this, she picked up a piece of red braised pork and put it into Curtiss mouth, looking at him and saying, Have a taste. It might be a little salty. Just bear with it. 1 Curtiss heart softened and he ate the food. The taste was stronger than the food Snow ate in the beastmen world. To Curtiss taste buds, it was quite a huge challenge. He swallowed the food without any changes to his expression, giving her a satisfied nod. Bai Qingqing let out a heave of relief, then picked big pieces of meat to fill up the plate. The two of them had come late and didnt manage to find a seat. Therefore, they just squatted in a corner to eat. After they were done, theyd go and get more food, then continue to eat. It was an endless cycle. When Bai Qingqing went to get food once again, she felt that the restaurants staff had their eyes on her. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit and leather shoes was glaring at her fiercely. Bai Qingqing knew this guy. He was the owner of this restaurant. He would be amicable even when some male students ate so much that they puked. This was the first time she saw him with a grim countenance. Bai Qingqing gulped, then continued to get food. Only then did she notice that there wasnt much food left in the meat section. This restaurant was very generous, and the food supply wouldnt stop from 11:00 AM to 12:00 PM. However, they were already out of food today when it wasnt even 1:00 PM yet. Had they already eaten so much? They were considered to have suffered a loss today! Bai Qingqing felt guilty, but there was still Curtis behind her, waiting to be fed. Therefore, she could only steel herself and reach out for a steamed fish. The owners glare became even fiercer. Bai Qingqing felt pressured by the glare. Her elbow joints felt as if they were lacking lubricant and her movements were choppy. When the fish ended up on her plate, a layer of cold sweat had already covered Bai Qingqings head. Seeing that the girl reached out once again, the owner had the impulse of eating her up. Eat eat eat! Had she not eaten for 800 years to be able to eat so well? Moreover, shed only pick the meat dishes! She should go back home and eat themselves! Right now, the owner really felt like cooking the two of them and putting them up for sale! Bai Qingqing and the owner had a secret dispute across several people. Bai Qingqing was almost losing when the owner suddenly felt a chill as if some wild beast had set its eyes on him. His body felt like it had fallen into an ice cellar, and all the hair on his body stood up. The owner subconsciously turned his head. Across the many human figures, he saw a pair of blood-red eyes. It was hard for him to describe what kind of eyes they were. He was only certain that this was an extremely dangerous person. Was this the guy who was with that girl? His gaze looked very strange. The shop couldnt have become haunted by some evil existence, could it? The owner wasnt a superstitious person, but he was starting to have doubts today. He was scared by this thought and broke out in a cold sweat. Ignoring todays losses, he turned to leave anxiously. Bai Qingqing let out a big sigh of relief, then turned to look at Curtis. Curtis immediately changed into a gentle expression. Ssss~ Bai Qingqing was so scared that she glared at him and gestured as if she was going to teach him a lesson. This caused Curtis to break out in a smile again. It was rare to see him smile, and Bai Qingqing couldnt get herself to be angry with him. She smiled and quickly loaded the plate with meat. This time around, Bai Qingqing piled up the plate even higher, only squeezing her way through while protecting the food after the plate was too full to put any more meat. Go on and eat. Curtis drank a cup of juice, took the plate, then started eating in big bites. Bai Qingqings heart ached to see him like this. Are you full? Lets go out after finishing these, Bai Qingqing said helplessly. If they still didnt leave, she was scared that the owner would drive them out. That would be too embarrassing. 1 Curtis paused, then looked at her in amusement, saying, Alright. Chapter 1321 - Applying for a Job Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was just a meal. It didnt have much influence if he were to eat or not. Moreover, he disliked the food here. He only couldnt bear to not eat the food considering how his mate had used up precious money in exchange for it. When the two of them left, the waiters gazes werent friendly when looking at them. It seemed that their brutality had been spread out in the shop. Bai Qingqing rubbed her nose and quickened her footsteps. After leaving the restaurant, she stuck out her tongue playfully and said, smiling, We wont go back to that place in the future. Looking at how Bai Qingqing was acting, Curtis felt that life right now was very interesting. He was about to say something when someone suddenly reached from behind into the tote bag he was holding. The red packet was placed in an obvious spot in the tote bag, and judging from the bulge, there were clearly a few notes inside it. Even an ordinary person would take a few more looks, let alone a pickpocket. 1 Curtiss speed was faster than that hand. Before it reached into the bag, Curtis had already grabbed onto that wrist tightly. Ah! An agonizing cry suddenly rang out. Bai Qingqing was given a scare and jumped up. When she turned and saw someone behind her, she was given another shock. Seeing that Curtis was grabbing onto the person, she immediately spoke up before making sense of the situation. Curtis, let him go! Curtis stopped his action. The person drew back his wrist, which had an indentation left on it, looking at Curtis with horror. His wrist bones hurt a lot. He even suspected that if the girl hadnt stopped this guy, his hand would be broken off from the brute force. What kind of grip was that? Even in the movies, there wasnt such a strong main character! Was he dreaming? Many people looked over, and Bai Qingqing finally sorted out her thoughts. She held the red packet in her hand and stared warily at the skinny and tall pickpocket, saying, Youre stealing? Only then did the pickpocket come back to his senses, refusing to admit to it and rebutting, Who-whos stealing? Dont spout nonsense! After saying that, the pickpocket turned to run off. Neither Bai Qingqing nor the surrounding spectators believed him. Bai Qingqing placed the red packet into her pants pocket, still lingering with fear. She couldnt be bothered to call the police and pouted, saying, Thank goodness for your quick reaction. Otherwise, wed be in trouble. Curtis asked, This is how one gets money? Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. After she realized what he was saying, she gasped and immediately said, Of course not! Thats illegal! You must never do that! Curtis revealed a baffled expression, then asked, What if I take it openly? 1 Bai Qingqing was even more horrified. Thats even worse. Thats robbery. The crime is greater. As a beastman who would take the life of another easily, Curtis was speechless toward human rules. Then, where does money come from? Curtis then recalled how Snow had given money to the restaurant earlier and asked, Where did that food come from? It should be fine if I catch other species as prey, right? Bai Qingqing smiled. Theres no need to be so troublesome. One can earn money with a job. Recalling what others were speculating about Curtis when they had gone out earlier, Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed. She backed off a few steps and assessed him. Why dont you apply to be a model? It should be a job that can bring in a lot of money. 1 Hearing the words bring in a lot of money, Curtis made the decision and said firmly, Alright! Ill go be a moder. 1 But what was a moder? Its model. Take note of the pronunciation for the last syllable. Bai Qingqing corrected him. She had just mentioned it in passing, but after seeing Curtiss firm attitude, she started putting more serious thought into this. Alright, then. Lets go to a cyber cafe to search for information. Chapter 1322 - Interview There were many cyber cafes in this area. Bai Qingqing asked for a private room and then successfully found a recruitment advertisement for models. The requirements for models were mostly on their external appearances. The height requirement for print models was even looser. Curtis would have no issue with taking on the job. The more Bai Qingqing looked at it, the more confident she felt. Without a phone, Bai Qingqing decided to not take the usual route. She took down the address and planned on going over with Curtis to ask about the job. Before that, Bai Qingqing first brought Curtis to an affordable clothing store and dressed him up. It wasnt easy to buy long pants for Curtis given his height, so she could only buy him a pair of leisure shorts, a white shirt for his top, and a pair of sandals that cost over ten yuan. His entire clothing cost less than 100 yuan, and there were a lot of loose ends on the hems that hung around like tassels. However, Curtis looked good in them, as if he was wearing pieces from international branded companies. In addition to his daring long red hair, his cold disposition, and his handsome but more effeminate face The various conflicting combinations joined together to make him appear confident. He was like a model without even having to dress up. Bai Qingqing was satisfied. She brought Curtis and took a public bus to the company she saw in the advertisement. This company was located in a big building that was several ten floors high. Looking at the lofty building, Bai Qingqing started to feel nervous. Grabbing tightly onto Curtiss hand, Bai Qingqing let out a long exhale, then summoned the courage to head inside. Lets go in. The advertisement said that the pay ranges from 5,000 to 8,000 yuan. As long as they accept you, well get money! Curtis silently calculated. Based on the rate of 500 yuan per month for the rental apartment, 8,000 yuan would only last them slightly over one year. He wanted to let Snow stay in a better house. He also wanted to buy her delicious food and beautiful clothes. This bit of money wasnt enough! He wasnt familiar with this world yet and didnt have a better solution. Therefore, he could only enter the building together with his mate. There was a receptionist in the hall on the first floor. Seeing that the lady didnt call out for her, Bai Qingqing led Curtis straight to the elevator. Ding The elevators door opened and a young lad dressed in a food delivery uniform walked out. Bai Qingqing passed by him and entered the elevator with Curtis. Curtis sized up this little box curiously, suddenly feeling a little off-balance, and his eyes widened a little. We are rising? Bai Qingqing let out a wow. Youre so amazing to be able to feel this. This is an elevator. It goes up and down automatically. As she said this, the elevators door opened again with another ding. Curtis recalled that the space outside had been a big empty hall when they came in, and the air was cold. However, the place in front of them right now had many people talking. They had really risen. Curtis smiled with interest, feeling proud. Humans were really smart. As expected of those from the same species as Snow. If Bai Qingqing were to hear what Curtis was thinking, shed probably die from embarrassment. She was just an ordinary high school student who had troubles even when dealing with examinations! How could she possibly compare with people who researched technology! Are the two of you here to apply for the job? The two of them had just stepped out of the elevator when a lady came toward them. Before her last note ended, her gaze was fixed on Curtiss face, unable to turn away. Curtiss height alone had destined that he wouldnt be neglected. Moreover, he had good looks. Despite being an elite in the advertisement industry who had seen countless men, Qin Feiyan was instantly captured by him. She had just finished up the work on hand and was just about to head out for food. She hadnt expected to encounter someone with such high qualities. Qin Feiyan took a quick glance at her watch, thinking to herself that her plan to have lunch was dashed. Chapter 1323 - Changing Identity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes, we are. Bai Qingqing quickly nodded. Qin Feiyan then finally glanced at her. She didnt expect the girl to be good-looking. She was tall and slim, and only appeared short compared to the men around her. Her body parts that were supposed to be ample were so plump that it made others envious, and her body parts that were supposed to be slim were extremely toned. Without a doubt, she had the body of a devil. And yet, she had a delicate and adorable face. Although she wasnt particularly beautiful, people would gnash their teeth because of her great skin. Qin Feiyan had now seen what someone with an angels face and a devils body looked like. She must have gotten breast implants done. She must have put on some light makeup. Hm. Her makeup skills arent bad. She looks like she didnt put anything on her face, Qin Feiyan thought. She then smiled politely. Hello. Im a manager from Star Valley Advertising. The HR department has gotten off work, so Ill conduct the interview. How would Bai Qingqing and Curtis get an interview? They just came to try their luck, not expecting to actually land one. Bai Qingqing looked like shed won the lottery as she quickly nodded. Yes, thank you. No problem, Qin Feiyan said as she led them inside. She really was a little girl. Looking at the way she dressed, it seemed like she was still in middle school. The two of them were probably siblings. Bai Qingqing looked around her surroundings as she walked and saw several people eating takeaway food in a lounge. Then, she followed Manager Qin into a spacious office. Make yourself at home. This is an application form for you to fill up. Qin Feiyan placed two pieces of paper in front of the two. Bai Qingqing responded, No need. You can just interview him. Oh~ Qin Feiyan glanced at Curtis again. Now that she could finally take a good look at him, she realized that he was even more perfect than she thought. Although he was a bit too tall, his other attributes easily made up for that. His height could even be his selling point. Then, Ill have this handsome man fill in the form. Bai Qingqing didnt know if she was just imagining it, but the managers voice seemed a little nicer now. She picked up the pen and said, Ill help him with that. Bai Qingqing wrote down Curtis name and physical details. The rest of the form was left blank. Is this okay? Bai Qingqing hesitantly handed over the application form. She nervously held her breath as she looked at the mostly blank piece of paper in her hands. Qin Feiyan only replied, Please fill in his identification number. For someone like that, of course, she could close an eye. And she didnt think that this man was uneducatedhe only appeared more mysterious. Bai Qingqing gulped. We dont have it. Qin Feiyan frowned, and Bai Qingqing quickly added, He lost his identity card and we dont remember his identification number. Could you make an exception for now? Well add it in once we find his identity card. Seeing how anxious his mate was, Curtis wrapped an arm around her shoulder to reassure her and shot a cold glance at Qin Feiyan. Yes or no? Give us a definite answer so that we dont waste any more of each others time. He knew that he didnt have an identity card. If this couldnt work out, then so be it. He couldnt bear to see Snow begging. Qin Feiyan held her breath and suddenly tensed up, feeling as if she was the one being interviewed. She had never heard, much less seen, someone talk to an interviewer in that manner. Only someone who had been in a position of power for a long time would have such an aura. Could he be the son of some large family? To Qin Feiyans credit, she was extremely accurate at reading people. Curtis was the snake king. Calling him a rich familys son would be an understatement. It would be more accurate to call him the king of a country. Chapter 1324 - I’ll Come Look for You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since the very beginning, Curtis had never once looked Qin Feiyan in the eye and didnt even glance her way after he was done speaking. His eyes were only focused on Bai Qingqing and his surroundings, seemingly on his guard. Qin Feiyan swallowed back her uneasiness and glanced at the application form again. Her red lips gently parted as she said, Curtis? The name Bai Qingqing wrote in the application form was transliterated and sounded vaguely like English. An English name? Its a very good choice for a stage name. But why is it written in Chinese? Qin Feiyan looked at her in confusion. Bai Qingqing replied in embarrassment, I dont know how to spell it. Then, her eyes lit up and she quickly corrected herself. Change it to Kurt. What do you think? Bai Qingqing looked up at Curtis. She eventually had to help him apply for an identity card. Kurt sounded a lot more like a civilian name than Curtis. Whatever you say, Curtis said as he looked at her lovingly. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue and pulled on his sleeve. The corners of Qin Feiyans mouth twitched. She was now certain that this man was hiding his identity and didnt intend to reveal it. But, was it really wise to discuss it in front of her? Werent they worried that she would reject him? They were lucky that she was the one conducting the interview todayotherwise, dealing with this issue would be tricky. Although their advertising agency wasnt large, they still had strict rules to abide by. Okay, lets go with that. Qin Feiyan crossed out Curtis and gracefully wrote down Kurt. He can start work this afternoon, but if he already has plans, he can come to work tomorrow, Qin Feiyan said. Tomorrow, Curtis said simply before grabbing onto Bai Qingqing and turning around to leave. Bai Qingqing turned back to smile at the accommodating manager before leaving with him. Just like that, Curtis had been hired for the first time. The entire process was smoother than Bai Qingqing thought. Looking at the time, it was before two in the afternoon. Okay, you need to remember how to get here, because tomorrow, youll have to take the bus yourself. Ill go back to school tonight, and Ill be there till Friday. That means I can only leave in the afternoon, five days from now, Bai Qingqing said to him on the bus. Curtis stood beside her seat. Upon hearing this, his grip on the back of the seat tightened. Bai Qingqing vaguely heard the sound of something breaking behind her head and stiffly turned back. Hey! When Curtis loosened his grip, cracks could be seen in the blue plastic backrest. Why? Curtiss voice was lower now and exuded a sense of danger. Bai Qingqing held his hand and shook it coyly. Its like that. Dont worry. Ill be very safe in school. Ill have food to eat and a roof over my head. Curtis took a few deep breaths and momentarily dismissed the thought of locking up his mate at home. He said in a deep voice, Ill come to look for you at night. Dont! Bai Qingqing swallowed back her words of comfort upon seeing Curtiss eyes suddenly narrow. I stay in a dormitory. Theres a lot of people living together in one house. Youll get caught, she said worriedly. Ill avoid everyone, Curtis replied. Bai Qingqing thought about how tightly packed the beds and rooms in the dormitory were and, for the first time, was extremely distrustful of him. Curtis stroked her head. Ill take care of that. Dont worry. Bai Qingqing sighed and replied, Okay. But you cannot get caught. Otherwise, well be in big trouble! Their dormitory had extremely strict rules. A male student was once harshly reprimanded in front of the whole school for entering the female dormitory. Curtis wasnt a student, so the consequences for getting caught would be much worse, and the unlucky one would be her. Chapter 1325 - Birth Control Method Now that things were getting on the right track for Curtis, Bai Qingqing felt much more at ease. She tilted her head and looked outside the window. The architecture slowly reversed, and the vehicles opposite them speedily passed by leaving a trail of smoke behind. Its already been a day. Why hasnt Muir found me yet? Bai Qingqing started worrying. Being a reptile, Curtis could stealthily climb his way to her via the underground sewers. Whereas Muir, who flew in the skies, would definitely be exposed if he were to fly at a low altitude! Would he be captured and locked away in a zoo? Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears. Beastmen tended to be alert and careful. Having realized that there were no beastmen here, Muir likely wouldnt recklessly transform and make himself stand out. She could only keep an eye on the news for him and cozy up to some of her friends to borrow their phones. On the way home, Bai Qingqing took Curtis to the supermarket and spent tens of yuan on daily necessities. All that was left of her 1,000 yuan spare funds was 400 yuan. Plus the traveling expenses and allowance that she brought along, and also the money she had borrowed from Tang Li, she had 480 yuan in total. Bai Qingqing kept 130 yuan on her and the remaining 350 yuan was kept in the wardrobe in her room. Keep this money with you to buy food. You can look for buffets. Bai Qingqing wrote the word buffet on the book, then ripped the page off and handed it to Curtis. Look for this word. Ill bring you to two other eateries after school to help you familiarize yourself with the surroundings. At the thought of the heavily seasoned foods, Curtis felt a dryness in his mouth. He drank another big cup of tap water. They were so poor that they couldnt even afford mineral water now. Ill eat when you come back, said Curtis. How will that do? Bai Qingqing was worried about him. After some thought, she kept her things away. Id better bring you around first. Lets go. Before she finished clearing up, Bai Qingqing was pinned on the empty bed plank. She found herself looking into a pair of blood-red and fervent eyes. I only want you to accompany me. Curtis pressed his forehead against his mates. Sensing her warmth, he narrowed his eyes in comfort and pressed his lips against Bai Qingqings. Ssss~ The moment Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, she felt an icy tongue wrapped around her own tongue. She widened her eyes and gazed at his enlarged face, a flush creeping onto her cheeks. Under Curtiss passionate advance, Bai Qingqings body went limp. Only when an icy hand felt its way to her lower body did she snap out of her trance. No! Bai Qingqing propped herself up and clamped her legs together. I I need to go to school now! Besides, its dirty here. There was also a faint pinkness on Curtiss handsome face. As he flicked out his tongue, an intense desire was revealed. But he could detect the odor of other animals on this bed. Not wanting Snow to be stained by this smell, he resisted his fiery desire and got off from his spouses body. With a flushed face, Bai Qingqing pressed down that mountain peak and mumbled, Next week. Next week after I make the preparations lets Curtis smiled, lust evident from his raspy voice. Okay. Although he couldnt go all the way, he still very much anticipated such intimate interaction with Snow. Feeling a moist sensation under her palm, Bai Qingqings face turned even redder. In a tiny voice that resembled the moan of a mosquito, she said, I think you didnt interpret my words correctly. I meant the sort where we can go all the way. Curtis paused and frowned. You wish to continue giving birth? Bai Qingqing shyly turned around. With her back facing him, she bowed her head even lower. No, over here we have means of birth control. Err, I will keep some money to buy that. Chapter 1326 - School Belle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis heaved a sigh of relief, and the feeling of anticipation intensified. Okay. The duo spent a quiet afternoon together. Only until the school gates were about to close did Bai Qingqing reluctantly part with Curtis. Lifting her heavy luggage, she stepped into the school campus, a place she hadnt set foot in in a long while. The school campus was very big, so big that she couldnt quite remember her way around. But still, she somehow managed to make her way to the dormitory. Bai Qingqing! Tang Li, who slept in the bunk under Bai Qingqings, greeted her with a smile when she saw her. Why did you come so late today? I strolled around outside before coming. After sitting down on her bed, Bai Qingqing took out her red packet to retrieve the 100 yuan note inside and handed it to her. Here, the money I borrowed from you. Tang Li immediately reached out for it. But upon seeing that Bai Qingqing was using the reusable bag as her bag, and a red packet as her wallet which looked to have only tens of yuan inside, she kept her hand back. Surely this isnt all youve got? Tang Li said incredulously. Bai Qingqing shrugged. Go ahead and take it! I still have money in my card, enough for me to buy food. Speaking of the campus card, an idea suddenly struck her. There should be a few hundred yuan worth of allowance inside her card. If Curtis ran out of money to buy food, she could withdraw some for emergency use. Tang Li had wanted to refuse, when Bai Qingqing said, You can lend me more when I run out of money. I will likely borrow from you again. Only then did Tang Li take the money. She reminded her, Well, I cant control myself. Once you return to me I may very well splurge it all away. Bai Qingqing smiled and nudged her waist. Hurry up and let me copy your assignment. I should be able to finish copying in time. Goodness. Ive never seen you not do your homework. Though in disbelief, Tang Li readily took out her assignment from her bag. Flipping open the familiar homework book, Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. What the heck are all these? She could vaguely remember her homework book, but what the hell were the contents inside? Oh no! She had forgotten all of it! Bai Qingqing revealed an overwhelmed-with-grief expression. Forget it. She would copy the homework first. Ring ring ring The bell for night study sounded. Although there was still night study on Sunday night, it was much more lax than usual, and the teachers basically left the students be. Also, there wasnt a dress code to adhere to for the students, especially girls. Sunday was the only day female students got to wear dresses in school. Many girls would doll themselves up and wear pretty dresses, and some even wore their hair down. Bai Qingqing was on good terms with Tang Li in the past and, having not seen her for five years, felt even closer to her now. The two of them walked towards the classroom with their arms hooked together. They had just reached the door when they ran into the most exquisitely dolled-up class belle, or rather, school belle. Just one month after entering senior high, her beauty had already gained her quite a reputation among the male seniors. However, her name was a bit shockingWang Cuiniu. 2 Due to Wang Cuinius existence, other than her, no other beauties were worthy of mention. Everyone else paled in comparison to her. She had a petite and dainty figure, an oval-shaped face, and bewitching eyes. Just like Bai Qingqing, she was also pure and bewitching. But in her case, she had a bewitching face and a pure figure, making her extremely popular among adolescent boys. Whereas Bai Qingqing was the opposite. Hence, she left a starkly different impression in her classmates hearts. All well-endowed girls knew that it was hard to find clothes that looked nice on them. This was especially true when wearing the prim-and-proper school uniforms. They say clothes maketh the man. In the modern age, girls relied 30% on the looks they were born with, and 70% on their dressing. Bai Qingqings figure already made it difficult enough for her to match clothing. And that was made worse by the fact that she didnt like to doll herself up and even wore her younger brothers clothes to school sometimes. As a result, in terms of appearance, she lost to Wang Cuiniu by more than just a bit. Chapter 1327 - Puppy Love Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For the pure-minded high school students, their attitude towards well-endowed girls like Bai Qingqing was Thanks, but no thanks. Some even mocked and showed contempt towards girls like her. Hence, even though both were goddesses in their own right, one was hailed as the class belle, while the other was ignored by everyone. Nonetheless, Wang Cuiniu viewed Bai Qingqing with great enmity and was always picking on her. That was why whenever they saw her, the smile would vanish from Bai Qingqing and Tang Lis faces. Wang Cuiniu cast a sideways glance at Bai Qingqing and sneered, before entering the classroom carrying her little pink bag. Even while standing outside, Bai Qingqing could sense the sudden quietness the classroom had fallen into. She shrugged helplessly at Tang Li. What did I do to offend her? Shes just jealous of you! She merely has nice-looking facial features. With that coarse skin of hers, how is she the school belle? Without photoshop, I think shes not much to look at. Tang Li was even more furious than Bai Qingqing. In the past, Bai Qingqing would still get angry, but with age, she had become calmer. Also, now that she was a mother, she was more tolerant than before. Tang Li, Wang Cuiniu, and all her other classmates were like younger siblings to her now. Bai Qingqing couldnt even be bothered to get mad with them now, for she found it childish. Forget it, just ignore her. Hurry up and help me copy the homework, Bai Qingqing said with a smile and pulled Tang Li into the classroom. No idea if she was imagining things, but from her peripheral vision she seemed to sense several gazes fall upon her. Looking up, she indeed caught a few boys looking at her. Having gotten used to being peeked at by males in the beastmen world, Bai Qingqing wasnt certain if such a phenomenon was considered normal, so she didnt read much into it. She had forgotten more than half of her classmates by now. Used to looking at the gorgeous males and ugly females in the beastmen world, now she merely felt that the guys in her class were really ugly, and the girls really pretty. All in all, this was a comfortable scene. With a relaxed smile, Bai Qingqing walked hand-in-hand with Tang Li to their seats. Hey, Zhang Xin, why are you staring at Big Boobs? Didnt you see Niuer enter? a pimply boy whispered to his deskmate. The guy named Zhang Xin was quite handsome. His hair deliberately gelled into an upright hairstyle, making him look energetic and vibrant. He was constantly clad in branded sportswear from head to toe, and from this, one could tell that he came from a well-to-do family. Dont you find Bai Qingqing very cute, too? Zhang Xin propped up his chin, his gaze lingering upon Bai Qingqing. How is she cute? The pimply boys eyes were clouded with disdain. Zhang Xin said, Look carefully and youll see. Right now, Bai Qingqing was looking up at the blackboard, her bright eyes which slightly dropped at the edges were widened. Zhang Xin added, Just like a little doggie He didnt finish his sentence, as though he was pondering something. Somehow he felt that todays doggie was different from usual. Her smile was so warm that the moment he saw her, his heart rate started getting messed up. 1 The pimply boy gasped with a look of horror. Dont scare me. Surely you didnt fall for her? He had thought that Zhang Xin was scolding Bai Qingqing when he previously called her doggie behind her back. With those pairs of eyes staring at her, Bai Qingqing also sensed it. She tilted her head and cast a questioning look at them. Zhang Xin turned his head away as if nothing had happened and didnt answer his deskmate. He lowered his head and started reading his book. The pimply boy edged closer to him and said in a lowered voice, Now that I took a proper look, her eyes are indeed kind of adorable. Strange. Why had I never realized her disposition is so good? I feel so comfortable looking at her. I dont quite know how to describe this feeling. Zhang Xin mused silently: Yeah, her disposition is quiet and gentle. Shes much more attractive than before. Seems like I havent been paying enough attention to her in the past, to not have noticed this. Actually, at tonights study session, those two guys werent the only ones who were attracted to Bai Qingqing. Chapter 1328 - Love Letter The reason they suddenly developed these affectionate feelings for Bai Qingqing was that they were the only child at home and were pampered since young. So, they more or less had an Oedipal complex[1]. Since Bai Qingqing was also a mother, coupled with her youthful looks, she satisfied the fantasies of young lads in both appearance and disposition. Naturally, they were smitten with her. Bai Qingqing, however, was oblivious to those male classmates mesmerized expressions because she was busy bending over her desk and wielding her pen energetically. After she was done copying the homework, she started flipping through the pages of textbooks. She had a feeling she would be doomed come next exam! All that studying was making her dizzy. Bai Qingqing massaged her temples and turned her gaze to the scenery outside the window. The skies had completely darkened by now and a pine tree was swaying outside the window seemingly due to the breeze. Bai Qingqing gazed at it for a while, and suddenly, her hair stood on end. It was super hot and humid tonight. Where did that wind come from? Why the heck was that tree branch swaying? Her mouth slightly opened and she let out a slight gasp. She leaned her body backward, wanting to see more clearly. That tree branch swayed again, and a long black figure abruptly descended from above. Curtis! Ah! Bai Qingqing stood up by reflex, her legs loudly bumping against the desk as she did so. Instantly, all of the students looked towards her. Even the form teacher looked up at her. Bai Qingqing hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand and, with a racing heart, said awkwardly, Im Im fine. As the form teacher had an excellent impression of Bai Qingqing, he didnt reprimand her and simply went back to reading his book. Zhang Xin couldnt help but smile. Watching him by the side, the pimply boy had confirmed over the short span tonight: Theres no hope for this fellow. Only when no one was paying any attention to her anymore did Bai Qingqing dare to look outside the window. Amid the black shadows on the tree, a pair of glowing eyes stood out. Breaking out in cold sweat, Bai Qingqing mouthed the words: Why did you come here? Surely he didnt swim via the underground sewers again? The school toilets stank so badly! Ah! Curtis! Could she return this spouse? At the sight of Bai Qingqing, Curtiss heart was put to ease. He lazily perched on a low-lying tree branch as he admired the overwhelmed expression on his mates face. Bai Qingqing would scratch her head one moment, and cover her face the next. Curtis wasnt the only one charmed by her response; some boys in her class also found her actions adorable. Why is her face so red? Did she receive a love letter or something? The pimply boy said. Zhang Xins countenance changed, and when he snapped out of his trance he immediately took out his notebook and placed the tip of his pen upon it. From the looks of it, she seems very willing. Although shes a bit overwhelmed, theres a constant smile on her face. The pimply boy voiced out his observations. Not hearing a response from his deskmate, he turned his head and his lips instantly arched in a smile. You Hmph! Isnt it just a love letter? Ill write her one, too. With his hands placed on his notebook, Zhang Xin started racking his brains for the words to write. In what remained of the night study session, Bai Qingqing counted the time down by the second. The minute the bell rang, she immediately packed up. Yet, she was in no hurry to leave. She wasnt the only one dilly-dallying, thoughZhang Xin was also finishing his freshly-written love letter. Bai Qingqing, why arent you leaving? Tang Li stood beside her desk and urged. Hurry up. Bai Qingqing said, You can leave first. Ill wait. Tang Li started getting suspicious. Seeing Zhang Xin feigning seriousness and stalling for time in the classroom, she understood what was going on. She winked at Bai Qingqing ambiguously and left with a grin. Bai Qingqing paused but didnt read too much into it. Seeing that there was a guy around, she didnt go to the window to speak with Curtis. Instead, she walked out of the classroom. Bai Qingqing! On the empty corridor, a young male called out to her shyly. [1] A psychoanalytic theory that refers to the attachment of a child to the parent of the opposite sex Chapter 1329 - This Is Homework Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing didnt pay any attention to any of the boys in her class, because they simply didnt catch her eye now that her sights were set higher. But as the boy in front of her was quite handsome, Bai Qingqing had an indistinct impression of him. She even vaguely remembered being somewhat fond of him back then. But after her experiences in the beastmen world, those illusory feelings had vanished into thin air. The more awkward thing was that she couldnt even remember the guys name. You is something the matter? Bai Qingqing had no choice but to dispense with the name and ask gently. Zhang Xin had his first love in elementary school, and now in senior high, he was already a veteran in love. Yet, this time he suddenly felt nervous. The subtle Oedipal complex in his heart that even he himself didnt detect, made him sense that he shouldnt be frivolous with the girl before him. 1 But since the arrow was already strung on the string, he could only brace himself and push through with it. Maintaining his usual demeanor, he held out a heart-shaped letter with a smile. This is for you. After saying that, he feigned relaxedness and left. Other than him, no one else knew just how furiously his heart was beating. Bai Qingqing felt like she was struck by thunder. Holding the love letter, it took her quite a long while to snap out of her trance. And by the time she turned around, the other party was long gone. Zhang Xin walked to the staircase corner, then turned his head and revealed a slight smile. That was a clean and refreshed vibe only youths could exude, and it was undoubtedly very attractive. After which, he disappeared around the corner. Bai Qingqing dazedly raised the love letter and read it. She then looked up and, seeing the emptiness ahead of her, shook her head in amusement. In the past, she would blush and feel shy with a racing heart for an entire night, before righteously rejecting the other party. Senior high students faced demanding workloads. Though she would harbor secret crushes, or might even confess to someone, she wouldnt specifically date anyone. At most, they would just study together. Moreover, now that she already had lovers, she wouldnt accept anyone elses confessions. After letting out a sigh, Bai Qingqing calmly opened the letter. Regardless, she ought to read what the other party had written. Whats this? No idea when Curtis got behind Bai Qingqing, but right now he was curiously staring at the carefully folded piece of paper. Bai Qingqing was so startled that she trembled. She was even more panicked now than when she had received the love letter earlier. Why are you here? Bai Qingqing pulled him back into the dark classroom where lights had been turned off. Although she couldnt see the windows, Bai Qingqing remembered there being metal grids at the windows. Surely Curtis didnt I yanked away those metal bars and entered. As Curtis spoke, he pulled out the letter from her hand and stared at it fixedly. Bai Qingqing felt weird seeing her husband looking at the love letter someone else wrote her. All the more so since her husband was illiterate Touching her nose, Bai Qingqing said, Err this is the homework a classmate helped me copy. As she spoke, she even nodded heavily as affirmation. Mm, this is homework! Really? Curtis hadnt read much into it before, but seeing his mates reaction, he started having suspicions. Really, Im not lying! Bai Qingqing said with a serious expression. Curtis curled his lips. Ive made a mental note of the odor on this paper. Why is he making a mental note of it? Bai Qingqing gulped her saliva and shoved him sheepishly. Quickly go down, I need to go back to the dormitory! Okay, see you at the dormitory, said Curtis. Bai Qingqing was preparing to leave when Curtis held her back by the hand. Your homework. Curtis handed the piece of paper with many fold lines back to her. Bai Qingqings face quickly heated up, and she hurriedly took the letter from him. Oh, I nearly forgot about this. See you in the dormitory. With that, she turned around and ran off. Due to her shame, she ran so fast that it looked like she might take flight. Chapter 1330 - Dormitory Commotion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only after running for a while did Bai Qingqing realize what she had said. See you at the dormitory Where in the dormitory? Was he going to hang on the tree again? Bai Qingqing was going crazy. She dashed back to the dormitory with a reddened face and was about to look out of the window to see if there was any place to hide when she felt that the atmosphere didnt seem right. Everyone was looking at her and smiling strangely. Bai Qingqing paused in her footsteps, then suddenly realized that she was still holding onto the love letter that she hadnt managed to read Nothing was going well, with troubles not visiting alone! Bai Qingqing calmly folded the love letter and then walked over to the windows nonchalantly. It was pitch-black outside and she could see the shadows of the trees. It seemed that there wouldnt be a problem with Curtiss hiding spot. Tang Li secretly walked over behind her, then suddenly reached out to snatch the letter. Bai Qingqing immediately moved it away as if she had eyes on the back of her head. What are you doing? Is this a robbery? Bai Qingqing joked, then took the letter as she climbed onto the top bunk. Tang Li hung onto the edge of Bai Qingqings bed, stomping and saying pleadingly, Let me have a look. Is it a love letter from Zhang Xin? It isnt. Bai Qingqing put the letter under her pillow, her voice sounding calm and composed. If her face wasnt so red, everyone would really believe her. Tang Li grabbed onto the edge of the bed and shook it vigorously. Come on, let me have a look, let me have a look. Ill just take one look. Tang Li! Why are you being so shameless? Bai Qingqing felt helpless. Let me have a look! The two of them started a tussle while the other dorm mates started making a ruckus, too. Bai Qingqing was really scared that Curtis might notice abnormalities when he came over and was about to say something when a cold snort suddenly rang out in the room. There was a moment of silence in the room, then everyones gaze moved away from Bai Qingqing and turned toward a bed that was close to the door. Wang Cuinius lips tugged ambiguously, not hiding her contempt for Bai Qingqing. Tang Li was instantly enraged. She pointed to her and said, What are you snorting about? Were talking between ourselves, what is it to you? Wang Cuiniu assumed an arrogant air, saying, Isnt it just a love letter? Why are you making a big fuss about it as if youre the only one who has received it before? Bai Qingqing wasnt the one making a ruckus out of this, and those who slept close to her were just joking and feeling curious about it. Wang Cuinius making a big fuss of it offended the entire group. Several girls immediately rolled their eyes at her. Thats right. The girl who slept on the bunk below Wang Cuiniu said, I heard that Zhang Xin is a playboy and had at least five girlfriends when he was in middle school. Even if Bai Qingqing goes out with him, they might just break up very soon. Wang Cuiniu let out another cold laugh. I heard that his family is very rich. Bai Qingqing couldnt have purposely seduced him for the sake of money, right? As she said this, she sized up Bai Qingqing with a judgmental gaze, taking a few more looks in certain areas, her gaze filled with contempt. Hearing that, the girls gazes when looking at Bai Qingqing were shrouded with a hint of doubt. This drove Tang Li mad. Bai Qingqing patted her shoulder consolingly and smiled, asking with interest, None of us knew about this. Why do you know so much? Did you intentionally make the effort to find out? Wang Cuiniu instantly felt that things were bad and wanted to say something to hide it when Tang Li patted the edge of the bed hard, saying loudly, Thats right! That must be it! I was wondering why youre always picking on Bai Qingqing. Turns out that youve been treating her as a love rival. Everyone realized what was going on. They had felt jealous about the beautiful Wang Cuiniu, to begin with, but now they had a reason to view her in contempt. All of them threw dagger-like gazes at her. Chapter 1331 - Dormitory Commotion (2) Wang Cuiniu was only sixteen, after all. Nearly reduced to tears, she exclaimed with reddened eyes, Thats not true! Bai Qingqing said nonchalantly, It doesnt matter whether its true or not. To make it clear to everyone here, I wont start a relationship with Zhang Xin. You guys really have gotten it wrong. Tang Li asked suspiciously, This isnt a love letter from him? Wang Cuiniu was dumbfounded as well. Bai Qingqing could never accept Zhang Xin, but she didnt want him to lose face if word got out. She shook her head. No. Eyes still red, Wang Cuiniu immediately tsked upon hearing that and lay down facing the wall. Tang Li shot her a death glare, then asked Bai Qingqing, Then, who gave it to you? Bai Qingqing could only tell her a half-truth. Okay. This was indeed a love letter from someone. But hes not from our class. You guys dont know him. After she personally denied having any relationship with Zhang Xin, the girls in the dormitory no longer harbored any suspicions towards her and began to despise Wang Cuiniu from the bottom of their hearts. Tang Li grew even more curious and shook the bed again. She only reluctantly stopped disturbing Bai Qingqing when it was time for lights out. Bai Qingqing hugged her pillow and slept by the window. Fortunately for her, her bed was nearest to the window. Tang Li had to sit up to see it as she slept in the bottom bunk. But for her, she could see the window while lying down. Less than five minutes after lights-out, a snake silhouette appeared on the window. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but giggle and mouth: Im impressed! She didnt notice any odor coming from Curtis, either. Seems like he didnt come in through the sewers. After thinking about it, she realized that the metal gates and fences of the school were indeed insufficient to stop him. She had worried too much. Curtis only felt relieved after seeing Bai Qingqing. He climbed a small tree that directly faced the window and began to rest. Although Bai Qingqing was somewhat worried, she was much happier now that she saw him. There was still no news from Muir, and she didnt know how much time had passed in the beastmens world, or whether Parker and Winston had been promoted or not. Bai Qingqing brushed her fingers against her tiger and leopard tattoos, then covered her nose and mouth and held her breath as if her life depended on it. Holding ones breath was extremely difficult. When falling from the sky, one would experience a moment of fear, and that moment could be used to summon their mate. And that was only possible if one held their breath until they were at the brink of death, so one could die if they werent careful. Bai Qingqings chest began to hurt and her mind began to wander. Then, the hand over her nose and mouth was suddenly moved away by an icy hand. Bai Qingqing heaved while pushing Curtis outside. Leave quickly! She mouthed and quickly glanced back at the others. Someone noticed that it had become dark and moved, about to look outside. Curtis quickly patted Bai Qingqings head before moving away from the window. Just when Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief, she heard a gasp from behind her. Eh, Bai Qingqing. Did you see anyone outside the window? Tang Li used her foot to kick the bed plank above her. I think I saw a persons shadow. Bai Qingqing replied, No. Maybe it was the caretaker. No. The person had really long hair. Like a female ghost, Tang Li said in a panicked voice. It looked nothing like the caretakers straw-like hair. And this is the second floor. How could it be a person when theres only air outside? Pfft! Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. A female ghost! After coming back to the modern world, her impression of Curtis back in the beastmens world was nearly overturned. First swimming in the sewers, then making all sorts of silly mistakes, and now causing people to think he was a mysterious female ghost. His image! Chapter 1332 - Here’s a Bun Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Your eyes are just playing tricks on you. Go back to sleep, Bai Qingqing reassured her. Tang Li climbed towards the window and looked outside. She didnt see anything unusual and assumed she was just seeing things. As dawn broke, the schools high-pitched morning folk song began to play. After Bai Qingqing woke up, the first thing she did was look out the window. Before her eyes could focus, she heard the sound of something rustling in the tree. Curtis was still there! The sun was about to rise! Bai Qingqings heart clenched. The area outside would soon be filled with people. Once the dormitory was empty, there would be many people in the field and other places. How was Curtis going to leave when he walked around naked? Curtis, on the other hand, wasnt the least bit worried. He even moved along the wall to the bed and briefly touched her hand before he left. Bai Qingqing scrambled out of bed and pressed her face against the railing as she looked outside. Hurry, Bai Qingqing. Lets go together! Tang Li said while getting out of bed. Oh. Bai Qingqing responded. Too worried about Curtis, she got ready as fast as she could and rushed off, leaving Tang Li behind. Pockets of students had already gathered downstairs. Bai Qingqing looked around and did not see any sign of a snake. Phew! With his speed, so long as there wasnt anyone around, he should have left the school already. Bai Qingqing continued to stand by the metal gates waiting for Tang Li, then the two headed to the field together. At the field, they bumped into Zhang Xin. He immediately smiled at Bai Qingqing, but she looked down and quickly joined the rest of the class, intending to explain to him when no one was around. When it was breakfast time, Bai Qingqing bought the cheapest and most filling steamed bun and ate it while walking to the classroom. Hey, Bai Qingqing. Thats all youre going to eat? a voice sounded from behind. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to see Zhang Xin running towards her with a bag of steamed buns in his hand. Since there wasnt anyone she knew around, Bai Qingqing waited for him to run over before walking beside him. Zhang Xin glanced at the steamed bun in Bai Qingqings hand, then took out a meat bun from his bag and passed it to her. Here. You have to eat well in the morning so that you have enough energy for the rest of the day. Bai Qingqing noticed that he had bought quite a few steamed buns. Hed clearly brought an extra bun for her, and it would be a waste if she didnt eat it. She thanked him as she took the bun. Hm. Now that Ive eaten a full breakfast, I dont have to buy as much food for lunch. Zhang Xin chuckled and happily ate his steamed buns. Bai Qingqing took out a small, square-shaped letter from her pocket and passed it to him. Ive read your letter. Im sorry, but I cant accept it, she said. The smile on Zhang Xins face immediately disappeared. He didnt take the letter and instead turned to look at her. Why? he asked. I dont like you, Bai Qingqing said bluntly as she kept the letter, afraid that someone would notice something was off. Zhang Xin immediately replied, Were still not close yet. You can try to get to know me first. To make him completely give up, Bai Qingqing had to bite the bullet and go all out. I have a boyfriend. Sigh. Shed already said it in the dormitory, anyway. Telling one more person wouldnt make a difference. She just hoped that no one would tell the teacher about it. Who? Zhang Xin asked coldly. Bai Qingqing suddenly noticed his strong aura. He didnt seem like he grew up in an average family. As expected, he was well off! Bai Qingqing vaguely replied as she continued to munch on the steaming bun, Hes not a student. In any case, I wont date anyone else. No one knows about your letter, so you can just pretend that youve never given it to me. Goodbye. Bai Qingqing placed the letter in Zhang Xins hand before running off with her half-eaten bun. Chapter 1333 - Be the Third Party Till the Very End Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Xin originally felt defeated, but when he saw Bai Qingqing still eating the bun he gave her, he found himself charmed by her again. Shes so thoughtful even when rejecting people. Now I like her even more. Zhang Xin was suddenly in a good mood as he walked to the classroom with light footsteps. So what if she has a boyfriend? Who hasnt dated before? Theyll eventually break up one day. I dont believe she wont be attracted to someone as eligible as me. 1 High school relationships were simplethey were born purely out of love. There was no talk of marriage or responsibility, and no one would care about third parties or being looked down upon. One could even say that such relationships were romantic. After feeling defeated for a brief moment, Zhang Xin was now even more fired up, determined to be the third party till the very end. 4 Who knew how he would feel if he found out that he wasnt even the third party, and was instead the fifth party? 3 After Curtis left the school, he ran to his workplace. He controlled his running speed so that it was comparable to the bus. That way, others would assume that he was just running quickly. He had a pair of long legs, after all. Only the people driving cars beside him were astonished at how scary he was. Never mind the fact that he can run fastthis guy has incredible stamina! Hes run for several blocks without stopping to take a breather! Is this guy even human? Is he a marathon runner? Some people even changed their routes and chased after the guy, curious to see how far he could run. However, much to their disappointment, Curtis immediately stopped in his tracks once he arrived at his destination. There was still some time before the building would open. Curtis sat by the entrance and breathed in car exhaust fumes as he rested. Qin Feiyan hurriedly walked through the buildings entrance in thin, seven-centimeter high heels. Suddenly, she stopped and backtracked. Did she see a bright red blob? As it turned out, Curtis was right to be stubborn. His long, fire-red hair indeed attracted the attention of females. Upon looking closely at the person sitting down, Qin Feiyan was shocked. It was him. And he was still wearing the same set of clothes from yesterday that looked cheaper than rags. Did he not change? Curtis looked up at her and stood up. Youre finally here. Qin Feiyan was surprised. This man was waiting for her? Without waiting for her, Curtis walked into the building first, immediately bringing her out of her fantasy. Qin Feiyan was speechless. She seemed to have gotten the wrong idea. With an attitude like that, how could he be pursuing her? She wasnt that arrogant towards her staff! 1 I must be a fake boss, Qin Feiyan thought. Curtis only recognized Qin Feiyan and knew that she could give him work. Not hearing the footsteps following him, he turned to look back at her in confusion. Qin Feiyan walked up to him. Since he wasnt waiting for her, he must have been waiting to start work. Didnt I tell you what time to report for work yesterday? she asked. It doesnt matter. Its all the same regardless, Curtis replied calmly. Qin Feiyan found this guy even more unreadable. Who wouldnt want to report for work as late in the day as possible? It would be more comfortable to wait at home, but this guy chose to sit and wait at the company buildings entrance. Qin Feiyan brought Curtis to the company and personally introduced him. She then assigned one of her biggest fashion magazine modeling jobs to him. These clothes were from an overseas brand. A Chinese persons body type wouldnt be able to fully bring out the merits of these clothes, which so happened to fit Curtis needs. Curtis wore a khaki knitted sweater with casual suit pants. The clothes fit him perfectly and instantly made him appear more refined. He looked like a noble European mid-century prince. 2 Chapter 1334 - Curtis at Work The first person to see Curtis in this outfit was a female makeup artist. After being in the industry for more than ten years, shed seen countless models, but never one that shocked her with just one look. She was instantly certain that this man would be the most famous model shed ever seen. Kurt, right? Im your makeup artist. Please sit. The makeup artist showed him to the dressing table. Curtis quietly did as the makeup artist said. When she got closer, he discreetly furrowed his eyebrows. There was that weird smell again. It hadnt been mixed with sweat, so it smelled nice after he took a rough whiff. However, he instantly picked up the pungent smell again. Why do the females here always make their bodies emit weird smells? he thought. What was even more confusing to him was that, although the females of this world were beautiful, there were too many aged females, like the one in front of him. In the beastmens world, the males would first maintain the females youthful vigor, then their own. A female aging meant the end of her races bloodline. And once a male aged, he would find it difficult to hunt and wouldnt live for much longer. So, in Curtis eyes, this middle-aged female was nearing the end of her life. And there were many aging females outside. This greatly confused Curtis. At this rate, in this world, a large number of people would die every day. The makeup artist had no idea what Curtis was thinking. She only exclaimed at how good his skin was. Not a single hair could be seen. If her eyes were sharper, she would be terrified, not amazed. Snake beastmen didnt have body hairs. Even their hair was made out of scales. Before long, Curtis was done with his makeup. His body now had a weird smell, too. Grumpy, he walked away from the makeup artist with a dark expression. The photographer had already arrived and was adjusting his camera. When he caught sight of Curtis, he said without lifting his head, There you are. Lets get to work. It was their first time working together, and the photographer wasnt familiar with Curtis either. Just strike a few poses and well see how it goes. In the studio were a high-quality sofa, a coffee table, golf clubs, and other sports equipment. They matched the aura of the clothes perfectly. Curtis was naturally lazy. Since he could do whatever he wanted, he walked towards the sofa and leaned against it, slouching as if he had no bones in his body. A human posing like that would be criticized for slouching. He, on the other hand, looked lazy yet sexy. It was mind-boggling. The photographer was stunned by what he saw in the camera. Curtis was here to work. He did everything that was asked of him, and yet, there was no action from the other party. Impatient, he looked at the photographer with a dangerous expression in his eyes. Chills ran down the photographers spine as he instinctively pressed the shutter. A light flashed, and that moment was captured forever. The photographer wiped away the sweat on his forehead as he looked at the photos in anticipation. The man in the photo posed extremely casually and with a vicious expression in his eyes. The stark contrast was stunning. His fire-red hair cascading over his shoulders was like a cape of blood draped over his casual clothing, making him appear even more dangerous. This was undoubtedly an excellent take. The photographer knew that if this photo was released, it would definitely attract attention, and people wouldnt be able to take their eyes off it. However, he wasnt satisfied. This photo couldnt even capture a tenth of the mans aura. At that instant, he felt as if the man was a dormant venomous snakehe looked lazy, but he could kill someone in an instant. That was a feeling of tension that would make one want to escape, not the evil, attention-grabbing charisma that the photo exuded. Chapter 1335 - Eat Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the one who had managed to scout Curtiss talent, there was no way Qin Feiyan wouldnt pay attention to him. Therefore, she was also standing by the door, watching. She had greeted Curtis on a few occasions, but when she saw his performance, she was still surprised. Even if a high-quality man like him was a poor bloke who had nothing to his name, he could get everyone to rush after him madly. Moreover, she believed that he wouldnt remain wretched forever. He was so domineering and composed, like his nameKurt. He was really like an emperor1 She even felt that being a model was beneath his status. She must hold on tightly to him before he became unreachable! Qin Feiyans imagination was very extensive, but Curtiss reality was If he couldnt find a job that could allow him to support the family, there was a high chance he would reveal his beastly nature and start to rob money using brute force. Moreover, hed specially pick places with more money, such as various shops cashier counters or banks. During lunch break, Curtis immediately changed into the cheap clothing his mate bought for him. It was time for Snow to have lunch. She only had over 100 yuan with her, and he wondered if shed be able to eat well. It was unbelievable to Curtis that the food at her school could be eaten for free. He wouldnt dare to think that the school would provide food for free forever. He was worried that Bai Qingqing would go hungry. Curtis felt for the 350 yuan in his pocket and decided to buy food and bring it to her. Tap tap tap The sound of clicking high heels rang out rhythmically. Curtis remembered this tempo. It was the sound of Qin Feiyans footsteps. Manager Qin. When the other models saw her, they immediately greeted her warmly. Qin Feiyan nodded to the others and walked straight up to stand behind Curtis. Are you free? Come with me to my office. Alright, Curtis said as he turned over. Qin Feiyan had experience now and felt that Curtis would leave her behind and walk to the office. Therefore, she immediately walked off in front of him. The two of them walked, one in front of the other, giving others a normal feeling. Qin Feiyan entered the office first. After Curtis came in, she turned back and closed the door. With her hand still on the doorknob, Qin Feiyan looked up, her eyes with her exquisite makeup emitting great charm. If youre free lets have a meal together. Qin Feiyan blinked her upward tilting peach blossom eyes. Curtis sharply noticed the changes to the young female in front of him. Was she seducing him? It was a refreshing thing to a snake beastman for a female to take the initiative to express their interest in them. If a snake beastman who hadnt formed a spousal relationship was in his shoes, hed instantly turn submissive. Even Curtis, before he had formed a spousal relationship with Bai Qingqing, might also keep the female by his side first. But that was before he had formed a spousal relationship. After having formed a spousal relationship, no male would fall for other females. Even in the beastmen world, Bai Qingqing hadnt caused any males who had mates to fall for her, let alone Qin Feiyan, whose looks werent as astonishing as Bai Qingqings was in the beastmen world. Even ordinary beastmen wouldnt betray their mates, let alone Curtis. He was used to seeing natural appearances. Although Qin Feiyans face looked nice with the eyeshadow and eyeliner in his eyes, it was like ordinary people looking at Beijing Opera performers with their makeup, covered in colors. Im not free, Curtis said simply. What were you looking for me for? Qin Feiyan was a little dejected. She bit her lower lips, pressing one of her fingers, which had manicured fake nails on them, onto Curtiss chest, slowly drawing circles. If you arent free you can eat here. Curtiss gaze looked doubtful. Other than Qin Feiyan, there didnt seem to be anything else in this room that could be eaten. Seeing his baffled expression, Qin Feiyans face flushed up and she slowly undid her buttons, her red lips slowly parting, You can eat me~ 5 Curtis was stunned. Although he had seen her as food before, he didnt expect someone would take the initiative to let another person eat them. He instantly felt even more perplexed about this world. Chapter 1336 - Food With Illness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why? This was the first time Curtis had come across a prey who expressed their wish to be eaten. His curiosity was piqued, and he sized up the prey in front of him without restraint. Qin Feiyans heart palpitated from his gaze, and her face, covered with an even layer of makeup, emitted a faint glow. She didnt reply, but instead, asked, Dont you want to eat me? After saying that, Qin Feiyans top landed on the floor as she stared straight at him. In Curtiss eyes, Qin Feiyan was like an animal who had shaved off its fur for the convenience of being eaten by its predator. Curtis became excited to encounter prey with such initiative. His pupils contracted and uncontrollably turned into blood-red vertical slits. He almost flicked out his tongue. He got close to Qin Feiyan, licked the corners of his lips, using his human form tongue to capture the scent of the food. Then, he felt a little disappointed. It was that piercing fragrance again. Qin Feiyan suddenly felt that her life was threatened and instinctively, all the hair on her body stood up. She suddenly felt scared. She looked at Curtiss eyes in astonishment. In that instant, she clearly saw the process in which his eyes had turned into vertical slits. Even now, this pair of eyes were still contracting, as if they were breathing. After being stared at for so long, Qin Feiyan suddenly felt a chill. Previously, all she felt was character and sexiness, but now she only felt eeriness. She hadnt heard that contact lenses could reach this stage. Seeing that Kurts interest in her seemed to be piqued, she should feel happy about it. However, she suddenly had a strong urge to escape. Despite this, under his gaze, her body felt as if her acupoints had been pressed and she froze, unable to move. Your eyes Qin Feiyans flushed face instantly turned ghastly pale. Curtis blinked his eyes. In the end, his gaze landed on Qin Feiyans breasts, and in that instant, he cooled down as if he had been splashed with a bucket of cold water. His eyes returned to normal as well. This human was basically skin and bones, with only flesh in her breasts. However, the only spot with some fat had a shadow in them. They were definitely not normal fat. 2 Just like ordinary snakes, snake beastmen could also detect heat, which was infrared rays. Breast surgery, which was popular now, might be able to deceive human eyes, but definitely not snake eyes. Curtis naturally wouldnt be able to think that humans would stuff things into their bodies. He just treated them as tumors in her body. 2 So thats how it was! She noticed that she didnt have long to live and thus offered herself to be eaten by him. Spoiled meat might also influence the ones who ate them. Curtis wasnt in such dire straits that he had to eat sick prey. Forget it. I dont want to eat you. Curtis drew his distance from her. Qin Feiyan instantly found room to breathe. She opened her lips slightly and panted furiously, feeling thankful as if she had escaped from the claws of a wild beast. She backed off a few steps and latched on her bra, then picked up the top and put it on. She then pretended to ask nonchalantly, Are your eyes natural? En, Curtis replied in a good temper. No matter what, she had willingly offered herself to be eaten by him. He could afford to be more patient toward her. 3 Qin Feiyan guessed, Is it hereditary? En. This was how generations of snake beastmen were like. It wasnt wrong to say that they were inherited. Curtis said, If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. After saying that, he opened the door and left. Qin Feiyans breathing hadnt returned to normal, and only when she tried to take a step did she realize that her legs had turned limp. She supported herself against the table and walked over to the sofa. With trembling hands, she reached her computer and searched on the Internet: inborn unusual pupils. There were a lot of results on strange eyes. Some people were born with different colored pupils and others were born with two pupils in one eyeball. In the last century, there was even a huge European celebrity with purple eyes. 1 Chapter 1337 - Delivering Food As expected, truth was stranger than fiction. There werent any examples of people whose pupils could turn into vertical slits, but since there were so many examples of people with unusual eyes, Kurt didnt seem that strange anymore! Qin Feiyan reassured herself with this, finally shaking off the unexplainable sense of fear she felt. However, she lost all appetite. At this moment, Bai Qingqing was having her lunch as well. It had been many years since she last ate the schools vegetable stew. When she tried it again today it was just as hard to stomach as she remembered. Bai Qingqing gobbled up the food as if she was eating medicine. Then, a tall and slender silhouette suddenly loomed over her. Sensing someones presence, Bai Qingqing turned back easily. As expected, it was Curtis. Bai Qingqings eyes widened. Why are you here? she asked anxiously while looking around. There were people everywhereteachers, students, and the school staffso he didnt seem that out of place. Curtis handed her a plastic bag. I brought you food. Saliva quickly pooled in Bai Qingqings mouth as she looked inside the bag. It was roasted duck chopped into pieces. She quickly reached into the bag with her chopsticks and took a piece. After taking a bite, she sighed. Now this is human food! Curtis glanced at his mates paper bowl. Although there was precious rice, the only side dish in the bowl was mushy, slightly discolored overcooked leaves (cabbage). He frowned and took the bowl away. Thank goodness he had come over. He didnt know Snow ate such things in school. Even the food they fed to birds with broken wings at home was fresher than this. Hey, I still wanna eat! Bai Qingqing reached for her bowl. Curtis raised his hand higher and replied, The rice is dirty. The rice is dirty The corners of Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. They had had to put up with the disgusting canteen food and criticized it endlessly, but none of their criticisms were as scathing as Curtiss. Curtis said, Give me the card. Ill go get another bowl of rice. Knowing there was no arguing with him, Bai Qingqing resignedly took out her card. Ill go get it myself. Wait for me here. She then walked towards the canteen. Bai Qingqing quickly returned with the rice as she no longer needed to queue. You should leave quickly, else youll be discovered, she urged him. Curtis didnt say a word as a look of reluctance appeared on his face. Bai Qingqing! Youre still not done with your food? Tang Li ran over from the dormitory. Upon seeing the extremely tall and handsome man beside her, she began to feel shy. Who is he? Tang Li asked curiously. With her back to her, Bai Qingqing glared at Curtis before walking away, pretending to not know him. Oh, hes just a canteen cleaner. Bai Qingqing began to make up stories again. Unconvinced, Tang Li dragged her back in front of Curtis and looked at him questioningly. Curtis nodded. Im a cleaner. He then took Bai Qingqings unfinished food and left. Bai Qingqing sighed before tucking into her rice and roasted duck. Now that Curtis wasnt around, Tang Li instantly began acting like herself again. She folded her arms across her chest and looked at her roasted duck. Evidence, incriminating evidence. Bai Qingqing paused and immediately shoved some roasted duck into her mouth. Have some. Instantly bribed, Tang Li ate the roasted duck with gusto. When she was done, she asked curiously, Was that guy your boyfriend? Bai Qingqings face flushed. That was enough for Tang Li to confirm her suspicions. She thought about that handsome mans figure and height before glancing at her best friends petite body worryingly. I heard that tall guys have very long, you know, things. Im worried for your future! Chapter 1338 - The Truth Is Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing staggered and nearly fell. With her face flushed red, she rolled her eyes at her. How could you be so dirty-minded? Tang Li blushed in embarrassment as well. However, she wasnt going to let her off just yet. She grabbed her arm and asked, Have you seen his thing? Have you guys done it yet? Bai Qingqing stopped in her tracks. With a stern look on her flushed face, she folded her arms across her chest and exclaimed, Youre so perverted. For the sake of my chastity, Ive decided to stop being friends with you! 1 Hahahaha Tang Li burst out laughing. The two of them then ran to the classroom, with Tang Li chasing after Bai Qingqing to tickle her. Many students were chatting in the classroom. Wang Cuinius voice stood out amidst all the background noise and rang in Bai Qingqings ears. Did you know that Bai Qingqing brought a love letter back to the dormitory yesterday? They all say its from you. It was clear that Wang Cuiniu was complaining to Zhang Xin. The smile on Bai Qingqings face disappeared and she frowned in annoyance. If Wang Cuiniu had any grievances, she could just come to her. Why did she have to involve other people? Not wanting Zhang Xin to think she was two-faced, Bai Qingqing was about to step in and explain. However, Tang Li stormed into the classroom. Tang Li exploded in anger as she pointed at Wang Cuiniu and retorted, What do you mean by that? Get your facts straight. We were just making guesses. Youre making it sound like Bai Qingqing told others that she received a love letter from Zhang Xin. Tang Li genuinely thought that the love letter had nothing to do with Zhang Xin. Wasnt Wang Cuiniu trying to make Zhang Xin think that Bai Qingqing was delusional and embarrass her? Even if Bai Qingqing could tolerate it, she couldnt. Not the least bit guilty, Wang Cuiniu pouted and replied, Am I wrong? You girls were the ones who said Zhang Xin gave Bai Qingqing a love letter. Zhang Xin sat at his table and waited for the clown-like Wang Cuiniu to finish speaking before he spoke up. Is that so? Then they were right. What? Wang Cuiniu looked at him in confusion, thinking that she had misheard him. Tang Li froze and gasped. She couldnt believe that it was true. Zhang Xin smiled and looked at Bai Qingqing as he continued, I dont know what love letter youre talking about, but I did write Bai Qingqing a letter yesterday. The classroom immediately erupted into chaos as the boys hooted and whistled. Wang Cuiniu was instantly dumbfounded, and her mouth opened wide as she forgot to close it. 1 How could that be? Bai Qingqing had clearly denied it. Why did Zhang Xin say that the letter was from him? Wang Cuiniu didnt dare to look at Zhang Xin. He must have thought she was ridiculous for trying to embarrass Bai Qingqing because of this. Zhang Xins feelings of contempt grew stronger as he noticed her expression. The guys that like Wang Cuiniu must really be blind, he thought. How could someone of her character be considered the school belle? Any one of the girls in the class would be better than her. Bai Qingqing froze. A thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead as she heard the ruckus caused by the guys. Tang Li then came to her senses. She turned around and shook her finger at Bai Qingqing. You, you, you Im going to break ties with you! She had just encountered one boyfriend earlier, and now there was another one. What was the world coming to? Could she spare a thought for a single person like her? And going back to the love letter, just who was it from? The whole matter was becoming more and more complicated. Tang Li decided she would torture Bai Qingqing later. Injustice may be served, but a confessionno, the truthcould always be beaten out of someone. Ring ring ring The bell to signal the end of lunch break saved Bai Qingqing from her classmates eyes. When the teacher entered the classroom, everyone quietened down. Chapter 1339 - Gangster Girl Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Time seemed to crawl for Bai Qingqing today, with people sneaking glances at her from time to time. She didnt even feel this uncomfortable on her first day of school. After making it through four classes with much difficulty, Bai Qingqing returned to the dormitory, only to be faced with another problem. On the bottom bunks of all the beds sat two people taking sponge baths completely naked, with a basin of hot water at their feet. 1 Bai Qingqing carried her hot water and walked over to the window. She glanced outside before closing it. Tang Li, could you move outwards a little? I want to sit inside, Bai Qingqing said. What are you so embarrassed about? Didnt you used to wash outside? Tang Li brushed her off as she was too lazy to move. Knowing how lazy she was, Bai Qingqing simply placed her basin at the side, prompting Tang Li to scoot over. After washing her face, Bai Qingqing began to move more cautiously. How could she possibly dare to take off her clothes when she had spousal marks all over her body? Even if she wasnt worried about being called out for looking weird, her breasts were different from those of girls whod never done intimate things. Her nipples now looked like beans after shed breastfed several children. Even the most well-endowed girls would be able to tell the difference with just one glance. Bai Qingqing sighed resignedly, then removed her bra and put on a t-shirt before continuing with her sponge bath. You cant be serious! Tang Li glanced at her incredulously. Bai Qingqing smiled and continued with her bath. When they were soaking their feet, Tang Li noticed her spousal mark. Eh? Did you get a tattoo? Tang Li exclaimed and bent down to take a closer look at her foot. Its really well done. It looks just like the real thing. Bai Qingqing replied happily, Really? I think it looks nice, too. This was Curtiss spousal mark. She felt relieved when looking at it. If her mates spousal marks had disappeared, she would have had a breakdown the moment she transmigrated back. Curious, the girls all ran over to look at Bai Qingqings foot and discussed it animatedly. Where did you get your tattoo done? I want to get one just like yours, Tang Li said, nodding in anticipation. Bai Qingqing had taken off her pants and put on a clean pair. After she was done soaking her feet, she put on her socks and shoes, blocking their views. She said in a serious tone, What middle schooler gets a tattoo? Quickly go and wash your clothes. There wont be any time to do that later. Tang Li had a look of disbelief on her face as she looked at Bai Qingqing. Go on, continue making up stories. How could she tell others not to get tattoos when she had them? Everyone was envious and amazed by Curtiss spousal mark. No one thought there was anything bad about the tattoo. Given that there wasnt much time left, they could only let her off for now. Gangster girl. Wang Cuiniu glanced sideways at Bai Qingqing as she took her dirty clothes and left. Bai Qingqing and Tang Li exchanged a glance. Since she had left, Tang Li didnt say another word about it. You should hurry up, too, she urged her. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded. She climbed onto her bed and changed under the covers, putting on her mothers bra again. The bra was damp from sweat after shed gone through morning exercise and PE class, but she had no choice. This was the only fitting bra she had. You cant be serious. Tang Li felt discomfort all over upon seeing that she was still wearing her dirty clothes. Why arent you changing into new clothes? Sigh. I suddenly realized that my other two sets shrank. Bai Qingqing climbed out of her covers and shrugged her shoulders resignedly. The corners of Tang Lis mouth twitched. I wish I could help you. I really do. If you could fit in my bras. If she continued to hang out with Bai Qingqing, at some point, she would turn to the dark side. Bai Qingqing giggled and quickly squeezed Tang Lis breasts. Theyll get bigger after you have kids. Chapter 1340 - Olympics You sound as if youve already had children. Tang Li smiled and dodged before reaching to squeeze Bai Qingqings breasts. She then realized the stark difference between them and felt even more insecure. With an enriching learning experience, Bai Qingqing quickly got used to campus life. In the day, she would study hard, and at night, she had Curtis by her side as she fell asleep. At lunch and dinner time, she had delicious food that she couldnt turn down no matter how hard she tried. Time slipped by quickly without a trace, and in the blink of an eye, it was already Fridaythe day students looked forward to most. During this period, Muir had become a global sensation. For anyone who had watched the Olympics, he was definitely among the top three most popular athletes. How popular had he become? Take Bai Qingqings high school, for example. Every grade, except for the seniors, had one class canceled. During this free period, they would turn on the television and watch the live broadcast of the competition. For classes that didnt have a television in their classroom, projectors were set up for them. When images of the Olympics appeared on television screens, the students were amazed. Whats going on? Why is the school so nice to let us watch television? Apparently theyre letting us watch the Olympics. This is great! I love watching the Olympics. The students discussed among themselves fervently, completely drowning out the sounds from the television. Only a few students with good grades quietly studied, and Bai Qingqing was one of them. Shed fallen behind so much in her studies that she was unable to follow along in class. She urgently needed to recap the content shed studied previously, and this was her best chance to do it. She took the opportunity to revise with her head down. The form teacher hit the teachers desk and said sternly, Quiet! The classroom became quieter. The form teacher was a Chinese teacher who was more than fifty years old. He was old-fashioned and patriotic and cared greatly about the Olympics. Today was one of the rare times where hed cracked a smile. He said to the class spiritedly, Hehe. Our country has produced a star this year. His name is Muir, and hes already won fifteen gold medals for the country, breaking the world record for the most number of gold medals won at a single Olympics Games and setting a much higher one. Hes still going to participate in a few more events, and hell definitely break the record for the highest overall number of gold medals. His words caused an uproar in the class. Bai Qingqings ears perked up. Muir? Had she misheard him because she was too worried about Muir? Bai Qingqing nudged Tang Li beside her with uncertainty. What name did Mr. Li mention just now? Muir. Tang Li was excited as well. She grabbed Bai Qingqings hand and continued, Thirteen gold medals. Our country only won thirty-odd medals last year. How could we not come in first this time? M-Muir? Bai Qingqing rubbed her nose and looked at the television doubtfully. It had to be someone else with the same name. How could Muir participate in the Olympics, and in swimming, no less? He hated water. If it was Curtis, maybe she would be more believing. Bai Qingqing looked down and returned her gaze to her book. Then, she immediately looked up again. The camera focused on the swimming trunks-wearing Muirs face for several seconds before quickly capturing other people. When Bai Qingqing looked up again, Muirs face was no longer in the frame. Shocked yet still uncertain, her mouth was agape as she placed a hand over her heart. Who did she see just now? Wasnt that Muir? Come on, stop looking at your books. The events about to start! Tang Li snatched her book and looked at the television screen with a hand placed under her chin. No longer able to focus on studying, Bai Qingqing gulped and watched the event with widened eyes, afraid that she would miss any moment of it. As the timer started counting down, the people watching the television could feel the tension in the arena. They all held their breath, and silence descended the classroom. Chapter 1341 - Slower, Slower Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When it was about to begin, the camera closed up on the competitors once more, especially focusing on a Chinese competitor with decidedly Western features. The pen in Bai Qingqings hand dropped to her table with a thud, then dropped to the floor and rolled off. In the utterly quiet classroom, the sound of the ballpoint pen rolling on the floor was especially obvious. And yet, it was completely ignored by its owner. Bai Qingqings jaw was also, like the ballpoint pen, dropped and ignored. Bai Qingqing had a stunned look on her face, with her eyes wide and her mind completely blank. My god, it really is Muir! I think this years Olympics are being held in America. Why did Muir go to such a faraway place? And how did he get into the Olympics? It hasnt even been one week yet. He must be replacing another athlete, right? The whistle was blown, and the athletes entered the water at lightning speed. Muir was several steps slower. When he carelessly jumped into the pool, the others had already used the momentum to swim more than two meters. Tang Lis face fell and she sighed. Thats it. Hes off his game. He wont be able to catch up no matter how fast he is. Bai Qingqing, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. Thats great. Go slower! How could the athletes compete when they were of different species? It was downright unfair. Even Muir, who was the worst at swimming, would beat any human by a long shot! Thank goodness he was several steps late this time. Otherwise, she really wouldnt dare to watch the competition any longer. The form teacher, who had watched several of Muirs events, was calm and not in the least bit worried. Instead, he was excited and waited in anticipation. Ah? Tang Li quickly glanced at Bai Qingqing, thinking that she had misheard her, before returning her gaze to the television screen. Muirs aura changed the moment he entered the water. As he moved his long arms, he felt the water flow right through, completely going against the laws of physics. It was like he had pressed a water pump as his body moved forward in spurts. Bai Qingqings face fell. She nervously bit her fingers and kept praying in her heart. Slower, slower, slower just win by a small margin. However, as the camera was pulled back, Muir was seen surpassing the other athletes and instantly shaking them off, immediately dashing her hopes. Bai Qingqing bit her fingers and gasped. Her legs shook as she began to pray again. Slower, slower, slower dont win by too much. There was already an uproar in the classroom. Cheers like Thats so fast! and Muirs so handsome could be heard, causing Bai Qingqing to feel a great sense of despair. The form teacher felt a sense of honor as he looked at the students faces of excitement and adoration. In the end, to no ones surprise, Muir was the first to reach the finish line. Excited shouts could be heard from every window and classroom door in the building as the students cheered. Only Bai Qingqing was still nervously holding her breath. Then, the camera began to pull back and the other athletes came into view. Bai Qingqing bit on three fingers and thought, Dont get too far, please dont get too far When the camera landed on a group of athletes right in the middle of their lanes, a taut nerve in Bai Qingqings brain finally snapped and she screamed. Ah! Her hysterical cry cut through all the hubbub in the classroom, causing everyone to suddenly look at her. Bai Qingqing pinched back her split facial muscles into shape and curled her body up. What the heck. Could Muir go any faster? He might as well transform for everyone to see! Hed definitely be suspected now, right? Would he be taken away to some research facility to be cut up and experimented on? As the students returned their gaze to the television, Zhang Xin looked at Bai Qingqing with interest and couldnt help but blurt out, So adorable. Chapter 1342 - Having Muir’s Children 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing was feeling incredibly anxious when someone suddenly called out to her softly. Bai Qingqing! Zhang Xin reached out in her direction while holding a ballpoint pen. Stunned, Bai Qingqing looked down at her own table. Wasnt that her pen? Zhang Xin smiled and said, You dropped your pen. Ah! It really was hers. Since Zhang Xins arm couldnt stretch out far enough, Tang Li moved over to grab the pen and pass it to Bai Qingqing. Zhang Xins so nice to you, and your boyfriends so cool and handsome. Between the two of them, who would you choose? Tang Li moved closer to Bai Qingqing and whispered, glancing at Zhang Xin as she did so. Knowing that they were talking about him, Zhang Xin placed a hand under his chin and smiled as he waited for Bai Qingqings reaction. Bai Qingqing wasnt in the mood to reply to Tang Li, much less look at Zhang Xin. She replied half-heartedly, Curtis. Curtis? Is that his name? Tang Li said with a wow. Okay. He doesnt seem like a student. He must already be working. He gives you money to spend, right? Bai Qingqing forcefully flicked a finger against Tang Lis forehead. Focus on the TV! Zhang Xin couldnt hear what they were saying, but from the way Tang Lis lips moved, he could vaguely make out the word money. His brows immediately furrowed. Money was something he had plenty of. With some girls, he only wanted to play with them and would use money to keep them by his side; and when he was tired of them, he would simply drop them. But he didnt want to have that sort of relationship with Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing didnt respond, causing Zhang Xin to heave a sigh of relief. She wouldnt be the type to sell her soul for money, right? Wang Cuiniu had been paying attention to Zhang Xin. Upon seeing this, she gritted her teeth tightly as her face twisted up in anger. Another swimming event was about to begin. Everyone in the class simultaneously became quiet as Muir was also taking part in this event. Bai Qingqing quietly prayed for Muir to swim more slowly this time. Please dont perform so outstandingly every time. The form teacher shook his head and critiqued Muirs performance from earlier. That wasnt his best. He wasted time when entering the water and reaching the finish line. The long-distance swimming events are where he truly shines. Bai Qingqings heart thumped. She was a little afraid to face reality now. A student who was on good terms with the form teacher asked curiously, Whats the longest distance swimming event hes ever taken part in? How much faster was he than the second place? The form teacher was very satisfied with this question. He took out his phone, found the relevant news article, and read out with gusto, On the XX of XX, in the 1,000m swimming event, the gold medal undoubtedly went to Chinas dark horse, Muir, who won by leaving the silver medalist more than half the distance behind. It can be said that as long as Muirs there, theres no competition for the gold medal. Athletes can only do their best to fight for the silver medal In the end, the editor confesses, Muir, I want to have your children! 1 Even the last line was read out in a serious tone by the form teacher, causing the class to instantly erupt into fits of laughter. Hahaha Muir, I want to have your children too. The corners of Bai Qingqings mouth twitched as she discreetly rubbed her belly. Would I get beaten to death if I told everyone that Ive had Muirs children before? she thought. Another event was about to start. This time, the students were no longer nervous. Everyone was cheering wildly, with the girls being more excited than the guys. Bai Qingqing gave up after hearing the enthusiasm of the whole school. Muir had already caused a frenzy. No matter how much she prayed, she was just deceiving herself and others. Sigh! Apart from the relay and diving events, there were a total of 21 mens swimming events. 21 gold medals were won. Chapter 1343 - Punished to Copy Classical Chinese Writings Out of these, Muir had gotten 18 medals. It wasnt that he wasnt capable of getting the remaining three medals, but that due to the conflict in time, he had missed out on the competitions. But 18 gold medals was already the current record in the Olympics. The other record holder had already retired, and it was just a matter of time before Muir broke the record. Bai Qingqing hadnt seen these yet. After cheering for one entire lesson, she and Zhang Xin were called to the office by the form teacher. Someone had made a report to the form teacher and news of there being a love letter between Bai Qingqing and Zhang Xin had been passed to his ears. Thankfully, the form teacher was in a good mood due to the Olympics results and didnt seem to be planning on reproaching them. I heard that the two of you are in a relationship? Seeing the form teachers strictness, Bai Qingqings heart trembled a little. Zhang Xin threw her a glance, then took a step forward to grab the form teachers attention. I was the one who wrote the letter. Its not her fault. The form teacher raised his brows and sneered. Youre trying to be the hero saving the damsel in distress? You must have been watching too many television dramas. Taking a quote off a line thats commonly used in the shows: you cant even save yourself now! Bai Qingqing felt that things werent looking good. He should have just admitted his mistake, yet he decided to be headstrong. Look, he had offended the boss now. Teacher Li, youre mistaken. We arent in a relationship. After he gave me the love letter, I didnt agree to it, so the matter just ended there, Bai Qingqing said honestly. The form teachers countenance turned better, but he still didnt believe it. Every student who had been caught wouldnt admit to it and make it sound as if what they said was true. Moreover, they had even admitted to the love letter. No matter what, they must still be punished. The form teachers expression became stern and he said mercilessly, Go back and copy all the Classical Chinese writing we learned this semester ten times. Bai Qingqings expression immediately fell. They were then harshly reproached by the form teacher for a while before being allowed to leave. Sigh. Bai Qingqing headed back to the female dormitory, looking crestfallen. To copy all the Classical Chinese writings ten times! Thatd be at least 10,000 words! Moreover, those words were rarely used. How long would it take her to finish all of them? She had other assignments, too. That was really annoying. She had been planning to finish her homework tonight and go out to play with Curtis tomorrow. Erm, dont be upset. Ill help copy yours. Zhang Xin patted his chest. Delighted, Bai Qingqing looked at Zhang Xin. But at the next instant, her eyes drooped again. Forget it. Copying it ten times is a lot of work as it is. Im afraid youll die from overwork. Zhang Xin couldnt help but smile, saying, I can tell our housekeeper to help you with yours. I can get the chauffeur to do my share, too. Dont worry, I wont die from overwork. Bai Qingqing threw him a glance. He was really rich to have both a housekeeper and a chauffeur. She, on the other hand, was so poor that she had planned on working during the weekends to earn money. Alright, then. Ill leave the assignment to you. Bai Qingqing was neither sad nor happy, only a little thankful. Zhang Xin smiled and said, Let me bring back a copy of your assignment. Ill get my housekeeper to follow your handwriting. I guarantee that no one will be able to tell. Bai Qingqing was surprised. Your housekeeper can imitate other peoples handwriting? Thats amazing. Of course. This is something that everyone who works for my family needs to learn. Zhang Xin suddenly stopped, frowning. He realized that he had said something wrong. Bai Qingqing asked, feeling perplexed, Dont you have a chauffeur to copy your work? Why does the housekeeper need to learn to imitate handwriting, too? Before she finished her words, Bai Qingqing let out an oh in realization. It must be to deal with the punishment he received from falling in love at a young age. Didnt Wang Cuiniu say that he had a lot of girlfriends back in middle school? That housekeeper must be the one who copied homework for Zhang Xins girlfriends. Chapter 1344 - Go and Receive Curtis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this thought, Bai Qingqings touched feelings toward Zhang Xin instantly dissipated. She randomly took out a notebook and handed it to him. Zhang Xin felt even greater regret after seeing Bai Qingqings expression. He followed her to the female dorm and, after seeing her going in, he ran a few steps forward and stopped her. Are you free tomorrow? Why dont we go see a movie together? Zhang Xin saw how Bai Qingqing was using a tote back that had turned pale from all the repeated washing, then said, We can then go shopping. Theres a restaurant in the business district that serves good steak. Why dont we go and try it? Bai Qingqing smiled. Ill pass. Im not free. I have a boyfriend. After saying that, she walked past him and entered the female dormitory. Zhang Xin lowered his head and walked away slowly. After returning to the dormitory, Bai Qingqing brought up the entire matter of the love letter under Tang Lis relentless questioning. Tang Li immediately threw a doubtful glance toward Wang Cuiniu. Wang Cuiniu seemed to know everything and smirked proudly. Tang Li said angrily, It must be her. Since theres no evidence, forget it. Nothing really happened, anyway. Bai Qingqing quickly packed up her luggage and walked alongside Tang Li out of the school grounds. The two of them went separate ways at the school entrance. Bai Qingqing then headed for the rented apartment but ended up not finding anyone there. That was reasonable. If Curtis had gotten off work, hed definitely be waiting for her at the school entrance. Therefore, Bai Qingqing took a ride and went to the company Curtis worked at. Within expectations, it was very busy at the company. When the employees saw Bai Qingqing, who was a stranger to them, they didnt even have the time to talk to her and ask her questions. Bai Qingqing found out about the studio Curtis was at from an employee and went to look for him. Curtis was shooting an advertisement for a high-end hair care product. He was expressionless, but a few hints of annoyance emitted from his eyes. When he saw Bai Qingqing, the annoyance in his eyes instantly dissipated. He immediately left the photographer and walked toward her. Snow. Bai Qingqing smiled and pounced on him, then sized up the studio curiously. School is over? Lets go home. Curtis took her hand and said naturally. Bai Qingqing looked at the photographer who was standing on the spot, waiting. She asked, Arent you guys still working? Im not shooting anymore. Curtis took her hand and headed out. Bai Qingqing felt anxious. She turned to the photographer, but to her surprise, he seemed to be used to this. Hearing what Curtis said, he also started packing up his things and prepared to get off work. You couldnt have been like this, leaving as you wish, every time you brought me food, could you? Bai Qingqing asked, horrified. En. Curtis said, Ive already been here for a day. Humans could fill up their stomachs by just doing work, but they didnt have any time for themselves. Animals often fretted over food, but they were free. For someone with Curtiss capabilities, food was no longer a problem and he had only freedom. Therefore, he was very displeased with this job. Bai Qingqing didnt know what to say to him but still pulled him back. You should still inform your superior first. Dont end up losing your job. Losing his job meant that he wouldnt be able to provide for his mate. Curtis frowned furiously, pulled Bai Qingqing, then turned back. Qin Feiyan was very surprised when she saw Curtis holding Bai Qingqings hand. This was the first time he came over to notify her he was leaving. She had long gotten used to Curtiss way of doing things. At a fixed time in the middle of the day, hed suddenly walk away. All other times, hed be very cooperative. Therefore, she didnt fuss too much about this. She then sized up Bai Qingqing. Only then did Qin Feiyan notice that their relationship wasnt normal. They were clearly a couple! Chapter 1345 - : Curtis Gets Paid Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Once again relating to how Curtis would leave whenever it was close to noon, Qin Feiyan suddenly understood that he had gone to see this lass. She hadnt expected that such an icy cold Curtis would want to curry up to someone else. At the thought of how she had caused him to hesitate (own presumption) a few days back, she felt a hostile sense of exhilaration. It seemed that this girls status in Kurt was merely this much. If he really loved her, hed reject her at the first instant the other day and not size up her body, hesitating. 2 Qin Feiyans red lips curled up into a beautiful smiling arch and she said, feeling pleased, It happens that I was looking for you. Your resum is too simple and you cant be employed officially, so you can only be considered part-time employment. We settle part-time workers wages on Fridays. This is yours. Qin Feiyan took out Curtiss salary from the drawer. It wasnt her job to issue salaries. However, Curtis was special and his case was rarely handled by others. She also instinctively had the feeling that handing it over to someone else would mess things up. Therefore, she took over all of Curtiss matters onto herself. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth wide in pleasant surprise, quickly running over to receive the salary envelope with both hands. Not only was the envelope thick, but it also felt heavy. Bai Qingqing raised her head, looking stunned. Isnt it too much? Qin Feiyan secretly mocked her for lacking in knowledge and experience, but she kept a perfectly polite but distant expression on her face. The salary will naturally be different based on the jobs taken on. The wage that you guys saw on the Internet is for the lowest-tier jobs. Theres naturally no comparison to what Kurt does. Bai Qingqing nodded in understanding. Although Qin Feiyan didnt express it, she sensitively felt that she had embarrassed Curtis. She smiled at Qin Feiyan then took Curtiss hand and walked out of the office. In the elevator, Bai Qingqing opened the envelope excitedly. She let out a wow and started counting. Youre very happy? Curtis leaned against the elevators wall sluggishly, smiling as he looked at her money-loving expression. Of course! This is a lot of money! I havent seen so much money before! Bai Qingqing parted some of her attention to look at Curtis for an instant, then turned her gaze back to the money. Curtis hated money. There were too many strange scents on them. Seeing Bai Qingqing touching the money repeatedly when the elevator landed on the first floor, his cleanliness obsession kicked up and he took the envelope. Come, lets go home. Bai Qingqing had counted to 2,000 and felt that she hadnt even reached half the amount. She made a tsk sound with her tongue again. Theres so much. There must be at least eight to nine thousand there. Is that so? Only then did Curtis feel a hint of joy, rubbing her head and said, Ill bring you to go buy food. You must have been starving these few days. No. I cant finish the food that youve been bringing me, but its about time you have a feast. Come, lets go get good food. Bai Qingqing took his hand and skipped a little as she walked to the streets. Curtis let her skip for a little and then carried her on his back after she got tired. He then started to run quickly along the road. Without any comparison, Bai Qingqing didnt feel that Curtiss speed was heaven-defying. She just said, Slow down a little. Dont overtake the cars. Mm. The two of them found a high-class seafood restaurant. Curtiss preference for food was lighter. After giving it some thought, Bai Qingqing could only think of seafood as a food that would be up to his alley. Judging from the interior design, it was clear that the prices at this restaurant would be expensive. However, after taking a look at the thick stack of money in the envelope, she suddenly felt confident and pulled Curtis into the restaurant. Bai Qingqings confidence didnt last for long. The instant she looked at the menu, her expression became stunned. A random dish cost one to two hundred yuan, and the slightly better ones would be two to three hundred yuan or even higher. Given Curtiss appetite, the money would probably not be enough. Chapter 1346 - Have a Feast Gulping, Bai Qingqing held onto Curtiss hand and said softly, Its too expensive. Lets leave. Curtiss good mood froze here. He put her on his lap and said calmly, Go ahead and order. Well leave after the money is used up. Was it still not enough? He thought that itd at least be enough to let Snow have her fill with whatever she wanted to eat. He didnt expect that they wouldnt be able to afford a slightly better meal. How low were they on the social hierarchy? In a world without his care, how much hardship had Snow been through? Curtis couldnt bear to continue thinking about this. He picked up the menu that Bai Qingqing had put down, then said, Hurry up. If you go back late, your parents will ask you for an explanation. Curtis still wasnt used to the fact that females and males were on equal grounds. He still treated his mate as a precious female. However, every child in the modern world was a precious treasure to their parents. This time around, he didnt have any misunderstandings about this. Seeing this, the restaurants waitress immediately walked over to take their orders, her eyes occasionally sneaking glances at Curtis. He was really handsome. To think that a guy could sport red long hair so well. He looked really cool. He treated his girlfriend well and was also rich. Gosh! Where did this high-quality hunk come from? Bai Qingqing noticed that they were being sized up by an outsider and quickly got up from Curtiss lap. Bai Qingqing understood Curtis. Hearing him say this, she knew that they wouldnt be able to leave unless they ate something here today. She held in the pain and ordered a few of the cheapest dishes. She ordered a total of five dishes estimated to be around 1,000 yuan. Only then did the waitress leave reluctantly with the menu. Very soon, the first dish was served. It was still the same waitress. It was just a simple greasy back shrimp dish as if there wasnt any seasoning at all. Bai Qingqing hadnt had a seafood feast before and felt that it wasnt worth it. She asked with uncertainty, Is it just this? Yes. For seafood, whats important is to have them fresh. These prawns were caught from the sea early this morning. Although she didnt have any particular intention when saying this, Curtis put his own meaning into her words. Bai Qingqing didnt wish to talk anymore, but Curtis asked, Where were they caught from? Is the place close to the seas? Its from the nearest sea. Of course, its near. If our city wasnt close to the seas, itd be hard to sustain this restaurant, said the waitress. Curtiss lips curled up, his thin but bright lips looking beautiful and mesmerizing like poppies. Even though poppies were extremely poisonous, people find it hard to not be fatally attracted by them. Even Bai Qingqing was stunned for an instant. Curtis smiled. He had actually smiled. Hey, he looked really happy. She then suddenly understood. Right! Curtis could go to the seas directly to hunt! Curtis could swim freely in the seas and have his fill! The waitress was completely stunned. In view that the waitress had given him a satisfactory lead, Curtis stayed in a good mood and didnt hold the young females audacious gaze against her. He patted Bai Qingqings hand and said, The dish is going to get cold. Lets eat. Ah, oh. Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded. It was bought with money, after all. No matter how upset she felt, they mustnt waste it. She immediately started eating. This dish was really quite fresh. The prawns had a light taste of sweetness. But so what if they were fresh? What kind of fresh food had they not eaten in the beastmen world? At the thought of how these things didnt cost a cent in the beastmen world, Bai Qingqings heart ached. Her mood only improved at the thought that they had taken care of the problem of Curtiss food. Curtis was very satisfied with the food, and his brows relaxed. Not bad. It was rare for him to give a compliment. Chapter 1347 - Conspicuous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing said, Thats right. The price is even better. Curtis smiled, feeding the prawn he had just peeled into her mouth. Although it cant be compared to what we have at home, its a lot better than those foods outside. Have more. Bai Qingqing ate the prawn, then fed the prawn she had made a mess of to peel it to Curtis. You eat, too. These are all food that you like. Its too much of a waste for me to eat them. The two of them fed each other, habitually returning to how they had gotten along in the beastmen world. It caused many customers and staff in the restaurant to roll their eyes. Being single, the waitress who served them received 10,000 points of damage, having a strong understanding of what it meant to be tortured by a public display of affection. 1 She could only curse in her heart: Those who flaunt their affections die faster. The few exquisite seafood dishes satisfied Curtis. Bai Qingqings mood also turned for the better. She took a sip of a cold drink and said, Oh right, I saw Muir today. Curtiss body paused and he looked toward Bai Qingqings face. Bai Qingqing quickly said, He isnt here. Hes somewhere very far away. I saw him on the television. As Bai Qingqing said this, she became agitated, taking a deep breath before saying in a go, Damn! To think that he participated in the Olympics! It gave me such a fright! Hearing the mention of Muir and Olympics, everyone who overheard it looked toward Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and lowered her volume, continuing to talk to Curtis, Sigh, hes really too much. In a swimming competition between humans, he threw the others so far behind him. Isnt he scared that hell be discovered? And how did he get himself an identity? Curtiss gaze was fixed on her expression. Although Bai Qingqing was complaining about Muir, her upward curling lips couldnt be suppressed. This made him feel very displeased. You seem very happy? Curtiss tone dropped, seeming like a great storm was coming. Bai Qingqings voice paused and she shook her head, then nodded. Of course Im happy that he can blend in here. But his situation is really worrying. Hes being too conspicuous. Hmph. Curtis let out a cold snort but actually agreed with Muirs way of doing things. It might be dangerous, but it was effective. He only had the time to find out and study this world because he was by Snows side. If he was far away from her, hed also find a way to become famous, even if it meant that his identity would be exposed. Curtis was thankful that he had been summoned to his mates side. Muir must have been feeling very bad during these few days to be so far away from her. Curtis rubbed her head and said, Are you done eating? En. Bai Qingqing got close to Curtiss ears and said, grinning, Lets go to the seaside tomorrow. You can have a big feast there! Will there be any problem with your job? Do you get a break from work tomorrow since its the weekend? 1 Hearing that, Curtis knew that his guess was right. The sea wasnt within the humans grasp yet. As for the job which he had to keep on changing clothes to show others? Curtis let out a smirk. Its fine. Lets go to the seaside. En. Bai Qingqing answered with a smile. At the thought of Curtiss attitude at the office, she didnt feel at ease and decided to give Manager Qin a call after going home. The two of them left the restaurant and then went shopping at the department store. The clothes that Curtis was wearing were what Bai Qingqing had bought last week. They were clean but a little wrinkled. It could only last because he didnt sweat. Usually, people who continued to wear the same set of clothes for a week in summer would stink badly. Bai Qingqing wanted to buy two sets of better clothing for him but was rejected. The reason was that the clothing company that he endorsed was very satisfied with his advertisement and had given him a lot of clothes for free. Chapter 1348 - Choosing Undergarment for Mate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To put it simply, they were just using Curtis, who looked good in everything he wore, to be a free advertisement for them. However, the clothes he liked the most were what his mate bought for him. That was why he hadnt changed them before. This place was in the center of the shopping district and there were shops everywhere. Curtis wasnt planning to buy anything for himself but pulled Bai Qingqing into a shop. Your clothes are a little short, Curtis said. Ill only shed skin next year. Go and buy some. Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed as she looked at the clothes, but she still rejected, Forget it. My mom will notice it. Wear them in school. Curtis then started picking the clothes. When he found good-looking ones, he would take them and put them in front of Bai Qingqings body to take a look. The salesperson immediately came over to promote clothes. Under Curtiss insistence and the salespersons enthusiasm, Bai Qingqing was half-pushed into the fitting room with the clothes. Do you want to take a look at other clothes? Our shops style is very suitable for your girlfriend. The salesperson smiled. Curtis disliked the makeup and perfume that the salesperson was wearing. He intentionally took a few steps further away. When he saw the undergarment shop on the opposite side, he walked over. Curtis walked straight toward the bra area and started picking. The staff in the shop were all females and when they saw such a handsome guy picking out female bras, they instantly felt a little embarrassed. Despite this, all of them also felt quite envious at the thought of how considerate it would be if their boyfriend were to help them buy bras. One of them immediately walked over. Do you need help? The female salesperson asked politely. Help with what? Curtis picked up a bra that was of a very big size. It was red with a layer of black lace on it, looking both sexy and mysterious. What was even better was that this bras color resembled his a lot. Curtis felt a secret sense of satisfaction from the thought of having his mate wear clothes that were the same colors as him. The female salesperson asked while blushing, What size does she usually wear? Ill get it for you. Curtis was struck with realization and said calmly, No need. I know her size. As Curtis said that, his expression turned serious as he put one hand on the cup and even grabbed it. His action caused all the females present to feel their chest tightening as if their breast was being grabbed by this long, slender, and fair hand. 2 The face of the salesperson who was servicing Curtis flushed up even more. Despite her rich sales experience, she suddenly didnt know what to say. Curtis gave it some serious thought before saying, En, Ill take this one. Huh? Oh, alright. Ill pack it up for you right away. The female salesperson stuttered a reply and reached out to take the bra from him. Bai Qingqing had changed into the new clothes but didnt see Curtis after coming out. She called out anxiously, Curtis? Curtiss hand paused, then he looked toward her, waving the bra in his hand. Come over here. The colors that stood out as well as the clothing genre that easily caused people to be lost in wild and fanciful thoughts, instantly caused Bai Qingqings expression to freeze. She quickly headed over in his direction. She had reached the door when she recalled that she should talk to the salesperson first. Erm, can I go over to the opposite for a moment? The salesperson thought to herself that the girls clothes were still in the shop and it shouldnt be a problem if she were to keep an eye on them. Therefore, she agreed. Bai Qingqing quickly ran over to Curtiss side, snatched the item in his hand, but was caught off guard by another bolt of thunder. Ive taken a look. You can wear it, Curtis said something that made all the females faces in the shop flush up, and their hearts palpitated without a change to his expression. He even took a look at Bai Qingqings breast before saying, Do you still want to try it on? Bai Qingqing instantly felt that her face was so hot that it was going to emit smoke. Chapter 1349 - Buy Buy Buy Cough! Erm, I think I should still try it on. After saying that, Bai Qingqing dashed into the fitting room. She naturally trusted Curtiss judgment, but in order to clumsily deny that he didnt know her size very well, she said this. The few salespeople in the shop exchanged a few glances. How could they not understand? They were just a little surprised at the age of the customers girlfriend. She looked like she was still a middle school student. Did she get in bed with someone when she was only in middle school? Wasnt she being too open? But that guy looked too handsome. If they were the ones in her shoes, they felt that they wouldnt be able to help themselves. After Bai Qingqing tried on the bra and came out saying that the size was right, in that instant, the salespersons gazes became a little ambiguous, clearly saying look, he really knew it well. To be able to pick out a suitable size just from the grasp. This was something girls themselves wouldnt be able to do. Faced with several ambiguous gazes, Bai Qingqing had a strong urge to dig a hole and hide in it. She threw him a glare, then walked up to the cashier, bellowing, Pay up! Curtis was baffled by her glare. He felt that his mate was quite adorable even when she was like this. Therefore, he felt like teasing her even more. I think this one doesnt look bad, either. Curtis casually picked up another black and red bra, placing it in front of his mates chest and checking it out. Bai Qingqing stepped on his foot, feeling so angry that her eyes moistened up and her cheeks puffed up like a frog. Hurry and pay up! Bai Qingqing lowered her voice, her tone emitting a pleading intent. She felt so anxious that she was almost breaking out in tears. Curtiss heart ached. He rubbed her head and coaxed, Alright, Ill pay right away. Unwillingly removing his foot from under his mates foot, reminiscing back on the feeling had felt on the back of his foot. Curtiss gaze looked very pleased. He handed the two pieces of bra to the salesperson. How much is it? He had become familiar with buying things. The salesperson was also amused by the young girlfriends embarrassment. She thought to herself that this was really a student and was thin-skinned. She suppressed her smile and habitually promoted, Do you want to get underwear of the same design, too? If you buy just the underwear and bra separately, theyd cost 199 yuan in total, but if you buy them together, itll only be 169 yuan. Youll get a discount of 30 yuan. Bai Qingqings mind cleared up, finding it a little expensive. She was just a student. When she went shopping with her classmates, the most expensive undergarment she bought wouldnt be over 50 yuan. How could she afford to buy something so expensive? Moreover, these designs looked so mature and indecent. She found it even more embarrassing to wear such designs as compared to her mommys bras. Curtis said without thinking, Well take them. The salesperson smiled even more warmly, immediately getting her colleagues to look for underwear of the same design while she continued to process the payment. The price for both sets is the same. Itll be a total of 338 yuan. Curtis immediately wanted to pay, but Bai Qingqing said before him, Can you make it cheaper? Weve bought so much. Can you give us a discount? We cant. Do you want to sign up for a membership with us? Members can get a 90% discount, the salesperson said while grinning. Bai Qingqing immediately nodded. We will, we will. Can we get the discount now? The salesperson then said, Not for this time. There must be 1,000 yuan worth of purchases tagged to the card before you can get the discount. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless, and her enthusiasm was instantly cooled down. She felt that she would never buy clothes from such expensive shops in the future. Forget it. Next time, then, Bai Qingqing said half-heartedly. After Curtis made the payment, the two of them then returned to the female clothing shop and paid for the clothes she was wearing. Curtis half-forcibly purchased a few sets of clothes for his mate and spent about two to three thousand yuan before he let her off. Then, Bai Qingqing asked to go buy a phone. Chapter 1350 - Teach a Lesson Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In order to deal with her parents, she specially chose designs that looked simple and were over 2,000 yuan. As they were very simple, itd be believable even if she were to say that they cost around 1,000 yuan. Her parents only gave her 500 yuan. She could say that she had topped up the remaining 500 yuan with the red packet money she had saved up previously. The two of them left the new clothes at the rental apartment, except the bras. By the time Bai Qingqing took the bus back, it was already dark. The night sky was shrouded by a foggy layer of dust. Although the weather was clear, not many stars could be seen. Without any lights, the world looked especially dark. In a secular and abandoned building outside the school boundaries, blurry light rays were emitted and a girls screams and cries rang out from inside. Inside the abandoned building were four to five gangster-like hooligans, one of whom was a middle school student wearing high-quality clothes. The source of the crying came from the mouth of a young girl who was completely naked. The young girl had a few bruises on her body and her hair was messy like that of a beggars. She lay on her stomach, covering up her private parts, crying and shivering. When she turned her head, it was clearly Wang Cuinius face with exquisite features. Zhang Xin looked at the young girls naked body with a gaze as if he was looking at trash. He walked toward her, looking down at her with an air of superiority, and said, Do you know that Ive been tolerating you for very long! Its fine when you usually make things a little bit difficult for Doggie, but to think that you complained to the form teacher this time around. Do you know how scared she was (she wasnt really)? Wang Cuinius body shook intensely again and she raised her tears-stricken face, sobbing as she said, It wasnt me. Youre mistaken. 1 Zhang Xin smirked, I only know that you targeted Doggie. Regardless if its you, it wouldnt be maligning you to be teaching you a lesson. 1 As he said this, he straightened his back and beckoned to the other young men. The young men immediately crowded over, and Wang Cuiniu instantly became even more anxious, feeling so scared that she sat up, shielding her chest with both arms as she screamed, What do you guys want? Get away from me! Zhang Xin backed out and said, Well just be taking a few photos. If Doggie is targeted in the future, Ill blame it on you regardless if youre the one who did it. If you dont wish for the photographs to be seen by everyone in school He let out another smirk. Id advise you to be careful of other people and protect Doggie well. Wang Cuiniu was so angry that her expression had become distorted. However, she didnt have the time to be angry as her body was spread open very quickly, forced by the strong young men to take on various embarrassing poses. Then, Kacha Kacha camera sounds kept on clicking incessantly. Zhang Xin walked out of the abandoned building. At the thought of Bai Qingqing, he uncontrollably smiled, emitting a sunshine vibe that belonged to youngsters and no longer had the dark and gloomy atmosphere from before. 1 This was a viciousness that had been engraved into his bones from a young age. The revenge earlier wasnt enough to leave any new traces of emotion on Zhang Xin. Bai Qingqing and Curtis split up under the building. She walked to her houses door by herself and pressed the doorbell. The door was quickly opened. At the same time, a middle-aged womans nagging voice rang out, Why did you come back so late? Its already dark outside. Bai Qingqing carried her new school bag and entered the room, giving her mommy a tight hug before grinning and said, I went to buy a phone. Look! Bai Qingqing took out her newly bought phone and waved it in front of her mommy. Mommy Bai let out an eh. How much was it? This doesnt just cost 500 yuan, right? Of course. I had put in all my red packet money as well. Bai Qingqing used the excuse she had thought up and said as if it was true. Mommy Bai didnt have a hint of doubt. She took the phone and looked at it for a while before returning it to her daughter. Hurry up and go get dinner. Weve all eaten. The food is still warm. Just eat them as is. Chapter 1351 - Watching Television Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios En. That seafood meal wasnt up to her alley, and Bai Qingqing felt very unsatisfied. She immediately dashed back to her bedroom, let Curtis in, then ran into the kitchen. Furry wagged its tail and sat down by Bai Qingqings side, having its tongue sticking out and drooling, its eyes filled with craving. Looking at Furry, Bai Qingqing thought of her leopard cubs. Unable to bear with it, she picked up a piece of meat and fed it to Furry. Furry bit onto the meat and Bai Qingqing quickly pulled the chopsticks back, not letting any saliva get onto it. She had been trained in this technique when dealing with the leopard cubs. Furrys tail wagged even more vigorously after eating meat. Bai Qingqing found it amusing as she wondered to herself, Didnt dogs have a sharp sense of smell? Curtis had already entered the room for so long, but Furry hadnt noticed him yet. It was really foolish. Bai Qingqing no longer had any expectations that Furry could keep watch at home. Itd be good if it didnt run off with the thieves. They said that mother and daughter were linked by their heart. Bai Qingqing was thinking about thieves when Mommy Bai also thought about this. Mommy Bai was doing housework when she saw her daughter at the dining table from the corner of her eyes. She asked, Did a thief get into our house? Your father lost a shirt, a pair of pants, and a pair of sandals a few days ago. Its as if someone put on a set of clothes and left. But Ive also lost a bra. It couldnt have been a female who stole your daddys clothes to wear, could it? Its too strange. Bai Qingqing almost choked, coughing a few times with her mouth full. She hurriedly swallowed the food and then said awkwardly, They might have been hidden in some corner and missed out. Who would steal old clothes to wear? Thats true. Mommy Bai was still very perplexed and absentmindedly wiped the glass coffee table and switched on the television while she was at it. The Olympics competition immediately flashed on the television screen. After Mommy Bai was done with the household chores, she sat on the sofa to watch television. Sigh, Muirs competition is over. Theres nothing interesting to watch anymore. Mommy Bai sighed. Bai Qingqing paused, then turned and looked toward her mommy with uncertainty. You know about Muir as well? Of course. Muir is so popular that even the old men and ladies downstairs who dont watch television shows know of him. Is your mom so outdated that Im more secluded than them? Mommy Bai said nonchalantly. Bai Qingqing forcefully gulped down the food that she hadnt chewed much on, taking her bowl and walking over to the sofa in front of the television and sitting down. Mommy Bai switched the channels, feeling bored, then said, Its a pity that you guys are in school and there was only your daddy and me to watch Muirs competition. Itd be more lively if our entire family watched it together. As Mommy Bai said that, she turned and looked toward her daughter, struck by a realization. Oh right, you were in school, so how do you know about Muir? Bai Qingqing ate while saying, The school let us watch the Olympics for the duration of one lesson. Seriously, how can the school let you guys watch television? Although Mommy Bai said this, she had a strange satisfactory expression on her face. It seems like Muir is really popular. Your school is quite understanding, too. Bai Qingqings lips twitched. All the good and the bad perspectives had been covered by her mom alone. Muirs figure suddenly appeared on the television screen. Mommy Bai quickly changed back the channel and said excitedly, Its a repeat of the broadcast. We havent watched this competition yet. Quickly ask your daddy to come over. Call your brother, too. Lets watch it together. Oh. Bai Qingqing immediately took her bowl and went to call them. This was the only television they had at home. There was also a computer in the room of Bai Qingqings parents. Daddy Bai was also searching for exciting clips on the computer when he heard his daughters message. He came out immediately. Bai Xiaofan dawdled for a moment before also leaving his bedroom without much interest. Sister, you said that youll bring food back for me. Where is it? When Bai Xiaofan passed by Bai Qingqings room, he grabbed the doorknob to her room. Chapter 1352 - Eye Contact Dont! Bai Qingqing reached out toward him. However, it was still too late. Bai Xiaofan pushed open the door and then was stunned on the spot. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai threw a strange look at him. Bai Qingqing quickly rushed over and saw Curtis, who was seated on a chair and reading a book inside the room. Curtiss long red hair was draped down his back, almost reaching the floor, just like a piece of good silk. His fair side face had a plump forehead, tall nose bridge, red lips lightly pursed, and a sharp chin. All these came together to form a perfect facial line. Hearing the sound of his mates footsteps, Curtis turned his head and looked toward the siblings at the door. Bai Qingqings back broke out in cold sweat and she turned to look toward her brother, feeling guilty. Bai Xiaofan was stunned and also looked at his sister. Why is there someone in your room?This sentence was clearly written on Bai Xiaofans gaze. Bai Qingqing raised her brows. Without a need to say anything, the siblings were able to communicate harmoniouslySo what? This is a female. Curtis, Im sorry. To maintain peace in the family, I have to taint your image in my heart. Bai Qingqing thought to herself in repentance. Bai Xiaofans gaze turned to the person in the room. By the time it returned to his sisters face, he showed a sign of rolling his eyesDo you think Im stupid? The chest is flat. Moreover, which female would climb up a building and enter through the windows to play with their close female friend? Wasnt this a common scene for people who were having a love affair? But that person was too calm. He started to feel uncertain. Bai Xiaofan thought to himself. Bai Qingqing tried to gesture with her eyesIs it any of your business that someone is flat-chested? It was unknown if the siblings eye contact had accurately transmitted their thoughts. Before they were done communicating, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai started to feel suspicious. Why are the two of you still not coming? Why are the two of you standing at the door? Mommy Bai asked, looking like she was planning to get up. Bai Qingqing quickly pulled Bai Xiaofan away and closed the door, then pushed him toward the living room. Were coming. Mommy Bai instantly felt lazy and didnt pay any heed. She urged them to hurry up and then continued to watch the television program. Bai Xiaofan threw his sister a gaze of Ill take care of you later, then sat down beside their dad. Bai Qingqing sat down by their mom and continued to shove food into her mouth. Muir appeared. Daddy Bai started to become a commentator excitedly. Bai Xiaofan was also attracted. When Muir came out in first place, the camera turned to their other athletes who were only halfway in the lap. He said, Thats too cool! Bai Qingqing asked herself if it would be possible to buy Bai Xiaofan over to her side if Curtis were to show off his swimming skills to him? Muir is so fast. Could he be an alien? Bai Qingqing said jokingly, using her family to test their reaction to Muirs external image. When Bai Xiaofan saw his elder sister, he thought of that handsome-looking man in the room. His gaze flashed a little. Mommy Bai said, Youve watched too many movies. Muir was born to be good at swimming. This is a natural talent. Just like Einsteins intelligence, he must be born with a good body. Hehe. Bai Qingqing felt assured and let out a few foolish laughs. The atmosphere at home was very lively and Bai Qingqing also gradually sank into the excitement of the Olympics competition, watching it with a gaze of pertinence. She realized that Muir was really quite handsome. It was no wonder he had mesmerized all the females in the school to want to give birth to his children. Beastmens features were deep, more inclined to the people from the west, looking very three-dimensional and good on the camera. He wouldnt stand out even if he were to change his swimming trunks and be an athlete for another country. When standing at the same height to take photographs, Muir was taller than the Western athletes, not looking awkward like other Chinese athletes. Bai Qingqing only knew after asking her family that Muir claimed to be of a minority ethnic group and thus looked like a foreigner. Bai Qingqing suddenly realized that the country was helping Muir to lie. This really made her feel disillusioned by her home country! Chapter 1353 - Curtis Learning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After they were done watching the rebroadcast of Muirs competition, Bai Qingqing and Bai Xiaofan entered Bai Qingqings bedroom secretly. To think that Curtis was actually copying words. His memory was too horrifying. He took a look and was able to write out a paragraph without missing out on a single word. Moreover, he imitated Bai Qingqings handwriting. 1 This scene looked amazing even to Bai Xiaofan. In his opinion, it was horrifying. Curtis didnt recognize words at all and would have to remember every single one. She couldnt imagine how Curtis had done it. Are you done watching Muir? Curtiss voice sounded a little unhappy. His powerful disposition made Bai Xiaofan feel that he was shorter for an instant. He felt that he should pretend that he hadnt seen anything and go back to his room to sleep. 2 Bai Qingqing opened her new school bag, taking out the few packets of snacks as well as chicken drumsticks, chicken wings, and other meat that she had prepared for Bai Xiaofan. These were all things that Bai Xiaofan liked to eat and didnt take up a lot of space. Take them. Dont tell mom and dad, Bai Qingqing said, not feeling assured. Dont worry. This is a conversation between us youngsters. Mom and dad dont understand. Bai Xiaofan instantly changed his stand and hugged the snacks happily. Sounds of the door being scratched by nails rang out and Furrys voice rang out into the room. Bai Qingqing was afraid that Furry would cause problems and was planning to let it in when Bai Xiaofan walked to the door before her, turning his head and saying, Leave that to me. He then jolted the food in his arms. Bai Qingqing understood and let him be. After Bai Xiaofan went out, it really became quiet outside. Bai Qingqing exhaled, gently grabbing onto Curtiss ears, planning to settle scores with him. Why didnt you hide? I told you to hide in the wardrobe, said Bai Qingqing with a lowered voice. Curtis reached out and sat his mate down on his legs, wrapping his arm around her and continuing to practice writing. I want to learn words, Curtis said. 1 It was true that learning to read and write was important to live in modern society. Bai Qingqing didnt hold it against him and said, Well go buy beginner-level books tomorrow, then you can learn from scratch. No need, Curtis said. You just need to tell me how to read these words. 1 Bai Qingqings eyelids twitched and she said in disbelief, These words you couldnt have memorized all of them, could you? Is it very difficult? Curtis asked. Snake beastmens memories could be passed down the generations, so their memory naturally couldnt be underestimated. Remembering things completely was something that Curtis often did, and those things could be more complicated than words. Not only did he have to remember objects shapes, but also temperature, color, and even the humidity of the environment. Only then would he be able to accurately find the same location in the future. These types of information could also provide him the geographical location of where he was at. Therefore, he never got lost even when roaming around. Bai Qingqing was speechless and exclaimed in her heart, Theres really no comparison between two different species. Muir used sports to look down on all humanity, while Curtis used his memory that was comparable to that of computers to crush her. As a human, Bai Qingqing felt immense pressure. Bai Qingqing took out a dictionary and taught him how to use pinyin. Curtis then became like a wild horse that had broken away from its reins and was out of Bai Qingqings control. Curtis flipped through the dictionary, basically no longer requiring Bai Qingqing to teach him to recognize words anymore. In the time Curtis was absorbing knowledge, Bai Qingqing didnt slack either. She gave Manager Qin a call and applied for leave for Curtis without any problems. She then counted how much money they had left. They had spent a total of 6,500 yuan outside and there was still 3,000 in the envelope. Curtiss salary for working for five days was 9,500 yuan. Shaking her head in disbelief, Bai Qingqing put the money aside properly, then started to seize every minute and second she had to work on her assignments, preparing for the seaside date tomorrow. There was still a packet of condoms hidden in her bag. They might be of use tomorrow. 3 Chapter 1354 - Holding It In Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the thought of the condoms in her bag, Bai Qingqing was unable to calm herself down and kept having the urge to open one up to take a look. After completing her assignments, she finally couldnt hold it in anymore and reached toward her backpack, having her back facing Curtis as she squatted by the window, planning to open the packaging. Youre done? Curtis had also put down his pen and paper and was standing behind her. He could see the thing she was holding at one glance. Bai Qingqings hands shook and she stuttered, En thats right. Whats this? Curtis took the condom from her hands and took a look at the words on it. Bai Qingqing quickly snatched it back and stuffed it into her bag. When she raised her head and looked at Curtis, a faint layer of flush had already appeared on her face. Its nothing. Its very late now. Lets sleep. It was true that it was late. Bai Qingqing had seldom slept so late before when they were in the beastmen world. Curtiss heart ached and he said, Ill lay out the bed. Mm. Mommy Bai had flipped the mattress over, with the sunken side on the bottom while the side facing the top was still flat. Curtis picked up the bedding, laid it down on the floor by the bed, then the two of them lay down after the lights were switched off. Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and started snickering while leaning in his arms. Curtis turned his head to look at her. Through the light that shone in from the windows, he could see his mates face clearly as well as her shy expression. Curtiss heartbeat palpitated and he turned to press his mate down under him. His lips exhaled cold breath as they closed against Bai Qingqings lips, and he said in a low and hoarse voice, What are you thinking about? Inhaling that cold air, Bai Qingqing felt an instant of coolness in her body. However, on the other hand, her body felt even hotter. The flush on her face also became increasingly obvious. Its nothing its just tomorrows itinerary. Bai Qingqings voice was quiet like a mosquito. Curtiss gaze was fixed on his shy mate who was under his body for a while, then he sucked on her lips and kissed her. His smooth and icy palms probed under Bai Qingqings clothes, infiltrating into her pajamas pants from her waist, reaching her most intimate spot. Bai Qingqings breathing became heavier and her arms circled Curtiss waist. She started panting silently. Curtis admired his beloved mates reaction seriously. Bai Qingqing gradually became infatuated. When she sensed that Curtis was planning to enter, she instantly woke up. We cant! Bai Qingqing pressed one hand against his chest and panted as she said this. Her voice was hoarse as if she was seducing someone. Curtiss breathing was even more rushed. His hand was propped next to Bai Qingqings head as he took a few deep breaths, then looked at her with an inquiring gaze. Bai Qingqing twisted her body, feeling unsettled, then cleared her throat, saying softly, Well be discovered if we do it at home Well be going out tomorrow. Well have plenty of time. After saying that, Bai Qingqings face turned so red that even the night couldnt conceal it. Her skin was so scorching that it was almost going to emit heat. Curtis lay on Bai Qingqings body, not saying anything for a while. After his overwhelming desire cooled down, he frowned and asked, When will you be able to move out? After I turn of age. When I go to university three years later, we can look for a place to stay near my school. We can come back only during the long holidays, Bai Qingqing said. Three years Curtis clearly was very dissatisfied with this duration. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to see Curtis sad, yet felt that there was too much risk now. After hesitating for a moment, she said, Ill tell mom and dad that Ill work part-time during the weekends. I wont come back home during the weekends in the future. Curtiss furrowed brows relaxed and he lay down next to her, saying in a pleased voice, Alright. Seeing that he was happy, her last bit of hesitation also dissipated. She leaned against him and closed her eyes. Chapter 1355 - Plan to Move Out The next day, Bai Qingqing brought up the matter of working part-time during breakfast. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai exchanged a glance. Daddy Bai asked, Are you very short on money? Alright, Ill give you the money you used to buy the phone. Dont fool around and just focus on your studies. Bai Qingqing first felt elated, but then persisted. I want to train myself and gain some life experience. I can also earn some pocket money while doing that. When Bai Qingqing talked, Furry seemed to have noticed Curtiss scent and kept on trying to crawl up onto her legs, trying to take a whiff between her legs. This made Bai Qingqing feel both awkward and guilty, and she kicked Furry a few times. Daddy Bai nodded, feeling consoled. He then said, Alright, then be careful outside. Dont get cheated. He then glared at Furry, saying sternly, Scram to one side! Furry let out a howl, looking more pitiful than when he was kicked by Bai Qingqing. He then ran off to the dog cage. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and started eating breakfast happily. After having breakfast, Daddy Bai still gave Bai Qingqing 500 yuan before he went off to work. He told her not to get too tired, touching Bai Qingqing. After Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai went out, Bai Qingqing was also planning to head out. Bai Xiaofan had kept quiet the entire morning, occasionally throwing glances at his sister. He also noticed Furrys abnormality. When Bai Qingqing returned to her room, he followed her to her door. What? If you have something to say, then say it. Bai Xiaofan glared at him. Bai Xiaofan tugged the hems of her clothes, took a look at the door, then lowered his voice and said, Is he still here? En, Bai Qingqing replied honestly. Although Bai Xiaofan had gotten used to the idea of getting into a relationship at a young age, this was the first time he was seeing it in person. He gasped. He looked at his sister with an additional hint of strangeness to it. Bai Qingqing rubbed his head vigorously. Thats your future brother-in-law. Dont let your imagination run wild. Bai Xiaofan didnt believe it. Deciding on a lifelong matter when one was in high school wasnt reliable at all, let alone when that guy was so outstanding that he didnt look like a normal person. Hey, are you going out today? If you arent, then give the keys to me. Ill go make a set Bai Qingqing said. Bai Xiaofan immediately said, I want to go out and play, too. Im not lending it to you. Then help me make a set. Ill get it from you tonight, Bai Qingqing said. Bai Xiaofan looked very reluctant. She threw out a 100 yuan note from what their dad had given her, waving it in front of him. Are you going to help? Yes, definitely! Bai Xiaofan nodded vigorously, his eyes gleaming. Rascal. Bai Qingqing smiled and scolded, giving the money to him. Since the matter was already exposed, Bai Qingqing stopped trying to hide things in front of her brother. She opened the door and said, Curtis, lets go. Bai Xiaofan was still secretly feeling happy after getting the money. Caught off-guard, he saw Curtis and instantly cowered and stuffed the money into his pocket. Alright. Curtis carried the backpack that Bai Qingqing had packed on his back, then walked out in huge strides, giving Bai Xiaofan an amiable glance. Bai Xiaofan returned a smile, in a behavior that was even better than when he was before their dad. Bai Qingqing found this amazing. Woof woof! Woof woof woof! Furry ran over agitatedly. It circled around Curtis crazily. Furry! Go away. Bai Qingqing smiled and drove Furry away. However, Furrys body was too stocky, and it still managed to run over to Curtiss side. Furry was extremely excited to have finally found the source of the scent. It sank into its uncontrollable joy. It was planning to use its habitual means of hugging the leg when it looked up and met a pair of icy-cold blood-red eyes. Chapter 1356 - Modern World’s Seaside Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Howl~ The foolish dog that had long been tamed by humans awakened its last bit of alertness under the gaze of a killer from the forest. It let out a howl and ran off. A series of thuds rang out in the living room and quickly returned to silence. Furrys massive body was hidden somewhere, and they werent able to find him. Bai Xiaofan found this scene strange. Even though this guys expression seemed normal when looking at him, he still couldnt feel assured. Just as Bai Qingqing and Curtis were planning to leave, Bai Xiaofan suddenly followed them with the keys, running to the door. Where are you guys going to play? I want to go, too! Given how stupid his sister was, he didnt want her to be sold off. However, Bai Qingqing didnt appreciate his kindness. She hooked her arm around Curtiss and said, Were going on a date. Are you going there to be a gooseberry? Go find your friends to play with. Ill bring you some food when I come back tonight. Youre only coming back at night? Bai Xiaofan wore a disapproving expression. Bai Qingqing threw him a strange glance. Why was her brother so long-winded today? Alright, goodbye. Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis and walked out of the house, keeping Bai Xiaofan in the house. The two of them walked on the districts street. Bai Qingqing said in disbelief, It seems that Bai Xiaofan likes you a lot. To think that hes willing to come along with me to play. Curtis turned back, took a look at the house belonging to his mates parents, and said, Hes rejecting me. Hes very alert. Hmm? Bai Qingqing didnt really believe that. Hes just a kid. Even your colleagues didnt notice any abnormalities, so why would he be alert against you? Moreover, Curtis was considered to be very friendly toward Xiaofan. When had he ever shown a good impression toward others? Thats because the ones interacting with me outside are all adult humans. They should be lacking in natural foes for a prolonged period and their senses have turned numb. They cant even compare to ordinary animals or even human children, Curtis said. 2 Bai Qingqings lips twitched. Humans didnt have the consciousness that children and animals had sharper vigilance, but no one had thought that the problem was on humans themselves. Thinking about it, it did make sense. Bai Qingqing grinned and joked, Then dont interact with children in case you scare them and cause them to cry. Curtis tapped his mates nose, his eyes filled with adoration. The two of them walked out of the district and boarded a bus that was headed toward the seaside. The bus turned here and there, and spending just ten yuan, the two of them arrived at a seaside that was unmanned by anyone. The shores were surrounded by a fence, with many rocks piled at the side. Curtis flipped over the fence and then brought Bai Qingqing over. It was ten in the morning and the sun was already quite hot. The golden sunlight scattered across the ground and sea. When looking at the sea, it was so piercing that it was hard for one to open their eyes. However, compared to the sun in the beastmen world, this sunlight was still too weak. Bai Qingqing and Curtis paid no heed to it and went into a daze as they looked at the sea. The sand under their feet wasnt clean sand, but black-colored sand that had a tremendous amount of soil mixed in them. As the waves splashed onto the shores, trash and foam piled up there. 1 The seawater here wasnt as blue as that at Sea Cliff. It was a grayish-yellow color and wasnt much different from river water. The only difference was that one couldnt see an end to the river. Uh? This is it? Bai Qingqing was extremely disappointed. She stepped in the water with her feet, feeling troubled as she said, Why are they different? I thought that all seawater was blue. Before the waves came splashing, Curtis raised her and prevented her from coming into contact with the dirty water. However, his own feet were soaked in the seawater that had foam floating on it. His brows furrowed ever so slightly. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue, looked toward the far distance, then said, There isnt much food here. Well need to go somewhere else. Chapter 1357 - Go Out to Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing nodded. En, the sea domain further away will definitely be clean. Lets go. Curtis took a look at Bai Qingqing and then carried her up. Its too dirty. Ill go into the water by myself. You go home first. No! Bai Qingqing twisted her body, unwilling to give in. After they crossed the fence, she struggled to jump down. She didnt wish to go into the dirty water either, so she gave it some thought and said, Therell definitely be people selling or renting out motorboats. Lets go check out the shops. Curtiss brows relaxed. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, Alright. Bai Qingqings guess was right. They went to a big supermarket nearby and saw an inflatable boat for sale. They purchased the smallest one. It cost close to 300 yuan, but it was a lot cheaper than it would for Curtis to dine at restaurants. Moreover, it could be used repeatedly. The salesperson was considerate and told them about the scenic locations nearby. Bai Qingqing and Curtis didnt go to those places but returned to the desolate shore they had gone to at the very beginning. The inflatable boat that could accommodate two was very narrow. After Bai Qingqing and her bag, there wasnt much space for another. Thankfully, Curtis wasnt planning to go on it either. He entered the seawater and pushed Bai Qingqing into the distance. In the water, Curtiss speed was faster. The inflatable boat was like a motorboat, cutting across the surface of the sea, creating two streams of ripples. Bai Qingqing took off her headband and let her hair drop down on her shoulders. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the sea breeze, letting out a sigh, and said, Its really comfortable! Curtiss snake tail waved at the back of the inflatable boat, looking like a kites tail while his upper body lay on the edge of the boat. The wind also brushed past his body, but they were unable to move his hair that was turned from his scales. Curtis, Bai Qingqing tidied her messy hair and then turned to look at him. Are there fish here? Were already very far from the shores and can stop now. They had swum for over an hour, and there wasnt any sight of land nearby anymore. There was only endless seawater. The seawater also had a blue glow, looking glistening and clear. Curtis slowed down, let go of the boat, then lay on the surface of the water with his head facing upward, swimming a few rounds around the boat. Arent you scared to be here by yourself? Curtis wasnt assured to leave her here by herself. He took a look at the bottom of the water. Moreover, Snow was easily scared and was often scared of the dark. Bai Qingqing hadnt thought of her psychological fears yet. She raised her left leg that had a snake tattoo on it, then smiled as she shook it. I have you. Im not scared. Curtis smiled. Then, Ill be going down. Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded. Curtis removed his clothes and turned into his snake form. He licked his mates face with reluctance before diving in. Curtis will finally be able to have his fill. Thats so good. Bai Qingqing lay on her stomach by the edge of the boat, looking at the bottomless seawater. Her reflection in the water was shattered by the waves. The water had shades of dark and light blue. The lighter blue shades were glistening like glaze while the dark shades were like hell. As Bai Qingqing looked at them, her breathing became increasingly intense and she suddenly felt a sense of horror for some reason. She suddenly thought of one termthalassophobia1. She had seen ocean pictures before and felt uncomfortable just from looking at the photos. Now that she was placed in this situation, unable to escape, she felt even more scared. It wasnt just a visual discomfort. What made her even more unsettled was that she kept having the feeling that some kind of monster would suddenly appear from the bottomless water. If she were to stare at it, shed feel uncomfortable. If she didnt, her experience of watching a lot of horror movies made her feel even more unsettled if she didnt stare at the dangerous spot. She was scared that some kind of monster would pounce at her from the back. Bai Qingqing looked at the seawater without blinking. She put her hands to her chest, finding it increasingly harder to breathe. Suddenly, a large wave came and all of the hair on Bai Qingqings body stood up. She screamed loudly as the inflatable boat rose higher. Chapter 1358 - Muir Has Come The body of the huge snake that was hunting crazily for food in the bottom of the sea paused and he took a look upward, feeling worried. There were fish everywhere at the bottom of the sea, swimming around in groups. To Curtis, they were food on the dining table. Having been starved for a week, his stomach put up an intense resistance. Holding in the hunger, Curtis still turned to swim toward the surface. This huge wave almost toppled the boat. The narrow shave from danger caused Bai Qingqing to instantly break away from her psychological fear. She felt so scared that she lay low on the boat. Curtis Bai Qingqings voice was hoarse. Her soft voice was engulfed by the sound of the waves that she couldnt hear clearly, either. Damn it, she felt so regretful. If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have come out to sea with Curtis. A small boat like this would really overturn in the deeper regions! She alternated between looking at the waves and the bottom of the sea, hoping that Curtis could come up faster, yet at the same time, couldnt bear to interrupt his meal. She felt very conflicted. She was looking toward the bottom of the sea when a black figure rapidly brushed past in the water. Bai Qingqing was so scared that she gasped, backing off in reflex and falling on her butt on the inflatable boat. What was that? Was it a shark? No, that couldnt be. That shadow was too fast, and there wasnt any water resistance to be seen at it. However, it didnt look like Curtiss figure either. She gulped, then summoned the courage to lean back at the spot she was at previously. The water was still the gradually darkening shade of blue it was previously, with no black shadows to be seen. Bai Qingqing felt surprised and bewildered as she got closer to the water and looked down. Suddenly, Bai Qingqing felt that her body was also covered by a shadow. Her body instantly tensed up and her heartbeat palpitated so quickly that it felt as if her heart was going to jump out from her throat. At the same time she felt horrified, she also had a guess. But this guess brought her elation. Screech~ A resounding eagle screech filled with emotions rang out. It was so near that Bai Qingqings eardrums felt like they were going to burst. She instantly lost all her reactions and paused on the spot in a daze. At the next instant, a wind brought by huge flapping wings came. Bai Qingqings body felt heavy and she was pressed down on the boat. Muir Muir embraced his mate tightly with his wings, his smooth but sturdy beak rubbing against his mates face. His chest was filled with the great elation of regaining something lost. Coo~ Muir answered with a deep voice. Bai Qingqing turned over and faced Muir, taking a close look at his head for a while, then holding onto his head with both hands, her eyes glistening with agitated tears. Its really you! Youve finally found me! Coo coo~ Muir suppressed his agitated emotions and turned into his human form, his arms still wrapped around her. I miss you so much. Muir tidied Bai Qingqings messy hair that was wet by the waves. He pressed down on the back of his head and gave her a hard kiss. He kissed crazily but didnt probe too deep. He just bit here and there to get satisfaction. Bai Qingqing bore with the pain for a while, but eventually still pushed him away. Only then did Muir let her go, his deep and black eyes focused on her. No matter how big the world was, it seemed that nothing could enter his eyes. Bai Qingqings lips broke and even became swollen after a while, looking plump and adorable. Muir gradually calmed down. He rubbed Bai Qingqings lips at the spot where it was cut. His fingernails, not completed in the human transformation yet, were pitch-black but emitted a wild sense of beauty. Im sorry, I wasnt able to hold it in and brought you pain, Muir said, feeling guilty. Bai Qingqing covered her mouth, her voice sounding like a buzz, Its alright, it doesnt hurt that much. However, she moaned in her heart. This is bad, it seems very obvious. I dont dare to go home anymore. What should I do? Muir looked around, feeling baffled. Half of the boat had sunk into the water from his weight, but it also became a lot steadier. At the very least, there was no danger of being overturned by the light wind and small waves. Chapter 1359 - Get to the Shore Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why are you alone here? Muir frowned. It was too dangerous earlier. You almost capsized. Bai Qingqing scratched her head sheepishly, explaining, I came here with Curtis. Hes eating fish below. Muirs countenance turned even darker instantly. He clearly blamed Curtis. Bai Qingqing quickly said, I asked for this. Muir understood his mates intention. She didnt wish for them to fight amongst themselves. Therefore, he suppressed his fury and said gently, Ill take you away. It isnt safe here. But Bai Qingqing hesitated as she looked toward the water. Curtis will be worried if he doesnt see me when he comes out. Muir reached one hand out to the other arm that was rapidly turning into his beast form, showing a stretch of black feathers. He plucked off a soft palm-sized feather and tossed it on the boat. Bai Qingqing felt disinclined. She also felt that it was too dangerous to be on the sea. If the boat were to capsize, it wouldnt be easy for him to swim back if his feathers got wet. Alright, then. Lets go first. As Bai Qingqing said that, she grabbed the backpack. Muir immediately turned into his beast form, trying his best to lower his body to make it easier for his mate to get on his back. Muir, would there be any problems for you to fly back like this? Bai Qingqing asked when she was on his back, feeling worried. Screech Muir assured his mate and then spread his wings to take flight. When Curtis swam up anxiously, he saw Muirs figure through the rippling water before he came up to the surface. He felt that things werent good and rapidly swam up. After finding the inflatable boat, his mate was nowhere to be seen. In its place was a bird feather. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue, feeling vexed. He then dived into the water again. Despite feeling upset, Curtis was able to eat to his hearts content without needing to worry for his mates safety. He also planned on bringing back a boat of fish. 1 Werent the fish in the restaurant very expensive? He should be able to get a lot of money from a boat of fish, right? Curtis thought this naively. 1 Putting Curtis aside, Muir and Bai Qingqing had already returned to the shore. Muirs clothes were hidden in a concealed gap. After he transformed, he put on his clothes and came out. He flipped over the fence, revealing a coastal road. There were no bus stops to be seen on either side. Bai Qingqing threw him a doubtful look and asked, Why did you get into the sea from here? You couldnt have drove here, could you? Did Muir know how to take the public bus? He had just come to China. When did you come back? I saw your live broadcast yesterday, Bai Qingqing asked. Muir held his mates hand tightly, his heart feeling as settled as if he had eaten a weight. He replied to her questions slowly. I took a ride here. After my competitions ended, I took the earliest flight here and started looking for you. They didnt lie to me and sent me to a place thats very close to you, and you really saw me. Muirs tone sounded very thankful, but Bai Qingqings heart ached when she heard this. She could tell that Muir had treated them as his life-saving buoy. When he was overseas, he had a problem speaking a foreign language and had no one to rely on for help. Things were much more difficult than they had been for Curtis. She didnt dare to imagine what kind of hurdles Muir had encountered and the situations in which he had made a fool of himself. They really should feel thankful that he could find her while staying safe and sound. Bai Qingqing leaned on Muirs body, consoling him, Its fine now. Everything is over now. Well be together forever from now on. Muir hugged her even tighter than before, replying solemnly. The two of them were talking when a loud and piercing horn suddenly rang out nearby. Beep beep!!! Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked over. She saw a man dressed in a suit and leather shoes walking out from a black and glistening sedan, running over toward them. Chapter 1360 - Private Car Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mister Mu. The guy dressed in a suit threw an unnoticeable glance at Bai Qingqing, then led the two of them to the car, opening the door and putting up a please gesture. So this was what Muir meant by took a ride here? Bai Qingqing gulped. She hadnt had such an experience before and felt a little nervous. She tightened her grip on Muirs hand. Muir clenched his mates palm to console her, then bent over to carry her, putting her in the car. He was worried that his mate might not know how to ride a car and almost said You dont squat in a car. You sit in it. to her. 3 No need. I can get in myself. Bai Qingqing hadnt finished her words when she was placed on the car seat. She looked around and saw that there was a middle-aged man in the front passenger seat, looking at her through the rear-view mirror. When he saw her looking at him, he smiled. Bai Qingqing returned with a polite but distant smile, moving further inside so that Muir could enter. Muir could tell that his mate was nervous. He wrapped his arms around her waist, wanting to put her on his lap. However, Bai Qingqing noticed this and rejected him. Im fine. Where are you guys going? Bai Qingqing asked. Muir looked toward the middle-aged man, who immediately said, Have you decided to settle down permanently in this city? Is there a housing area youve taken a liking to? Theres an empty villa downtown. If you dont have any other requirements, we can go over there immediately. Muir turned his head and asked her, Is that alright? Bai Qingqing was stunned. They were going to assign Muir a house? A villa? The benefits were really good! Erm Can we change to another place? Bai Qingqing said weakly, I live in the neighboring city. The middle-aged man gave Muir an inquiring glance but could tell that Muir would go with the girls wishes. He said, Yes. Whats your schools address? Ill check up on it. Bai Qingqing gave him her schools address. The middle-aged man first checked the map on the Internet, then made a call. He then looked at them through the rear-view mirror. How about Splendid Villa? Its the best district in the city and is convenient to go anywhere from there, said the middle-aged man. Bai Qingqing only knew that the Splendid Villa was a very high-class district only wealthy people could afford to stay in, and had no idea of the property prices there. Therefore, she nodded calmly. I think its quite close. Make it there, then, Muir said. The middle-aged man smiled. He then made a few calls that should be him liaising with the developers. Moreover, the liaising seemed to be going smoothly and the house was confirmed after just a few lines. After the middle-aged man was done dealing with this, he told the chauffeur the exact address. I didnt expect that the person Muir was looking for is still a student. Hello, Im Liu Yi, Muirs coach. Well definitely be seeing each other often in the future, Liu Yi said with a smile on his face. He had a good impression of this girl. After all, Muir had only agreed to participate in the competition for her sake. Hello, Im Bai Qingqing, Bai Qingqing said. However, Muir didnt give the coach any face at all. Bai Qingqings note had just ended when he said bluntly, I told you that I wont be competing for you guys in the future. He found it extremely embarrassing to compete with these weak humans. Moreover, his mate was here and shed definitely think that he was bullying the weak. However, he had already tried his best to give in to them. He couldnt possibly stop midway to take a rest. Theres still four years before the next Olympics. You dont have to do anything now except maintain your current strength. Four years later, if you want to come, you can. If you dont want to, theres nothing we can do either. Liu Yi looked very stern, but when he spoke with Muir, his attitude was amicable like Maitreya. He was treating Muir like he was Bodhisattva. Chapter 1361 - Villa Bai Qingqing frowned, feeling conflicted. Her fingers that rested casually on the leather seat kept on scratching it. It was a little unbearable to watch. Muir had been listening to such persuasions from these people for so long that he was getting sick of it. What he said earlier was meant for Bai Qingqing. After saying that, he ignored Liu Yi. The car continued to drive into the city and they quickly entered the Splendid Villa. The Splendid Villa, true to its name, was located in the center of prosperity, but there was tranquility amidst the clamor. Greening was applied to 70% of the area, and the styling and arrangements of the plants looked exquisite and unique. The houses amongst the plants were all three-story villas that looked like small houses in the forest. What was more interesting was that there were also trees in these houses. The tree trunks would grow through the walls, stairs, or even roofs. One would be able to touch tree barks right from their home. Even Bai Qingqing, who had been to the beastmen world, opened her mouth wide and let out a surprised gasp. She instantly fell in love with this place. She rolled down the window and looked at the plants and scenery along the way. Even the air here felt a lot more refreshing than in the outside world. It was like a paradise. Oh my god! Bai Qingqing was stunned. If she had seen such a design before she went to the beastmen world, shed definitely build such a house there. It was too beautiful. Weve arrived. Liu Yi smiled. The car slowly stopped in front of the villa Bai Qingqing was looking at in a daze. This villa had a small attic that had a tree passing through its roof. The crown of this big tree was like a big umbrella, covering over the villa. Sparse light rays passed through the tree crown and scattered down on the rooftop and in the garden. It was cooling but still bright. This design was very daring. Bai Qingqing was worried that rain would leak through the roof just from looking at it. Thankfully, the spot where the tree passed through wasnt where the master bedroom was located. It should be a leisure area. This is the house meant for Muir to stay in? Isnt it too good? Bai Qingqing stood from the edge of the garden, raising her head and looking at the villa, her eyes filled with disbelief. How long can he stay here? Itll be taken back if he doesnt participate in the next Olympics, right? Liu Yi warmly asked them to enter, smiling as he explained, This is a special benefit the government gave to Muir. The property will be transferred to his name right away. Its his private property. Bai Qingqing gasped, quietly taking out her handphone and checking the property price in Splendid Villa on the Internet. She then gasped again. The starting price was ten million yuan! If a villa was given to an ordinary family, if the family wasnt extravagant in their spending, itd take them a few generations before they spent everything. Using one line to describe Bai Qingqings current mood: My god! Wasnt the benefit of an Olympic champion too good? Just a special benefit turned out to be a villa. It was said that getting one medal would entitle one to a cash reward of several hundred thousand yuan. Bai Qingqing thought that it was enough, but didnt expect that a special benefit would end up being even better than the cash reward. Was this a benefit that all gold medalists had? Or was it given only to Muir? If she had known, shed have become an athlete when she was young. With Bai Qingqing satisfied, Muir felt satisfied as well. Liu Yi saw this and heaved a sigh of relief inside. They couldnt get through to Muir no matter what they said. Only the act of bringing him back to the country could be used to coax him. With this young girlfriend now, it should be a lot easier to get him to do things in the future. After leaving the car, the air they breathed felt even cleaner and more refreshing. It was as if they were situated amongst oxygen. They walked into the villa and saw a few men and ladies dressed in office wear waiting inside. When these people saw them coming over, they immediately stood up to welcome and greet them. Bai Qingqing stood quietly by Muirs side. As expected, they were handling the property rights. Very soon, a red booklet was handed to Muir. It was the title deed. From this moment onward, Muir was this villas owner. Bai Qingqing still found it a little surreal. Chapter 1362 - Huge Cash Reward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing even saw Muirs identity card. It stated that he was an Uyghur from Xinjiang. The identity card was in two languages, with two rows of information. It looked real. 1 Bai Qingqing didnt dare to show any doubt, pretending that she didnt know that Muir had a false identity. She then put his identity card into her backpack. The villa should have just been cleaned up, being spotlessly clean. A few traces in the corners of the place being given a wipe by a wet cloth could even be seen. The fridge was filled with drinks, and Bai Qingqing was holding a bottle of cooled orange juice, drinking it. Although it was the summer and drinking something cold should be the most comfortable, the plants here were too lush and added a hint of coolness. Bai Qingqing felt a little cold while drinking the cold drink. Those people left after the documents were taken care of. Only Liu Yi, the coach, stayed around. Muir looked at him. The intention of chasing him away in his gaze was very clear. Liu Yi let out an awkward cough. He took out a few bank cards from his briefcase and said, I know that you cant be bothered to meet us, so Ive prepared your cash reward in advance. This is the cash reward given by the country. Its a total of 9 million. This is the provincial cash reward, 3.8 million. This is the city reward, 650,000. Pfft! Bai Qingqing spurted out a mouthful of drink. Muir felt very impatient from hearing this. He waited for Liu Yi to finish speaking and quickly patted Bai Qingqings back when he saw her coughing. Drink slowly. Muir took away her orange juice as he said this, frowning, and said, This drink is too cold. Ill help you to warm it up. The corner of Liu Yis eyes twitched, thinking that this should be the normal reaction. If Bai Qingqing wasnt around, he would start to doubt if this huge prize reward was really worth it. Bai Qingqing coughed stiffly, saying, Im fine. She took a look at Liu Yi and saw that there was still one more card in his hand. She had already accepted reality and didnt show too great a reaction from this. She thought to herself that it was probably another cash reward. Liu Yi smiled and said, Muir is actually losing out. If it was a slightly richer province, the cash reward would be a lot higher than what the country can give. However, to prevent doubts from all over the world, we can only arrange as such. To make things up for Muir, the country has issued another cash reward. 600,000 per gold medal. Theres a total of 10.8 million in this card. Having just stopped coughing, Bai Qingqing immediately coughed a few more times, feeling that she would never be able to calm down. Muir threw him an angry glance. Liu Yi let out a helpless sigh and said, The reason the government is treating you so well is, firstly, because youve brought honor to the country. Secondly, the government is also hoping that youll be able to take part in the next Olympics. We hope that you can think about it seriously. As long as you continue to take part in the competition, the compensation given to you when you retire in the future wont be little. You can leave now, Muir said coldly. Liu Yi let out another sigh and handed him the card. He then took a look at Bai Qingqing and said, Do you need me to help you prepare a supplementary card? Itll be convenient for Qingqings use. Muir said without giving it any thought, No need. Thats too troublesome. Liu Yi was stunned. He thought that Muir viewed the girl so preciously that he treated her as his family, and thus shouldnt reject the idea of a supplementary card. He didnt expect him to reject without any hesitation. However, Muir immediately handed all the cards to Bai Qingqing. She didnt notice Liu Yis expression and took them naturally, putting them into her bag. The current Muir knew nothing. Bai Qingqing decided to help him keep such valuable items. Liu Yi was stunned again, his expression cracking. He remained in a daze for a few seconds before returning to his senses. Erm, the pin is your birthday. If theres nothing else, Ill be taking my leave first. 2 Muir replied with an En. Chapter 1363 - Tree Fork in the House Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liu Yi clamped his briefcase under his arm and walked out. Bai Qingqing pulled Muir and quickly sent him out. She didnt see the black sedan from earlier, but the chauffeur was still standing by the door, waiting for Liu Yi to leave together with him. Bai Qingqing asked, feeling perplexed, Wheres your car? Oh, youre referring to the car we came in? Thats Muirs. It has been driven into the garage. The car key was placed on the coffee table in the living room, Liu Yi said. Bai Qingqing nodded composedly without a change in expression, sending the two of them off. My god! Bai Qingqing finally shouted out as she raised her head and looked at Muir, stunned. Muir turned his head and asked, Is it a lot? Bai Qingqing gave him a gaze that seemed to say Isnt it? She then said, Lets use the market price in the City of Beastmen as an example. A transparent crystal can allow one to stay in a stone house for ten years. Lets just take it that ten transparent crystals can let one stay in the house forever. Lets take an ordinary property price as one million yuan, with over 20 million yuan here, well be able to buy over 20 stone houses! This villa can get at least ten sets of ordinary houses. Muir turned his head to look at his mate. His gaze seemed to show disapproval but also doubt. After Bai Qingqing did the calculations, not only was she unable to convince Muir, she started to hesitate too. Over 30 stone houses didnt seem like a lot. Uh! Thats not right. The property prices in both worlds are different. Anyway, this is a lot of money. Bai Qingqing pulled Muir into the garden and started to look around the new house. This could be said to be her first home. Muir also liked this villa a lot. He took his mates hand and sized up the place with interest. The two of them chatted as they looked around. Muir said, Other countries also came to look for me, trying to persuade me to leave the team and join their country. There was such a thing? Bai Qingqing said in surprise. Muir said, They dont believe that Im from China. Some countries gave an offer thats a lot higher than this, but I rejected all of them. Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed, but she still said, I think you shouldnt take part in the next Olympics. Its too frightening. I almost got a heart attack when I saw you on television. Bai Qingqing put her hand on her chest. Muir was amused by her action. He tightened his grip on the small hand he was holding and assured in a deep voice, Alright. After they were done looking at the master bedroom, Bai Qingqing pulled him toward the big tree. Lets go take a look at that tree. I wonder what it looks like. Bai Qingqing ran quickly, but Muir caught up with her by taking large strides. He looked at his mates back view and his lips curled up slightly. When they arrived at the treehouse, Bai Qingqing let out a wow and said, Its great! Muirs eyes also lit up, and he took big strides over to the tree trunk. The biggest fork of this tree was just nice in the center of the house, the height at Bai Qingqings chest level and Muirs waist. The tree crown at the top could provide shelter from the wind and rain and it was quite stable, most suitable for making a bird nest. 2 Muir was still a beastman, after all. His nature couldnt be wiped out. He was already visualizing the shape of a nest. It would definitely be very great to be able to hatch eggs here. Bai Qingqing saw Muirs expression and immediately thought of the same thing. Her face reddened. Cough, this is very suited for leopard cubs to climb. Oh, no, Parker should like it a lot. The more Bai Qingqing spoke, the redder her face became. She didnt dare to look at Muir and climbed up by herself. This tree has been cleaned. It can even be treated as a sofa. Bai Qingqing sat in the center of the tree fork, having the feeling that she was in a forest. Muir looked up at the sky and said, I think the rain will still leak through. Its not suitable for laying out a cloth. I think I better build a grass nest in the center. As Muir said this, he paused, then walked over to take a look outside the window. Is there a place with more plants? The trees here are too green. Chapter 1364 - Buying Bird Nest Although there were a lot of plants in this residential area, there wasnt much wilted grass. Who knew how long itd take to gather enough to build a bird nest that an eagle beastman could stay in? Bai Qingqing put her bag to one side and took out her phone to check Taobao[1]. After a while, she smiled and said, There are ready-made nests for sale. Look, they are very clean. Its just that they are too small. Let me ask if they can be custom-made. Muir took a look at her phone curiously, feeling troubled. They said that with this device, it would be possible to converse across very far distances. He didnt expect that Qingqing had one either. If he knew, he wouldnt have thrown away the phone Liu Yi had given him at the hotel. The Taobao seller expressed that customization was possible. After Bai Qingqing told them the measurements, the customer service staff fell quiet for a minute before sending over a message: [Are you planning to keep an ostrich? (Snickering emoji).] Bai Qingqing took a look at Muir, thinking to herself that the bird they had at home was a lot bigger than an ostrich. Muir got close to Bai Qingqing to take a look at the phone, asking, Can it be done? Yes, but it will be a lot more expensive, Bai Qingqing said. Muir looked toward her bag and took out a card. We should be able to buy it, right? Bai Qingqings eyes twitched as she took the card from him. How much does this one have? Ill bind it to the Taobao account. Muir didnt understand, but as long as it was something Bai Qingqing wanted, he would agree to it. He immediately replied with an en. Bai Qingqing sat on the tree fork and bound the bank card to the Taobao account. After doing that, she realized that the identity of the Taobao account and the card must tally. Therefore, she could only use Muirs identification number to open an account. She managed to open an account successfully with this identification number. Muir was really a bird with an identity card now. After placing the order, Bai Qingqing hugged Muirs arm and said with a fawning expression, How did you get this identity card? Can you get one for Curtis, too? Im not sure, Muir said. Liu Yi gave it to me. Then, can he make another one? Bai Qingqing stared at him nervously. Muir shook his head. After finding out that I didnt have this card, he fretted for very long. He then suddenly brought me to make this card. He should have found someone else to help make it. Moreover, the other party didnt help because of him, but because of me. Bai Qingqing sank into deep thought for a moment, then her expression fell. Forget it, then. You being an unregistered resident itself is already a cause for suspicion. If another person, Curtis, who also doesnt look like a normal human from one look were to pop up, itd arouse even more suspicion. Bai Qingqing sighed. Since an unregistered resident can become registered, Curtis will definitely be able to do it too. In the worst-case situation well let him go to another country and participate in the Olympics for once! Muir couldnt contain his smile and pinched his mates small face, saying, Curtis wont agree to it. Bai Qingqing pouted and said, I know. It was just a thought. Bai Qingqing became playful and climbed up to the roof through the tree trunk. The architect had properly considered the possibility that people would climb it. Therefore, the roof was also made from anti-slip ceramic tiles. However, there werent any fences, so it was still a little dangerous. To understand his mates life, Muir went through her backpack. Other than his identity card, there were only two bottles of water and a box of condoms. He took out the box of condoms and looked at it for a while. He was about to ask Bai Qingqing what it was when she called for him from the roof. Bai Qingqing hugged onto the tree and looked down. When Muir came up, she said, I want to jump down from here and see if Ill be able to summon Winston and Parker over. Holding my breath is too painful, and it might not be successful. Summoning Winston and Parker was a great family matter. Muirs expression immediately turned solemn. He put the condoms into a pocket in his pants and jumped down from the roof of the houses second floor. [1] A popular online shopping platform in China. Chapter 1365 - Squashed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir spread out his arms and said, You can jump. Ill catch you. En. Bai Qingqing looked around. The place was protected by the tree, and it was hard to look in from outside. She took in a deep breath and leaped. The feeling of losing gravity from the plunge instantly caused Bai Qingqing to develop a sense of danger. The most intense reaction she felt was the snake tattoo on her ankle, followed by the eagle tattoo on her back. She had been trying to hold her breath every day in school. This method had been very hard to produce an effect. In five days, Bai Qingqing had only managed to succeed three times. Every time, Curtis would be the first time to react and then stop her. Therefore, she started to learn to suppress and target. On the third time, she made some success and could gradually sense Muir. She then was stopped by Curtis once again. Because if she were to continue the act, Curtis would be teleported into the dorm because his mate was in danger of being on the verge of death. This time around, Bai Qingqing was experienced. She forcibly suppressed Curtiss spousal mark and tried hard to call for Parker and Winston in her heart. The sound of wind brushed past her ears, then she landed in Muirs sturdy embrace. Muir had been prepared to catch her, but the spousal mark protection still took effect first. His figure flashed and, at the next instant, he fell to the ground together with his mate. Muir subconsciously cushioned at the bottom, not letting Bai Qingqing fall. After they landed, he asked anxiously, How are you? Did you get hurt from the fall? Bai Qingqing shook her head and looked around. She didnt see Curtis and thus said in surprise, Curtis didnt come! Although Muir knew that Qingqing only didnt wish to disrupt Curtiss feeding, he still felt a secret sense of exhilaration, and his lips curled up secretly. He settled her in his arms and got up. After her breathing settled down, he asked, Did Parker and Winston show any reaction? If they were to come over, they should land in different parts of the world too, right? En. Curtis wasnt by my side when he came over, either. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her heart, her beautiful brows furrowed slightly. The distance was too far. I was unable to sense your existence. The other time, I only found out that you guys had come over after I met Curtis. After saying that, Bai Qingqing tugged at her clothes to take a look at the leopard tattoo on her chest. Wrapped up by her bra, only the leopards head could be seen. Its mouth was opened as if it was laughing loudly. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile, too. Parker, I miss you so much. Lets try another time. If they came, I should be able to summon them over directly this time around, Bai Qingqing said. En. Muir tidied his clothing and then his countenance changed. He put his hand into his pocket and said, Oh no. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at him. When he drew his hand out, her eyes instantly opened wide. What Muir had taken out was a squashed box of condoms. Muir wore a panicking expression and said anxiously, Im sorry, I squashed it. Whats this? Can it be bought? The word condom stood out in broad daylight. Bai Qingqings face flushed up and she snatched the box from him. Wasnt this in my bag? Why was it in your pocket? Muir felt even more guilty, looking like a young boy who had committed a mistake. He lowered his head and said, I wanted to ask you about it earlier and thus kept it on me. Bai Qingqings gaze became evasive as she walked into the house. Muir thought that his mate was angry and quickly followed after her, feeling both anxious and scared. Its alright. Bai Qingqing noticed his emotions and consoled him with a lowered head. Muir said, Lets go and buy new ones. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to raise her head. Shed be embarrassed to ask Muir to buy new ones. She opened up the box and said, They might not be spoiled from being squashed. Ill open one to check. Chapter 1366 - Blow Bubbles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir replied with an en and got closer to take a look. After Bai Qingqing opened the box, she took out a packaging that was like a dose of cold medicine. Her interest was piqued, and she quickly opened one to take a look. So they look like this. Bai Qingqing rubbed the condom open with her fingers. It was too thin and hard to open up properly, so she put it to her mouth and blew air inside. 4 Uhh, it was lemon-scented. It smelled quite good. 1 Bai Qingqing couldnt stop playing after starting on it. She wanted to see how big she could blow it up to, and the condom swelled up into a ball under her ravaging. 1 It wasnt much different from a balloon. She couldnt think of how it looked intimate. Therefore, her face didnt flush up when facing Muir. Could balloons be used to replace condoms? Back in the beastmen world, she had thought of making balloons from rubber. The only thing was that she had never been able to resolve the problem of rubber elasticity. Muir turned his head and looked at his mate, then at the balloon. The condom had bulged up, and so had Bai Qingqings cheeks. Her cheeks were a little flushed from holding her breath. Muirs heart itched at this sight, and he couldnt help but poke his mates face with his hand. However, as the condom looked very similar to his mates cheeks, for some reason, his finger poked the condom instead. Bang! His sharp nail came into contact with the thin film that was thinner than cicadas wings and the balloon instantly burst. Ahh! Bai Qingqing was given a fright and she looked down at the condom hanging by her mouth. She threw Muir a fierce glare. 2 Muir drew his hand back at lightning speed, standing there in a reserved manner for a while. The corner of his eyes then glanced toward the box of condoms on the sofa and he quickly picked it up, handing it to Bai Qingqing. There are more. Bai Qingqing took the burst condom and smiled, saying, Im not doing it anymore. Although the condom had burst, it didnt explode into small pieces. Without any air, its actual shape was revealed. Muir looked at it for a while before he lowered his head and looked toward his lower body. Bai Qingqing followed Muirs gaze and looked over, instantly feeling that the condom in her hand was like a hot potato. She quickly stuffed it into her pants pocket. Whats this? Muir asked with uncertainty. 1 Bai Qingqing wiped her hands on her clothes, stuttering as she said, En this is a condom. We use it as contraception. Muirs breathing instantly became anxious. He picked up the condom and took a look. Bai Qingqing glanced at her clothes and then headed for the master bedroom with a flushed face. Where are you going? Muir quickly followed after her. With her back facing him, Bai Qingqing felt a lot more at ease. Pretended to be at ease, she said, Take a bath. I had planned on using it with Curtis, but hes eating now and will need to rest after having his fill. So we She still had another off-day tomorrow. She could do it with Curtis tomorrow. It would be considered fair. Otherwise, the time today would also be wasted. Muirs throat tightened up and he walked a few steps faster to catch up to her. He then carried her up horizontally. The two of them entered the bathroom at the same time. Bai Qingqing had just turned on the shower when Muir immediately blocked in front of her. Be careful. The water might be very hot. I should boil it for you to wash up, Muir said. 1 Bai Qingqing through a look at the back of his head, feeling baffled. She then said, It can be adjusted. Muir pursed his lips. Of course he knew that the water temperature could be adjusted. It was cold water on one side and hot water on the other. However, when he used it, the water that came out would either be cold or scorching hot. It was too dangerous. Therefore, he had been washing up with cold water. Bai Qingqing passed by him and felt the water with her hand, saying, Its fine now. The water temperature is just nice. Hmmm? Surprised, Muir also reached out to touch the water. The surprise in his gaze became even more intense. He looked at the knob, and as if he had an obsessive-compulsive disorder, he turned it to the extreme leftthe hot water side. Chapter 1367 - Taking a Bath Together Bai Qingqing was taking off her clothes when she saw this. She moved to the side in reflex, reaching out to turn the knob back to its original spot. Are you trying to scald me to death? Bai Qingqing said. The turn earlier had changed the water temperature. Muir sensed the familiar scorch and quickly drew his hand back, looking at the knob, feeling perplexed. Bai Qingqing suddenly understood and let out a stifled laugh. She poked her finger at his chest and said, You fool. Muir was so embarrassed that his face turned red. He put his hand behind his back. I wont touch it anymore. You do it. Bai Qingqing laughed and took off her clothes. Beastmen didnt have much consciousness of nudeness. It was the same for females. Bai Qingqing had gotten used to being naked in front of Muir and casually passed him her clothes. Help me bring them out. Dont let them get wet. Ill be wearing them home, Bai Qingqing said. However, she had no idea how much of a temptation her body was to males. This was especially when she often emitted a scent that was similar to being in heat, which would cause the males in the room to become aroused every time. However, the reason that trouble hadnt happened was first that they were worried that shed get pregnant and secondly because when there were more of them, they served to keep each other in check. Now, Muir no longer had to be worried about the pregnancy problem and there were also no other competitors. Not having to suppress himself anymore, his desires started to burn up. Gulp An obvious swallowing sound rang out from Muirs throat. Knowing that his mate liked to be clean, he used the last bit of his rationality to suppress his impulse. He took the clothes his mate handed him and dashed out. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled. She couldnt bear to see Muir holding it in with such difficulty and washed up very quickly, finishing up in three minutes. Muir didnt dare to go in and only headed inside after she opened the bathroom door. Dont touch the knob. Just switch it off after youre done washing up, Bai Qingqing said, then passed by him. En. Muir took in a deep breath, but the heat he inhaled into his lungs caused his desire to burn even hotter. He walked into the hot water that came down like rain, cleaning his body as if he was completing a mission. Those people should know that Muir lacked common sense about living and had laid out the bedding, too. All of the bedsheets were brand new, smelling of disinfectants. They had probably been dry washed before. Bai Qingqing climbed up the bed and sat down while leaning against the headboard. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, she still felt embarrassed and pulled up the blanket to cover her naked body. Muir washed thoroughly and quickly. After another five minutes passed, he also walked out of the bathroom. Hearing the sounds, Bai Qingqing raised her head and saw a muscular male body filled with masculine vigor. He also seemed to be giving off a layer of hormonal fog that couldnt be seen. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt a little parched and turned her head away, feeling embarrassed. Muir climbed on the bed and was about to flip the blankets when Bai Qingqings heart palpitated and she suddenly said, Condom. Feeling doubtful, Muir didnt pause at all. He immediately sat on the bed and put on the condom. Hearing the sound of plastic rubber being tugged at, Bai Qingqings face became increasingly hotter. It should be done soon, thought Bai Qinqing after half a minute. However, another half a minute later, the sound of rubber being tugged at continued. Bai Qingqing was too embarrassed to look and waited quietly while seated on the bed. He should be coming very soon, thought Bai Qingqing after another half minute. It was just putting on a condom. Bai Qingqing didnt think that it would be very difficult. Therefore, she started to think with every passing second that Muir would press down on her at the next second. However, after five minutes passed, she only heard a pa sound and Muir let out a painful moan. Chapter 1368 - Successfully Reaching Base Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only then did Bai Qingqing turn to look at him. He was holding onto his lower body seemingly in pain. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing quickly covered herself with the thin blanket and crawled over to Muirs side. Muir was holding a condom that had broken into two pieces, his voice sounding hoarse as he said, Im unable to put it on. Are you alright? Bai Qingqing looked at his expression, then looked worriedly toward his lower body, pulling his hands away. It was still very spirited. It shouldnt be a big problem. Muir also said, Its fine. Itll be alright after the momentary pain. He lowered his eyes and hesitated for very long, before saying disappointedly, Its too small. Humans condoms probably arent suitable for us. It hadnt been easy for him to get a chance. Even though it was very difficult, Muir didnt wish to give up. However, the condom was too small. He had already tried his best. How could that be! You saw how big I blew it up earlier. Bai Qingqing didnt believe it and took out another condom, wearing a serious expression. Let me try it this time around. Ill blow it up first before putting it on you. Muir sensed his mates seriousness and instantly felt at ease. Even if they couldnt do the deed in the end, he felt very consoled inside. Alright. Muir agreed with a doting tone, his deep voice sounding especially alluring. A red flush secretly crept up onto Bai Qingqings ears. She lowered her head and blew into the condom. She blew the condom into a round balloon, then pressed on it for a while before putting it onto Muir. However, it was really hard to put on. Muir kept on gasping. In the end, a tearing sound rang out. Bai Qingqing also tore a condom. Why is this happening? Bai Qingqing took the box and said, Lets take a look at the instructions. Muir rubbed his lower body and also went over to look. After looking at it for a while, Bai Qingqing was suddenly struck with a realization. Turns out we have made a mistake. We mustnt open it first. Hmm? Muir was still perplexed. Bai Qingqing took out the fourth condom and started trying again. Following the instructions, Bai Qingqing succeeded this time around. After putting it on, Bai Qingqing had to admit that this condom was too small for Muir. It wrapped onto him tightly, and there were even tight marks on the sides. She took a look at the box. Turned out that condoms came in different sizes. She was quite lucky to have gotten a large-sized one. The hell with her being lucky! This meant that they wouldnt be able to buy condoms of a suitable size! 1 She wondered if there were extra-large-sized ones. Foreign brand condoms should be bigger, right? Muirs expression looked like he was constipated. He held his breath. Bai Qingqing poked his chest and asked, Are you alright? Im fine. Im just a little unaccustomed to it, said Muir, holding in with the discomfort. He looked toward his mate and finally exhaled, pulling off the blanket on her body. Then, Ill be starting. Bai Qingqings worries instantly turned into nervousness. She lowered her head and answered softly, En. The extra-large bed looked very sturdy, but it started shaking intensely under Muirs movements. It kept on squeaking for a while and finally, with a boom, it couldnt take the weight anymore and broke. Thankfully, the mattress was still considered sturdy and continued to fulfill its responsibility. Immersed in the intense exhilaration, Bai Qingqing didnt even notice this accident. Curtis had his fill in the sea. There wasnt much prey on the land, but there was a rich range of fish in the sea. After he had his fill, he filled up the inflatable boat with seawater and fish, then swam to the shore. Bai Qingqing had packed his clothes and wallet in a plastic bag, tying it to the boat. After he reached the shore, his clothes were still dry. Chapter 1369 - Miscalculation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis changed his clothes, picked up the inflatable boat full of fish, and headed back. Of course, he couldnt get on the public bus. Curtis stood by the roadside for a while and saw a big truck filled with goods. He broke the door without anyone noticing and jumped on together with the boat. The truck drove into the city that Bai Qingqing was in. After it got close to her, the truck then gradually left into the distance. Curtis jumped off the truck and searched for his mate while carrying the boat. The truck left with the doors at the back flapping about. As Curtis got closer and closer to Bai Qingqing, he was suddenly stopped by a fence. He walked around the fence for a distance and didnt find an entrance. Seeing that there was no one around, he raised the boat and jumped in. He had felt the changes to the air when he was outside. The air was a lot cleaner here than in the outside world. The temperature was also lower. It was only after entering that he realized that the place was filled with plants. It was clearly a botanical garden. It was just that the plants here were as short and small as the shrubs from the beastmen world. Curtis raised his brows in surprise. He didnt expect there to be a place in this world that had so many plants. No wonder Snow would come here. Curtis raised the inflatable boat and walked along the streets. Everyone who saw him turned their gazes at him. No one had seen someone carrying an inflatable boat filled with water and fish. Someone thought that this guy must be crazy, but his disposition didnt seem to be the case. No one looked for his trouble. Curtis found Muirs villa without any problems. When Curtis walked to the living room, he paused in his footsteps as his expression instantly turned gloomy. Bai Qingqings entire body felt sore and she felt extremely hungry. She didnt even have the strength to speak. Get up, I want to eat. Bai Qingqing lay flat on the bed, feeling that her body had rooted there and that shed never be able to move. Muir propped his body up and looked at his mate lovingly for a while, kissing her on the lips. Ill go look for food right away. As Muir said this, he got up from her body. A slipping sound rang out and he paused. Bai Qingqing also felt that something was amiss. Whats wrong? She sat up and took a look. Bai Qingqings countenance instantly changed. What was the reason why they had spent so much time going to the trouble? To avoid pregnancy, they hadnt gone all the way for the entire year. Today, all of their efforts had gone to waste. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead, letting out a sigh. She then kicked him. Hurry up and go buy me oral contraceptives! 1 Muir was influenced by his mates emotions and also became solemn. He quickly put on his clothes. Seeing that his mate was very anxious, Muir said, We dont have any children here. Cant we give birth to another nest? Bai Qingqing had finally given birth to children for each of her mates and thought that things would be over from then on. She didnt expect that everything would have to be restarted in another world. Without any children, shed have a feeling that her life wasnt complete. Bai Qingqing naturally wanted to leave behind descendants in this world too, but this was definitely not the time for that! Moreover, she wanted to play for a few more years! Well definitely have children. Anyway, the gestation period for you guys children is short. Ill still give birth once for each of you, Bai Qingqing said in a soft voice. Muir held onto her hand and said, Although its too early to have them now, you might not necessarily get pregnant this time around. Why not let things take their natural course? If you get pregnant this time around, I wont interfere even if you mate with them to get children in the future. Chapter 1370 - Curtis Wants to Sell Fish Bai Qingqing couldnt hold back her smile and pushed him again. Hurry up and go get the medicine. I really cant give birth now. I have to go to school every day and have no time to get pregnant. Although Muir didnt really understand, he still stood up abidingly. When he turned and saw Curtis standing at the door, wearing a gloomy expression, he paused in his footsteps. Only then did Bai Qingqing feel that something was amiss with the bed. She turned her head and drew in a cold gasp. No wonder she kept feeling that her body was sliding down. The bed frame had broken. The mattress was at an angle with the foot of the bed frame broken. No wonder she was slipping off on it. Bai Qingqing then noticed Curtis at the door. His gaze looked so dark that he was emitting a killing aura. Muir nodded at him as a greeting and then ran off. Curtis Bai Qingqing felt a little guilty. She forcibly propped her sore body and stood up with a blanket draped over her. She had just taken a step when her feet suddenly turned limp and she looked like she was going to fall onto the bed in a sitting position. Curtis dashed over to her side at the speed of lightning, wrapping one arm around her waist and carrying her up. Go and wash up. Curtis frowned. Snows body was covered in the scent of an eagle beastman. This caused the fury he had just suppressed to shoot up. He had an impulse to chase after Muir and give him a beating. En, Ill go right away. Bai Qingqing nodded. With Curtiss help, she cleaned up her body, especially her private parts. She was afraid of getting pregnant and thus took extra care to clean up. Muir only thought of the point that he had no idea where to buy oral contraceptives after he had dashed out of the house. He grabbed a passerby in Splendid Villa and asked him. The passerby was instantly stunned and then pointed to the pharmacy opposite, saying, You can get it there. This place was the spot in Splendid Villa where the buildings were most densely packed. There was a pharmacy for emergency purchases, a small supermarket, as well as some playgrounds. Muir immediately looked over and heaved a sigh of relief. Hey, are you Muir? This passerby suddenly recognized him and asked in surprise. No. After saying that, Muir ran toward the pharmacy. The passerby wasnt sure, either. After taking a look at his back view for a while, he left too. Muir entered the shop and headed to the cashier. Sir, what would you like to buy? The shop staff asked politely. Muir said, Oral contraceptive. The shop staff restrained his expression, but there was a hint of amusement on his face. Do you want emergency contraceptives or regular ones? Stunned, Muir asked, Whats the difference? Emergency contraceptives are taken after the deed and are harmful to the body. One should eat at most two times a year. Regular contraceptives can be taken for the longer term and must be taken before the act, explained the shop staff. Hearing that emergency contraceptives were very harmful to the body, he couldnt be bothered about whether the pills should be taken prior to or after the act. Without giving it any thought, he said, Regular ones. Therefore, Muir bought a box of regular contraceptives. Bai Qingqing was resting on the sofa with Curtis. After receiving the medicine, she ate it according to the instructions. As for the instructions on how many days before the act one should take the medicine, she saw that too. However, being inexperienced, she didnt have any doubts. Therefore, it was all up to luck on whether shed get pregnant. I feel so hungry. Lets hurry up and go eat, said Bai Qingqing, rubbing her stomach. Muir took a look at the boat of fish in the living room and said, Ill cook fish. Bai Qingqing looked at him in amusement, saying, Do you have firewood? Muir looked toward the green plants outside, falling silent. Curtis carried her on his back and headed out. He said as he passed by Muir, Bring the fish. Why? Its so inconvenient, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis said, Ill sell them to buy you food. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. Was Curtis planning on changing his job to a fisherman? Chapter 1371 - Parker and Winston Have Come 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Muirs prize money, Bai Qingqing naturally didnt fear that shed be unable to afford the meal. However, for the sake of Curtiss pride, she lied to him about liking to marinate them and enjoy them slowly. Only then did Curtis give up on selling fish to provide for her. Curtis put his wallet in his mates backpack, then stayed behind in the villa and hung on the tree fork to digest his food. Muir and Bai Qingqing went out by themselves for dinner. When it was dark, he sent her back to her house. Turning back time to noon, at the point when the sunlight was the strongest, a leopard fell from the sky. At the same time in a different location, another ferocious tiger suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Howl? Parker spun in the air and landed steadily on a rooftop. He let out a howl, feeling perplexed. He was about to pounce toward a behemoth, but he didnt expect that as he ran, his front paws suddenly stepped on empty space and his body instantly plunged. He was wondering how come there was such a deep hole in the ground. He didnt expect the world in front of him to become so bright in the blink of an eye. There wasnt a hint of green around him, and he had no idea what kind of rock it was under his feet. It was a flat piece without a single strand of weed. Parker was feeling baffled when an indescribable sense of satisfaction suddenly gushed up in his heart. His head shot out and he looked in the direction of his mate. Qingqing! This was Qingqings world. He was certain. He could sense her existence! Parker jumped and shouted out crazily on the roof that was over 20 floors high, looking like a dog with rabies. His fur was lusher than before, but it was like wild grass that grew crazily, emitting a hint of haggardness amidst the messiness. A heavy animal skin bag was hung around his neck, jingling as he jumped about. It had been six years. Six whole years. It was even longer than the time he had spent together with Qingqing. He had finally reached the level of a stripeless beast and had come to Qingqings world! 3 Parker calmed down after quite a while, standing on the edge of the roof, looking down at the crowd below that were small like ants. Although they were far apart, as a leopard beastman, Parker could clearly see the gazes and expressions of the humans on the ground. It was the same as the illusion that the ape king had created in the past. There were many humans here and also many females. Although the females here looked a lot better than the ones in the beastmen world, none of them were more beautiful than his Qingqing. As expected, his Qingqing was still the most beautiful! Parkers eyes turned red, moisture filling them. Tears broke out from the corners of his eyes and created two trickles of dark-colored marks on his leopard face. He took in a deep breath and jumped off the roof. He stepped on the window opposite, then jumped onto another wall. Repeating this, he landed on the floor and then rapidly ran in the direction of his mate. Clearly, Parker wasnt as unlucky as Muir. The location he was summoned to wasnt so far that he had lost the connection with his mate. 1 Males mates were like a lighthouse while they were on a voyage. As long as the lighthouse was still lit up, they wouldnt lose their sense of direction. On another side, Winston had also been summoned over by Bai Qingqings sense of danger when she plunged from a height. Like Parker, he also had an animal skin bag hung around his neck. However, his body wasnt as healthy as Parkers. He was a lot skinnier than before, and his fur was also dried and its color had faded. His tiger face emitted pain, but now, his gaze was filled with vitality and spirit, as if he was suppressing intense emotions. 2 He had leveled up to a stripeless beast in the first year, but it seemed that the summoning power wasnt enough. A few times, he vaguely sensed his mate, but the connection was cut off at the next instant. Swaying between hope and loss over these years had almost driven him crazy. He started to search for Parker to see if he was still around or if he had already left. He might really be driven crazy if he was made to go through another six years. Thankfully, he had finally arrived in his mates world while he was still sane. 3 Chapter 1372 - Encountering Ruffians in a Dark Alley (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston had noticed it the instant he came to this new world. He only wanted to hug his mate tightly, never leaving her ever again. Therefore, he turned into his human form while in midair, then landed on the floor in a half-kneeling position. Although he had gotten skinnier, his human form body was still muscular and filled with power. 4 His breathing was heavy. Looking from afar, it was as if one was able to hear the sound of his breathing. In a secluded, quiet, and dirty alley, a bunch of ruffians had surrounded a young man, asking him for money. When they heard the sound, all of them looked over in unison. A naked man stood up from a half-kneeling position. When he stood up, his muscles and bones looked even more magnificent than a martial arts celebrity from Europe or America. Terminator? A voice rang out from the crowd. The person had probably watched too many science-fiction movies. 3 Someone smirked. Even though the person felt a little scared, with more people on his side, that bit of terror was replaced by numbness. 1 Winston walked outside in large strides, but his path was blocked by the ruffians. If you dont wish to die, scram to one side. The leader, a bald man, had a wooden rod resting on his shoulder as he raised his chin arrogantly while speaking to Winston. If it wasnt because the other party wasnt even wearing a single piece of clothing, hed rob him too. Winston walked straight on without averting his gaze. He passed by the road barrier, grabbed the other party by their arm, then tossed them casually. The bald man instantly flew away like a kite. A commotion broke out in the group. Everyone immediately backed off, creating a circle around him. Winston didnt slow down. He merely threw a glance at the clothes the humans were wearing and then looked at his own body. The bald man fell to the ground, shattering half of a front tooth, and half of his face was covered in blood. Enraged, he got back up to his teeth and raised the wooden rod to smash it toward the back of Winstons head. Bang! Winston took this attack. His body was as steady as a boulder, and the wooden rod broke. The broken half of the wooden rod flew over the bald mans head, hitting another ruffian, who let out an agonizing cry. Winston finally paused. Before he made a move, an invisible pressure and killing aura was emitted in the air. The group was speechless, no one daring to even breathe loudly. The ruffian who was hit by the wooden rod also fell silent after letting out a cry. The bald mans body tensed up till it was hard for him to move. His hand, which was holding onto the half chunk of the wooden rod, trembled uncontrollably. He had used all of his strength earlier, so much so that his palm was aching and his arm was numb. However, this guy was unscathed. It was too strange! Winston turned slowly, his gaze landing on the bald mans face only now. His silver eyes were icy-cold like ice. The bald man vaguely saw the guy raise his hand. He immediately realized that this guy was going to retaliate. At this instant, all his senses slowed down at an unprecedented rate. He could sense all the psychological changes he was going through every single second. However, even if he were to notice it and try with all his might to dodge, his body was unable to catch up to the rhythm. He only felt that he lost balance over his body and lost consciousness forever without even feeling any pain. Winston grabbed the bald mans head with his hand and smashed it to the ground like a watermelon. Bang! A sound that was louder than when the wooden rod hit his head rang out. Even the cement floor shook a little. The bald mans head was smashed into smithereens like a watermelon. Red and white brain matter and shattered bones splattered everywhere. A wet eyeball rolled out, getting a lot of dust stuck on it. Those who stand in my way shall die! Winston slowly raised his expressionless head and stood up, his low and hoarse voice shrouded with a layer of dangerous killing intent. 2 Chapter 1373 - Encountering Ruffians in a Dark Alley (2) Having been obstructed for six years, no matter how rational Winston tried to be, he had still been worn out. Even if it was a group of behemoths standing in front of him, he would kill them all without any hesitation, let alone a few ruffians. The surrounding ruffians were all trembling intensely. The person being robbed had run off long ago when Winston was smashed by the wooden rod. He didnt see this brutal scene. The ruffians shouted in their hearts: Hurry up and leave, hurry up and leave. Didnt you just want to leave earlier? However, Winston didnt do as they wished. After standing up, he turned to face them. At that instant, the ruffians trembled even more intensely, their legs turning soft like jelly. If they were to relax, theyd all fall limp to the ground. Winston looked at them one by one, then his gaze finally landed on the tallest ruffian. The ruffians body instantly shook. He finally couldnt withstand the pressure and fell to the ground. His pants rapidly became wet and a stinky smell filled up the already contaminated air. Winstons brows furrowed tightly together. These were human males? They were weaker than the prey he usually hunted. The pants were already dirtied. He had no choice but to turn his gaze to another fatty. Take off your pants, Winston said coldly. The fatty replied with a huh? in a daze, but didnt dare to hesitate for even an instant. He quickly took off his blue pants that had prints of coconut trees and the beach. He was even planning on taking off his underwear. Winston took the beach pants and frowned when he smelled the greasy scent on the human. However, he still put it on eventually. It was quite fitting. When they went hunting in the past, theyd always like to pick fat prey. Today, he had finally seen a fat one, but it felt really disgusting. Winston couldnt understand how such a fat predator managed to survive. Seeing that the group of humans no longer tried to find trouble for him, Winston walked out with large strides. The ruffians in the alley stood in a daze for a few minutes, then exchanged glances as they gradually returned to their senses. The bald mans corpse was still laying on the cement floor, the position his head had exploded had turned into a blood flower. His intestine-like brain could also be seen. Someones dead! Call the police! Someone screamed and ran off. The other ruffians also screamed and ran away. After a series of frantic footsteps, there was no one left in the alley except a corpse. Very soon, policemen arrived at the scene and took the corpse away. From the call they received, they had also tracked down the few ruffians who were at the scene and brought them to the police station. After running away, those ruffians hid together and discussed this amongst themselves. They eventually decided to keep the truth to themselves till they died. The enemy was in the dark and they were in the open. Itd be good if the guy could be caught, but if not, there was no way theyd be able to live if he wished to seek revenge. Moreover, it was highly likely that they were in the same trade and thus it was even easier to track them down. If it was possible, it was best if they didnt make an enemy of him. Moreover, that alley was too old and there were no surveillance cameras. Therefore, this murder case became an unresolved case. After the police completed the foundational processes, nothing carried on. Parker had dashed up to the streets on impulse, darting his way through rapidly amongst the densely-packed crowd. People who saw him were completely stunned. They stopped and looked at him. Whose familys big dog ran off? Its so big? Are you stupid? Whose dog would look like this? This is a leopard! The people had just realized the danger when Parker had run out of their vision. Another round of stares and commotion broke out. After Parker ran for a distance, he noticed that other than humans, there werent any other animals around at all. Only then did he feel that his action was unsuitable. Police sirens rang on the streets. Parker could sense the gazes coming from the source of the soundmany people were staring at him. Chi! The leopard tugged his lips, making a sound and an expression similar to a contemptuous smirk, then darted into a shopping district that was filled with people. Chapter 1374 - Stealing Clothes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Get off the car and quickly give chase! Dont let it hurt others! The police car immediately stopped by the roadside. The officer who got off first said anxiously before chasing after the leopard. How could Parker lose to humans in terms of speed? Moreover, the congestion on the streets also created a huge obstacle for them. The same obstacle didnt apply to Parker. He would occasionally leap over flowerbeds or signboards, borrowing the momentum to run faster. It took him only a minute to lose the people chasing after him. Howl~ Parker squatted in a clothing stores warehouse, observing the policemen through the shattered glass window. That was right, he was the one who had broken the window. He had long noticed that some of the air was a little strange. It seemed as if there was nothing in the air, but on a closer look, one would be able to see fingerprints and dirty stains. While he was escaping, he didnt forget to satisfy his sense of curiosity. He used his head to break through this glass window and found himself a place to rest. Why were those humans chasing him? They must be guards like the eagle beastmen. It was really troublesome to not know how to fly. With there being so many humans, it was too funny that they werent able to move around even if they wished to protect others. Parker licked his paw, feeling that he should have more patience. It was better for him to turn into his human form and go look for Qingqing. He raised his paw to his chest, his golden leopard eyes filled with joy and ease. He could sense Qingqing. With this, there was no need for him to be scared. There were a lot of clothes in the warehouse. However, it was a pity they were all womens clothing. After the policemen left, Parker jumped out from the window on the second floor and took a leisure stroll amidst the crowd. Humans didnt have any wariness at all. Only when Parker came into contact with them would they notice that they had just brushed past an animal. Those who had noticed it earlier would chase after the leopard, but as it was too crowded, they could only watch as the leopard slipped away. Parker picked a mid-range menswear shop. The quality and design of this shops clothing werent bad, but the price was considered slightly higher amongst the commoners and thus there werent as many customers. They often didnt have a single customer at all. When Parker passed by this shop, he took a liking to the leopard print sportswear hung up in an obvious spot. While the female who was looking after the goods didnt notice, he slipped in. Hmmm? I seemed to have seen something yellow flashing past. The salesperson who had just gone to the furthest part of the shop suddenly turned and walked out. Parker quickly hid under the table that had a row of merchandise laid out, looking at the pair of feet that was gradually getting closer. This pair of shoes looked so strange. Why did they make the base so thin and long? Wouldnt females fall when they stood on these shoes? However, wearing shoes like these made ones feet look very nice. Qingqing would definitely look prettier if she was the one wearing them. Parker immediately decided to bring a pair of high heels for his mate as a gift. The salesperson looked around strangely, then let down her guard under her colleagues persuasion and went back in again. Parker shrank his claws back, his four paw pads stepping quietly on the floor. He walked to the clothing he took a liking to, got up, and bit down on the clothing before leaving rapidly. When the salesperson noticed that a set of clothing had gone missing and discovered from the surveillance camera that they had been taken off by a leopard, she was very stunned. But lets put that aside for now. Howl~ Parker held onto the set of clothing with his mouth, climbing to the roof of a house. He then hid in the warehouse, turned into his human form, and put on the leopard-print clothing. Parker lowered his head to look at his body, shuddering. He felt as if he was wearing someone elses skin. An auntie opened the door to the rooftop to see a handsome guy standing there. She was stunned and looked at the door lock she had just opened, feeling stunned, before questioning fiercely, Hey! Who are you! Why are you on my houses rooftop! Similar to Curtis, Parker also felt that females didnt have long to live after aging. Chapter 1375 - Parker on the Way Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker was surprised by how this female hadnt died of starvation despite being so old. Out of pity for a dying person, he didnt flare up but immediately walked to the edge of the rooftop and jumped down. Ahhh! The auntie was given a fright. After being stunned for a few seconds, she quickly ran over to take a look. There wasnt anyone below. Not even a corpse. The auntie was baffled, mumbling to herself, Did I see wrongly? Sigh, ones vision gets worse with age. The door is locked, so how could anyone have come up? She didnt know that there was someone else more astonished than she was. A girl about 17 to 18 years old was holding onto a single-lens reflex camera, looking at the photo she had taken in a daze. This was evidence that Parker had left behind when he jumped off from the rooftop onto a second rooftop that was slightly shorter. The girl was just taking a random photo of the scenery. She didnt see anyone earlier, but after the photo was taken, a human figure appeared in it. The girl zoomed in on the photo and saw that it was a good-looking man with blond hair. The guy looked so handsome that it was hard for one to keep their legs together. 1 The blond-haired man was in a landing pose, looking graceful and confident. His face, which was being raised, happened to be tilted in an optimal upward 45-degree angle, his face looking so handsome like the god Apollo from the western mythologies. His deep golden eyes reflected an obvious light spot under the sunlight as if they were shooting lasers. Although it looked a little funny, the two light spots added a hint of charm to the young man. When the girl raised her head, there wasnt anyone on the opposite rooftop anymore. If it wasnt because of the figure in her camera, shed have thought that she had seen it wrongly too. The guy had probably left when she was lost in thought. Forget it, she should post it on Weibo1 first. This beautiful photo would definitely earn her a lot of likes. Therefore, another wave of screen-licking1 commotion started again. Parker vaguely sensed something. After landing on the ground, he turned back to take a look at the window above him, scratched his head, then walked off in large strides. He first ran under a controlled speed. After noticing that people were casting strange glances toward him, he then stopped. As he walked, he observed the human males running speed. Finally, he saw the running standard of human males when someone caught a thief. He was instantly stunned. What? This was a male? What difference was their speed from females? Even Qingqing ran faster than them. At the thought of using such a speed to look for Qingqing, a helpless feeling gushed up from the depths of Parkers heart. He better wait to take action at night. No matter how many humans there were, theyd all return to their nests after it got dark, right?Parker thought naively to himself. Parker then slowly walked in the direction of his mate, barefooted. His figure was long and slender, he was handsome, and he was barefooted. It wasnt hard to imagine how many heads would turn when he walked on the streets. Parker felt a little diffident, occasionally touching his butt and then his ears. Why were they all looking at him? He had kept his tail and ears, looking no different from humans. Although most humans had black hair, there was no lack of humans with colored hair too. His blond hair shouldnt be considered strange. Other people were wearing clothes and pants. He was, too. He was just short of wearing shoes. Was it because of the shoes? Parker lowered his head to look at his dirty feet, decisively eliminating this possibility. He had seen quite a number of people barefooted by the roadside, laying on the ground. The other humans didnt cast many glances in their direction, either. Therefore, not wearing shoes shouldnt be a big problem. He maintained a composed expression, walking until the sky turned dark, till he was starting to feel a little sleepy. However, these humans were still walking along the roads, looking spirited. There were lights and people everywhere, with more people around than when it was daytime. Many stalls filled up the streets and the air was filled with a mixture of car exhaust fumes and the scent of food. Gulp~ Parkers stomach protested as he stopped next to a grilled octopus stall. Chapter 1376 - : Leopard Buying Octopuses Do you want a portion? Three skewers cost ten yuan. The stall owner immediately asked. Parker understood that there was no free food in the world. The stall owner would definitely want something from him before giving him the food. It so happened that the stall owner was done grilling the three skewers of octopuses, handing it to a young man at the side. That young man took out a wrinkled ten yuan note, placed it on the table, and left. Hmmm? A piece of paper could be traded for food? Parker opened his almond-shaped eyes, turned his body, and revealed a vulgar-elated expression, stared at the ground, and walked away. The stall owner looked at the blond-haired young man strangely for a while, then took out ten more octopus skewers and started to cook them. Parker looked around the ground for a while but wasnt able to find a similar type of paper. He only found balls of white tissue paper. Forget it, he should just give it a try. Parker picked up the paper and put it close to his nose to take a whiff. He immediately grimaced as if he was poisoned and quickly put it away. After preparing mentally, he took a deep breath and spread the tissue paper open. He then walked to the barbecued octopus stall. I want a portion! Parker generously slapped the tissue paper onto the table. The stall owner was stunned for three seconds, then flew into a rage, rapidly sweeping the paper off the table and chasing him away. You nutcase! Go away! Dont obstruct my business! Parker was instantly stunned by how fast humans could change their faces. Moreover, he was almost touched by the other partys greasy hand too and was also angered. His lips curled up and he lowered his body to run off. The stall owner had heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he was planning to continue to grill octopuses, he realized that the ten skewers of octopuses in his hand had disappeared. He looked in a daze in the direction Parker had left in, then bellowed loudly, Someone stole my octopuses! However, as he was by himself, it was inconvenient for him to go after the thief himself. He could only curse as he watched the blond-haired guy walking into the distance. F*ck, they arent even cooked yet. May you die from diarrhea after eating them. Parker felt that they were just right, but the flavoring was too strong. After eating them, he still felt like having more and licked his hands and the bamboo skewers cleanly. Having eaten something salty, Parker felt parched and licked his lips. He started to look around for water. It was really strange. He had walked for half a day but didnt see a single river. There werent any other species, either. It seemed that food was very scarce in this world. Parker felt a little worried. What if, after finding Qingqing, he couldnt provide her with the best food as he had done in the beastmen world? The number of people only dwindled as he continued to walk until midnight. Parker took the opportunity to run quickly. His endurance had risen tremendously. After running at full speed for two hours, hed be able to continue after resting for a while. Therefore, when the sun was almost coming up, he finally managed to find his mates home. Qingqing Parker raised his head and looked at a window. He could already smell the familiar fragrance. He tidied his hair and clothes before leaping up. Bang The window, which had only been changed less than a week ago, was sacrificed again. Parker landed on the floor, shaking his head. Some glass fragments fell out from his hair. He was so excited to see his mate that he forgot that there were still invisible walls in this world. Bai Qingqing woke up from the shock, shooting up from the bed to a sitting position. She saw a black figure with her blurry gaze and asked, feeling anxious and doubtful, Whos there? Qingqing. Parker wanted to show his mate his most reliable side. But when he spoke, his voice choked. He decided to not hide it and pounced on her with a howl. Bai Qingqing opened her eyes wide and said in disbelief, Parker? Parker kissed his mate on the face. I finally found you! Bai Qingqings eyes turned sore and she hugged him strongly. Chapter 1377 - Gathering Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them hugged tightly for a while, neither of them unwilling to part. In the end, Bai Qingqings nose suddenly twitched and she pushed his face away. Did you eat octopus? So that was an octopus? I had a few skewers before I came. The taste is a little strong. Youll definitely like it. Parker said excitedly, Ill bring you to eat it tomorrow. Wait, how did you get to eat? You didnt steal it, right? Bai Qingqing looked at him with a gaze filled with doubt. Hearing his mates tone, Parker knew that she didnt like his stealing behavior. Therefore, he said, Of course not. I bought them with paper. What paper? You brought my wallet? Bai Qingqing felt pleasantly surprised. There were still 40 to 50 yuan inside. Parkers brows fell a little. He took off the animal skin bag that he had tied to his waist, opening it while saying, I didnt. I bought it with paper I picked off from the ground. Paper gets wet easily when it rains. I only brought your comb, mirror, and nail clipper. As he said this, he poured out everything on the bed, releasing crisp clanking sounds. Bai Qingqing only took it that Parker was lucky to have picked up some money and didnt doubt his words. She reached for the switch to turn on the light. After the light was turned on and she turned her head, she felt she was going blind. There was a small pile of green crystals on the bed, making up to at least four to five hundred in number. 1 She gasped, her face filled with disbelief. Where did you get these from? I hunted for them. At the mention of hunting, an excited gleam flashed in Parkers eyes. He felt a little proud about it, too. Bai Qingqing shook her head. No, thats impossible. It has only been six days. Parker no longer had any animal stripes on his face, either. He had clearly become a stripeless beast. However, it was said that herbivorous behemoths that had green crystals inside them were a lot more difficult to deal with than carnivorous ones. Even Curtis said that hed usually try not to offend them and would only hunt one when required. What six days? Stunned, Parkers voice turned a little aggrieved. It has been six years. Ive been waiting for you over there for six years. Bai Qingqing instantly felt that all the blood in her body had turned cold. She no longer felt agitated at the sight of the green crystals and only felt heartache and guilt. Im sorry, I didnt know that you guys spent so much time there. Bai Qingqing knelt and pounced into Parkers chest. When she blinked, two scorching drops of tears fell onto the leopard-print clothing, splattering and then landing onto the bedsheets. Parker was stunned. You dont know? Time over here Six days. Bai Qingqing nestled against his chest, saying, In another half a day, itd have been seven days. There was no pattern to the time flow in both worlds. On the first occasion, she had transmigrated and spent five years there. But when she came back, the time in the modern world hadnt changed. On the second occasion, she summoned Curtis and Muir over. The time was in sync. However, things were flipped over this time around. Six days had passed here while six years had passed over there. The two worlds were likely to be not connected at all, thus explaining the lack of pattern. She had only gone over by accident, leading to this series of changes. Bai Qingqing felt extremely thankful. Thank goodness she had managed to wait until Parker arrived. Thank goodness the time flow in this world was slower. If she were to age and die, with only a few days passing in the beastmen world, then itd really be despairing. Bai Qingqing held in with her sobbing and asked in a soft voice, What about the children? Wheres Winston? Uhh Parker looked embarrassed, only saying after his mate asked him anxiously, To become stronger faster, I never returned to the tribe after leaving Hasnt Winston come over yet? He should have leveled up earlier than me. He didnt dare to continue. Also thinking of the same possibility, Bai Qingqings face turned pale. Chapter 1378 - Family Reunion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sun had lit up a little, and outside the window, a wilted leaf dropped off from the branch, drifting into the room as the morning breeze blew in. Bai Qingqing got up and stepped on the floor filled with glass shards while wearing her slippers. She then stood by the windowsill, looking at the ground from the third floor, then at the empty streets. Ill try again. Bai Qingqing couldnt wait for a moment longer. She hoped that it was just that the summoning in her previous attempts hadnt been successful. Parkers heart tightened. He didnt have the experience of being summoned and was worried that Qingqing would fall. He quickly walked to her side. Hold on, Ill go down first. After saying that, Parker jumped down from the window, his body landing lightly on the ground like a cat. He then stood up and assumed a pose that showed that he was ready to catch her, saying, Its fine now. Come on down. Mm. This time around, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to have any reservations. She carefully walked to the very edge of the windowsill and closed her eyes. She imagined that she was on a cliff and that a deep abyss was below her. If she were to fall, shed be smashed. After hypnotizing herself like this for three minutes, she almost forgot that she was at home. When the cool morning breeze brushed past her face, it no longer felt cool but had a hint of killing aura. Parkers pupils contracted and he felt danger. He was about to jump up to hug her when Bai Qingqing raised one foot, stepping into empty space. Her body then tilted and she fell. Ahhh! Too engrossed in the act, she forgot to hide her feelings and screamed out loud. Parker only managed to see the instant his mate jumped down. At the next instant, he felt an intense sense of horror and panic. Parkers figure instantly disappeared from the spot. By the time he returned to his senses, his body was already in midair. He seemed to have been hit heavily by something and fell to the ground with his hands empty. 1 Qingqing! Shocked, Parker quickly turned to look for her. Bai Qingqing was leaning in Curtiss embrace in his snake-form, panting heavily. A black eagle was next to him on one side, and Winston, wearing beach pants, was on the other side. 1 Bai Qingqing had yet to break free from the horror of being on the verge of death when she landed in a hot but strong embrace. This was the first time Winston had snatched his mate from the hands of the other males in the family. He kept his arms tight around his mates waist, his eyes fixed on her face, and kept silent for very long. Bai Qingqing soon returned to her senses. When she saw Winstons face, she exhaled as if a heavy burden had been taken off her shoulders. She wrapped both arms around his neck and said thankfully, Thats great. Youre here, too. Qingqing. Winston buried his face in her neck, sniffing her familiar scent longingly. He then felt like he had become addicted and couldnt bear to part from her ever again. Curtis felt a little displeased. Hed have acted up long ago if it was Parker or Curtis. However, he held it in given that it was Winston, and turned his head aside. 3 Qingqing, whats the matter? Someone knocked on Bai Qingqings door, and Mommy Bais voice rang through it. Bai Qingqing quickly pushed Winstons chest. Hurry and send me up. We mustnt let my mom find out. However, Winston hugged her even tighter out of reflex. Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment before realizing that something was amiss with him. She looked at Winston worriedly, then said in a gentle voice, Send me up first. Ill come out to find you guys very soon. After saying this, she looked at Curtis and said, You bring them to hide first. Dont let other people discover you. Curtis was considered a senior in this and naturally assumed the heavy responsibility of hiding the others. He nodded to express his agreement. Only then did Winston let go of Bai Qingqing. However, he couldnt bear to send her off. Parkers arms passed between them, embracing her, then with a jump, leaped onto the third-floor balcony. Chapter 1379 - Underground Bunch Meeting Up The doorknob started to turn, making light kaka sounds. Parker instantly went on his guard, pulling his mate behind him, having his back arched as he stared at the doorknob. Bai Qingqing was so anxious that all the hair on her body stood up, and she quickly said, Mommy, Im fine. She then quickly pushed Parker out of the window. Mommy Bai then opened the door. She only vaguely saw a shadow flashing by and didnt see it clearly. After blinking and seeing that there wasnt anyone else in the room, she thought to herself that she must have seen it wrongly. What were you screaming for earlier? You scared both your dad and me awake. As Mommy Bai said this, she saw that the room was filled with glass shards and quickly walked over to the windowsill to look down. Bai Qingqing followed behind her nervously while explaining, The glass suddenly shattered. I was given a fright. After saying that, she also saw the scene outside the window. Thankfully, Curtis and the others werent there anymore. Mommy Bai frowned and asked, Did you quarrel with your classmate? Is it a classmate who is taking revenge on you? Bai Qingqing let out a stifled laugh, hugged her moms arm, and said, No. A child was playing with a ball when it smashed into the window. After I tossed the ball down, he ran off? Really? Mommy Bai was skeptical about this. Whose family is he from? Ill go to his home to ask for compensation after I get off from work today. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, That child said that hell compensate us. If I see him later, Ill go ask him for it. Alright. Its still early, hurry up and go back to sleep. Mommy Bai rubbed her daughters head and yawned as she walked out. Bai Qingqing heaved a long breath, closed the door gently, then returned to the windowsill to look outside. Parker? Curtis? A sewage lid on a small street opposite opened and Parkers head popped out. His expression was hard to describe with words. He sneezed a few times and climbed up as if he was escaping from something. To think that there are so much feces underground. Its too horrifying! Pffft! Bai Qingqing leaned on the balcony and laughed. As she watched her mates climbing out from the underground sewage one by one, she found it funny, but at the same time, her heart ached for them. Curtis had gotten used to it. Muirs expression wasnt too good, either. However, Winstons expression didnt change in the slightest. After getting up, his gaze was fixed on her. Bai Qingqing felt great pressure from being looked at and said in a soft voice, Go find a place and wait for me. Ill come down right away. Winston nodded. Bai Qingqing immediately changed her clothes and tidied herself up. She then put on her backpack and secretly left the bedroom. Howl~ Furry raised its head from its dog bed. It first shrank back a little in fear, then, after seeing that she was alone, it summoned its courage and ran over. Go away. Ill play with you in the afternoon. Bai Qingqing kicked away the plump dog and then sneaked out. Furry had clearly smelled an unfamiliar scent again. It snorted strangely, then kept on following after her whiffing non-stop. Bai Qingqing glared at Furry helplessly, blocking it and opening the door. After walking out, she rapidly closed the door. This was Bai Qingqings personal experience. If she was slightly slower, Furry would dash out and go crazy. Bai Qingqing met up with her four mates under a small tree in an inconspicuous location. Winston and Parker were clothed and could take the public transport back. However, Muir and Curtis had been summoned here from their sleep and were both in their beast forms. Bai Qingqing looked at them and hesitated for a moment before saying, Curtis and Muir, why dont the two of you find a place firstah, no. To avoid them darting into the sewage again, Bai Qingqing changed her words anxiously, Go hide in my bedroom first. Ill come to get the two of you after I pick up some clothes for you. Muir threw Curtis an inquiring glance, who immediately shook his head and obstinately went toward the sewage. Chapter 1380 - It’s Not Your Fault Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir only hesitated because he was uncertain if the underground passageway could lead to the villa. Seeing how certain Curtis was, he followed him without hesitation. Bai Qingqing put her hand to her forehead, unable to continue watching this. She turned back to them and said, Forget it, lets go. En, Parker replied excitedly, taking her hand and walking forward. Winston took her other hand. He had taken note to control his strength, but his grip was still so strong that Bai Qingqings hand started to hurt. She drew her hands from theirs, saying, We cant do this. In our world, one woman can only have one mate. We shouldnt hold hands. Huh? Parkers countenance turned anxious, and he looked a little helpless upon seeing Bai Qingqings expression. Are you going to give up on three? Winston threw a glance at his mate nonchalantly, then looked toward Parker with a wary gaze. With things coming to how they were, there was no way hed leave Bai Qingqing. If only one of them could stand by her side, he wouldnt cower, not even if the other party was Curtis. Bai Qingqing kicked the rocks on the ground as she walked, saying softly, Of course not, unless you guys dont want me anymore. Parker heaved a huge sigh of relief and put his hand to his chest, saying, You gave me such a fright. I dont want anyone else, I only want you. We still have the spousal mark. Even if we havent become mates, I only want to be with you. Parkers words were also what Winston felt. With Parker saying everything, Winston stayed silent. He only picked up Bai Qingqings hand once again. Bai Qingqing was very worried about him and didnt draw her hand out. Parker was also planning to take her hand, but a backpack was thrown into his chest. I already said that I cant be with two males. Parker let out a moan, unable to accept this. He felt regretful that he wasnt faster than Winston. Although both of them had entered the sewage, as they were capable, they didnt get dirty stuff on them at all. Only the bottom of their feet was a little dirty. As Parker walked, he rubbed his soles against the grass on the ground, asking, Where are we going? There are so many humans here. If every family stays in a house like yours, is there enough land to accommodate everyone? At the mention of population and housing, even Bai Qingqing, someone who hadnt entered the society yet, couldnt help but sigh. We manage somehow. No one will die of starvation. 2 After walking to the bus stop, Bai Qingqing asked while they waited for the bus, Oh, right. Winston, when did you come? Yesterday, Winston replied in a deep voice, his gaze never leaving her. Bai Qingqing leaned against his arm. Rather than saying that she was relying on him, she could be said to be consoling him. She knew that right now, Winston needed her a lot. This means that youve been waiting there for six years, too? Bai Qingqing asked. Winston nodded. I became a stripeless beast one year after you were gone. Bai Qingqings heart ached and she fell silent. This meant that Winston had waited for five years for no reason. No wonder hed feel so unsettled and his character would go through such great changes. He must have despaired after not having been summoned by her for five years. Im sorry. After staying silent for very long, Bai Qingqing spoke with a hoarse voice. Her eyes felt sore and swollen, and her vision started to blur. Winston pulled her into his arms, deeply inhaling his mates scent, even though the air was filled with more of the piercing and foul car exhaust fumes and dust. Its not your fault. Its fine that I managed to wait for you, he said. Bai Qingqing shook her head. I should have applied for leave to rest. If I did that, you might have been able to come over five years ago. Winston, only six days have passed for me. Winston paused as well, then hugged his mate even more tightly and said, Its not your fault. Hearing his mates explanation, the last bit of ill-feeling in Winstons heart disappeared as well. It was fine as long as she cared about him. He had thought he had thought that Qingqing didnt care about him that much and thus hadnt summoned him for so long. 1 Chapter 1381 - Stopped Outside the Gates Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The bus arrived. Bai Qingqing went up first and paid for three peoples worth before reaching out toward Winston. Come on up. She was worried that itd be hard for him to get accustomed to it. The impression that Winston gave her was too honest. As for Parker, he was daring and quick-witted. Hed be able to survive even if he was thrown to Mars. There was no need to pay him any heed. What she didnt know was that the current Winston would be able to go all out. He had stayed low amongst the humans, discovering that they wouldnt run. Therefore, he looked for other means to move. Vehicles were the top choice. He wasnt afraid of danger. Even if vehicles were behemoths, hed hitch a ride without any hesitation. After Winston got on, Parker stood outside reluctantly, unwilling to get on. He blocked the path of those behind him, causing them to look impatient. Bai Qingqing could tell from one glance that he was putting on an act. Her attitude toward Winston was already abnormal. This could be said to be a girlfriends care toward her boyfriend. But if she did the same to Parker, many people would probably suspect their relationship. Therefore, she rolled her eyes at him. Hurry up and get on. Parker was stunned and instantly felt as if he had been dealt a serious blow. He then got on the bus by himself under the impatient urging of the people behind him. Bai Qingqing sat at the very front seat of the bus where three seats were together. She sat in the middle, and Winston and Parker sat on her both sides. Well be able to arrive at Muirs house by taking this bus. Well get there very soon, Bai Qingqing said. The bus moved on, and the scenery outside the window slowly moved backward. Although its speed wasnt comparable to beastmen, it was a refreshing experience. Parker immediately broke away from the sadness and lay by the window, looking out. It can move by itself, Parker said with a lowered voice. If someone else heard him, theyd probably think he was mentally disabled. Bai Qingqing smiled. Lets talk after we get home. Mm. When they passed by the shopping district, Bai Qingqing wanted to buy them each a pair of shoes. However, at the thought of how they had been in the sewage, she gave up on this thought and only got off the bus at the Splendid Villas entrance. Parker took a whiff of the air with gleaming eyes and then looked around. The air here is a lot more comfortable. There are definitely plants around. Where are they? Winstons gaze landed on Splendid Villas entrance. He could see the green plants inside. Bai Qingqing pulled him and headed forward. Its over there. His house is very big. You guys will be staying here in the future. Parker was unable to take his mates hand and couldnt calm down. He quickly ran to the entrance. Parker had wanted to wait for Bai Qingqing to come over for them to enter together when he saw a small and exquisite-looking plant. Gasping, he walked over uncontrollably. Stop right there! The security guard at the guardhouse stopped Parker and sized him up. His gaze became even more doubtful when he saw that he was barefooted. Which house are you from? Why havent I seen you before? Show me your pass, the security guard said solemnly. What pass? Parker asked impatiently. Seeing this, Bai Qingqing immediately let go of Winstons hand and quickly ran over. Its over here. We just moved here. Bai Qingqing panted heavily as she stopped by Parkers side. She took out a card from her bag and showed it to the security guard at the guardhouses window. Here. The security guard took a look and then immediately opened the gates. His expression relaxed as he smiled and asked, Why are you barefooted? I thought you were a homeless person. Although, this young man clearly doesnt look homeless. This is part of my job. Please dont hold it against me. The people who stayed here were all influential characters with riches and power. The security guard didnt wish to offend them, but what he said was heartfelt. Its fine, Bai Qingqing replied politely, then took the card back, tugged Parkers clothes, and entered. Chapter 1382 - Parker Went on TV Having finally obtained intimacy from his spouse, Parkers displeasure instantly vanished. He held her hand and said, Its my turn. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but laugh. I feel that we ought to keep a low profile for now. Lets forget it for now and leave quickly. Okay, Parker responded. He suddenly lifted her horizontally and broke into a run. Hey! How can you be like this! Caught off-guard, Bai Qingqing reprimanded him with a smile. Parker said, Where to? You point out the direction. There. Bai Qingqing reached out and pointed, and Parker started running even faster. Winston followed with a stern face and very quickly caught up to him. Parker suddenly had an urge to compete with Winston, so he raised his speed once more. Bai Qingqing instantly felt wary and glanced at the surrounding streetlights and surveillance cameras. She pinched him hard. Go slower. Do you want to be treated as freaks? Roar~ Parker aggrievedly slowed down and glanced at Winston. As if he didnt see that, Winston merely followed at an equivalent pace. Very soon, the trio arrived at Muirs house. Outside the courtyard there was a lot of fish, so the courtyard was filled with a fishy smell and the fragrance of condiments. Thankfully, the villa had an excellent environment and there were no flies. Parkers interest was aroused the moment he saw the house. He climbed up a tree in the courtyard to the rooftop, then found his way into the house via a hole in the lofts rooftop, before running to look for Bai Qingqing. Curtis and Muir, who arrived much earlier than them, had already bathed and changed into a clean set of clothes. Right now, they were watching TV in the living room. Today at 1:30 in the afternoon, a giant leopard was found sprinting in the streets, startling countless pedestrians. This was a repeat telecast of yesterdays news. After the female news anchor finished speaking, the image was changed to a video of Parker sprinting in the streets and being chased by the police. As there were no casualties, the accompanying music was even a merry one. Bai Qingqing froze in shock the moment she entered. This house is so fun. Having found Bai Qingqing in the living room, Parker dragged her to look at the trees in the house. Oh right, was it you who spoke earlier? Parker, who had yet to notice the television in the house, only heard an unfamiliar female voice, but it didnt resemble Qingqings. Bai Qingqing retracted her arm and gazed at him with dead fish eyes. She pointed at the television. Look, youre on TV. Bai Qingqings fingers were fair and slender, and her transparent nails carried a natural shade of pink. Parker admired his mates finger for a while, then looked in the direction where her finger was pointing. What he saw made him gasp and jump up. The next moment, realizing that his spouse was still there, he stood out and blocked in front of her, pouncing straight at the television. What are you doing? The startled Bai Qingqing hurriedly chased after him. Bam! Curtiss snake tail sent him flying, saving the television mounted on the wall. As Parkers body had grown more powerful, he didnt suffer any internal injuries. He crawled to his feet and exclaimed nervously, Ape beastman! Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. Winston, too, pursed his lips. He refused to admit that he also had that same thought when he first saw a television. But since Curtis and Muir werent guarded, it likely wasnt a dangerous object. This is a technology product, not images conjured up by an ape beastman. Bai Qingqing pulled Parker up and led him to the television, then placed his hand upon the screen. Parker was so astounded that his jaw dropped. He touched the screen repeatedly, before finally noticing himself on the screen. The leopard inside looks so much like me. Parker nodded in admiration. Mm, very strong and agile. Chapter 1383 - Exposed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, Its not like you. It is you. Parker let out an astonished gasp, before feigning a relaxed expression. Thankfully, that leopard is me. Otherwise, youd surely be seduced by him. Bai Qingqing: Ive seen narcissistic people before, but never someone that narcissistic. Much less such a narcissistic leopard. When Parker shook, his tail shook out and turned into a ball in his elastic track pants, and was terribly squeezy. When he shook his tail, it was like there was a snake in his pants. After squeezing out his tail, Bai Qingqing grabbed it and pulled him to the sofa. Sit properly and watch the news, Bai Qingqing said sternly, then turned to look at the television. Parker, too, gazed at the television curiously and even praised, Its more stable than the images conjured up by the ape king. I actually think that the ape kings images have a better 3D effect, Bai Qingqing replied casually. After saying that, she felt that her attitude was too soft, so she instantly straightened her face. Eh no. Watch the TV properly. Ooh~ Parker laid on the sofa on his belly and fidgeted with the bag of crystals, causing the contents to make clunking sounds. After the video finished playing, when it replayed, the news anchors voice was added. According to the police, this leopard could have escaped from the zoo. The police have already contacted the zoo so as to capture the leopard as quickly as possible. We remind you once again to be careful when you go out, lest you get injured. This news segment ended just like that. Bai Qingqing glanced at Parker, and, feeling that he must have gotten into more trouble, whipped out her phone and started checking. Unexpectedly, Parker occupied all the headlines in the trending search. Only the man of the hour, Muir, was comparable to him. There were tags such as: #LeopardTurnedIntoSpiritualBeingAndEnteredBoutiqueToStealClothes, #LeopardSprintedInTheStreetsAndBattledWitsAndStrengthWithPolice, #IBrushedPastALeopard. Another one was actually of him in human form. #GorgeousManSpottedOnRooftop Especially this last one, Parkers face was captured clearly. The photography technique was superb, with Parker looking extremely handsome even though the photo was secretly taken. This photo had garnered countless likes. Bai Qingqing patted Parkers face with her phone. Take a look yourself. Hence, Parker started looking for himself on the phone. In some of the videos, Parker could be clearly seen, whereas in others he merely flashed past. Eh? Looks like Im inside all of them, commented Parker. Yeah, youre really famous now. As she spoke, Bai Qingqing looked at his clothes and said speechlessly, These are the clothes you stole, right? Caught red-handed by his mate, Parker finally felt embarrassed and murmured, At the time I didnt know that I could simply exchange for it using paper. Otherwise, I wouldnt have resorted to stealing it. Exchange with what paper? You havent explained yourself properly. Recalling Parkers grilled cuttlefish, Bai Qingqing interrogated. The paper picked up from the ground. As Parker spoke, he saw the ball of paper Bai Qingqing tossed in the trash bin, and his eyes lit up. He pointed at the trash bin and said, That sort of white paper. Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. She covered her face and couldnt bear to look at him. She even regretted asking him so clearly. This was too damaging to his image! Parker, what happened to your wits? Also, same for you, Curtis. Why did they, who were the cleverest, become so comical in the modern world? 2 Not wanting Parker to ruin his wonderful image in her heart, Bai Qingqing decided to stop asking him. She looked towards Winston. What about you? Where did your clothes come from? Winston fell silent for a moment, before replying, I saw someone robbing someone else. So, I robbed them back. 1 He knew that Qingqing had a kind heart, and it had to do with the environment she lived in. He could also sense that there were restrictions even when it came to fighting in this world. So, he conveniently neglected to mention the fact that he had killed a human. Chapter 1384 - The Current Situation in the Beastman World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing gave him a look of approval. She thought to herself, Honest beastmen are indeed more reliable and dont get into trouble as easily. Then what about the kids? How are they doing? Bai Qingqings heart clenched after she finished asking, and she stared intently at Winston. Feeling heartened, Winstons expression turned gentle. Since I had nothing much to do, I frequently went back to the City of Beastmen to take a look. Theyre all very independent. What about Anan? Shes a girl and needs to be taken care of by an adult. Due to her nervousness, Bai Qingqing started twirling her two index fingers. She couldnt think of a suitable candidate for taking care of Anan. Since this matter concerned a female, no male would relent. The tribal head definitely wouldnt be able to shield her. Anan was way too pretty, a lot of beastmen would definitely vie for her. But there wasnt any beastman in the City of Beastmen with the absolute capability to protect her. She feared there would be chaos, for it wouldnt be beneficial for Anans growth. Also, other females might plot against her out of jealousy. Shes nine now, right? Has she learned to speak? Whos taking care of her? Bai Qingqing widened her eyes at Winston as she asked. When she left, Anan was already three, and she hadnt yet learned to speak by then. She was so quiet one might mistake her for an exquisite wooden doll with flesh and blood. Winston didnt dare to look into her eyes, so he lowered his gaze. Bai Qingqings heart rose to her throat and she hurriedly grabbed his hand. What happened? I handed her to Bluepool. They probably went to the depths of the sea. No one can hurt her. After sending her away six years ago, I never saw her again. After he finished speaking, Winston bowed his head even lower. But other than his vision not being upon Bai Qingqing, all his other senses were gathered on her, guessing her emotions through her heart rate, breathing, and even scent. Having gotten her answer, Bai Qingqings body slumped and she fell kneeling on her calves. After a long period of silence, she placed her palm over the back of Winstons rough hand. As her tender fingers caressed that patch of skin, she felt a mild, prickly pain. Winston suddenly felt at ease. He flipped his hand over to envelop his spouses petite hand, then looked up and met her peaceful gaze. Thats probably for the best. Bluepool is the most suitable person to take care of her. As she spoke, she let out a sigh, and a nostalgic expression appeared on her face. Back then I was the one who brought Bluepool to the land. I promised him I would be responsible for him, yet I left him hanging for a few years. Ive always felt guilty towards him. By giving him Anan, I wouldve fulfilled my promise to him. After the only female in their merfolk tribe died, the female baby born before her death would be their new spouse. I think Bluepool wont mind raising Anan from a young age. 1 Curtis, who suddenly noticed something amiss, asked, Bluepool told you that? Yeah. Curtis narrowed his eyes and said coldly, I knew he had ulterior motives towards you! From the looks of it, if Bluepool hadnt concealed his intentions towards Bai Qingqing, Curtis wouldnt have let him off. In any case, there was nothing Curtis could do to Bluepool, so Bai Qingqing didnt feel any pressure. She smiled at Curtis, then turned her vision back to Winstons face. And then? What happened over there during these six years? asked Bai Qingqing. Winston said, Without us there, other powerful settlements wanted to take over the City of Beastmen. But because the City of Beastmen has iron armor, under the joint cooperation of the beastmen from various tribes, they held on for two years with much difficulty. But perhaps due to the nervous environment, one three-striped beastman suddenly had a breakthrough and earned his fourth stripe, thus stabilizing the situation. From then onwards, it has been peaceful in the city. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. If a war had broken out, there would have been many casualties. Just then, Winston removed the animal skin bag tied to his waist and handed it to her as though presenting a treasure. For you. Chapter 1385 - Confiscating Assets Bai Qingqing already guessed what was inside. This bag was even more puffed up than Parkers. Opening it up, she saw that it was a mixture of transparent and green crystals. Eh? Bai Qingqing looked at Winston, then turned to Parker and asked, Why arent there transparent crystals in your bag? Parker explained with a vexed expression, Because I wanted to level up as quickly as possible. So, every time I obtained one I would eat it immediately. In moments of feebleness, it replenishes energy and keeps me awake. Or else, I might have suffered severe injuries and died many times over. Bai Qingqing said, Alright, Im not blaming you. Winston, why didnt you eat the transparent crystals? Gosh, why were you so frugal when you were risking your life out there? Winston swept a glance over the bag at Parkers waist, surprised that it was filled entirely with green crystals, several times more than the ones he brought. He felt vexed for having worried over nothing, holding up precious time that he could have spent preparing presents for Qingqing. Couldnt be bothered to eat, Winston replied simply. How could he care about the threats of a weak physique and carnivorous animals when he almost lost the courage to live on? Somehow, Bai Qingqing sensed his thoughts, and her heart ached for him. She shook Winstons hand which she was holding and said in a relaxed tone, Its all over now. Lets count how many crystals there are. Are there behemoths here? Curtis suddenly asked. Snake beastmen had always been aloof and lazy, and wouldnt move a bone in their bodies unless absolutely necessary. At most, they would carry one transparent crystal on them to save their lives in crucial moments. Now that they were in a different world, looking at the large quantities of energy that Winston and Parker had brought with them, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Bai Qingqing shrugged. Yeah. But theyre reduced to bones that have been buried for god knows how long. Curtis furrowed his brows tightly, and Muirs expression didnt look that good either. Bai Qingqings hand, which was in the midst of counting the transparent and green crystals, instantly halted. It suddenly occurred to her that this priceless treasure would be a ticking bomb in the family. The most dangerous character was none other than Curtis. It was highly possible that he would literally kill for the treasures! Besides, it didnt help that Parker often acted in a way that made people want to punch him in the face. He was totally a live target in Curtiss eyes. Parker! Bai Qingqing suddenly looked up. Her gaze swept over his face and then fell upon the bag at his waist. I want your crystals. Give them all to me. Sure. Parker removed the bag without hesitation and handed it to her. He said with a grin, These were saved for you, anyway. Bai Qingqing felt touched. At the same time, she felt guilty for her scheming. She cast a complicated glance at Parker, before taking the bag from him. Okay, theyre all mine now. Bai Qingqing placed the bag among Winstons pile of crystals, then said to him with a beam, Youre going to give yours to me too, right? Of course. Winston felt that by making her happy, these gifts would have realized their greatest value. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and started counting the crystals. She thought that she was going about it in a stealthy manner, but unbeknownst to her, all four males knew very well what she was thinking. Parker might be an easily jealous male, but he wasnt a petty one. He was actually okay with sharing his crystals with the other males that Bai Qingqing liked. Moreover, looking at Qingqings cautious manner, he couldnt bear to object to it. Used to the role of a giver, Winston felt even more attached to Bai Qingqing now. But if he could be with her forever, even if it meant shortening his lifespan, he had no fear whatsoever. As for the freeloading Curtis and Muir, they naturally wouldnt turn down these fruits of labor soaked in blood and sweat, for they were necessary for them to accompany their spouse for a long time. Having obtained benefits for nothing, Curtis felt gloomy and thought to himself to be more tolerant towards Parker in the future. Chapter 1386 - The Villa’s Layout Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Muir also had some assets, although he had long turned them in. My card is also yours. Bai Qingqing halted, and she groaned in her heart: Its not my intention to rob my mates of their assets! She truly had never thought of taking Muirs money for herself; at most, she only wanted to eat a few good meals off him, and buy a few sets of pretty clothes. But since she had already confiscated Parkers and Winstons valuable possessions, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to accept Muirs. Despite her crestfallen expression, she declared in a tone as though it went without saying, Of course, all mine. When she heard herself, Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears. After intermittently counting for a long while, she finally finished counting the crystals. Winston had brought 639 crystals, out of which 240 were green crystals, while the remaining 399 were transparent crystals. Whereas Parkers totaled 530, all of which were green crystals. Transparent crystals could be kept as high-end medicine that could save a persons life in critical moments and could be set aside for the time being. As for green crystals, they could consume one each every ten years. Since there were five of them, 743 green crystals could sustain them for more than a hundred years. By then they would probably have gotten sick of living. Weve got to install a safety deposit box at home and lock these up. To prevent them from being stolen. Bai Qingqing hugged the small mountain of green crystals like a rich man and said. Hehehe Parker started laughing sinisterly. Bai Qingqing looked up at him. What are you laughing at? Your laughter sounds so villainous. The four males exchanged a glance, and Parker was the first to reply, If those weak and clumsy humans can enter our home, Ill admit defeat. Bai Qingqing said, Dont belittle humans. Humans rely on their brains and wisdom. Moreover, there are also humans with good fighting skills. Brainwashed by movies over a prolonged period, Bai Qingqing instantly thought of the secret service agents in sci-fi movies who approached without casting a shadow and left without leaving a trace. Since they could easily make it past the complex and ever-changing laser beams, it wasnt impossible for them to escape the notice of beastmens ears. 1 But it was unknown if they could escape Curtiss sense of smell (he frequently didnt sleep at night), as well as beastmens acute intuition, which was sharper the more powerful they were. 1 At the thought of the bizarre technology out there, the males didnt say anything else. In their hearts, they heightened their wariness towards humans. Bai Qingqing placed the transparent crystals and green crystals into the two animal skin bags respectively, then dusted her hands and got up. Alright, lets hide the crystals first. After that, well go shopping. All of you need a few sets of presentable clothes. As she spoke, she glanced at Parkers and Winstons feet, then at the footprints on the smooth porcelain floor. She added, The two of you should take a shower since you even walked in the underground sewers. Winston and Parker instantly caught up. Parker surveyed the house, then scratched his head and said, I dont see any rivers. I searched for a long time outside but didnt find any. Bai Qingqing said, You wont have to go thirsty. Come, Ill teach you guys how to use the water. Mm. This villa that was hidden among the trees might look like an exquisite little house in the woods, but in actual fact, it was very spacious. The three-story villa occupied a total area of more than five hundred square meters, which didnt even include the hundred over square meter garden outside. There was a living room, study, gym, kitchen, dining room, and three guest rooms on the first story. On the second story, there were four bedrooms with similar layouts. Each came with a bathroom and balcony, with the windows opening out to four directions. In the center, there was a spacious family room. On the third story, there was, of course, the master bedroom. Occupying the entire story, this was the most spacious room with the best lighting and scenery in the entire villa. There was even a sky garden in the open-air area. Additionally, there was a basement, complete with a nannys room, storeroom, garage, etc. But Bai Qingqing had yet to discover them. 1 Chapter 1387 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing first brought the two of them to Muirs room on the second floor. She entered the bathroom and turned on the shower. Swoosh Water spurted out like light rain, stunning the two males, and they licked their lipsthey were both very parched. Bai Qingqing turned and looked at them, saying, This water is meant for bathing and not drinking. Parker, you come first. Ill teach you how to use it. Parker threw Winston a proud glance and took off his clothes as he walked, standing in front of the water, naked. However, Winston didnt even glance at him. His gaze remained fixed on Bai Qingqing. Something even more surprising happened. Parker had just stood under the water when it turned warm. This caused him to think that the water changed by itself according to the users needs. He wore an expression as if he had walked into a world of legends and myths. Bai Qingqing held in with her laughter and explained, This thing here is to control the water temperature. The blue side is for cold water, and the red side is for hot water. When you turn it to the center, itll be warm water. I had just switched on warm water and itll take a while before the water heats up. Interesting. Parker raised his hand to catch some water, saying, I like it! Bai Qingqing said, Its good that you like it. We wont be able to go back anymore. A warm white fog rose in the bathroom. The young man showering under the hot water looked like he was enjoying it. He continued to be immersed in the hot rain. However, Bai Qingqing turned off the water. Parker looked over with a displeased expression, then felt a cooling feeling at his chest. Bai Qingqing had rubbed some translucent green liquid on him. After being rubbed with a pink and fluffy ball, they turned into white bubbles and had a refreshing plant scent. This was a bunch of daily necessities that Bai Qingqing and Muir had bought from the supermarket after they had their meal yesterday. Bai Qingqing placed the loofah in Parkers hand and said, This is for bathing. Use this to scrub your body first before rinsing with water. Theres a bathtub there too that could be used to take a bath. Ill fill it up once to show you. Alright. Parker spread out the shower gel and followed her. Bai Qingqing switched on the water and then said, After the water is filled up, press here and itll switch off. Hmm? This is different from the one in my home. It can play music. Bai Qingqing then started playing by herself. The bathroom was first filled with soft and relaxing piano music, then changed to passionate and stimulating folk songs. After flipping through the manual, she then started to play around with the other functions, looking like she had the urge to take a bath herself. Winston and Parker found this both novel and amusing. Qingqing was still playful as ever. When Bai Qingqing was playing with the bathtub, Parker was also playing with the bubbles. He kept on getting a large amount of shower gel and rubbed it on his body. After Bai Qingqing had her fun, Parker had turned himself into a bubbling figure. All of his critical spots were perfectly concealed. Bai Qingqing turned and burst out laughing. Pffft! Hahahahaha!!!!! Parker swung his tail, splatting some bubbles on her face. Bai Qingqing wiped it off with her hand and said, I even bought a brush thats especially used to give you guys a scrub. Do you want to turn into your beast form for me to brush your fur? Yes! Parker nodded decisively and bent over to turn into a white leopard. Muir had no use for the brush and was still in the living room. Bai Qingqing washed her hand in the bathtub and then walked out. Before she could head downstairs, Muir, who heard the voices, had sent the brush up. Thank you. Bai Qingqing said this out of habit. Seeing that Muir had put on the pink apron that they bought yesterday, she almost couldnt keep her expression together. You are cooking? Muir said, You havent had breakfast today. Chapter 1388 - Sharing a Hot Kiss With Winston Bai Qingqing had ample nourishment for a prolonged period of time and wouldnt feel too hungry even if she were to eat a little later. She only noticed that she was a little hungry upon being reminded by Muir. Do you know how to start the fire? Bai Qingqing asked doubtfully, probing her head over the railings toward the kitchen to take a lookfrom this angle, she could see the open kitchens glass door. Curtis was in the kitchen as well and was holding a fish, washing it. Muir said, I do. I learned it on television yesterday. You guys watched television after coming back? Bai Qingqing asked. En. Muir nodded. Bai Qingqing licked her lips and said, Ill wait to eat, then. You can go and help them. Ill be going down. En. Bai Qingqing took the brush and returned to the bathroom. Parker immediately lay on the ground. He already started moaning before she had started brushing, looking extremely adorable on a leopard. Bai Qingqing developed an obsession with fur after having been in the beastmen world for five years. She couldnt stand them revealing their natural honest side and started brushing him willingly. The brush that had suitably length bristles left behind many thin lines and, as she brushed him, it looked like she was giving her a full-body massage. Parker had never had such a comfortable bath before and felt sleepy from all the brushing. He let out a wheezing sound like a cat from his throat. As Winston was still waiting, Bai Qingqing was quite fast. She brushed Parker from head to toe. Seeing that Parker was almost falling asleep, Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and said, That should be about done. Ill go wash Winston next. You go have a soak in the bathtub. Take care not to sink into the water. Parker almost fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, Bai Qingqing had already gone out. The leopard laying on the floor looked like he didnt have enough. He let out a sigh and turned into his human form while lying sluggishly on the floor. He only stood up after he was done. Bai Qingqing took the shower gel and brush, bringing Winston to another room next door, heading straight for the bathroom. You should have seen it. Come over, Ill help you to wash up. Winston followed behind her silently, sniffing his mates nice-smelling fragrance. He couldnt stay rational anymore and suddenly hugged her tightly. Bai Qingqing only reached the height of Winstons chest, her figure not even reaching half of his. Winston looked like he was hugging a small child, but it looked surprisingly harmonious and loving. There was clearly a great intimacy between them. The reason Bai Qingqing said that she was going to teach Parker first was so that she could have some alone time with Winston. His condition was too worrying. Winston? Bai Qingqing wanted to turn over while in his arms. Only then did Winston relax his grip a little. After she turned over, he hugged her tightly again, lowering his head, and steadily kissed her lips. Uhh~ Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She then relaxed her body, reaching out her arms to wrap around his neck, replying to his passionate hot kiss, or rather, struggling to survive. The more Winston kissed her, the more he lost control. He pressed Bai Qingqing to the walls and kissed her fervently while propping up her butt with one hand, letting her legs wrap around his waist before tugging her pants down. Bai Qingqing was wearing jeans that didnt have much elasticity today, and of course, it wouldnt work to forcibly tug it down. He was planning to tear up the pants when Bai Qingqing sensed his intention. She quickly struggled to stop the intense kiss. No! Bai Qingqing said firmly. Winston said with a hoarse voice, I want you. Bai Qingqing could sense the heat coming from the hard thing pressing against her butt, but she still shook her head. No. Chapter 1389 - I Like You a Lot Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston revealed a hint of grief in his eyes as he stared at her, not saying anything. Bai Qingqing stroked his face, stroking that scary scar gently, feeling helpless. She didnt dare to use that box of condoms anymore. Curtis might be able to use it, but the length wasnt sufficient. She was worried that it might end up getting stuck in her body, unable to get out. It was better to keep them for blowing balloons. 1 Put me down. Let me help you with my hands. Bai Qingqing held in her embarrassment and said. Winston kept his gaze fixed on his mate, feeling that she looked so adorable that his heart melted. However, he felt even more upset inside. He let go of her and said, No need. I only want you. I dont want that. Bai Qingqing panicked and immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly explained, Its not your problem. Its because I definitely mustnt get pregnant now. Can you wait for me for a few years? Seven years, no, three years will do. One year can work, too. If I get pregnant, Ill have time to give birth to them. 2 If they were to have sex one to two months before the summer holidays, even if she were to get pregnant, shed be able to give birth one month into her summer holidays. Shed still have another month to recuperate. If it was a girl, shed accept it too. In their family now, giving birth to a girl might be more important than giving birth to one in the beastmen world. Theyd only be able to bring up the children openly if it was a girl. Males could only be treated as pets and must be raised secretly. They might even end up being caught by certain departments at the zoo. After they grow up, getting them an identity might be a problem too. All of Winstons upset feelings instantly dissipated. He wrapped one arm around Bai Qingqing, pressing her to his chest, and said in a deep voice, Im sorry. I misunderstood. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and poked his chest. She felt that his chest was as hard as rocks and her finger hurt. Dont think too much into it. I I like you a lot. When Bai Qingqing said the last few words, she almost slurred them together. After saying that, she lowered her flushed face. She didnt care about embarrassment when she was with Parker and Curtis, but she didnt seem to have confessed to Winston before. Even Muir had received better treatment than him. It was because, in the past, he had also been like how Winston currently was, having no sense of security. Winstons body shook intensely. He bent over and rested his head next to Bai Qingqing in a very unnatural pose, inhaling his mates scent. Although there was a faint scent of shampoo from Qingqings hair now, it was also a plant scent, like the shower gel. It smelled a little bitter but was indescribably nice when mixed with her bodys fragrance. Winston closed his eyes and tried to sense his mates existence even more strongly. Bai Qingqing felt a scorching liquid landing on her shoulder, her skin having the delusion that it was scorched. She couldnt ignore it. This droplet then slid into her clothes down her skin, the temperature rapidly turning cold. However, it became so cold that her heart ached. 1 She hugged his waist. Didnt I tell you this before? Ive always liked you a lot. I feel at ease with you around. 1 An obvious heavy panting could be heard in the enclosed bathroom. It sounded like a wild beasts breathing yet also like crying, feeling strangely influential. It made her heart ache and she teared up. The two of them hugged quietly for a long time. Clanking sounds of porcelain rang out from the living room, and Bai Qingqing gave Winston a push. Quickly wash up. Theyll be calling for me once theyre done cooking. Winston let go of his mate unwillingly. He took a look at the knob for the water for a while, then turned it on to the angle his mate had turned to earlier, without any discrepancy. He then went under the hot water with his pants on. Bai Qingqing pumped out a large handful of shower gel and pursed her lips, smiling, then said, You can transform. Ill help you brush your fur. Winston was removing his pants when he heard this. He tossed the wet pants to the floor, let out a low cry, then turned into his tiger form. Chapter 1390 - : Cloud Tiger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Winston was a white tiger, after rubbing on the shower gel, his entire tiger body looked like a fat ball of cotton. His tiger shape was almost hard to see. Bai Qingqing never knew that Winston also liked to have his fur brushed. In the beginning, he still felt a little tense. But it wasnt long before he softened into a big kitty cat, making wheezing sounds from his throat. 1 Bai Qingqing brushed his fur, again and again, not stopping even after his entire body was brushed clean. She also brushed to and fro repeatedly at the back of Winstons neck where he enjoyed it the most. Qingqing, your breakfast is ready. Hurry up and come to eat. Parkers voice rang out from downstairs, clearly feeling that she had stayed longer with Winston than him. He felt a little regretful. He should have washed later. Bai Qingqing was about to say that shed eat later when Winston suddenly woke up. His head jolted up and his wet ears perked up, too. You fell asleep just now? Bai Qingqing asked softly. Roar! Winston let out a low and deep tiger roar from his mouth and swung his head. As he didnt have the experience of washing up with his mate before, he accidentally swung the water bubbles all over her. He immediately paused, revealing a troubled expression on his tiger face. He then went up and licked her. Bai Qingqing smiled and avoided him. Its fine. These bubbles cant be eaten. Dont lick it. Roar! Winston replied and stood up. Only then did Bai Qingqing stand up, replying to Parker in a loud voice, Ill come over after rinsing off the bubbles for Winston. She then turned on the shower and rinsed off Winstons fur. A large bout of bubbles flowed off Winstons body, and the bathrooms floor was instantly filled with white bubbles. Enveloped by the white foggy air, the bathroom looked like an ethereal world as if they were on top of the clouds. After the bubbles were all rinsed off, Winston turned back into his human form. He then washed the pants he snatched, touched his body, then rinsed more with hot water. After he washed up with these bubbles, his skin felt very smooth and slick. Winston kept having the feeling that he hadnt washed clean. Its fine now. Do you want to pull off your skin to wash it? Bai Qingqing smiled, turning off the water. Winston touched his arm and then sniffed it. This plant scent was so strong that it almost completely covered his body scent. He was very unaccustomed to this. If they were in the beastmen world, this scent was very likely to cause the males to be mistaken in their beast forms. Ill wash for a little longer, Winston said and wanted to turn on the water when he was stopped by her. Bai Qingqing touched his arm, then tugged him outside. This is how it is. You wont feel it after it dries. Come, Ill help to dry you up. Winston couldnt bear to reject his mates kind intentions and thus agreed. He wrung the pants dry and wiped his body while heading out with her. There was a hairdryer in Muirs room. When Bai Qingqing saw that Winston kept on feeling his skin after drying his body, she said, Turn into your beast form. Ill help you blow-dry your fur completely. Blow-dry Winston couldnt help but take a look at her mouth. However, she took out a strangely-shaped object, as if she was going to use it to blow-dry him. Winston felt doubtful, but his expression remained calm. He went along with Bai Qingqings request to turn into his beast form, laying on the leather sofa. Boom The hairdryers sound suddenly rang out, and the tiger laying on the sofa was clearly caught by surprise. He raised his head and looked over. Bai Qingqing pointed the hairdryer at Winstons face and shook it before sitting down next to him. Its this. Its fine, dont worry. Youll be dry very soon. Winston turned his head back in bewilderment, but his body then stiffened. A hot wind blew onto his back. The temperature was very warm and even a little hot. However, it felt extremely comfortable. It felt like his mates gentle stroking. Chapter 1391 - Awkwardness Between the Eagle and Snake After tensing up momentarily, Winston lay down quietly and stopped moving. Bai Qingqing used a brush to brush his fur while saying, To think that theres still moisture in your fur. Your body is giving up steam while Im drying you up. Roar? Winston turned and saw white smoke rising from his back. He opened his eyes wide, feeling like a dish in a steamer. After taking a look at his expression, Bai Qingqing found it hard to hold in her laughter. After Winston turned into his human form, there was very little moisture in his hair, and it dried completely in just a few minutes. The fur that had been washed with shower gel was soft and fluffy, feeling warm like a young beastmans fur. Moreover, Bai Qingqing liked to look at Winstons appearance when his hair was blown up. Therefore, she blew against the flow of his fur, not knowing that this would cause the roots of his fur to perk up. Therefore, after Bai Qingqing was done drying Winston, he looked like he had been electrocuted. His fur exploded. Bai Qingqing couldnt even comb it down with the brush. Looking at the white tiger who now looked like a furry soft toy, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt guilty and rubbed her nose sheepishly. She forced down the corner of her lips strongly, trying to hold in her laughter. Its its done. Roar!~ Winston gave Bai Qingqing a grateful cry and didnt think much about it even after seeing her strange expression. Only after jumping off from the sofa and shaking his body did he feel something was amiss with his body. It felt light and fluffy, his fur feeling soft as cotton. Winston couldnt help but think of the bubbles on his body when he was bathing. He almost thought that his fur had turned into bubbles, too. Bai Qingqing almost couldnt hold back her laughter after seeing Winstons perplexed reaction. She cleared her throat, trying to hide this. Cough, erm hurry up and turn into your human form. You can dry your pants by yourself. Ill be heading downstairs to eat. Roar! Winston replied with a deep voice, raising his front paws and turning into his human form. Before leaving, Bai Qingqing threw an unnoticeable glance toward his head, her tensed-up expression showing signs of cracking. She quickly turned over and covered her mouth, holding her laughter as she ran off. Parker was seated at the dining table, drooling. Hed occasionally throw a glance at the second floor. After seeing Bai Qingqing, he immediately said, The fish is getting cold. Hurry up and come eat. He could get a few bites after Qingqing was full. He hadnt eaten for two days and was almost starving to death. You just want to eat, right? Dont wait for me. Hurry up and eat, Bai Qingqing said. Parker shook his head firmly. Im afraid you wont have enough to eat. Curtis and Muir then sat in front of the television again, studying [Journey to the West] that was playing. They were probably treating the television as a learning device. When they saw the celestials in the show, they even imitated them to perform hand gestures to transform. They had clearly thought that these were real. Bai Qingqing quickly switched the channels, caught between laughter and tears as she said, These are fake. Curtis was rendered speechless. Muir was rendered speechless. An awkwardness permeated in the living room. Bai Qingqing switched the channel to the news and said, You guys can watch this for now. Youll be able to understand our society from this. Lets go out and buy a computer later. Youll be able to watch anything you want to. Alright, Muir replied, looking a little excited. Curtis also wore a pleased expression. There was a big pot of braised fish on the table, and they didnt look bad. Bai Qingqing then took a look at the kitchen. Everything looked normal. Their adaptability was quite terrifying. Even people from the modern world might not be able to learn to cook from a cooking show. Kitchen killer wasnt a term that appeared out of nowhere. Bai Qingqing picked up a fish, and before she started eating, she heard Parkers exaggerated gulping sounds. She paused and pushed the bowl to him. You know I wont be able to finish it. Moreover, I cant eat when its all dishes. Parker immediately picked up the bone and started eating, saying in a muffled voice, Ill just eat one first. You should hurry up and eat, too. Chapter 1392 - Parker’s Compliment for Winston Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing smiled, took another bowl, and started eating too. The sound of the hairdryer from the second floor stopped. Winston came down not long later. 1 Parker threw him a casual glance, his chewing speed slowing down. Wow~ Bai Qingqing instantly buried her face into the bowl, looking like she was eating very seriously. Winston threw an inquiring glance toward him. Today, your Parker contemplated for a moment before saying, Head looks especially big. Winston nodded, receiving Parkers compliment good-naturedly. That was right, it was a compliment. When one had a larger physique, theyd have a greater advantage in combat. With a bigger head, theyd have a better advantage in biting. No matter what, the bigger the better. Therefore, this would sound like a compliment to males. The truth was, Winstons hair was all standing up like a porcupine, looking like the hairstyle of a Naruto character from a certain animation. His head really did look one size bigger. 1 Cough! Bai Qingqing instantly choked. Parker immediately withdrew his gaze and patted her on the back. He then helped her drink a cup of warm water. Have some water. Winston also ran over quickly, staring at her anxiously. Muir and Curtis, who were in the living room, also looked over. Bai Qingqing finished up the entire cup of water in one go, only then did she feel better. Winston stopped feeling worried. He sat down on the chair next to her. Bai Qingqing guiltily rubbed his head, but it wasnt any use. Parker only took a bowl for Bai Qingqing and himself and there wasnt one for Winston. Bai Qingqing was too lazy to go to the kitchen and pushed her bowl in front of Winston. Im about done eating. You can eat the rest. Parker said, Youre eating so little? Bai Qingqing thought of something, and the tip of her tongue stuck out and she licked her lips. This little bit of food isnt for you guys. Lets go out for a feast later. I want to save my stomach for more varieties of food. Parker stopped persuading her and started to eat even faster. The pot of fish was quickly finished up between the two of them. The family then went out together. It was only nine in the morning, the peak period for people to head to work. Therefore, the road was very congested. At this moment, Bai Qingqings phone suddenly rang. She took it out to take a look. It turned out to be Manager Qin. Bai Qingqing took a look at Curtis and picked up the call. Is Curtis with you? I have something urgent for him. Bai Qingqing paused and was about to convey the message to Curtis when he put out his hand to take the phone. I heard that. After saying that, his tone immediately turned impatient, saying to the person on the other end, What is it? Are you free to come down to the office today? Theres a good job. Youyou Perfume has said that they want you to shoot the advertisement for their latest perfume Qin Feiyan sounded very agitated as if she had a strong urge to pull Curtis over from across the phone. However, before she could finish speaking, Curtis said simply, Not free. She was rendered speechless. The person on the other end of the phone fell silent for an instant. Afraid that Curtis would hang up, she continued, Arent you short of money? The endorsement fees for this job can match up to the money you earn for working part-time for a year. However, money isnt the most tempting part about this. The most important thing is that it can raise your value greatly. This is an opportunity that many top stars fight to get. The truth was that Curtis was really planning to hang up the phone, but he couldnt do that at that point. Hearing that, he paused and said, Tomorrow. It was rare that Qingqing had time off today. He must stay by her side. Qin Feiyan heaved a huge sigh of relief. She didnt doubt that Curtis would refuse. After she had said so much, the only thing that had gone through to him was probably the high endorsement fees. Chapter 1393 - : Good Job Alright, Ill go and reply to them, Qin Feiyan said. En, Curtis replied and then hung up the call. Bai Qingqing looked at him. What is it? Did someone ask for you to shoot an advertisement for them? Curtis tapped her nose and put the phone into her bag. En. She said that itll be comparable to one year of my income. Bai Qingqing gasped, feeling curious as if a cat was scratching at her heart. What brand is it? If theyre so generous, they must be a brand Ive heard of. Curtis gave it some thought before saying, I think she said Youyou Perfume. Bai Qingqing almost stopped breathing. Her mouth opened wide for a few seconds before she said agitatedly, Really? Its really Youyou? This perfume brand is of an extremely high class. Youyou Perfume was the only brand that had managed to enter the ranks of international perfume brands. Not only were they far above that of other domestic perfume brands, but they were also even showing signs of surpassing a certain country that was renowned for their perfumes. They were currently ranked in the top three worldwide. Even Bai Qingqing, a student who didnt buy perfumes, was very familiar with this brand. This showed how great their reputation was. Although Youyou was a domestic brand, half of their advertisements were endorsed by Caucasians from foreign countries. The other half of the advertisements that were endorsed by locals were mostly heavenly stars and great celebrities. Bai Qingqing couldnt believe that Curtis could land himself such a good job. It could be said that Youyous judgment of people was really good. Hmmm? Curtis was perplexed. Bai Qingqing patted her face to calm down, but her breathing was still anxious. Well accept this advertisement job even if we arent paid for it! Curtis said dotingly, Alright. Ill be more serious about this. Bai Qingqing recalled the advertisements she saw online which Curtis had shot for. As she understood him, she could sense his coldness even more clearly. Hearing that, she shivered. She really admired those people who could work together with Curtis. She wondered if they had a strong mind or if it was due to their ignorance that they could still work when facing Curtis in that state. You can just be a little more patient, said Bai Qingqing after thinking about it. Curtis let out a soft laugh, took Bai Qingqings hand, and walked forward. With Curtis taking the only opportunity to hold her hand, the other males could only keep their distance from her. This was what Bai Qingqing had instructed them repeatedly on the way. With the appearance of four handsome men that were hard to come by in reality, all of them having a tall stature, they immediately attracted everyones attention. The four of them each had a different hair color. When they stood together, they gave off a feeling of being like opinionated youths. The bright and arrogant red long hair was on the gentle-looking guy who had the coldest disposition. He was the tallest amongst the four but was also the thinnest. However, he wasnt tall and thin like bamboo, but his figure was well-proportionate and was pleasing to the eyes. The cold and cool silver eyes belonged to the strong man with a burly figure with a scarred face. Not wearing any top, he was barefooted. He had on a pair of white and blue beach pants, his getup looking like a gangster. However, his disposition looked like someone important too. The other two guys looked quite harmonious. The blond looked like the sunshine, his hair color not like the blond color that Asians would dye their hair into. It looked natural. His shiny eyes that looked brilliant like gold also proved this. He was also barefooted, but it didnt give off any inappropriate feeling. He looked like he had just come back from a beach vacation. The fourth one looked the most down-to-earth. He had black hair and eyes, his deep facial features giving off the feeling as if he was of mixed blood Hold on, wasnt that the amazing champion who had clinched 18 gold medals? The gazes of everyone around them instantly turned scorching, and they started whispering amongst themselves. Ahhh! My god, look at the guy with the black hair! Am I dreaming? He was still competing two days ago! It must be a look-alike, right? Chapter 1394 - Crazy Shopping That cant be! Muir was still in a competition two days ago! Why dont we go over and ask? There are so many handsome guys that we wont lose out, anyway. The two girls exchanged a lewd smile, looking like they were planning to come over. Bai Qingqing heard a lot of discussions, too. After seeing some people looking at Muir and appearing as if they were coming over, she suddenly realized that Muir was a great star who was known by everyone in the country. This wont do. Lets hurry up. Bai Qingqing let go of Curtis and quickly walked over to Muirs side, grabbed his wrist, and headed into a narrow but crowded alley. This place gave a narrow vision and it would be harder for others to recognize him. Muir naturally had one arm around Bai Qingqing, though not touching her, to help her block the crowded human traffic. The other three stayed around her in unison, pushing away the other people nearby. Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. What was with this feeling as if they were her bodyguards? This behavior quickly garnered attention again. However, this time around, the attention was mostly on Bai Qingqing. With Parker and Curtis, who were more eye-catching than Muir, no one recognized Muir even though he was standing next to her. When they passed by a departmental store, Bai Qingqing quickly pulled Muir in. It wasnt as crowded inside, and they were able to act more normally. Bai Qingqing bought a mask and put it on him before she started shopping. Each of the four males pushed a trolley and followed behind her. Every time Bai Qingqing chose a product, shed pick four different colors according to their preferences and put them into their respective trolleys. They had nothing and thus needed to buy everything. Toothbrush, toothpaste, face towel, bathroom cup, slippers, shower brushes Many small items piled up in the trolleys in a short amount of time. The amount naturally tallied up to a big sum. Thankfully, they werent short of money, so Bai Qingqing was generous for once, paying without any hesitation. Bai Qingqing then took the lead to walk out of the departmental store, with four handsome men holding large plastic bags following behind her. Their solemn expressions made them look like they werent shopping but entering the battlefield. Shopping for clothes was next. Winston only had a pair of pants and slippers, and they didnt look good. Bai Qingqing bought for him first and the others didnt say anything. She took Winstons hand and pointed to a shop selling mature menswear, saying, What do you think of the clothes from that shop? However, Winston lowered his head to see their linked hands. Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and said, smiling, Were buying clothes for you now. Were a couple. The corner of Winstons lips curled up slightly, and the scar on his face twisted as he did so, looking even scarier. However, having gotten used to it, Bai Qingqing found that scar adorable and couldnt help but smile too. Lets go and take a look. Bai Qingqing pulled Winston and walked toward the shop, feeling heavy as if she was tugging a rock. The moment Winston started walking, it instantly felt easier on her. The salesperson hesitated upon seeing him. She paused for two seconds before coming over. Hello, what kind of clothing would you like to buy? The salesperson asked habitually. When Bai Qingqing saw her expression, she felt that they might not be able to buy suitable clothes. Therefore, rather than picking aimlessly, she asked, Are there any clothes that suit him? We need them urgently. As Bai Qingqing said this, she smiled awkwardly. The salesperson took another look at Winstons figure and thought about it for a while before bringing out an elastic short-sleeved cotton top as well as a pair of casual long pants of similar material. Do you have sizes for this? Show us the largest sized one, Bai Qingqing said. Alright. The salesperson smiled and quickly entered the storeroom to get more pieces. Chapter 1395 - Buying Clothes for Winston (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The salesperson quickly brought a set of clothing, took off the packaging, then handed them to Bai Qingqing. Winstons disposition looked too fierce. Even the males in the beastmen world who were used to seeing ferocious males were also scared of him, let alone the women who lived in a civilized world? Back then, Bai Qingqing had also feared Winston for a long time. She felt that the sizing was a little small when she saw them. Even if Winston were to put them on, there was probably no additional room either. However, this was already an XXXL item, and the cutting was on the larger side too. Itd be difficult for them to buy clothes for him if he couldnt even fit into this one. Therefore, Bai Qingqing handed the clothes to him. Go and try it on. Alright, Winston replied in a deep voice. Although his appearance was fierce like a wild beast, he was like a docile golden retriever in front of Bai Qingqing. The salesperson instantly felt that she had made a misjudgment. How was this a gangster? He was just a large-sized dog! Moreover, he was just a loyal dog. Dont ask how she knew this. His voice just sounded so. Bai Qingqing brought Winston to the fitting room and then waited outside. After seeing that he wasnt coming out even after some time had passed, she knocked on the door. Does it not fit? Winstons actions were usually quick and by right, he should have been out long ago. It was as Bai Qingqing guessed. Winston said, Its a little tight. You managed to put it on? Bai Qingqings eyes gleamed, looking forward to seeing how hed look in modern clothes. The reason Winston didnt come out was probably that he felt embarrassed. Bai Qingqing opened the door only a little and tilted her body to move in. Let me take a look. After seeing him, Bai Qingqing let out a wow, her gaze fixed on his chest. Winston had only put on the top. It was true that the fabric was elastic. It was stretched tightly by him, showing off his chest muscles. There were even two protruding points. The sleeves on his arms were also stretched out, the bulges showing off his strong body. Have you watched those Western martial arts movies? This was a live example of a Western male celebrity. Winstons human body was stronger than the leads in those Western movies. When wrapped by the clothes, it reduced the wild threat that made it hard for one to look straight at him, thereby causing his majesty to stand out. Cough, but those two protruding spots really caused one to blush. It looks good. Come out and take a look at the mirror, Bai Qingqing said, opening the door. Even though Winston wanted to stop her, it was too late. He was caught unaware and exposed to the outside world. The salesperson outside was instantly stunned. Even Bai Qingqing, who was used to seeing this, was surprised, let alone her. Bai Qingqing closed the door, and Winston saw his reflection in the mirror. His brows furrowed even tighter together. What difference was that from not wearing anything? It looked like he was wearing another half a layer of skin, his body still looking like how it should be. There was a strange feeling that he couldnt use words to describe. He kept feeling that something was amiss. It was better for him to not wear anything if hed look like this. Would it be the same for the pants? Then, hed rather go naked. If Winston grew up in the modern world, he would know that this strangeness was called costume temptation. Mens judgment of other men was different from womens. It was like how the type of women men liked was treated by women as green tea bitches1. Winston now looked, in the eyes of Curtis and the others, a lot similar to green tea bitches. Wasnt he tempting females to take his clothes off? All of them felt that Winston, in this state, was a sight for sore eyes. Theyd rather he bare his upper body. They felt that rather than wearing clothes like this, he should just take them off. Even if he didnt take it off, they had decided to help him take care of it. This was him blatantly seducing their mate. When Bai Qingqing saw Winstons expression, she knew that he didnt like it. She said disappointedly, You dont like it? Forget it, then. Go try on the pants. Winston heaved a huge sigh of relief. Chapter 1396 - Buying Clothes for Winston (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The pants had no elasticity and Winston was unable to put them on at all. When he came out, he was wearing his own clothes. Bai Qingqing returned the clothes to the salesperson and said apologetically, Im sorry to have troubled you. Its fine. The salesperson replied politely. After leaving this shop, Bai Qingqing only looked for foreign brands. It was harder to buy clothes for Winston than for Curtis. Curtis had a long body, but pants tended to be longer. Many people had to alter their pants shorter when buying so they only had to look for slightly longer designs. Winston was only less than ten centimeters shorter than Curtis, but his physique was many times bigger. After shopping for a while, they finally found a clothing store with clothes suitable for him. The type of clothing sold in this shop was of a bolder style, and it was a good match for Winstons disposition. It was hard to find a shop that sold clothes suitable for him, so Bai Qingqing bought four sets of clothing directly. When she picked a tank top, she took one for black and white respectively. She then chose a cotton short-sleeved top, also in black and white colors. There were also four pairs of shorts that reached to the mid of his upper thigh, as well as some underwear. Winston was used to being conservative and didnt wish to buy so many. He picked out one set from both designs. Theres too many. Two sets will do, he said when they were settling the bill. The cashier paused, looking regretful. Its fine. Bai Qingqing gestured for the cashier to continue with her gaze. However, she was petite. Although the cashier wanted to listen to her, she didnt dare to do as she asked. Bai Qingqing said to Winston, I cant be bothered to shop. I dont know whens the next time Ill be helping you to buy clothes. Winston instantly hesitated. He couldnt bear to part with the clothes that Qingqing had picked for him. The feeling wasnt the same if he were to buy clothes for himself. However, he still said, Ill just alternate between two sets of clothes. That wont do. Its very shabby to do that over here. As Bai Qingqing said that, she looked at the cashier, only to realize that she was still waiting. She urged, Hurry up. The cashier looked as if she had woken up from a dream, realizing that for this couple, the female was the one who had the say. Surprised, she continued to scan and pack up the clothing. Four tops, four pairs of pants, two pairs of leather sandals, and a few pairs of underwear. After the discount, everything came close to 10,000 yuan. Bai Qingqings heart dripped blood, but she had no choice but to buy them. She felt extremely guilty toward Muir. If it wasnt because he had struck a fortune by accident, theyd probably only be able to buy their own fabric to make clothes. Only Curtis had the skill to do that, but she felt that he wouldnt be willing to make clothes for them. When they came out from the shop, Winstons hands were filled with paper bags, looking like they had bought a lot of things. After finally settling his clothes, before Bai Qingqing said anything, Parker said in anticipation, Its my turn now, its my turn now. I asked if you wanted to buy shoes from that shop earlier, but you werent willing. I thought that you wanted to be a wild person. Bai Qingqing looked at his feet and teased. However, Parker didnt think much of it. I didnt like their style. The shop earlier wasnt bad. I want to pick from there. Bai Qingqing looked in the direction he was pointing in. It was a hipster clothing store. Bai Qingqing then looked at Parker, thinking to herself that he was a hipster guyno, a hipster beastman. Alright, lets go over there. The moment Bai Qingqing finished speaking, the males immediately shielded her as they walked over. Parker naturally wouldnt give up on the chance of being a couple with Bai Qingqing when buying clothes. He immediately took her hand, beaming happily. Winston, carrying many bags, was squeezed to the back by the crowd. Even though he had a lot of strength, he couldnt move. His bags were all pushed to the back, unable to move. He could only move slowly. Chapter 1397 - Hipster Parker (1) Parker almost didnt need Bai Qingqings help and started choosing after entering the shop, occasionally taking out a set and asking Bai Qingqing for her opinion. What do you think of this? Parker took out a set of black clothing that had a lot of metal accessories hanging on it from the display counter, took a look at it for a while, then asked her. Bai Qingqing frowned. This was too hipster and didnt look presentable. She forcibly said, Its alright. However, Parker shook his head. It isnt good. He then paused for a short moment, as if he was trying to think of a good description, before saying, Its not impressive enough. Bai Qingqing knew that he meant that it wasnt high-end enough. She pursed her lips and smiled. Before she could check out much of the other clothing, Parker brought over another piece to show her. What do you think of this one? Parker asked with anticipation. This piece was very simple. Bai Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. Its quite good. It was a lot better than the previous one. She was very satisfied that a beastman could have such aesthetics. She didnt dare have greater expectations. However, Parker hung the clothing back, shaking his head, and said, Its not good. Its just a piece of fabric. There are so many nice-looking ones, why would I choose this Hmm? This piece doesnt look bad. This time around, before Bai Qingqing could say anything, Parker put it back. On a closer look, it doesnt look good either. Bai Qingqing puffed up her cheeks, feeling as if she had been toyed with. Parker went through all the clothes in the entire shop but only picked three pieces. He informed his mate before dashing into the fitting room excitedly, not feeling lost in a shop from another world. Even Bai Qingqing couldnt see any abnormalities. If she didnt know Parker, she wouldnt have any doubt that he was someone from the modern world. However, this was the normal feeling when couples went shopping together. It wasnt bad. Bai Qingqing smiled and stood outside the fitting room in anticipation. Parker was very fast and came out in less than half a minute. Not asking Bai Qingqing, he stood in front of the mirror to check himself out. This was a piece of tiger-print shirt that felt like it was of silk material. It glimmered under the lights. Such clothing was picky and didnt suit everyone. Skinny people would appear like a hooligan in it and fat people would look very fat in it. However, he looked quite handsome. Together with his sunshine smile, he instantly overwhelmed the clothings extravagance, and it complimented him instead. Bai Qingqing was very surprised. She was about to tell Parker to turn around to let her have a look when the salesperson, who had been staring at the side, started praising him. Sir, you look really good in this clothing. Amongst the people Ive seen, youre the best. The salesperson spoke exaggerated words with great ease. She had definitely said the same to many people. Bai Qingqing pouted, her spirits dampened. When buying clothes, she hated salespeople promoting clothes. No matter how ugly one looked in a piece of clothing, theyd praise the person to the high heavens. Although, she had to say that Parker did look good in that piece. Parker said happily, Is that so? Qingqing, what do you think? Parker turned to look at her. He saw the models style on a poster at the side and suddenly leaned against the mirror, taking on a similar pose. He raised his brows then looked at Bai Qingqing. The salesperson held her breathing, feeling as if she had been electrocuted. She swore that what she said earlier was definitely heartfelt. It was just that the girl at the side didnt seem to believe her. This made her feel very dejected. She had been too nervous earlier and hadnt been on her best performance! Bai Qingqing nodded in satisfaction, saying, It does look good, but something feels weird. Parker exhaled, clearly thinking the same. It feels like Winston. Surrounded by bags, Winston frowned at him, displeased. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile. She hadnt said anything because Parker was wearing leopard-print clothing from the start. She just assumed that he liked flashy clothing. Chapter 1398 - Hipster Parker (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Why did you try it on if you knew? asked Bai Qingqing with a smile. Parker glanced at Winston and said with a hint of provocation, I tried precisely because it looks like him. Winstons countenance instantly turned dark. Bai Qingqings mouth twitched. Stop fooling around. The salesperson who had been admiring the gorgeous men was dumbfounded. What were they talking about? Why was it that she could understand every word, but when strung together into a sentence it sounded like a foreign language to her? But the gorgeous mens voices were gorgeous as well. How wonderful it would be to be his girlfriend. And to think a foreigner could speak such fluent Mandarin, which even carried a bit of a regional accent. You must have grown up in China, right? Your accent sounds very authentic. Where did you grow up? Seeing that the atmosphere was pretty good, the salesperson asked in a casual tone. Unexpectedly, the harmonious atmosphere was instantly dispelled at her words. As though she had touched a certain taboo, five pairs of eyes fell upon her in unison. The female salespersons body turned cold right away. For some reason, she looked towards the non-mainstream guy with red hair. He wasnt her type. Although he was very handsome, she hadnt glanced much at him in the presence of the other equally handsome guys who were her type. Clearly, he was the furthest away from her, but among those pairs of eyes, she was most afraid of him. Those sinister eyes reminded one of a vicious snake and seemed drenched with venom, killing with just one gaze. Sensing that the atmosphere wasnt quite right, Bai Qingqing quickly walked out and soothed the tension. She answered half of what was asked and neglected to answer the other half. Yeah, he grew up in China. You have sharp ears. Under Bai Qingqings mediation, the stiff atmosphere turned for the better. The salesperson exhaled in relief and decided to dismiss the crisis a moment ago as her hallucination. Not daring to ask more, she smiled and then looked towards Parker. This one looks very nice on you. Would you like to get a piece? Parker instantly replied, No. Stop bugging us. If something catches our eye well buy it. To be treated like this by the type of guy she liked, the salesperson was a bit sad. Not daring to bug them any longer, she immediately went away. Bai Qingqing cast him a grateful glance and said, Hurry up and try the other clothes. Parker was less than two meters tall, so he could fit into the largest size at most boutiques. This second piece of clothing also fitted him very well. This one had dark snake scale prints. With the previous tiger print shirt as an example, this piece of clothing undoubtedly aroused some suspicions. When Curtis swept a casual glance over and caught sight of it, he said icily, Wanna die? 1 Parker glanced at him sideways and, without even asking Bai Qingqing, walked towards the changing room. Halfway there, he even said with a look of disdain, Ugh, so ugly. Curtis: Although he had achieved his goal, why did he feel like punching him even more now? Curtis felt regret in his heart once again. Back then he had only wanted Snow to find a random male so that he could take root in the City of Beastmen. But why had he chosen this leopard? The third piece of clothing was pure black. With the previous two examples, when Parker walked out of the changing room dressed in black from head to toe, the corners of Muirs eyes instantly twitched. Bai Qingqing held a hand to her forehead. Thankfully humans didnt wear bird costumes. Even if Parker wanted to cosplay as Muir, there was no means for him to do so. Parker nodded at his reflection in the mirror and said, This is not bad. Ill take it. Muir really wanted to bash him up so badly hed have trouble functioning independently. In the end, he merely let out a sigh and ultimately didnt say a thing. Parker shopped for over an hour and only bought a top. Then, in high spirits, he dragged Bai Qingqing to another boutique. He was too troublesome, and he also had too strong a mind. While choosing his clothes, Bai Qingqing helped to buy a few sets for Muir as well. Muir didnt have many requirements and would just wear whatever she chose for him. Bai Qingqing chose the clothes according to their styles, so they were all very suitable for him. Chapter 1399 - Using Sugarcane as Carrying Pole Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, what happened was that by the time Muir finished buying his clothes, Parker wasnt done shopping yet. 1 He visited nearly the entire street. He had looked at a lot but bought only a few pieces. It could be said that by the end of it, most men didnt understand fashion elements as much as him. 1 As it was nearing twelve, Bai Qingqing was starving. She eagerly stared at Parker, who was still feeling conflicted about which piece of clothing to buy. Curtis glanced at Bai Qingqing and dragged her out. Lets leave first. Hey, wait a minute. Parker hurriedly called after them. He said to the salesperson, I want these few pieces. Quickly wrap them up. By now, Parker had gotten incredibly familiar with the shopping terminology. Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed Curtis and said, Ill swipe my card. Parker bought a lot of clothes, 20 to 30 pieces of them. Among these pieces were shirts, pants, shoes, and also scarves, belts, brooches, watches, caps, leather gloves, and earrings (which were already being worn), etc. To a beastman like Parker who could endure hardships, he expressed that this little bit of pain was considered nothing. Also, he felt that he looked very handsome wearing them. 2 However, the combined cost wasnt even half of Winstons four sets. They were mostly cheap goods, and only the watch cost a bit more. After buying these pieces, Parker couldnt move with so many shopping bags. There were simply too many bags; even if he was a beastman, it was still too much for him to carry. Wait here. Well go and buy clothes for Curtis, said Bai Qingqing. Parkers expression turned bitter. Actually, he had felt that these werent enough, but he hadnt expected that added together, these lightweight items were actually pretty heavy. Curtis immediately said, Have you forgotten that I have a lot of clothes? But everyone bought some. Even Bai Qingqing bought two dresses and a pair of shoes when she chanced upon pieces that caught her eye. Curtis shook his head. No need. Seems like Muir was really earning a lot of money. Snow had no sense of crisis regarding a lack of money and could even spend it just to be fair. It was inevitable that he felt a bit imbalanced. Today, he realized the importance of earning money. Now that the emergency was over, it was time to consider a long-term method of earning money. Bai Qingqing glanced at her spouses who were laden with shopping bags and decided that they should indeed stop shopping and nodded. Alright. Bai Qingqing was a tad reluctant. Curtis stroked her head and said, You didnt eat much for breakfast. You must be hungry. Lets look for something to eat. Bai Qingqing licked the corners of her lips and said, Wait a while. Parker has difficulty moving around like that. Ill see if theyre selling sugarcane outside. Lets get one to carry the stuff. What sugarcane? Parker rubbed his healing ears and walked out from the pile of bags. Ill go and buy it. Bai Qingqing gestured and said, Its the stall at the entrance of the street. Its filled with slim and long bamboo-like plants. Some have purple skin and some have green skin. Buy the ones with purple skin. I like that one. Sure, Parker responded, then dashed out. As he was stronger and more agile than humans, he weaved through the crowd like a fish and very quickly arrived at the entrance of the street. Seeing that the sugarcane wasnt very firm, Parker bought two and raised them above his head. Shortly after, he was back. Bai Qingqing weaved everyones shopping bags through the sugarcane. These two sugarcanes were nearly not long enough, and it was only by putting the shopping bags close together that they fit on them. Parker cast a suggestive glance at Winston and Muir and said, Your heights are the most similar. You two should carry it. Bai Qingqing wanted to roll her eyes when she heard that. Hey, half of the bags are yours! Arent you embarrassed to say that? Muir and Winston, however, were fine with it. They instantly worked together to lift the bags. Chapter 1400 - You Carry the Load, I’ll Lead the Horse” When Winston and Muir walked out of the boutique with the sugarcanes on their shoulders, the pedestrians outside automatically gave way and stared at them curiously. Bai Qingqing couldnt resist laughing. She turned her head and said to Parker, Dont you find it familiar? Parkers eyes rolled around, and he nodded. He held her hand and suddenly started singing as though he had gone crazy: Deng deng deng deng deng deng deng deng deng, deng deng deng deng deng deng deng deng deng Parker started singing the classic theme song of Journey to the West[1]. Bai Qingqing: The onlookers started sizing him up with weird gazes. Bai Qingqing ferociously glared at him. So embarrassing. How she wished she could pretend she didnt know this fellow! Having no self-awareness at all, Parker continued singing. You carry the load~ Ill lead the horse~ As he sang the line Ill lead the horse, Parker even cast a deliberate glance at her. Go and die! Bai Qingqing kicked his butt. Winston and Muirs countenances instantly turned awful. Was Parker implying they were Pigsy and Sha Wujing[2]? Curtiss mouth also twitched. Parker held a hand to his butt and ran a few steps away, then turned around and mimicked a monkey scratching his butt. De! Im the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, Monkey King[3]. Demon! Watch my rod! As he spoke, Parker pounced at Bai Qingqing and raised his arms, assuming a posture of swinging down the rod. Having grown up in the beastmen world, Parker had been around animals his entire life. He did an excellent mimicry of a monkey. Though it was entirely different from the original Monkey King, it wasnt inferior at all. The audience was surprised at how good he was. Bai Qingqing fled by reflex and hid behind Curtis, successfully avoiding his blow. The onlookers roared with laughter and nearly mistook them for street performers. Hearing the laughter from all directions, Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to look at them. She bumped her head against Curtiss back and said, So dumb. I dont want to be around him. Lets hurry up and leave. Curtis held back a chuckle and nodded, then held her hand and strode away. Winston and Muir also quickened their pace. Once Bai Qingqing left, Parkers cheeky manner was immediately kept away and went back to being a tall and aloof handsome man. He completely ignored the friendly attempts of women hitting on him, pouted, and started giving chase. Due to the huge contrast, the onlookers were dazed. Bai Qingqing found a restaurant whose signature dish was Roast Suckling Pig and asked for a big private room. When Parker hurriedly caught up to them, Curtis was seated on Bai Qingqings left, and the seat on her right was vacant. The minute Parker came he dashed straight for the seat on her right. Go away. Its too humiliating being next to you. Bai Qingqing shoved him away with a look of disdain before the latter managed to sit down. Then, the seat that Parker had set his sights on was snatched away by Winston. Parker froze, for it had never occurred to him that even Winston would snatch away his seat. Alarm bells went off in his head. Parker sat down opposite of Bai Qingqing, and the minute he looked up, he saw her rolling her eyes at him. He touched his nose in embarrassment and said, I couldnt help myself. The similarity was too shocking. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Youve already become an Internet celebrity. Still not toning it down? She absolutely wouldnt admit that she herself had also hummed that classic song in her heart earlier. In fact, even before Parker started singing out loud. Strictly speaking, she was actually the one who reminded him. Parker sat there with an expression of one being lectured. After Bai Qingqing finished speaking, he licked his lips and asked, What food is there? Im famished. Roast suckling pig. One each. It should be enough to satisfy your hunger for now. If you guys are still not full, we can go to another restaurant. Bai Qingqing started feeling gluttonish as she spoke. [1] a Chinese mythology TV series adapted from the classic novel with the same title [2] the second and third disciple of Monk Tang [3] Monk Tangs eldest disciple Chapter 1401 - Feast Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Half an hour later, the first roast suckling pig was served. It had an oily and golden-brown surface, and one could even hear the remnant sizzling sounds of roasting. Parker stared eagerly at it. When the waiter left, he leaned over the table and sniffed. Dont tell me its a black pig, said Parker. Feeling extremely gluttonish herself, Bai Qingqing picked up a knife and started cutting the roast suckling pig. Having lived in the beastmen world for five years, having been imbued with what one had seen and heard, she had a good understanding of the structure of animal bodies by now. She easily cut off a pigs leg. Thats right. These are pigs domesticated by humans. Its very plump. Give it a try, Parker. Bai Qingqing handed him the pigs leg. As Parker was too slow to receive it, she retracted her arms and took a bite of it herself, before handing it over to him again. Its really plump, said a smiley Bai Qingqing, with her cheeks puffed up. Her lips were covered with oil. Looking at his spouses satisfied expression, Parker forgot about the food momentarily and merely sat there grinning at her. Bai Qingqing swallowed the pork and then continued cutting off the second pigs leg. At the same time, she said to him, Go ahead and eat. Only then did Parker remember about the pork. As he took a bite, his eyes widened and he lowered his gaze in disbelief at the food by his lips. To think there was such a soft meat texture in the world. It simply tasted like tree worms. Wait a minute. Is this a baby animal? Parker froze in the midst of chewing, the look of delight on his face replaced by sorrow. Winston and the rest were the same. All of them turned their gazes towards Bai Qingqing with a questioning look. Bai Qingqing handed the second pigs leg to Winston and said, Yeah. These are domesticated in specialized farms and specifically sold to restaurants for consumption. Bai Qingqing sighed. Dont feel like you dont have the heart to eat these because theyre baby animals. Even if you dont eat them now, they would at most be able to live for a year, after which they would be slaughtered. This is how we get our food. All of it is domesticated by humans. Winston looked at the tiny pigs leg in his hand and smiled mockingly. Unexpectedly, although humans may look frail, theyre actually more vicious than any other animal. He then took a big bite of the meat and started eating. As a human being, Bai Qingqing felt a little upset facing these beastmen who were more like animals than humans. Curtis stroked her head comfortingly and said, Survival of the fittest. Since humans have such capabilities, they have the right to dominate. Thats right, Winston agreed. That was why he ate without hesitation. Bai Qingqing nodded. She was preparing to continue cutting the roast suckling pig, when Muir snatched the knife from her and said, Let me do it. You must be hungry. Hurry up and eat. Mm. Curtis didnt have much interest in roast suckling pig. As the others chowed down happily, he asked, Then, where do the other animals live? What kind of a place are a zoo and a farm? What animal types are there? Animals in a farm are bred for the sole purpose of being slaughtered. There are fish, chickens, ducks, pigs, sheep, etc. On the other hand, a zoo maintains a collection of cherished animals for a display to the public. Bai Qingqing raised a brow and swept a glance over her mates faces and continued, You guys are very lucky. All of you belong to the cherished animals category. Other than snakes. But then again, pythons are also considered a cherished animal. Zoo? Parkers interest was piqued. As he ate, he said, I want to check out that place. 1 The other three were obviously highly keen. Hence, Bai Qingqing said, Alright, lets go after we finish eating. The roast suckling pig was served one after another. Seeing that there were only five of them, the waiter had a doubtful look in his eyes. Noticing this, Bai Qingqing said naturally, Theyre athletes, so they naturally have hearty appetites. Realization dawned on the waiter. Then, he saw Muir, and all his doubts were dispelled. 1 Chapter 1402 - Sightseeing in the Zoo (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although the suckling pig wasnt a very big portion, the good thing was that it was plump enough. Five suckling pigs were shared among the three males, and by the time they were done eating, they felt really tired of it. At that moment, they decided to no longer use the plumpness of the meat as an important standard to evaluate food. After eating their fill, they brought the shopping bags back to their villa. The three males squatted down and split up their loots in Muirs room, and after that started to mark their respective territories. Bai Qingqing stood by the side and watched for a while. Something suddenly occurred to her, making her say, Aiyah! We cant sleep in the same room now. You guys have got to stay in individual rooms. Doesnt that mean I wont be able to sleep with you often? Parkers face fell instantly, and his excited wagging tail also drooped. That cant be helped. Besides, this room is too narrow, itd be too cramped for five people. Bai Qingqing said, It just so happens there are four bedrooms on the second story. How about the five of you occupy one room each? Ill sleep in the living room. This way, Ill be close to all of you. Nonsense. Curtis cast a displeased glance at her and said, I remember theres a huge room on the third story. You can stay there. Ill sleep on the floor of your bedroom. Parker hurriedly said, Ill sleep on the floor, too. The rooms on the second floor can just be there for show. Winston looked at her. Although he said nothing, it was obvious he had decided so too. Same for Muir. Bai Qingqing shrugged. Alright. So long as we dont get discovered. When Im not around, you guys should sleep in your own rooms. After they finished discussing the matter, Parker swiftly picked the room with the best lighting and piled up his stuff on the bed. Curtis chose the room facing north, a slightly more chilly room. Muir slept in the bedroom he had been occupying all along. After the other three decided, the easygoing Winston moved into the remaining room. After the rooms were allocated, the family of five headed out once again. Since there were so many of them, they simply hailed a cab to take them to the largest wildlife zoo in the city. Once they entered the zoo, the four beastmens gazes changed. They surveyed their surroundings curiously. Ssss~ Curtis closed his eyes and swiftly flicked out his tongue, then said slowly, Monkeys, sheep, fish, many animals. Parker nodded and added, And most of all, the smell of their feces. Pff! Bai Qingqing burst out laughing. Indeed, even ordinary humans could smell the stench. She lowered her head, looked at the itinerary, and said with a smile, Also, there are leopards, tigers, and snakes. Muir looked at her with anticipation but didnt hear the word he had been waiting for. He asked, What about eagles? Its not written here. We can ask later. Bai Qingqing picked up the map and studied it for a while, then pointed in a direction and said, Theres a sea lion performance over there. And the monkey zone over there. Next to it are sheep and pandas. Where shall we go first? Parker looked around and said, I want to look at leopards. Bai Qingqing cast a meaningful glance at them and said in a hushed tone, You guys are dangerous animals, youre in the innermost section. Well get there eventually as we walk. Lets first take a look at the monkeys and pandas. Alright, Curtis replied. Soon, they arrived in the monkeys rockery zone. Curtis and the rest instantly realized why there was such an intense and awful feces stenchbecause here, animals were caged in an area, and they ate, drank, and pooped all in the same place. How could the place not stink? They had a terrible first impression of the zoo. Tens of monkeys were locked up in a few large metal cages. On the steel bars, there was even an interesting messageBe careful of the third hand1. At first, Bai Qingqing didnt understand what that meant. With an ice cream cone in her hands, she ate it while looking at the monkeys. A monkey ran over and stared at her. Chapter 1403 - Sightseeing in the Zoo (2) Hello. Bai Qingqing waved her ice-cream-wielding hand at the monkey. The monkey let out two screeches before sticking out an arm from between the steel bars and making excited noises while pointing behind her. Thinking that the monkey saw something amiss, the startled Bai Qingqing hurriedly turned her head to look at her spouses. In the end, right as she turned her head, the ice-cream cone disappeared from her hand. When she turned her head back, she realized that the ice cream cone was now in the monkeys hands. The monkey licked the cream on the ice cream, and a white ring formed on the fur around its mouth. It screeched, clearly laughing at her. Bai Qingqing: To think that even animals knew how to bully people. Worried that her mates would teach the monkey a lesson, Bai Qingqing was about to say something when, unexpectedly, Curtis said, Forget it, lets go out and buy another one. Eh? Bai Qingqing asked strangely, You dont mind it? Gazing at the satisfied-looking monkey as it ate the ice cream, and also the other monkeys looking enviously at it, Curtis shook his head and said, Theyre already pitiful enough. In the forests, monkeys lived very well. Even beastmen wouldnt mess with them for no reason. Here, however, they lived like tree worms. Bai Qingqing understood what Curtis meant and suddenly fell silent. Even someone as cold-blooded as Curtis would feel pity for them. How sad were the other animals of this world? But what was more helpless was that even though many kindhearted people pitied the animals, there was nothing they could do about it. They couldnt change the situation. Was their world distorted? They walked to the panda zone. Having never seen a panda before, the beastmen were a tad surprised. Moreover, the environment was good; basically, it could be considered the zoos villa. They continued moving and saw enclosure after enclosure of animals. Just as they thought they were going to see leopards and tigers similarly locked up in iron cages, they found themselves looking at a lush forest ahead. Just like it was shown in the pictures, its indeed wildlife. Bai Qingqing was extremely delighted. She also heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried that her spouses mood would get affected when they saw their species locked up. Wait for me, Ill go to the window to ask how to get in. Bai Qingqing instructed before running over to the queue. The wildlife animals were in the innermost section, yet it had the biggest crowd. 40 to 50 people were lined up ahead, and even more were standing by the side waiting. Likely because it was the weekend. Seeing that the uncle behind seemed amicable, Bai Qingqing found out from him that one had to buy additional tickets to enter the wildlife zone. They could opt for self-drive or tourist vehicle tours. What surprised Bai Qingqing was that self-drive tours were more expensive than the tourist vehicle tours provided by the zoo. Why is everyone standing here and not moving? Getting impatient from waiting at the entrance for a while, Parker ran to her side and asked. Bai Qingqing pointed at the window in front. Need to queue and buy tickets. Parker frowned. So slow. Though today was a sunny day, and the noon sun was scorching. Although it was worse in the beastmen world, it was sufficient to make Bai Qingqings face turn red. She sheltered her forehead with a hand and squinted anxiously at the situation ahead. Parker squeezed Bai Qingqing away and stood in the queue himself. He said, Go and stand under a tree. Ill call for you when its my turn. Mm, thanks. Bai Qingqing felt for her wallet in her pocket and said, Theres a shop over there. Do you want to eat ice cream? Ill go and buy it. Sure. Parker had a strong curiosity towards everything new. Curtis had bought that ice-cream cone earlier especially for Bai Qingqing. If Curtis hadnt been staring, he would long have gone up to take a bite of it. Chapter 1404 - Sightseeing in the Zoo (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing jogged to the shop and bought five ice cream cones, four bottles of iced mineral water, and one bottle of mineral water at room temperature. She then distributed them to her spouses. Parker started eating under the sun. Looks like he liked it very much. Curtis had long tried it before. When he took it from her, he ripped open the packaging and started eating. As snakes were poikilotherms1, Curtis feared the heat on a summer day, but still, he enjoyed eating cold foods very much. Winston and Muir looked for a while and realized that the ice cream melted very quickly. As it was in their nature not to waste, they also started eating it. It wasnt weird to see a man eating ice cream, and Muir looked arguably normal eating it too. But why did it seem kind of off seeing Winston eat ice cream? Bai Qingqing glanced at him after eating every mouthful. Even she felt that something wasnt quite right. How is it? Delicious? Bai Qingqing asked. Winston licked his lips and answered with a ring of white cream around his lips, Delicious. D*mn, looks even more off now. Although Bai Qingqing had the intention of introducing the various things of the modern age to her spouses, seeing each of them eating with relish, she suddenly felt as though she was struck by lightning. So it turned out all beastmen liked sweet stuff? Maybe she should buy a cake on their way back. After finishing an ice cream cone, Bai Qingqing dug out potato chips and other snacks from Curtiss backpack. Only after they finished eating their fills did they reach the front of the queue. After buying the tickets, they finally got onto the tourist vehicle provided by the zoo. Dear guests, the tourist vehicle is about to set off. Everyone is kindly reminded to abide by the rules of the tour. Do not stick your fingers out of the barbed wire. Do not entice the animals with food. Do not shout or scream in case you agitate the animals Amid the tour guides reminder of the regulations, the tourist vehicle set off. Bai Qingqing kept away the snacks, pressed her face against the barbed wire, and looked outwards. Curtis stuck his hand between her forehead and the barbed wire and pulled her head back. Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue at him. Im not scared with you guys around. Curtis smiled but said nothing. He held her in his arms, leaned against the chair, and watched the plants by the side. He could feel animals hiding nearby, watching the humans with malicious gazes. Ordinary humans wouldnt be like thisthey killed only for food. However, there was hatred in these gazes. It shouldnt be surprising, though. If it was him who was locked up here, he would definitely find a chance to seek revenge on the humans. Like the way Snow had pressed her face against the barbed wire just nowthat would be an opportunity to strike. The tourist vehicle moved for five minutes, but there wasnt a single wild animal in sight. Starting to feel disappointed, Bai Qingqing asked, Are the animals hiding? Why didnt we see any? Seated in the row in front, Parker replied, There are a few leopards over there. Ill get them to come out for you to take a look. Hey, dont! Before Bai Qingqing finished her words, he howled outwards. Howl~ Hearing the leopard howl, Bai Qingqing wanted to cover her ears and deceive herself1. Although Parker had lowered his voice and sounded a bit like a human mimicking the sounds of a leopard, how could it be so similar to a real leopards howl? She could almost understand the threat in his voice. The tour guide in front immediately said sternly through the mike, Please do not shout. This might agitate the animals and lead them to attack the barbed wire. Bai Qingqing gave the tour guide an apologetic look. Dont do this again. Parker nodded and said, In any case, theyre out already. What? Bai Qingqing turned her head in delight. Indeed, she saw a leopard walking out from behind the plants. Gasps could be heard in the tourist vehicle instantly. Everyone on this side edged closer to the window to look at the leopard, while the passengers on the other side stood up and stuck out their heads to look. Chapter 1405 - An Accident in the Wildlife Zoo (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nice skills, Youth. After Parker successfully summoned the leopard, a 17 to 18-year-old youth made an obeisance by cupping one hand in the other before ones chest. His mannerisms of a swordsman made the passengers burst into laughter. Parker didnt get the youths humor. Recalling a similar scenario in a television drama, he made that same cupping gesture back at the youth and said, Oh, its nothing. Im flattered. The tourist vehicle stopped. The leopard stood ten meters away from the vehicle and stared at Parker. Wanting to take a closer look, the other passengers imitated Parker, and the tourist vehicle was instantly filled with weird-sounding wild shrieks and howls. The tour guide got to his feet and said sternly, Please stop shouting. This will agitate the wild animals and make them behave aggressively. The leopard didnt come over, but the passengers were intimidated by the threat and the weird noises slowly grew weaker. One passenger asked in a doubtful tone, Why do we need to be careful when we are in the vehicle? Isnt this barbed wire solid enough? Well be in danger if we agitate the leopard while inside the tourist vehicle? Once this question was raised, horror could be seen in the passengers eyes, and they shrunk their heads away from the barbed wire. The tour guide explained, Of course not. But weve got to guard against accidents. Besides, when the animals scratch the barbed wire, not only does it cause them harm, but it will also affect their emotions. This is why we ask for everyones cooperation. Everyone relaxed upon hearing the explanation. The leopard didnt get near, but its gaze never left the tourist vehicle. If the passengers were observant enough, they would realize that it was staring at the golden-haired youth who howled earlier. Bai Qingqing reached out a hand from the side of the seat and poked Parkers waist. She whispered, Quickly make it go away. Its been staring at you. Parker took the opportunity to grab his spouses hand and winked at the leopard outside. Then, the people in the tourist vehicle witnessed a bizarre scene: that leopard seemed to heave a sigh of relief, after which, it shifted its gaze away. It started jogging behind the tourist vehicle. Hey, dont go! Awww~ Someone got anxious and ran to the rear end of the tourist vehicle and called out to the leopard. Bai Qingqings gaze also followed the leopard and looked towards the back of the tourist vehicle. Seated in the last row, when she turned around she could see what was going on back there. What she saw caused her to gasp in shock. Someones feeding the leopard! The tour guide was alarmed and quickly went to the rear end. So it turned out a car was following behind them. A fist-sized gap was opened in the drivers seat window, and a bloody piece of raw meat was hanging outside. The leopard walked to a spot two meters away from the car and seemingly didnt dare to go any closer, only staring at the meat from a distance. Hence, the car window lowered a little, even revealing half an arm, dangling the piece of meat to entice the leopard. The tour guide also gasped in shock and blurted out, This fellow is courting death. She turned her head and glanced at the driver. The driver quickly honked the horn. Due to the angles, the nearby patrolling vehicles only noticed the abnormal actions of that car at this moment. They, too, honked their horns. Bai Qingqing had wanted to keep watching, but Curtis turned her head back and whispered, Stop looking. This guys dead meat. Startled, she was about to say something to Parker, when she heard cries of agony from behind. The leopard first cautiously walked to the car window with his gaze riveted upon that piece of meat. Then, it suddenly stood up on its hind limbs and swiftly bit that mans hand. Ahhhhh!!! Cries of agony rang out from that car. That man obviously wanted to retract his hand, but his wrist had been completely severed by the bite. The bone was broken, and one could even see the skin and the flesh. The intense pain caused that man to lose his senses. Grabbing whatever was next to him, he actually lowered the car window till it was half-opened and haphazardly hit the leopards head with the thing in his hand. The leopard closed its eyes from all that beating. Though its body was nearly the length of an adult man, it had a tiny head and easily managed to stick its head into the car. Chapter 1406 - An Accident in the Wildlife Zoo (2) The passengers in the tourist vehicle instantly fell silent. All that could be heard were gasps. The atmosphere was incredibly tense. In the next moment, an even more agonizing cry pierced into everyones ears like a blunt and rusty knife. Shrieks rang out all over the tourist vehicle. Being held in Curtiss arms, Bai Qingqing imagined what was going on back there and turned pale. She shoved Parkers head and said, Go help. Parker scoffed and looked coldly at the car behind. He said, Im not going. If I do, Ill be regarded as a freak. Hence, Bai Qingqing stopped talking. She wanted to turn back and look, but Curtis refused to loosen his grip on her. Hence, she could only speculate from others expressions. The mans agonizing cries had long stopped, but the low growls of wild animals continued. The tourist vehicle only started moving again after waiting for a full five minutes. Curtis also loosened his iron-like grip on Bai Qingqing. She turned her head and saw the car behind shaking abnormally. The glass windows were covered with blood, making it hard to see inside. Bai Qingqing immediately understood that there was no hope for the people inside. People were surrounding the car, probably trying to grab the leopard inside. The tourist vehicle had already driven far away. After making a turn, that car disappeared from the sights of the tourist vehicle passengers. Bai Qingqing hunched her back and quietly leaned against Curtiss chest. While he gently patted her shoulder, Parker suddenly said in a nonchalant tone, Whats there to be scared of? There are so many humans, anyway. One or two fewer wouldnt make a difference. Bai Qingqing immediately shot him a glare. Thankfully, Parkers voice was soft and the one seated beside him was Winston. No outsiders had heard what he said. Bai Qingqing said, Im not sympathizing with that human. Im just worried about that leopard. Parker froze. Why? One who manages to survive here shouldnt be dumb. When it sees that there are so many humans around, it probably wouldnt attack. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Since it has bitten a human to death, it will generally be killed humanely. The four males were stunned and turned back to look in unison. Parker sneered. Humanely, huh. That cant be helped. Although its not the animals fault, Bai Qingqing said helplessly. Parkers brows creased deeply and he fell silent. Because of that accident, the wildlife zoo was closed with immediate effect. The tourist vehicle they were traveling in headed straight out. Bai Qingqing was no longer in the mood for sightseeing, either. Seeing that it was getting late, they went home. She packed her luggage and placed the money for glass on the bedside cabinet, then took a bus to school. In a bank near the school, Bai Qingqing taught her spouses how to use the bank card, before distributing the four cards to each of them despite still feeling worried. She feared that they would be duped, or they would finish using the money all at once. But other than Muir, probably none of them wanted to use this card. When they got home, Curtis went to his own room and started studying the book Bai Qingqing bought for him today. The other three sat on the sofa and watched TV in the living room. Indeed, the accident at the zoo was broadcasted on the news. In the end, that leopard was carried out of the car. None of the family of three inside the car had survived. But this wasnt what the four beastmen were concerned about. What they cared about was whether this leopard was dead or alive, seeing that things indeed werent looking good for it and it wasnt moving at all. Its still breathing. Probably knocked out by some anesthetic needle. Parker was the most concerned among them four, and he was squatting on the coffee table with his gaze fixed upon the TV screen. What are you thinking of doing? Winston asked in his deep voice. Parker curled his lips. Havent you already guessed? Muir and Winston were rendered speechless. Parker said, Find a place and raise it. If we cant afford to raise it, at most well eat it. Chapter 1407 - Stealing Leopard (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston was momentarily lost for words. He cast a suggestive look at the second floor and said, Its fine by me. Dont know about Curtis, though. Muir also said, Fine by me, too. Parker sighed. Hes indeed a troublesome one. Ill go check with him first. Just then, Curtis walked to the railings on the second floor and said, Lets bring it back. Eh? Parker was greatly surprised. Curtis wasnt a beastman who showed pity on others. Also, his attitude was kind of indifferent. Curtis said, Check for empty plots of land nearby when you have the time. Parker asked, What do you want to do? Muir and Winston also looked at him. Curtis originally couldnt be bothered to explain, but at the thought of it requiring quite a lot of money, he said patiently, Raise animals for food. Charge humans an admission fee for sightseeing while were at it. Parker: Ѧء Winston immediately stood up and stared at him. You serious? Curtis nodded. What do you guys think? I agree. Winston voiced his support right away. As a person who had been in power for a long time, his brain wasnt quite as honest as his appearance might suggest. One who didnt have decision-making abilities wouldnt be able to rule. Parker merely felt that such an arrangement would give them the freedom to eat as they pleased, or even, lead the sort of life they were used to. He also nodded and said, I also agree. Since they were all standing on Curtiss side, Muir said without hesitation, Ill go along with your decisions. The matter was decided just like that. Curtis had gotten this inspiration while looking at the animals in the zoo. Those animals werent even living as well as the short-winged birds they used to rear at home. The food they ate didnt even look appetizing. That was why a change was necessary. He wanted a large plot of mountain land, separated into two regionsone for herbivorous animals, and the other for carnivorous animals. All of the animals would be let to roam freely. The herbivorous animals would be their food, and also the carnivorous animals food. He could let the herbivorous animals breed inside, and should the numbers dwindle, he could buy a batch and place them inside. The strong ones would naturally be able to survive year after year. As for the carnivorous animals Curtis saw jest in the gazes of the males downstairs. Mainly choose snakes, tigers, eagles, and leopards as carnivorous animals display. With us around, nothing will go wrong. By nothing will go wrong, he wasnt exactly referring to the humans safety. Rather, he was talking about the animals happiness levels. Since this territory had already been forcibly occupied by humans, there wasnt any space for the other species to survive. He figured these animals would be eager to come to their territory. Parker instantly said excitedly, Okay, Ill go steal the leopard first. After Im done with that we can start looking for a suitable plot of land. Mm, Curtis responded in satisfaction. Winston said, Ill go look for it, too. Having gotten a satisfactory answer, Curtis was preparing to head back to his room to go into seclusion, when Parker suddenly leaned against the railing of the stairs and expressed his displeasure loudly, What are you doing? Why are you staying at home and all of us are getting down to work? Curtis waved the childrens books and said, Are you going to learn to read yourself? Parker instantly recalled that in this world, squarish-looking characters could be seen everywhere, and Qingqing could obtain a lot of information right away by reading those characters. He felt envious. He said, as though it was no big deal, Fine, Ill learn it. But first, Ive got to steal that leopard. Winston shook his head and walked out the door first. Curtis glanced at Parker with blatant contempt, before turning around and walking into his bedroom. Parker snorted resentfully and followed Winston out. Hmph, Ill let him have his way for now. Lets see who learns to read first, said Parker. Winston said, You wont be able to defeat a snake beastman. Chapter 1408 - : Stealing Leopard (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker said confidently, How will we know if we dont try? Winston only said, Im speaking from experience. Never compete against a snake beastman when it comes to memory. Parker was doubtful. The two of them walked out of Splendid Villa together and went separate ways at the entrance. Meanwhile, Muir went to the underground garage to study his car. He called his coach using the cell phone Qingqing chose for him today, then went off to learn driving. There didnt seem to be any empty plots of land nearby, so he felt that he would have greater chances if he walked further. The skies had darkened, and it was pitch-dark all around, brewing an ominous atmosphere. A golden leopard was illuminated by the streetlights ahead. Its figure flashed past like a bolt of lightning, so fast that even if one saw it, they would think that their eyes were playing tricks on them. Parker hid in the zoo in his animal form and relied on his memory to find his way to the wildlife park. Though the iron gate was locked, it wasnt very high. Parker ground his claws and pounced onto the dark metal net. Tzz~ A series of electric sparks appeared upon the metal net and illuminated the leopard above. As the electric sparks disappeared, the leopard also vanished from view. Parker landed on the ground upright and shuddered. The fur all over his body exploded. Roar~ He turned around and looked at the metal net, upon which there was a luminous sign: Be careful of being electrocuted. Parker shook his fluffy fur and dove into the dark plants. The city at night was pitch-dark, and few stars could be seen. Even the moon was dusky, and the ground over which the tree crowns loomed was in complete darkness. The wild animals in this zone were allowed to roam freely. It was just that several doors separated the different species. The first was the leopard zone. Right now, looking through the eyes of humans, there wasnt a single beast outside. But in fact, amid the darkness, many jungle killers lurked. Parker merely let out a low growl while hiding in a dark area, and many leopards that were similarly concealed in the darkness surrounded him. Roar~ The leopards crawled towards the golden leopard under the tree, more than 50% bigger than an ordinary leopard. Their attitudes were extremely respectful and reverent. Parker surveyed his surroundings and asked: [Wheres the leopard that bit a human to death?] [Its the strongest among us. Its been captured and brought outside,] a leopard replied with a gaze of respect and admiration. To think this leopard could disguise itself as a human? That was incredible! Besides, its body was so big he exuded an aura that made them want to submit to him. For some reason it made them feel like they would die at his hands if they tried to resist. Parker quickly asked: [Where exactly outside? Who knows the way?] That same leopard replied: [Humans always catch us there to be pierced. We cant get out. That net is very numbing.] Parker stood up and gestured Lets go with his head as he turned around. That leopard hesitated for a moment before hurriedly catching up. Parker brought the leopard to the metal entrance. Looking at the metal net, he shuddered again. Then, he licked his lips and walked towards the leopard leading the way. Howl~ Alarm bells rang off in that leopards head, and it instinctively took a step back. However, it was too late for that. Parker bit the leopards waist in a swift move and tossed it high up into the air. Roar~ The leopard formed a perfect parabolic curve as it hurled through the air, its shriek not any less lethal than that of a human female. As the leopard reached the peak of its parabolic path, Parker retreated several steps before sprinting towards the metal net and leaping into the air to a height far higher than the top of the metal net, easily exiting from that place. Parker landed on the ground ahead of that leopard and swiftly ran underneath it as it fell, catching it with his back. Pfft! The leopard fell on Parkers meaty back and rolled onto the grassy land, completely dumbfounded. Chapter 1409 - Stealing Leopard (3) Very quickly, that leopard realized that it had gotten out of the metal net. In its excitement, it opened its mouth and let out a low growl. Parker instantly stopped it sternly and gestured for it to lead the way. That leopard snapped out of its excitement and hurriedly ran forward to lead the way. The two leopards ran to a row of human architecture. As there werent supposed to be any wild animals roaming freely here, the humans alertness level was very low. The two of them successfully found the locked up culprit leopard. Several uniformed zookeepers were doing a checkup on the leopard. One young man said, This leopard is so young and robust. Is it really going to be euthanized? What a pity. Is there a possibility for this decision to be reversed? No way, its an order from the higher-ups. Once it wakes up, after it finishes eating its last meal, well have to euthanize it. Aye. The zookeepers were in low spirits. One of them even scolded the dead humans. But since the entire family had died, they didnt scold them for long. Parker exchanged a glance with his companion and whispered: [Dont harm the humans.] Roar? The leopard let out an indignant and doubtful sound. A leopards outside! an old zookeeper exclaimed nervously as he distinguished the species who made that sound right away. The zookeepers in the room immediately fully geared up, some grabbing a tranquilizer gun and some scrambling for a stool, all looking very flustered. Without waiting for them to dash out, Parker indicated with his gaze for the leopard to dodge to one side, before squeezing between the cracks of the door at the very instant it opened. Ah! The shrieks in the room were filled with terror. Parker let out a ferocious growl as he knocked the weapons off the humans hands easily, making them feel even more terrified and fleeing the moment they found the opportunity. In no time, only the two leopards remained in the room. Parker nudged the leopard on the bench and let out a roar. Previously sleeping like a dead pig, it instantly opened its eyes. It looked around, then jumped up, looking invigorated. Turns out, it had been feigning unconsciousness. There was a thick metal chain on its neck. When it leaped, it was pulled back by the metal chain chained to the table leg. Roar! Roar! The leopard cried out in agony as it struggled with all its might. Howl! Parker howled at it in frustration, making the leopard quieten down at long last. He then walked to the metal chain and sniffed at it. When the leopard outside the door also walked in, it walked in circles around the chained-up leopard. Leopards were solitary creatures at first, but because of humans brutalness, they developed a sense of unity and would even express goodwill towards other animals. When humans discovered this, they would merely say that it was because the animals were too lonely. Which led to news such as wolf fell for sheep, the love between a tiger and a dog, etc. Thankfully, animals couldnt understand the human language nor could read words. Otherwise, who knew how many might vomit blood from anger. Parker tried using his teeth to bite the metal chain. The two leopards stared at him with hopeful gazes, feeling so nervous that they didnt even dare to take a big breath. Chip chip chip chip The metal chain let out sharp moans, and Parkers leopard face also became contorted. His mouth suddenly let go of the metal chain and roared with his claw covering his mouth. A few deep tooth marks could be seen on the metal chain. The two leopards bodies slumped in disappointment. [You guys should go. You wont be able to break it,] the chained leopard said in a dejected tone. Parker glanced at it, his gaze suddenly turning nasty. Actually, if the fur on the head was shaved away, it might be possible for the metal chain to be removed. Under Parkers strange gaze, that leopard shuddered, suddenly overcome by an ominous feeling. But Parker didnt act on that idea, for it would waste too much time. He used his front limb to hook around the metal chain and yanked forcefully, and the metal chain snapped into two with a clang. Chapter 1410 - Bringing the Leopard Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two leopards froze in unison, then they couldnt help but imitate Parkers act of yanking the metal chain. Sensing its body regaining lightness, the chained leopard suddenly grew excited. It got to its feet and started howling. Parker said: [Lets hurry up and leave.] He didnt want to complicate things, nor did he want to become an Internet celebrity or something. Even more in awe of him, the two leopards followed behind Parker step by step. There were many humans outside the door, but with the leopards nimble bodies, there was no way they could stop them. With a few swoosh sounds, they dashed out of the encirclement. As it was pitch dark all around, the humans werent able to get a proper aim from behind. Hence, they could only watch as the three leopards escaped. Parker led the two leopards as they sprinted through the streets. He knew that wild leopards endurance was definitely inferior even to the lowest-grade leopard beastmen. But even with such an expectation, he had overestimated their abilities, resulting in them nearly being stopped in the streets. The two leopards got anxious and struggled to break out of the encirclement with all their might. Parker clenched his teeth and smashed open the manhole cover to the underground sewer and tossed them in. At long last they were safe. Bet it was beyond the humans wildest imaginations that the leopards would enter the underground sewers. With the two leopards slowing him down, Parker moved through the underground sewers for the most part of the night, finally arriving at the villa before dawn. Parker was already out of his senses from the stink. When he reached home, he didnt let the two leopards come in and went to take a shower first. Then, he fetched a large basin of water and poured it onto the leopards from upstairs. Howl! Two leopard howls pierced through the sky. Having been through all sorts of punishments, they were already badly frightened. This splash of water scared them out of their wits, and they ran off immediately. Roar! The roar of a leopard from upstairs caused them to freeze in their tracks. Parker rubbed his temples and said with a headache, So stupid! Dragging down the IQ of my leopard species. Having just managed to relax, the leopards suddenly tensed up again, their wet fur standing upright like two gigantic porcupines. Their eyes, giving off a dim glow in the dark, stared straight at the spot behind Parker. Their breathing was light yet anxious, as though they were facing a formidable enemy. Parker turned and glanced behind him before saying, Leave it to me. There wont be any problems. Curtis cast a suspicious look at him and said, Youre going to wake the humans up. Quickly get them inside. Parker rolled his eyes in exasperation and jumped down from the second story, before walking into the villa with one leopard in each hand. He didnt allow the leopard to step on the ground and instead, directly carried them into the bathroom. After closing the door, he turned on the shower and haphazardly flushed them clean. The leopards cried out in agony for a long while, waking up several families nearby. Yo! Sisters from the mountains yo~ Love the sun lo~ A soul-stirring folk song rang in the school. Bai Qingqing instantly sprang into a sitting position on her bed. Though the song was indeed soul-stirring, its ability to awaken one from their slumber was pretty solid. It was time to wake up, and it looked like everyone was rushing to be reincarnated, but still falling behind. Having lost an opportunity to go to school once, Bai Qingqing particularly cherished it this time. She was determined to be the first to make it out of the dormitory once. Ahem, please forgive this intermittent OCD sufferer. Anyway, wasnt this quite an ambitious goal? After all, the difficulty level was rather high. Bai Qingqing flusteredly washed up and got changed. Seeing her classmates in the same dorm still washing their faces, she felt secretly pleased. Bai Qingqing, why are you so fast? Wait for me! Tang Li anxiously said. Bai Qingqing cast a brief glance at her. Next time. Ill explain it to you later. With that, she dashed out. However, she bumped into a girl carrying water out at the moment, and the water splashed onto that girls new cloth shoes. Oh no. Bai Qingqing hurriedly apologized to her. Bending over, she saw that the girl was actually Wang Cuinius bestie. Chapter 1411 - Drastic Change in Attitude Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing thought to herself: Sh*t. But still, she hurriedly apologized. Sorry, you should wipe it. Bai Qingqing handed her a piece of tissue, but Wang Jing slapped it off with the back of her hand. Her slim and long fingers pointed at Bai Qingqings nose as she said in a shrill voice, What the hell is wrong with you? I just bought these shoes yesterday! You have to compensate me! ? From her peripheral vision, Bai Qingqing saw that one of her dormitory mates had already made it out the door, so she stopped rushing for time since she had failed to be the first today. Patiently, she said, Theyre only wet. You can just dry them. If you have no shoes to wear, I have a pair of sandals. You can wear them. Who wants your lousy sandals? Wang Jing glared at her. Seeing that there was still water in her basin, she reached out to snatch it from her, wanting to splash it on Bai Qingqings shoes. Reading her intention, Bai Qingqing hurriedly dodged, and the basin ended up in Wang Jings hands. A malicious smirk revealed on Wang Jings delicate face. She raised her arms and splashed the water towards Bai Qingqing. Wang Jings reaction was extremely quick. From the snatching of the basin to the splashing of water, her actions were swift and fluid. Bai Qingqing had just dodged, when the water came in her direction. Bai Qingqing actually could avoid the water if she utilized Parkers powers. But there were too many classmates coming and going around them. Such a conspicuous action would definitely make her bump into them. Those who saw it would also find her speed strange. In this brief moment, Bai Qingqing experienced hesitation and choice. Finally, she chose to accept this splash. We can call it quits after this, I guess. In the twinkling of an eye, just as Bai Qingqing tilted her head and prepared to experience a penetrating coolness, to her surprise, a svelte figure suddenly blocked in front of her. As the splashing of water sounded, before Bai Qingqing could even take a proper look at the person, she heard Wang Jings gasp. Niu! What are you doing? Youre all wet. Wang Jing casually tossed the basin aside and quickly wipe Wang Cuinius face. Eh? Bai Qingqing was even more astonished than Wang Jing. She cast several looks at Wang Cuiniu as though she had seen a ghost. More than half of Wang Cuinius hair and top was drenched, making her look disheveled and pitiful. Sensing Bai Qingqing sizing her up, she awkwardly turned her head away. Bai Qingqing caught a fleeting look of humiliation flashing past her eyes. It was obvious that Wang Cuiniu still loathed her very much, but it seemed like she didnt dare to offend her. As Wang Jing helped Wang Cuiniu wipe the water off her face, she kept asking her questions. Wang Cuiniu pouted irritably and waved away her hand. That will do. Lets go. With that, she held Wang Jings hand and ran away. Tang Li had also washed up by now. She walked to Bai Qingqings side and stared at the two figures ahead with an anxious and doubtful expression. She said, Did Wang Cuiniu take the wrong medication today? Similarly puzzled, Bai Qingqing shrugged. Who knows. We ought to hurry up, too. The two of them ran out. Actually, since yesterday, Bai Qingqing had indistinctly felt there was something wrong with Wang Cuinius attitude towards her. She had kept averting her gaze, as though she feared her. Bai Qingqing wondered if Curtis had taught her a lesson. But that couldnt be it. She and Wang Cuiniu hadnt had any intense encounters. If Curtis were to teach anyone a lesson, it would be Zhang Xin. Shaking her head, Bai Qingqing couldnt be bothered to ponder over that anymore. It would be fine so long as it didnt affect her. Todays fourth-period lesson was physical education. Perhaps because the PE teacher liked basketball, he would teach them to play basketball during every PE class. After the basic techniques training, in the remaining half of the class, the students were free to play by themselves. The boys loved playing basketball during the fourth-period class in the afternoon because the PE teacher was very easygoing. He would allow them to play a little longer even after the class ended so long as the PE rep returned the basketball afterward. As such, they could play for a long time. Chapter 1412 - Picking Up Drawing Again (1) Today was no exception. After the training ended, more than half of the guys in the class ran into the court. Under the sunshine, the youths looked energetic and lively. Even the guys who usually looked very ugly appeared somewhat dashing right now. The girls, on the other hand, liked to sit around and cheer the boys on. Also, a few tomboy-ish girls played basketball on another court. Honestly speaking, it was rather fascinating watching the boys in their class play basketball. In the past, Bai Qingqing had liked sitting by the side to watch too. At the time, she paid particular attention to Zhang Xin, for he was the best at the game, and also the most handsome guy on the court. The PE teacher enthusiastically acted as the referee. When the whistle sounded, the atmosphere on the basketball court was instantly ignited by a basketball. Bai Qingqing watched for a while before losing interest. Used to watching male beastmens skills, humans speed and strength appeared really mediocre to her now. She walked to a cool corner under the shade, picked up a tree branch, and started drawing on the ground. Besties tended to stick together. Though Tang Li had been watching the game with relish, she still followed Bai Qingqing to the corner and squatted down. Look, Zhang Xin seems particularly valiant today. Hes managed to snatch the ball again. Tang Li gushed with a smitten look. Bai Qingqing smiled but didnt even bother to take a glance. She continued drawing. She quickly sketched the match. In just a few strokes, she outlined the expressions of every player on the court. When Tang Li lowered her gaze and saw it, she gasped. My goodness. You draw so well. Have you learned how to draw before? Bai Qingqing said, Havent I told you before? I attended a sketching class in junior high for three years. But that was just theory and knowledge. Her drawing skills were acquired through practice in the past two years. Tang Li vaguely remembered that, and she nodded and sighed with emotion. Youre really great at this. Bai Qingqing chuckled and said, Im not an ambitious person. Im just going to make a living by drawing in the future. Tang Li scoffed in disbelief. Your results are so good, you can learn whatever you want. I dont believe you. Im serious. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Whether you believe it or not, in any case, my results are definitely going to suffer a disastrous decline in the upcoming exam. Bai Qingqing then let out a sigh, completely not daring to face up to this weeks monthly exam. With great effort, she could somewhat recall some knowledge, but she definitely wasnt as skilled in applying that knowledge as before. Especially that stuff that required rote memorization, like English vocabulary, it wasnt something that simply took a day or two to recall after one forgot about it. As though something occurred to her, Bai Qingqing lowered her head and chuckled to herself. In any case, someone would support her. Besides, Muir had already made a large sum of money, and Curtis was also in the midst of developing his career. She really wasnt an ambitious person. In the past, she had wanted to be an employee and receive a monthly salary just like her parents. The money that Muir had made, she wouldnt be able to earn that much even after several lifetimes of working hard. Hence, now that she had those pillars of support, Bai Qingqing simply gave up entirely and decided to just work on something that interested her, and wait for her mates to support her. Of course, if her drawings could fetch some money, that would be even better. For some bizarre reason, Tang Li actually read her thoughts and looked at her in disdain. I never expected you to be the freeloading sort of person. Bai Qingqing, however, said with a look of glee, Thats not up to you to interfere. Im a married person, I dont need to work hard. Tang Li instantly rolled her eyes. The two girls were chatting merrily when a tall and slender youth cast a shadow over their heads. Bai Qingqing, can you help me buy a bottle of water? Zhang Xin came over, huffing and puffing. He wiped the perspiration off his forehead and gave her a sunny smile. Bai Qingqing subconsciously glanced at the girls in the audience seats. Every one of them would be very willing to help, so it was impossible that Zhang Xin wasnt able to get someone to buy him water. His behavior was a tad too ambiguous. Chapter 1413 - Picking Up Drawing Again (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After hesitating for a short moment, Bai Qingqing agreed. She received Zhang Xins card and pulled Tang Li together with her. Tang Li was very surprised. Why are you helping him? ? Bai Qingqing grinned sneakily and said, Im not doing this to help him. Hurry up and go to the shop to buy water. Ill make a trip to the classroom. Well return to the field together later. Tang Li was struck by a realization. No wonder. The two of them split up at the classroom buildings entrance. Bai Qingqing dashed straight for the classroom at a speed that could be used for a 100-meter dash, picked up the sketchbook and 2b pencil she had bought last week, then came out. Tang Li was done buying the cold mineral water, but she had bought three bottles of them. Bai Qingqing glared at her when she saw this. You used his card? Tang Li was already drinking. She said, Take it as an errand fee. Dont worry, hes so rich that he definitely wont mind. Bai Qingqing poked her forehead and said in disdain, Youre really thick-skinned. Zhang Xin would occasionally glance in the direction of the shop from the basketball court. When he saw that Bai Qingqing had come back, he came running over when there was a break. Thank you. Zhang Xin took the water happily from Tang Lis hand but thanked her instead. This made Bai Qingqing and Tang Li feel a little awkward. When Zhang Xin saw the sketchbook Bai Qingqing was holding, he immediately understood that she had agreed to help him to have an excuse to return to the classroom. He instantly felt a little disappointed. Cough, we used your card to buy two bottles of water for ourselves too. You dont mind, do you? Before Bai Qingqing could say I can return the money, Zhang Xin immediately smiled even more brightly. I dont mind. I feel very happy. Ill leave my card with you for now. Feel free to use it as you wish. After saying that, he ran off with the mineral water. Hey! Bai Qingqing tried to chase after him, but after seeing Zhang Xin returning to the court, she stopped helplessly. Tang Li walked up behind her and asked in a soft voice, What should we do? Bai Qingqing put the card into her pocket and said, What else can we do? Ill return it to him later. Anyway, theres something I need to look for him for. Its fine. Tang Li didnt feel troubled anymore and urged her to draw. The time spent on drawing passed by very quickly, and unknowingly, it was time for the lesson to end. All the students dashed toward the canteen rapidly, with some boys shouting charge! Bai Qingqing looked at the guys who were still playing basketball, then said to Tang Li, You can go eat first. Theres no need to wait for me. Then, Ill make a move first. Tang Li knew that she had someone to bring her food and thus ran off. Her chubby body also moved rapidly. Those who didnt know (for example, beastmen) might think that there was some kind of treasure at the canteen. Bai Qingqing reckoned that theyd be continuing for at least half an hour and thus continued with her drawing. At the very end, Zhang Xin did a slam dunk and then glanced over in her direction, putting up a stop gesture. The guys greeted each other and then went off. Zhang Xin wiped his sweat and jogged over to Bai Qingqings side while carrying the basketball. Youre waiting for me? Zhang Xin asked with feigned ignorance. Bai Qingqing looked up and threw a glance at him, asking, What do you think? Zhang Xin grinned and couldnt help but say, Youre really cute. Bai Qingqings expression tensed up and she looked at him solemnly. Faced against her solemn face, Zhang Xin stopped smiling. Whats the matter? Zhang Xin asked. Bai Qingqing looked in the direction of the canteen. All the stalls had long queues, and Wang Cuiniu was walking slowly on the track by herself, looking dispirited. Zhang Xin followed the direction of her gaze. His expression changed, but it returned to normal very quickly and he asked, looking baffled, Whats the matter? Chapter 1414 - Rumored Boyfriend Appears Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing asked, Whats with Wang Cuiniu? Did you do something to her? Zhang Xin smiled. What could I have done? Im not a gangster. ? Bai Qingqing shook her head. But I cant think of anyone else whod threaten her and whod make her scared of me. Her change has something to do with me, and the person who did this must be someone I know. Zhang Xin was stunned. His gaze when looking at Bai Qingqing then became more scorching. Youre really smart. To think that you guessed this. He had never had any conflict with Wang Cuiniu in public before nor had he expressed his detest toward her. If he hadnt appeared the other day, Wang Cuiniu might not have been able to guess who was the one giving her a hard time. Bai Qingqing clenched her fists, feeling a little angry. How can you be like this? What did you do to her? Bai Qingqing stared at him with a sharp gaze. Having been used to facing off beastmen who had tall and big statures, she had some disposition when facing Zhang Xin, who was only one palm taller than her. Perhaps because he was in front of the girl he liked, Zhang Xin suddenly felt nervous and explained, I only scared her a little outside the school gates, telling her not to look for your trouble. Really? Bai Qingqing asked, not feeling assured. Zhang Xin put up his hand as if making an oath. Its definitely the truth. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and said, smiling, Ill believe you for now. As she said this, she looked in the direction of the school gate. Zhang Xin looked over as well and was thinking of asking something when, to his surprise, he saw Bai Qingqing smiling and waving her hand toward the school gate. Youre waiting for someone? Zhang Xin asked. He could tell from afar that the person was a very tall young man. The high school boy who had started to grow taller looked even more like a kid in comparison to him. From the guys disposition, it was clear that he had good looks and was also very young. Could it be Zhang Xin had an unpleasant guess. As expected, at the next moment, Bai Qingqing gave him an affirmed answer. Hes my boyfriend. He came to bring me food. Bai Qingqing started running over. She had just taken a step forward when she stopped, turning back and saying to Zhang Xin with a firm face, Were in a serious relationship. Hes already an adult and his life is starting to stabilize. Our relationship will also be more stable than other campus couples. We plan on spending our entire life together. Therefore, you better give up. Bai Qingqing smiled at Zhang Xins stunned face, then ran toward Curtis. Ssss~ Curtis reached out one arm and was planning to hug her when she agilely dodged him. Hey! Were at school, Bai Qingqing said reproachfully, then stared at his mouth and continued, And I already told you to be careful. Although there isnt anyone nearby, what if there are cameras in the vicinity? Curtis handed the lunchbox to her, his gaze locking accurately on Zhang Xin at the field. When rivals meet, their eyes would blaze with fire. Zhang Xin was enraged, but when the other party looked over, he suddenly forgot about his emotions. Through his senses, although the two of them were looking at each other from afar, he felt as if he was locked on the spot, and that even his slightest action could be seen clearly. Zhang Xin felt the shivers for some reason and stood on the spot without moving. Hes the classmate who helped you with your assignment? Curtis placed additional emphasis on the word assignment, making Bai Qingqings heart tremble. Uh en. Actually, thats the apology letter he wrote for me. Bai Qingqing looked at the lunchbox that had a good mix of meat and vegetable dishes, feeling both hungry and unsettled. This was something she had decided on yesterday. She mustnt keep the matter about Zhang Xin a secret anymore. God knew how shocked and horrified she felt when she saw the content of the love letter Zhang Xin had written for her in the book Curtis had used to practice his writing. Chapter 1415 - Coming Clean When she read that letter, Bai Qingqing realized what Curtiss motivation for learning to read was back thento find out what was written on that paper. The characters were replicated in their entirety. One could find out the pronunciation using the dictionary and pinyin. There was no doubt Curtis had done a thorough analysis of that letter. At the time he even said that he had made a mental note of Zhang Xins scent, so it was a no-brainer that he would find his way to him and take revenge. For the sake of Zhang Xins safety, she had to come clean. Curtiss gaze eased by quite a bit. He stroked his spouses head and said, Is he still pestering you? Bai Qingqing shook her head decisively. Here we practice monogamy. Since he now knows that I have you, he certainly wont bother me anymore. Curtiss eyes lit up, but very quickly dimmed again. Too bad I didnt meet you here. Nor was I able to take care of you by myself until you returned here. As Curtiss deep gaze fell upon her face, one could detect a hint of sorrow within. He frequently regretted it after getting here. If he had known that he could follow Snow here, why would he have needed to leave the others by Snows side? He wasnt planning on dealing with them. However, the identity of Snows rightful spouse had to be his! Lets go and eat. The foods getting cold. Curtis held Snows hand and led her to a shady and cool spot. As she walked, she said, Alright, you should go now. Be careful not to get caught. Ill wash the lunchbox and bring it to you tomorrow. Mm. Curtis stroked his spouses hair that had turned soft and hot under the sun, then left with the remnant sensation on his palm. Bai Qingqing smiled as she waved at his back. She then went back to the canteen with the lunchbox, just now realizing that Zhang Xin had left since god knows when. This time, he ought to have given up for good. Curtis was still lazy and especially hated using his legs to run. After he no longer had a shortage of money, he didnt stinge on spending money to take public transport. When the bus reached the company, Curtis knocked on Qin Feiyans office door like usual. Qin Feiyan heaved a big sigh of relief. When he walked into the room, she hurriedly walked over and said, I knew youre free at one. Their people are coming over soon, too. The makeup artist and photographer were sent from their side. Youve got to be more serious this time. Have you made preparations? Because Bai Qingqing cared, Curtis also cared. Upon hearing this, he asked, What preparations? Put on a face mask to moisturize your skin, said Qin Feiyan. Seeing his confusion, she gasped. My goodness, dont tell me youve never had a skincare routine all along. There had been countless times where Qin Feiyan was secretly envious of Curtiss skin. At this moment, she suddenly felt a tinge of jealousy. If such skin was given to her, she would even be willing to be a man! Curtis shook his head. Its a must to have a skincare routine? Erm Qin Feiyan was stuck for words. After a pause, she said, Since your skin is so good, it makes no difference whether you have a skincare routine or not. But itd be easier to apply the makeup after using a mask. Come, you should put on one before they come. As she spoke, she retrieved a face mask from her drawer. Because she frequently worked overtime, she would keep some skincare products in her office and also occasionally give her models some last-minute treatment. Curtis nodded. According to Qin Feiyans instructions, he washed his face with a cream cleanser, then laid on the sofa and allowed her to put a moisturizing face mask on his face. When that wet mask pressed upon his skin, Curtis felt like his breathing had been occupied by a pungent scent. He frowned slightly. Using this will make one pretty? Curtis asked doubtfully. Qin Feiyan cast him an astonished glance. Firstly, because she hadnt expected him to suddenly say that. Secondly, because this topic really didnt suit Curtiss style. Chapter 1416 - Primitive Forest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Despite her astonishment, Qin Feiyans response was very quick. She said naturally, Of course. Youre a man, so you might not understand. Very few women nowadays dont take care of their skin. Theres a saying that goes There are no ugly women in this world, only lazy women who dont take care of their skin. More and more men also take care of their skin these days. You can try finding out more. Curtis muttered to himself, Then, why doesnt Snow use it? ? What? Qin Feiyan hadnt heard him clearly. Curtis said, I want to buy it. Where can these be bought? Qin Feiyan smiled and assured him, Leave this to me. You just focus on the shooting later. Ill help you pick the most high-end masks for men. Curtis instantly corrected her, For women. What? Qin Feiyan froze in surprise. Suddenly, she recalled that young girl who constantly hung around Kurt, and she asked with uncertainty, Youre not buying it for her, are you? Mm, Curtis succinctly replied. Caught off guard, Qin Feiyan suddenly found herself fed with dog food1. Once again, she regretted not having the courage to go through with it that day. But if you asked her to try again, all the more she didnt dare to do so. What should she do? After he was done with the mask, the folks from Youyou arrived. The reason Curtis had been chosen by Youyou was that their chief designer had seen him in the magazine by chance and was infected by his wildness, coldness, as well as the danger he naturally exuded. That chief designer had an explosion of inspiration and designed a commercial tailored just for him. That was what brought about todays meeting. He was both the designer of the advertisement and also the senior photographer, so he was fully in charge of Curtiss advertisement. He was a tall and burly middle-aged Caucasian who could speak fluent Mandarin. At the sight of Curtis, he extended a hand to him warmly. Hello, Mr. Kurt. Ive long looked forward to meeting you. I finally get to see you in person. My name is Brady, and Im happy to be collaborating with you. Though Brady appeared tall and well-built from a distance, standing next to Curtis, for some bizarre reason he appeared a little weak. This was despite the fact that he was only half a head shorter than Curtis, and his figure was also much more muscular. Curtis touched his hand coldly and nodded at him. Brady wasnt at all annoyed and instead, got even more excited. He retracted his hand and said, You give me a much more intense vibe in real life than in the magazine. This is wonderful. Im full of confidence about todays shoot! Curtis: Its like this. The character I designed for you is a spirit in the forest. The entire thing will be filmed outdoors. The location has already been chosen. Lets set off. Brady had no choice but to sing a solo act. This was a skill that anyone who had interacted with Curtis would learn by themselves. Okay. Curtis was very cooperative and responded before walking out first. There were a few trucks and a posh-looking sedan parked in front of the building. Brady led Curtis to the sedan and drove into the busy traffic. After a three-hour drive, the fleet of cars entered a primitive forest. As he breathed in the truly clean air, Curtis froze in surprise and gazed around in disbelief. He revealed a tiny scarlet bit of his forked snakes tongue from the side of his lips, before retracting it back into his mouth the very next moment. There were still impurities in the air, but it was sufficiently good compared to the world of concrete built by humans everywhere in this world. Its fantastic, isnt it? I love exploring. In China, my favorite place is this primitive forest. Ive got to come here at least once a month. Ive always had a vision of shooting a commercial here. And when I saw you, I felt that my vision could be realized. Brady spoke in a joyful voice as he gazed at the scenery outside the window. He didnt realize that the eyes of the Kurt he knew had turned into vertical slits and that his deep, blood-red eyes were glowing with excitement. He had finally found a place where he could live! Chapter 1417 - Entering the Mountain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Brady had the chauffeur stop over by the side, left two people behind to take care of the cars, while the rest of them came out carrying the luggage on their backs. If things go smoothly, well need two days and one night. Curtis, you know this, right? Brady carried a bulging backpack on his back while seeing Curtis empty-handed and thus asked worriedly. ? Curtis had no idea, but he liked this better and thus gave a pleased en as his reply. Brady didnt say more. He stared as the assistants moved the stuff. Two of them came out carrying a big box. As it was too heavy, it slammed down hard when placed on the floor. Brady said, Be careful. Its too heavy, said the assistant as he moved his shoulder. Why dont I change with you, then? If you can guarantee that you wont spoil the equipment inside, that is. The two assistants quickly waved their hands. Forget it, forget it. We better carry the box. Brady shook his head and said, You guys just dont have enough training. Youll gain more strength if you do more outdoor exercises. As Curtis was in a hurry to enter the mountain, he saw that they were held back because of two humans, walked over without saying anything, and picked up the box. The box seemed as if it had been through a qualitative change, appearing very light in Curtiss hands when it had caused two adult men to be unable to straighten their backs. Curtis didnt even appear as if he was exerting force. The two men who were carrying the box earlier gasped. My god, youre so strong. Brady also looked toward Curtis in surprise and said, It seems that you exercise often, too. Curtis nodded. You can say that. Which direction should we be heading to? Follow me. Brady took the lead and entered the mountain. The wild grass was lush, but traces of footsteps could still be seen. This path was probably created from Bradys at least once a month trip. There was a total of seven people in the grouptwo male assistants, a female makeup artist, followed by Curtis, Brady, and a female model with blond hair and blue eyes. It was hard to walk in the mountain. In the beginning, everyone was invigorated as it was a novel experience, but they started complaining after an hour (these were the people Brady had selected from the company from those with better physical capabilities). Brady mocked them for having weak physical attributes. He had plenty of stamina, but he was also panting slightly. Curtis was the only one who looked normal, just a little impatient. He had an urge to knock all of them unconscious and carry them. The sun set, and it quickly turned dark. Other than Curtis, the rest were all holding a torchlight. Light beams moved around in the dark forest. Sharp and loud insect cries could be heard around them, occasionally noisy, occasionally quiet. It was undoubtedly dangerous to travel in a primitive forest. The female model, who was the youngest, was the first to show fear. She walked a few steps faster to Bradys side. [Its already dark. Please let us rest. I cant go on anymore,] the female model said to Brady in English. Hearing a different language, Curtis threw a glance at her. According to Bradys plan, they should find a campsite before it got dark. Theyd then familiarize themselves with the environment and then start the shoot the next day. However, as people were dragging him down, the group was only half his speed when he came by himself. Brady let out a sigh and said, Alright, Bonnie. The terrain here is still okay. Lets set up camps first. Tomorrow, Curtis and I will go alone to search for the filming sites. How about that? Curtis nodded. Sure. [Thats great. I can finally rest now.] Bonnie lay down on her stomach on the ground, looking as if she was on her last breath. The other people also felt as if they had been granted amnesty and sat down on the ground to rest. Chapter 1418 - The Male Model Who Goes Out Late at Night (1) They set up a campfire on an empty land, then set up three tents under the trees. Brady and Curtis would be sharing a tent, the two male assistants would be sharing another, and the female makeup artist and the model would share the last one. After having some canned food and barbecued meat, Brady said to everyone, Alright, everyone, get an early rest. Well need to work tomorrow. Kurt and Bonnie, its especially important for the two of you to rest well. After saying that Brady then repeated what he said to Bonnie in English. Bonnie was a young girl about 16 to 17 years old. Hearing what Brady said, she immediately nodded docilely. However, Curtis stood up, planning to head out. Brady quickly called him. Kurt, where are you going? You mustnt recklessly go around at night. Its too dangerous, he said. Curtiss patience was almost worn out. He only suppressed his anger at the thought of how much Snow cared about this commercial. Look for filming sites, Curtis said. And to have a big feast. He had smelled the scent of prey on the way. Brady said solemnly, No, you cant. Well search together when the sun rises. Curtis had his back facing Brady, emitting a hint of irritation from his hunger not getting satisfied. He squinted and asked, What if I insist? Brady stood up. The atmosphere instantly became a little tense. Im doing this for your safety. I understand this area. The terrain is dangerous and there are ferocious animals nearby, too. Its too dangerous for you to go out alone. Even if you come back fine, itll still affect the shoot tomorrow if you arent well-rested. This will cause us to have to stay here for another day. We came here to film for your sake. If you dont cooperate, then we can only dissolve the partnership, Brady said as he stared at Curtiss back. Dissolving the partnership hit Curtiss weak spot. He pursed his lips and sat down at a position two meters away from the fire. Ill keep watch. Curtis took a step back, planning to go out after the humans had all fallen asleep. Brady frowned, only agreeing when he saw that Curtis was in a bad mood. Alright, Ill switch with you in four hours. It was actually still early, and thered be enough sleep even if they were to wait four hours later. It shouldnt affect Curtiss sleep. The humans were all exhausted. Their breathing quickly became long after they darted into the tents. Curtis looked up and flicked out his tongue, making hissing sounds. Not long later, many snakes came crawling over, making densely packed rustling sounds. [Protect them.] Curtis gave an order and then got up to enter the forest. It could be that the snake sounds were too dangerous, but Brady suddenly woke up. He took a look at his phone and saw that only one hour had passed. Kurt? Brady pulled the tents zipper and probed his head out to take a look. He immediately let out a sigh. Although this was a primitive forest, the trees were a lot smaller than those in the beastmen world. The plants were very packed together, and when Curtis walked, he brushed against them and made sounds that were different from when they rustled from the wind. A beam of light shone on him. At the next instant, Bradys anxious voice could be heard. Hey, Kurt! Brady quickly gave chase. It was harder to move around in the mountain at night. Even Brady was having difficulties heading forward. However, Curtis was having it easy as if he was walking on flat land, his figure rapidly moving further away. Brady hadnt given chase for long when he completely lost sight of Curtis. F*ck! Brady kicked into the grass but was caught off guard by a series of unnatural shaking. He immediately understood that there were snakes and quickly took a few steps back, returning to the campfire. Brady discovered more snakes on the way back and mumbled, Thats strange. Why are there so many snakes? Chapter 1419 - The Male Model Who Goes Out Late at Night (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I hope nothing will happen. Brady made the signal of a cross in front of his chest, went to check his companions tents to ensure that it was zipped tight, then sat by the fire to keep watch. Curtis first looked for a big banyan tree as per Bradys shoot requirement. The banyan tree was fat and lush, with many vines, branches, and leaves at the bottom, making it easier to take a shot from the ground. ? Curtis then picked a prey that wasnt considered too big and ate it. He then soaked in the water and rested well for the night. Early morning the next day, he went back energized before the sun came up. When Brady came out from the tent and saw Curtis, he raised his brows in surprise, saying, Morning, Ke Di. Morning, Curtis replied with a pleased expression. Brady was even more surprised. It seemed that he had a pleasant night yesterday. Im really surprised to see you in such good condition. This is good. Lets go look for a site for the shooting. Brady didnt bring up the topic of ending the partnership and spoke as if nothing had happened. Curtis said, Ive already found it. Come with me. Hmm? Brady was dubious, but he woke up his companions and they went on their way. Curtis had picked the best path during the night and removed all obstacles along the way. It only took them half an hour to arrive at the banyan tree. This tree looked like a forest from afar, but upon walking under its crown, one would realize that there werent any other tree trunks. The light rays were dark and there was a light white fog on the ground, too. When the morning breeze blew, the place looked like a beautiful and dreamy scene with wisps of silk. Its too beautiful. Brady praised, at a loss for words. He was immersed in this beautiful scene and only woke up after a while. This is an even greater fit than what I expected. Lets start right away before the fog dissipates. Brady then added, Oh my god, its really too beautiful. I must film this beautiful scene. If we cant get a good shot, then well continue tomorrow. Everyone immediately started preparations, setting up the equipment, putting on makeup, grasping every single second. They managed to finish the preparations to be able to film at the optimal timing. Upon picking up the camera, Brady was like a completely different person, emitting a solemn and unquestionable disposition. He first filmed the scenery, then instructed Curtis to get ready. Walk over from there first. Ill take a look at the effect. Curtis did as he instructed. The space under the banyan tree was very big. As there was no light, there werent many weeds on the ground either. Curtis walked very quickly and finished the distance in just a while. Curtiss past works were all done at standstill. Hed either be standing or laying down. It was completely different from a video. His speed was so fast that Brady didnt like it at all. He frowned and said, Thats not right. Its completely wrong. You should be more sluggish and casual. Walk slower. Lets try it again. Curtis walked again. This time around, he walked slower. It seemed to have met Bradys requirement, but it didnt give off the feeling that Brady had imagined it to be. Why? I keep having the feeling that something is amiss. Brady looked toward Curtis doubtfully. When he saw him unintentionally releasing his real emotions, his doubt immediately dissipated. Ke Di was the character presented in the magazine he had appeared in. It wasnt a problem with his image, but that they just hadnt found the best moment. Brady lowered the camera and asked, What do you usually do during shoots? Casual shots, Curtis said sluggishly. Brady thought about it for a moment before saying, Then just move about casually. Ill decide on the moments to film. En. Curtis raised his head and looked at the tree crown. He quite liked this big tree. Chapter 1420 - Filming (1) The branches were very dense, and the main trunk was thick and strong, being able to withstand his body when in beast form. As Curtis looked at it, he felt an uncontrollable urge to lay on it to see how it felt. He tugged a brown vine gently, then jumped up easily onto a two-meter tall horizontal branch. After reaching this branch, he then jumped again, reaching a great height after a couple of jumps, hiding amidst the tree crown. Snake beastmen didnt excel in jumping, but this bit of height was still easily manageable. Brady was stunned. He chased after him a little before raising his head and asking, Kurt? Where are you? Screech screech Screech screech What replied Brady were some small birds on the branches. An additional hint of mystery and suspense was added to the atmosphere under the tree crown. This was what Brady wanted. Even though he had some doubts, he still subconsciously allowed himself to be immersed in this atmosphere, holding up his camera to search Curtis. When Curtis heard his voice, he immediately came down from the tree. He grabbed onto a vine with one hand as his body slid down like a slithering snake. His bright red long hair flew with the wind, spreading out like a piece of extravagant and beautiful silk. His crimson red eyes didnt have any emotions in them, looking cold like a plant from the forest. This was probably how an elf would look like. Stunned, Brady put down the camera unconsciously, raising his head and appearing to be dazed. Curtis was about to land, making a perfect series of actions. However, as there was a branch below him, he didnt care for the beautiful flow and just landed on it casually before jumping off to the ground. However, this turn brought about a brand new surprise. The elf in the forest instantly broke free of his effeminate side and displayed his strength and power. Brady was already ready to come out from the act after Curtis had landed, but he entered another daze due to this turn of events. Brady? Curtis called out. Brady jolted awake suddenly, shaking his head and saying, Kurt, I like you more and more now. Curtis threw him a strange look, his gaze filled with despise. He didnt expect a male to like him. Brady was stunned, then broke out laughing, saying, Ive found a real elf to play an elf. Alright, well shoot with these movements. Everyone get ready. Bonnie, come on! Bonnie was wearing a snow-white dress, her skin so fair that it was comparable to the pure white fabric she was wearing. Her golden hair draped over her shoulders. She was playing the role of a beautiful young girl who had mistakenly entered the forest. She seemed to have smelled something and her brush-like long and curly lashes lifted, revealing a pair of light-blue eyes that were like the sky. When the camera zoomed in closer, giving her a close-up, the young ladys sweetness, beauty, and youth were all revealed. With such a beautiful female lead, the male lead would definitely pale a little in comparison. She ran barefooted. The scene stayed on her, making one curious what on earth she was looking for. Something that could make such a beautiful young girl rush toward it must be wonderful. When she stopped running and looked around, the main theme that was to be expressed through the camera was finally revealed. Slight sounds rang out from the branches. The young lady looked up and only saw a red shadow flash past. The scene paused as a red-haired beautiful young man appeared. His beauty was indistinct in terms of gender. An additional bit of effeminate would make him look feminine, while an additional bit of masculinity would make him appear coarse. His blood-red eyes made it even harder for one to avert their gaze as compared to the young ladys light blue eyes. His eyes didnt have a hint of impurity in them, as clear as animals, yet so cold that itd make ones heart tremble. Chapter 1421 - : Filming (2) The young ladys breathing stopped, and her blue eyes contracted in surprise. The camera didnt miss out on any of her changes. It was a reaction that couldnt be acted out. Curtis looked at the young lady for a moment as per Bradys request, allowing the camera to film around him. After he noticed the hand gesture Brady made to him from the corner of his eyes, he jumped off the ground with a few leaps, leaving without a hint of emotion. His behavior was just like his disposition: dignified, cold, and aloof, not allowing others to intrude. However, something unexpected happened. Curtis jumped over the female leads head. The scene was a little hard to accept. Bonnie couldnt help but turn as Curtis left, continuing to search for the elfs figure. This also appeared a little abrupt. However, after these two surprise elements were taken care of, itd look beautiful too. There would also be more hints of liveliness and reality. The young lady found the thing she had been searching for all this while and the camera lens stopped there. Brady put down the camera and, before he could take a look at the recording, exhaled as if he had been relieved of a great burden. Stop! Only then did Bonnie return to her senses and exhale. [Who is that guy?] [I dont know. You can ask him yourself,] Brady replied half-heartedly, then walked toward his assistants on the side and asked, How is it on your side? Show it to me. The assistants immediately showed him the recording. Brady nodded. Perfect, its too perfect. After this commercial is done, itll definitely astonish the audience who have gotten used to the same old things. Curtis heard their voices and walked over from a distance. When Bonnie saw him, she immediately ran over. As Curtis was too cold, she hadnt paid him any notice previously. Only now did she realize that he was so astonishing. [Youre so beautiful!] Bonnie said agitatedly. Curtis returned a baffled expression. Bonnie paused for a moment, then said in awkward Mandarin, You are very beautiful. Curtis nodded as a recognition for her praise, then walked away in a good mood. Bonnie was speechless. She felt that he was as cool as the feeling he gave off. Brady had wanted to take more shots for details, but he realized that this series of shots was enough to edit a perfect and flawless video, for both models. Moreover, the fog had also gotten a lot fainter. Even if they were to film again, it wouldnt have the fairyland vibe from earlier. Therefore, the filming ended early. Its still early. Its rare for us to come to the mountain, why dont we treat it as a trip and stay here for half a day to enjoy ourselves? Brady asked. That sounds good. I saw a small river at the side. We can have a barbecue there, the female makeup artist said excitedly. The male assistants were also very eager and agreed happily. Bonnie didnt speak the same language as them and hadnt fitted in at the beginning, but she took a look at Curtis and for once, she also agreed. Curtis, the minority will follow the decision of the majority. No matter if youre willing or not, youll have to stay behind. Brady could tell that Curtis wasnt interested in joining them and said, smiling. Curtis asked, What time is it? Its almost nine, why? Brady asked. Curtis tied his hair into a ponytail and said, I have to bring food to Snow. Ill be making a move first. Snow? Is that your girlfriend? Brady looked very gossipy, but he still said, Just give her a call to notify her. Its just a meal. She couldnt possibly starve herself to death, could she? She wont starve herself to death, but shell eat trash. Curtis thought of Bai Qingqings expression when she was picking through the rotting vegetable leaves and a hint of warmth finally appeared on his icy-cold face. Chapter 1422 - Ask About Brady could see the fondness on Curtiss face clearly and thus threw a meaningful glance toward Bonnie. He then said to Curtis, I wont force you to stay, then. You remember the route, right? Let Little Li drive you back. The few of us can just take the truck. Alright. Curtis took a look at the surrounding plants with eyes filled with sentimental attachment. He then asked, Are you familiar with this piece of land? Do you know if it is owned by anyone? Brady asked, What do you want to use it for? This is a protected zone, you cant chop the trees. What else can you do here? Curtis said, Make a zoo. Brady burst out laughing. Make a zoo here? Theyll be able to see animals in the forest as it is. Are you sure that people will visit the zoo? The people staying in the area are all very poor, and I dont think theyll be generous. It doesnt matter, Curtis said. Brady gave it some thought before saying, The traffic here is too rundown. If you really plan on opening a zoo here, Id suggest doing it on the vacant land next to the forest. I remember that theyve always been opening it up to call for tenders to reclaim the land. This place is more remote and the cost will definitely be low. Moreover, thered also be subsidies from the government. The place might be remote with rocks everywhere and thus wont be good for farming, but it shouldnt have any effect on a zoo. After saying this, Brady paused and then shrugged. Ive also considered opening a mountain villa here for tourists. Id be able to come here often to have fun. But then again, Im a foreigner. Id be considered lucky to be able to get the contract for the land. I can forget about getting incentives. Since itd be a loss, I gave up on the idea. You can give it a try. Ill look things up. Curtis nodded toward him gratefully, then turned to leave. [Hmm? Where is he going?] Bonnie saw that Curtis was walking away and asked Brady anxiously. Brady said, [Give up. He already has a girlfriend.] [So what?] Bonnie said unhappily after a pause. [I can tell that he loves his girlfriend a lot. If youre planning to give up on your studies to pursue him, then go ahead,] Brady said. Bonnie said dejectedly, [After I complete my studies, if he were to break up with his girlfriend, Ill come back to pursue him.] [Thats a clever girl.] Brady beckoned with his hand and said, [Come, lets go to the river to catch fish. The fish in the mountain is a lot fresher and more delicious.] As they chatted, Curtis had already returned to the road at his greatest speed. The barren land that Brady mentioned was by the road. Curtis brought it up, and the chauffeur drove the car over on the way. This piece of land was flat, giving people a wide vision, and sparse weeds were growing on the ground. Traffic would be convenient as it was just by the roadside. There were farm crops in the distance. The rocks on the surface of this stretch of land made it impossible to be used for farming, therefore it had been left alone for so long. Curtis got off to take a look. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. This was especially when, at the end of the barren land, behind the mountain, he saw a lush primitive forest. It gave an additional fresh feeling to this barren land as well. Even with the valley separating the barren and the forest, he could still hear the animal cries from the forest. This canyon was a dangerous zone to humans, but to the beastmen, itd just be a little troublesome. It wouldnt be difficult to cross it. This place would be perfect if they were to transplant some trees here. If he really had to pick lacking points, itd be that this place was more remote and the source of customers would be a very big problem. Even if traffic was convenient, the problem might still be hard to resolve. However, Curtis didnt care if hed get any business. Itd be fine as long as he had an excuse to survive. After getting a satisfactory result, Curtis returned to the car in a good mood, urging the chauffeur to rush back home at full speed. Chapter 1423 - News of the Leopard’s Escape (1) Thankfully, the traffic wasnt heavy in the morning, so the return journey was much faster than the trip there. Curtis got back to the villa at 11:30 AM. Muir was in the kitchen preparing lunch for Bai Qingqing. Curtis glanced outside the kitchen, then went to the bathroom to take a shower to rinse off the cosmetics and perfume testers, before holding his lunchbox and waiting. Muir glanced at him in surprise and said with a tinge of pity, I thought you werent coming back today. If I dont come back, will you be able to deliver the food to her? Curtis cast an indicative look at his face. Muir frowned. Too many people recognized his face, so it wouldnt be easy for him to go out. Curtis asked, Are they not back yet? Mm, they went to look for an empty plot of land. As Muir spoke, he turned off the stove and took the lunchbox from him, placing the cooked food into it. Curtis said, No need, Ive found a suitable location. Muir halted in his actions and asked in surprise, Where? Curtis succinctly described the location and environment, and Muirs eyes instantly lit up. He said, Theres actually a forest here? Thats great. Curtis said, Humans dont have the habit of marking such a place. I dont know who to buy it from. Muir paused for a moment, then covered the lunchbox and said, Leave this to me. I know some humans. Okay, Curtis replied and left with the lunchbox. Though the school was an enclosed environment, the security wasnt exactly tight. Curtis was able to jump over the wall into the school from a secluded spot. When he arrived at the school, the bell for the fourth-period lesson happened to ring. He handed the lunchbox to Bai Qingqing under the classroom building, and Bai Qingqing returned yesterdays lunchbox to him. Then, like a spy, Curtis turned to leave immediately. Only Tang Li, who was right next to Bai Qingqing, could be certain that he had given her something. Heavens, how nice to have someone bring food to you, said Tang Li as she dragged Bai Qingqing and ran. Bai Qingqing smiled and lifted the lid to take a look. So many dishes. You can just get some rice and share the dishes with me. Awesome. Doggie, youre wonderful, Tang Li said excitedly. Bai Qingqing shot daggers at her and said in a sinister tone, Are you courting death? Tang Li chuckled and let go of her, then ran at an even faster speed. Although she was a bit chubby, her speed wasnt slower than other people. Bai Qingqing also sped up and quickly caught up to her. Tang Li said in astonishment, Since when can you run so fast? With that speed, you can take part in the autumn sports meets track event. Only then did Bai Qingqing realize that she was much more athletic than before. In the past, it hadnt been so easy for her to catch up to Tang Li. Bai Qingqing first ran to the canteen and helped Tang Li to queue up to get the rice. By the time Tang Li ran over, already tens of people were queuing at every window. Thanks, said a panting Tang Li. You help me queue in the afternoon, Bai Qingqing said, not standing on ceremony. The two of them sat down in a corner in the canteen and played with their phones as they ate. Tang Li suddenly said, My goodness, a leopard that bit people to death in a zoo escaped the day before yesterday. Eh? Bai Qingqing edged closer to take a look. Who knew, what she saw made her spit out her food immediately. Damn! Wasnt the leopard leading the pack Parker? He got captured on camera again! Tang Lis phone screen was covered with rice. She shook her phone in disdain. Bai Qingqing hurriedly retrieved tissue and helped her wipe it clean. Tang Li continued looking at her phone. The comments underneath the video had exploded. Most were happy at the news. The zoo revealed that that leopard was supposed to have been euthanized on Sunday, but it unexpectedly escaped. Chapter 1424 - News of the Leopard’s Escape (2) The video was first posted on Weibo by a passer-by. Netizens all criticized the zoo for its negligent management of the animals. The incident of a leopard killing people had just happened, and now emerged a new incident of animals escaping. Some netizens speculated that the main lead of last weeks a leopard sprinting in the streets incident had also escaped from this same zoo. It was only because the matter blew up that a representative from the zoo came out to explain things. The zoo insisted that they had only lost two leopards, that the third leopard wasnt theirs. But no one believed them. Dont lie to me, Im not well-educated. Im scared. The zoos explanation sounds right out of a fantasy. Could it be that a leopard alliance has appeared? 23333[1] Hahaha, the truth has been revealed upstairs. Bravo, Brother Leopard. The above were comments by the netizens. Bai Qingqing nearly didnt believe it, either. She quietly lit a candle in her heart for the zoo, thinking, How unlucky of them. Tang Li heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its also good that it ran away. Otherwise, that leopard would have been euthanized. In any case, there hasnt been any news of leopards hurting people outside But then again, the animals in our city have been a bit weird lately. Wed better not go out during the holidays. Bai Qingqing patted her shoulder reassuringly and said, Dont worry, nothing will happen. By the time we break for holidays, the leopards would long have been caught. Mm, mm. Tang Li nodded in agreement. I hope it wont be euthanized. Although one shouldnt criticize a deceased person, that person who fed the leopard with meat totally had it coming. And he even implicated the leopard. Bai Qingqing counted the rice grains in her bowl and said, Thats true. But I feel that there are too many retards in this world. There have been so many incidents of wild animals hurting people in recent years. Since the zoo isnt able to stop retards from acting like retards, why dont they just install metal nets and let the tourists view the animals through it? Tang Li glanced at her and said, Then what if someone tries to squirm his way into the wildlife zone? Bai Qingqing: After a pause, she pretended to surrender. Then pretend I didnt say anything. This world is no longer able to stop them. The main lead whom everyone was fervently discussing, Parker, was walking on the road with his stomach growling at the moment. There was a bank card in his pocket, but not once had he thought of using it. When Qingqing was around, he could naturally eat the food with everyone. Now that she wasnt around, it would be unbecoming for him to buy food with Muirs money. Unknowingly, he walked to his spouses home. Feeling curious, Parker crawled up to the window of Bai Qingqings room. The window was closed. After a slight hesitation, Parker smashed the window and crawled in, feeling baffled: Why do humans feel so reassured using something that can be so easily smashed as a wall? Look, he got in so easily. Woof, woof, woof! A sharp dog howl sounded outside the room. Parker froze before his eyes lit up. He had heard that Qingqing had a younger brother. Having lived in the beastmen world all his life, having suddenly arrived in an alternate world, Parkers logic had yet to conform to this world. When he heard the dog barking outside, his first instinct was that this dog was Bai Qingqings younger brother. He instantly opened the door and squatted down with a smile. Youre Qingqings younger brother? Though Furry put on a ferocious front, it was actually very timid. The moment it saw the door open, it wanted to flee. But it wasnt able to escape from Parkers demonic claws. It tensed up its tail right away and let out a few whimpers. Parker stroked Furrys head and praised, Little fellow, your fur is not bad. Youre stating the obvious. Im a golden retriever. Sensing Parkers kind intentions, Furry instantly warmed up to him and wagged its tail. [1] it means hahaha Chapter 1425 - Parker and Brother-In-Law” Seeing that Qingqings younger brother liked him, Parker felt very happy. He covered Furrys mouth and made a shush sound. Your sister doesnt allow me to appear in front of her parents. Lets keep our voices down, Parker said in a softer voice. Ooh ooh~ Furry wagged its tail furiously. Seeing how excited Furry was, Parker felt as if he could understand its language and asked, Your parents arent around? Woof woof woof! Furry continued to bark loudly. Parker felt assured. He stood up and openly sized up the house in which his mate had grown up. Hey, do you have any food at home? Parker asked. Im almost starving to death. Can you lend me some food? Ill return it to you. Woof woof woof woof woof! Furry wagged its butt and followed beside him. It had been left at home by itself for very long and was extremely bored. Now that it had a companion, it was naturally very passionate. Furry was very sensitive to the word food. Hearing it, its ears perked up and it dashed straight for the cupboard in which the canned dog food was stored. Parker followed it to a wooden cupboard and saw 20 to 30 cans that had pictures of dogs on them. Parker now considered himself with great experience and informed. He immediately suspected there to be food in the cans and reached out for one. Woof woof woof! Furry became even more agitated and stood up on its hind legs, resting its front paws on him. Parker sniffed at the can and attempted to take a bite. Ssss, its so hard. He left a bite mark on the can. Howllll~ Furry was almost twisted into a fried dough twist, sticking out its tongue and salivating. Dont worry, this hardness will be no trouble for me. Parker bit the can once again, forcibly tearing it open. Howl? Furry turned its head, feeling baffled. It had smelled the scent of the canned dog food and it licked its mouth greedily. Parker also took a whiff and said in surprise, It isnt bad. He then took a bite. Furry instantly opened its eyes big in disbelief, slowly putting down its front paws. Parker tried the food while saying, The only thing is that its too mushy, melting in the mouth. Theres also a stench to it. But that doesnt matter. I recommend that you buy food with more chew to them in the future. You can train your teeth. Furrys face showed signs of turning black. Its four legs stood on the ground and it barked at him twice. Do you want some, too? Parker immediately took a can for it, even being considerate to bite it open for him before pouring the content onto the floor. Furry instantly became passionate again and started eating after letting out a bark. Parker finished a can of dog food and wanted to eat more. However, there werent many of them and he wasnt sure if Furry would agree to it. Parker licked his lips, feeling a little thirsty. He then went to the tap and drank some water from it. I still have things to do and will be making a move first. Ill bring you food next time. After saying that, he rapidly reached out and took half of the cans in the cupboard. Before Furry reacted to things, he quickly ran off. Furry raised its head and took a look at the cupboard that had become a lot emptier, then turned to give chase. Woof woof woof woof woof woof woof! However, Parker had already jumped out from the balcony and ran off at rapid speed. Furry could only bark furiously at the thief who had stolen its food. Parker carried the cans with one hand while using the other to peel it open and ate away. He met Winston on the way and quickly went over to greet him. Are you planning to head back, too? Parker asked. Winston nodded. He stared at the cans in his hand for a while. Chapter 1426 - Sharing Weal Like Parker, Winston didnt use Muirs money either. He was also going hungry. After finishing the can of food, he tossed it into the trash bin and asked, Have you not eaten, either? I got these from Qingqings house. Ill share half of them with you. As Parker said that, he tossed two cans to him. Winston caught them and walked over to the other side of the trash bin. He placed one of them on the trash bins lid while sizing up the one in his hand. Parker had already bit the edge of the can and tore up an opening. Meat fragrance drifted out from the can. Winston gulped and opened the can in the same way Parker had done. The two of them started chewing at the round canned food like they were eating ice cream, with a trash bin between them. There were two cans on top of the trash bin too, with the label facing the road. En, the brand had a great reputation. When the passersby saw this, all of them turned to look at them. Some of them pursed their lips and snickered while others pointed at them. Some people even took out their phones and took photos secretly. Winston bit the can and said, They seem to be laughing at us. Hearing that, Parker sized him up before saying with certainty, It must be because you look so strange. Ive been walking around outside for two days and havent been laughed at before. Winston was used to feeling inferior about his appearance and thought the same. Therefore, the two of them continued with their meal, ignoring the others. Four to five young men who looked like ruffians walked over with their eyes on Winston. Parker saw them and said, Those humans there dont look normal. Winston looked over as well and said, You head back first. Ill go deal with them. After saying that, he walked toward the young men. The young men paused in their footsteps, seeming like they wanted to run. However, at this moment, Winston turned as well, heading back to the trash bin. He picked up the remaining can and then headed toward the ruffians once again. Parker didnt doubt Winstons capabilities at all. He picked up his can and headed for Splendid Villa. As Winston had turned back a few times, the young men felt a little braver and walked up to him. Winston said openly, Are you guys here to seek revenge for that bald guy? The young men recalled how the bald guy had died as well as his rolling eyeballs. They shuddered. Out of which, the fatty had exchanges with Winston before (had his pants snatched by him) and was slightly more daring. His voice shuddered as he said, No, we were here to join you. We want to be your underlings. To show his sincerity, the fatty even said, When the police came to look for us the other day, we didnt say a word about you. Police? Winston felt that the person called police should be very amazing. He should be an existence who managed humans. Winstons tone had a hint of bafflement, and it was a true reflection of his thoughts at the moment. However, to the ruffians, his tone was filled with contempt and mockery. They instantly held greater respect toward him. The fatty said, Of course you arent scared of the police, but its a representation of our loyalty to you. Please take us in. Winston had just come to this world and wasnt familiar with it yet. Therefore, he remained patient and asked, To do what? Well do whatever you want us to do. Leave all the tiring work to us. As the fatty said this, he was elbowed in the stomach by a tall and skinny guy. The fatty secretly threw him an inquiring look. The tall guy gave the fatty a look as if he was looking at an idiot, saying, Boss is asking us what we used to do in the past. The tall guy quickly explained before saying to Winston respectfully, Boss, we used to steal and rob in that area. We even joined a big local group. Chapter 1427 - Taking in a Bunch of Underlings Because we were unwilling to divulge your identity, they kicked us out. Theyve also forbidden us from hanging out around that area. You cant leave us be, the tall guy said with snot and tears running down his face. The other young men also put on a pitiful front, looking troubled. Winston tore open the lid of the can and thought about it while eating. He understood that they probably lived at the edges of the worlds rules. He wasnt averse to people like these. Rules were all decided by those in power to maintain order. As long as these people had their principles and did not break the greater order while finding a way to survive, theyd be successful. Therefore, Winston nodded and said, Alright. The ruffians were elated. They suddenly felt that this guy wasnt really that scary, and only now did they dare to look him in the eye. Once they did that, they were stunned. Could someone tell them that they were seeing it wrong? How could their boss possibly be eating a can of dog food so happily? The fatty even rubbed his eyes. Winston asked, How do you guys earn money? This was the reason he had decided to show benevolence and agreed to take them in under his protection. He wanted to learn how to survive from them. They didnt dare to doubt their bosss preferences and chose to pretend that they hadnt seen anything. Hearing his question, the fatty quickly said, On the open, we get protection fees from the residents in the old and small districts. However, theyre not allowing us to do this anymore. For ourselves, we just steal and snatch things. Just small things. Winston felt a little disappointed, and the fatty could tell that. He immediately said, Ah, theres also the option of being a loan shark, but this would require a certain amount of capital. Were all penniless. Loan shark? Winston asked. The fattys eyes gleamed. Are you interested? You must have just come to this place, right? Why dont we start at the loan shark business? Winston stared at him. The tall guy rolled his eyes at the fatty, secretly scolding him for being a fool, then once again explained things, Brother Leopard and the others have channels. Theyd loan out money at the casinos, and as the interest rolled, theyd squeeze them dry and not leave them with a single cent. Winstons interest was piqued, and he couldnt help but look in the direction Parker left in, asking, Then, what happens if they dont pay up? The tall guy smirked. Dont pay up? He did a gesture of slicing his neck as if he had done it countless times. He then continued, Then, we can only resolve it with violence. Ive seen Brother Leopard dealing with a debtor before. He chopped off the guys right hand. Winston frowned. Chopping off someones hand was the equivalent of depriving them of a means of making a living. It was more brutal than killing them directly. Lets do this, then, Winston said. The fatty rubbed his hands together excitedly and said, This is good. We can get a lot of profit from this. Boss, how much money can you put into this? Just leave the rest of the work to us. Who says that Im going to be lending money? Winston asked. Both the fatty and the tall guy were stunned. The fatty asked, Then, you were saying Winston said each word clearly, Send out the news and get those debtors to come to us. Well take in a certain amount of money based on the amount of debt they owed. In exchange, well protect their safety and help them to repay the debt at a fair interest rate. Huh? The ruffians were all stunned. This would be going up against Brother Leopard! the fatty said, feeling horrified. Winstons lips curled up coldly. The scar on his face moved, and his savageness was revealed. So what? It wasnt that he was underestimating the opponent. It was just that humans were really far too weak in his eyes. Chapter 1428 - Swindling a Meal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Brother Leopard was the biggest local gangster around. Even though the tall guy kept on addressing him as Brother Leopard as if they were close, he had only seen him a few times from a distance. Brother Leopard had countless underlings, and they also dealt in arms trafficking. His trusted aides were all equipped with guns. ? 1 Winstons words had frightened these youngsters. However, seeing how composed he was, looking so much more amazing than Brother Leopard, they felt at ease for some reason. The tall guy fell silent for a moment before saying, Alright. I, Lanky, will follow Boss from now on. I, Fatsea, too, the fatty said. Me too. And me. All five of them said that theyd follow Winston to their deaths. Fatty rubbed his hands together and said, Its time for lunch now. Boss, you havent eaten, right? Why dont you let the few of us treat you to a meal today? Winstons stomach let out a loud rumble at this time, but his countenance didnt change. He said calmly, Sure. Fatty exchanged a glance with the tall guy happily, saying, Come, lets go to the usual restaurant. The food there tastes good. The others were also in agreement. Winston didnt mind it either and thus went with them. The fatty was very talkative and kept on currying up to Winston on the way. Oh, right, we still dont know how to address you. We cant possibly keep addressing you as Boss, right? Winston gave it some thought before saying, Since theres a Brother Leopard, then Ill just go by the name Brother Tiger. Brother Tiger is good. You look just like a ferocious tiger to me. If you were to stand next to Brother Leopard, hed probably be so scared that hed pee his pants. The fatty finally understood that Brother Tiger wished to push Brother Leopard off his seat and thus kept on saying disparaging words about him. Thats right. Its just that they have a lot of weapons. Brother Tiger The tall guy looked at Winston. What weapons? Winston recalled the metal armor and weapons he had forged back in the City of Beastmen that had helped raise a lot of defensive and battle prowess. Humans were smarter than beastmen and their weapons were likely to be better. The few young men instantly broke out in a sweat, suddenly asking themselves if they had made the right decision. However, they instantly felt confident once again upon taking a glance at Brother Tiger. The fatty said, Ones own capabilities are still the most important thing. Lets take it slow first. Therell come a day when well replace Brother Leopards position. Then, wouldnt we be considered the doyens? chuckled and said a quick-witted blond-haired young man. They immersed themselves in their imaginations on the way. Winston couldnt be bothered with them but didnt stop them, either. He just tried to learn basic common sense from their conversations. After reaching the restaurant, the fatty reached for the few notes that everyone had pooled together and acted generous, ordering a table full of good dishes. Owner, hurry up with it. Were treating our boss to a meal. Dont let us embarrass ourselves. The fatty handed the menu to the owner and then said with great familiarity. The restaurant owner took a look at the menu, let out an oh?, clearly surprised by their generosity. The fatty and the tall guy were familiar faces in this area. The owner was scared of getting in trouble and would tend to show them more convenience, so he immediately said, Alright, Ill let you guys jump the queue and serve your food first. Thank you, thank you. The fatty said, Get us a crate of beer first. Alright. The beer was immediately served. Fatty opened up a bottle first, handed it to Winston, then said, Boss, you can drink first. The dishes will be served soon. Winston smelled the scent of energy. He took the bottle and had a drink, then was stunned. This seemed to be alcohol? Although it tasted different from what Qingqing had brewed from grapes, they had a similar scent and the energy level wasnt low either. He immediately decided to bring some back for Qingqing. Chapter 1429 - Winston Gets Drunk 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The dishes were served one after another, and Winston started eating up. He picked the meat dishes, but human food was on the saltier side for beastmen. Thankfully, there was beer on the side, so Winston would drink a large mouthful of beer after a few mouthfuls of meat. In the beginning, the fatty and the others kept on encouraging him to eat more, but after a minute passed by, they were all stunned. ? The plates on the table that were filled with food were just considered a mouthful for Winston. He picked up a plate of food and scraped it all into his bowl, finishing it up in a couple of mouthfuls. He then reached out for a second plate. In just one minute, the salt-baked chicken, beef, and other meat dishes that were considered the main dishes had all entered Winstons stomach. Fatty gulped, then beckoned for the owner to come over, saying, Come over here, well be adding a few more dishes. Alright. The owner was all smiles as he walked over with the menu. Fatty and the tall guy exchanged a few glances before they gritted their teeth and ordered another portion of the meat dishes Winston had finished. Seeing Brother Tiger eating so much yet it didnt seem to be enough, big droplets of sweat appeared on fattys head. He opened a bottle of wine and handed it to Winston. Brother Tiger, Brother Tiger, have some beer. Just eating the dishes will make you thirsty. Winstons food was very salty, so he took the beer and finished it up in one gulp. Gradually, he appreciated how delicious beer was and felt that it was quite good to eat like this. Fatty then picked up and opened another bottle. The dishes were expensive, but beer was cheap. It was better to fill their boss up with beer. Therefore, under his own need and the persuasion from the others in order to save money, Winston had too much to drink. Boss? Boss? Do you want some rice? Fattys oil face looked like a big and greasy meatball, shaking slightly. Three crates of empty beer bottles were placed next to the table. Out of which, over two crates had entered Winstons stomach. Winston pressed on his temple. His countenance suddenly sank and he shot to his feet. It seemed that drinking too much alcohol would make one uncomfortable. This was bad. His current state wasnt safe. Winston stood up and headed out. Brother Tiger, youre done eating? The tall guy stood up quickly as well, at the same time, exchanging glances with his companions who were all crestfallen. The few of them immediately understood and quickly had a discussion. I only have 150 yuan on me. What about you? One of them spoke up. I have 50 yuan, the fatty said. To hell with you. Well be splitting this equally. Dont try to shirk. Fine. You guys can just pay first. Ill pay up tomorrow. The fatty raised both hands as a sign of giving in. The few of them pooled money together and paid the bill while the tall guy chased after Winston across a few streets. Winstons face was slightly flushed, but his steps were steady and fast. If it wasnt the strong scent of alcohol he was giving off and also holding an unopened bottle of beer, itd be hard to tell that he was drunk. Even the tall guy was finding it a little hard to keep up with him despite his long legs. He wanted to help Boss back, but he didnt seem like he was drunk at all. Brother Tiger, where do you stay? Ill send you back. The tall guy panted as he followed behind Winston. No need. Under the influence of alcohol, Winston didnt pay attention to restraining his emotions, displaying his air of dominance fully. Lanky suddenly thought of how Boss had walked up to him with a cold look the other night. He shivered and paused on the spot. Brother Tiger, how do we contact you? Seeing as Brother Tiger walked into the distance, Lanky suddenly thought of an important detail and quickly asked. Winston neither slowed down nor turned back as he replied, Ill go look for you guys. His voice wasnt loud, but it reached clearly into Lankys ears even across such a great distance. It even caused Lankys eardrums to tremble. Lanky suddenly felt as if he had entered the Wuxia world, thinking to himself, Is this the legendary inner force? Chapter 1430 - Sending Alcohol Into the School Lanky was afraid of losing this support and followed Winston the entire way. Naturally, Winston heard him, but before he was chased off, Lanky was stopped by the guards from Splendid Villa. Lanky stood outside the luxurious villa district and looked at it for a while before mumbling, I knew Brother Tiger wasnt ordinary. He then returned to tell this to the others, feeling at ease. Someone who could afford to stay in a place like this would definitely not care to swindle a meal from them. Brother Tiger must really be wanting to take them in. Winston only let down his guard after returning home. He lay on the living rooms sofa and rested. Not long later, the scent of alcohol spread out and all the males in the house came out. Parker leaned against the railing on the second floor, covering his nose and asking, Winston, what did you get on yourself? It stinks so much. I was woken up from the stench. Curtis also came walking out with his book, frowning as he threw a look at Winston. Eagle beastmen had a duller sense of smell, so it didnt affect Muir that much. Winston raised his arm and took a whiff, realizing that it was true. He dragged his heavy body to stand up. Ill go take a bath, then. Parker saw the bottle in his hand and asked curiously, What is it that youre holding? Is it food? I gave you two portions of meat just now. You should give this bottle to me. Winston immediately looked at him warily, saying solemnly, This is for Qingqing. Parker felt even more curious now. After Winston went upstairs, he bent over to take a whiff. It should be fine to let me smell it, right? Oh, youre really too smelly. Did you drink spoiled grape wine? Curtiss ears also perked up, and he leaned against the railing as if he didnt have any backbone, waiting for Winstons explanation. If it was something unsafe, he wouldnt allow him to give it to Snow. Winston said, This is wine brewed with other things. It isnt sweet. The taste is alright, the energy too. This wont do. I have to taste it. I understand Qingqings preference. What if she doesnt like it? Parker said. Winston felt that it made sense. Qingqing loved the food that Parker made the most. He should be the one who understood Qingqings preferences the most. Therefore, Winston opened the beer bottle lid unwillingly, handing it over, Dont drink too much. Parker quickly took it and sniffed at the opening in distaste. It could be because the disinfecting hadnt been done thoroughly or that another person had held it before that Parker smelled the scent of other people. Wiping the opening, Parker raised his head and poured the beer into his mouth without making any contact with the opening as he gulped down. Thats enough. Winston snatched the beer bottle from him. His heart ached as he looked at the level of liquid left in the bottle. He didnt expect that when he turned his head, he saw that Curtis had come too. Curtis took the beer bottle away and carefully put his tongue into the bottle opening, licking the liquid inside. He then returned the beer to Winston while wearing a constipated expression. Winston heaved a sigh of relief and brought the beer back into his bedroom. After taking a bath, he was refreshed too. He immediately went to send the beer to Bai Qingqing. It was still lunch break and the campus ground was quiet. This allowed Winston to successfully find Bai Qingqings classroom. It was a nice coincidence that the teacher in front had fallen asleep, too. Winston walked straight in and stood next to Bai Qingqings side. The workload on high school students was heavy, and they didnt have much time to sleep. Therefore, Bai Qingqing was sleeping very soundly, her mouth slightly opened. He could see her two small white front teeth and a bit of her pink tongue. Winston went into a daze from seeing this and his breathing lightened, too. He placed his big palm on top of his mates head, and when he felt the familiar warmth, an indescribable sense of satisfaction rose in his heart. Chapter 1431 - Rendezvous at Lunch Break Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing his spouse sleeping so soundly, Winston didnt have the heart to wake her. So, he quietly stood by the side and gazed at her face while she slept. But for some reason, Bai Qingqing woke up from being watched. She mumbled something, then opened her eyes. ? As her vision focused, she saw Winstons figure. Bai Qingqing instantly snapped awake and gasped as she leaped to her feet. Winston? Why are you here? Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and asked. Then, detecting a faint alcohol smell, she sized him up with a shocked expression. Winston said, I Before he finished his sentence, his mouth was covered by Bai Qingqings hand. She glanced at the podium in horror, before holding Winstons hand and stealthily walking out. Only after getting some distance away from the classroom did she let down her guard a little. Why did you suddenly come to look for me? If youre discovered, Ill be dead meat. Bai Qingqing patted her chest, feeling a lingering fear. She then turned her head and looked at her classroom, before pulling Winston and continuing to head down the stairs. Lets go. We need to find a safer place. I dont dare to return to the classroom again, lest we get caught. Winston glanced at his arm which was being held by her, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Quietly, he followed Bai Qingqing to the waste disposal area of the classroom building. Though practically no one came here, Bai Qingqing was still worried. So, she pulled Winston behind the wall of the refuse dump, just in case. Is something the matter? Why are you holding a beer bottle? Bai Qingqing asked strangely, feeling deeply worried about her mates. Should she take a leave of absence for a few days and properly teach them how to live in the modern age? 2 But what excuse should she use? She couldnt use family as an excuse. Winston placed the beer in her arms as though presenting a treasure. I brought this here for you to drink. Cough! Bai Qingqing nearly choked on her saliva. She totally couldnt bear to look straight at Winstons serious countenance. You came here just to give me beer? asked Bai Qingqing. Winston nodded. As he did so, he indistinctly felt that his actions were somewhat inappropriate. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. Were not allowed to drink in school. Besides, Im not fond of drinking it either. Disappointed to hear that, Winstons thick eyebrows furrowed deeply. Really? Bai Qingqing pounded a fist against his chest and said with a smile, Nonetheless, thank you. Theres plenty of good stuff here. We dont need to rely on alcohol to treat illnesses and warm up ones body. If you wish to store alcohol, we can store some fine baijiu1. Beer can simply be drunk as a beverage. Mm, Winston responded in a deep voice. His hunky body cowered underneath the low wall, making him look aggrieved like a young wife. Bai Qingqing gazed at him in amusement for a while, then edged closer to his lips and asked, How much have you drunk? You reek of alcohol all over. Recalling the look of disgust on Parker and the rest, Winston suddenly panicked and retreated by reflex. Does it smell awful? He had taken a shower and also drunk plain water. The awful stench had been washed off, and the smell of alcohol had become much fainter as well. Not having the acute sense of smell of beastmen, Bai Qingqing naturally wouldnt find it awful. She shook her head and said, Its alright. Why did you drink so much? Winston said, It contains energy. Bai Qingqing said with a smile, Even then, you cant consume it as a primary source of food. You should eat more meat. Also, dont go around eating all sorts of random things. Got it? Even though he was troubled over where to get his food for the next meal, he nodded and said, Mm, got it. Dont worry about me. Legs turning numb from squatting, Bai Qingqing twisted her body in discomfort. Winston instantly sat down on the floor and put her on his lap. You havent been sleeping properly, right? Sleep on my lap for a while, said Winston. Chapter 1432 - New Weibo Bai Qingqing whipped out her phone and glanced at the time. There was still five minutes before her lunch break ended. Hence, she said, Forget it. Lets chat for a while. Winston said gently, Sure. Bai Qingqing settled into a comfortable position as she leaned against Winstons arms, then turned on her Weibo and said, Parker is too good at getting into trouble. Let me browse Weibo and see if he made it into the trending search again. Bai Qingqing browsed Weibo for a while, and unexpectedly really saw a new post featuring Parker. To her surprise, this time Winston was also featured. That was a photo, quite a clearly taken one at thatin the photo, two men were standing with a pile of rubbish between them, and one of them was holding a can of dog food with the lid open and happily munching on the dog food. Bai Qingqing: Should she blame herself for jinxing this? Whats going on here? Bai Qingqing raised the phone to his face and asked in a dangerous tone. Winston merely took a glance before shifting his gaze away. However, he took the phone from Bai Qingqings hand, afraid she would see him on it. So, it turned out there was such a huge difference between him and Parker when they stood togetherParker was handsome and gave off a sunny vibe, whereas he was quiet and ugly. No idea, Winston said glumly. Bai Qingqing said, If you guys hadnt done this, would someone have taken a photo of you? Weibo is nearly becoming a channel for me to find out about how you guys are doing. Speak. What exactly is going on? Where did this can come from? Why are you guys eating all this nonsense instead of taking your meals properly? Canned dog food plus beer. What an ultimate combination. Parker probably ate this way too, huh? Feeling a headache, Bai Qingqing shook her head and snatched her phone back. It was then that she realized that the can looked a tad familiar. Isnt this can from my home? Winston confessed honestly. Parker took it from your home. He gave me two cans. Bai Qingqing: If it werent for the fact that Parker ate the same thing himself, she would definitely suspect that he was bullying Winston. I really wish to take a leave of absence now. In the end, this was what Bai Qingqing said with a wooden expression. Winston very much looked forward to it. But sensing thered be implications to taking a leave of absence, he forced himself to say, Dont be so hard on yourself. Were males, we can take care of ourselves. Bai Qingqing let out a helpless sigh and said, In that case, you guys should try to stay at home. Ill have time to accompany you when my winter break starts. Winston nodded happily. Mm. Ring ring ring. The bell rang. Bai Qingqing hurriedly stood up and said, Hurry up and go out. Its going to get crowded soon. Take care of yourself, Winston said reluctantly. Bai Qingqing nodded perfunctorily and shoved him to the wall. Seeing his spouse look so anxious, Winston had no choice but to suppress his reluctance and turn around to leave. Wait a minute. Something suddenly occurred to Bai Qingqing, so she added, Go back and tell Parker not to eat that canned food again. If theres something you guys dont understand, just ask Curtis and Muir. Got it. You should go back. Winston stroked her head. He took a final deep gaze at his spouse, before leaping to a height of three meters and easily jumping over the school wall. Under the classroom building, students started to move around. Bai Qingqing inconspicuously joined them and looked at Parker and Winstons Weibo post as she walked with her head lowered. On the corridor back to her classroom, Bai Qingqing bumped into the teacher in charge of keeping an eye on their class. Though she felt sheepish, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to run. She looked at the teacher and walked over. Bai Qingqing. The teacher called out her name, making her heart tremble. Having been a good student who always obeyed the rules for more than ten years, this was the first time she played truant. She felt incredibly sheepish. Why didnt I see you at the end of class just now? Where did you go? asked the teacher. Chapter 1433 - How Much Dog Food Have You Eaten Behind My Back? Bai Qingqing immediately replied, I went to the washroom. I saw that you had fallen asleep and thus didnt report it. The teacher felt a little guilty. He trusted Bai Qingqing and thus let her go after asking her a few questions. Bai Qingqing let out a heave of relief and ran back to the classroom. Tang Li asked when she saw her, Where did you go? The teacher was asking about you earlier. Oh, I saw him. Its fine. Bai Qingqing returned to her seat and lowered her head to browse through Weibo. Tang Li got close and browsed together with her for a while, saying, This blond-haired guy looks so handsome. He must be a celebrity. Bai Qingqing instantly smiled. Hes no celebrity. Hes just an ordinary citizen. Tang Li said in disdain, How would you know that? Bai Qingqing quickly restrained herself and said in a probing tone, Look, theres no name written on the post. He must be an ordinary citizen. This might just be a post to raise the attention of a new celebrity. Hold on, what are they eating? Tang Lis attention was drawn by the handsome guy, and only now saw the important thing. Bai Qingqing felt extremely regretful. She put her phone away, not showing it to Tang Li. No matter how embarrassing they were, they were her men. However, Tang Li took out her own phone and started scrolling quickly. In just a short time, the popularity of this post grew even more, and Tang Li reached it very fast. She said in astonishment, What the f*ck, theyre eating dog food? Bai Qingqing said defensively, Whats so strange about that? Which dog owner dares to say that they havent eaten dog food before? Good dog food is very clean and doesnt have a lot of preservatives added. Its safer than eating human food. Tang Li looked strangely at her and then said, Your nickname Doggie is really apt. Be honest, how much dog food have you eaten behind my back? Bai Qingqing was speechless. She ended up suffering a double loss in an attempt to trick Tang Li. Hmph, I wont argue with you when you havent kept a dog before. Ill post a comment. Bai Qingqing said, unwilling to give in. She then typed a series of words with great familiarity and then posted it. A small green fenced garden: Which dog owner dares to say they havent eaten dog food before? It tastes very good, and the more you eat, the more delicious youll find it to be! Can someone tell me that Im not alone on this? This comment was intended to confuse the concept here. Bai Qingqing felt that pellet food and hard dog biscuits didnt taste bad, but she couldnt accept wet canned food. However, she didnt expect to be treated as a weirdo either. As most of the other comments were things like hahaha, so cute, so foolish, and licking the screen because of the handsome men, Bai Qingqings serious comment was like a clear spring, invigorating all the netizens. Replies kept on popping up. The King asked me out to patrol the mountain ^_- replied: @A small green fenced garden, Let me tell you, youre alone on this. Lalalala replied: @A small green fenced garden, Youre alone on this hahahahaha Brother Leopard lead me to escape and help me to soar replied: @A small green fenced garden, Do tell, youre from the same family as the two men in the photo, right? Hahaha Bai Qingqing felt like saying: You guessed it. Was this really what it meant when they said that people from the same family shared common traits? There were many similar comments. Bai Qingqing felt like crying. She decided not to laugh at Parker and the others anymore in the future. In the end, she replied, unwilling to give in: You bunch of hypocritical humans. Her comment remained popular for quite a while, and this Weibo post also rapidly climbed to the top position, winning against other Weibo posts like leopard hurting people. The post on handsome guy on the roof was pushed up again, right behind the Men eating canned dog food. Bai Qingqing felt perplexed for a while before clicking on the dog food post. Chapter 1434 - A Fake What she didnt expect was that the latest comment said that the main character from the photo had appeared. Bai Qingqing was very surprised. Did Parker run out again? She quickly went through the comments and found an account that claimed to be the person in the photo. She clicked into his account and realized that he was really a blond-haired guy who shared a resemblance to Parker. However, he was a lot more mediocre-looking. Even his edited photos were a far cry from the shots which other people had secretly taken of Parker. Turned out that someone saw that Parker was too popular and wanted to use his reputation to become famous. What was worse was that the person had done a live stream and cheated peoples money by getting them to give him gifts. Live streaming was a way to get a lot of money. Many people did it well and were able to earn several hundred thousand yuan a day. Many celebrities even went into live streaming. Bai Qingqing didnt know how well this person did, but it was clear that his reputation had risen very high. Moreover, all of them had become fans because of Parkers photos. The camera even showed empty cans. He had probably imitated Parker in eating canned dog food, too. This person clearly resorted to unscrupulous means to earn money. Bai Qingqing flared up and almost threw her phone on the floor. Hmm? The actual person doesnt look all that good. Tang Li came over and took a look at her phone for a while before saying. Hmph, this is just a clown. Let me go and greet him, Bai Qingqing said angrily. Tang Li threw her a strange glance. What are you angry about? Bai Qingqing was in no mood to care about her. After some thought, she typed: May I ask how tall Mr. Dog is? That trash bin looked to be one meter tall. In comparison to the object, youll have to be close to two meters tall, right? Bai Qingqing had measured Parkers height before. He was 1.99 meters tall. Hed just have to wear any pair of shoes to exceed two meters in height. She didnt believe that this person could be taller than Parker. As expected, that persons expression turned stiff. He then pretended to not have seen anything, then continued with his own thing. Bai Qingqings comment disappeared very quickly. She typed it again, copied it, then started spamming it. May I ask how tall Mr. Dog is? That trash bin looked to be one meter tall. In comparison to the object, youll have to be close to two meters tall, right? This comment kept popping up and quickly took over the screen with densely packed words. People could tell that this person was looking for trouble. Half a minute later, the words filling up the screen stopped. She had clearly been banned. However, everyone felt that the comment made sense and started to have doubts. All of them started asking questions, too. Are you the person in the photo? How tall are you? someone asked. Where is that burly guy? Call him out. You look shorter. Moreover, your looks in the stream and the photo are so different. The blond-haired guys expression turned bad. He squeezed out a smile and said, Im 1,85 meters tall. If you dont believe me, I can measure and show you. That burly guy? Were from the same hometown. He has gone back home. He then looked around, as if he was really planning on looking for a measuring tape. Bai Qingqing held the phone and smiled coldly. However, she could only hold in her anger since she couldnt comment. Tang Li looked at her for a while before asking carefully, Whats wrong? Tang Li, lend me your Weibo account. Ill post a comment. As Bai Qingqing said this, she snatched her phone. She tapped into the Weibo post where Parker was seen eating canned dog food. The top comment came from that persons account, and she wondered if he had recruited a water army to help push up the post. Hello, everyone, Im a friend of the person in the photo. This guy is a fake. Dont trust him. After Bai Qingqing typed that, she copied the entire chunk and then kept on spamming it in the live stream. This time around, she was banned after doing it for ten or more seconds. However, the viewers comments had already erupted. Chapter 1435 - A Bunch of Inferior Fakes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The blond-haired guy looked impatient and said, Believe what you like. He then continued on with his live stream. Many people had their suspicions. With the guy saying this, many people started scolding him. ? However, some people believed him and felt that he was a straightforward person and helped stand up for him. Seeing so many people standing on her side, Bai Qingqing felt a lot better. The bell rang, indicating that the class was about to start, and she returned Tang Li her phone. What she didnt expect was that this was just the beginning of the farce. The blond-haired guys reputation in the live stream was a mix of good and bad. Because he didnt have any trustworthy proof of his identity. However, it was true that he had managed to earn money from this matter. Therefore, many people were inspired. The number of people claiming to be the blond-haired guy in the photo kept on appearing. All of them were of different looks, heights, and figures. Their only resemblance was that all of them had their hair dyed blond. In just three days, at least a hundred guy in the photo gushed into various live streaming platforms. A required skill to do a live stream was to eat canned dog food. All of them looked as if they were real. The flame kept on being fanned. The two Weibo posts in which Parkers photo had been secretly snapped remained at top popularity. Those inferior fakes also tried to tap onto Parkers fame through various channels. It was also with them around that the popularity for Parkers photo had cooled down. A handsome guy would look handsome even when eating canned dog food. An ugly person eating canned dog food would look disgusting and a horrible sight to see. Now, not many people believed in them. However, people would still watch them for fun. The one with the greatest popularity was an ugly blond-haired guy. He had garnered a bunch of pans through his eloquence. To this, Bai Qingqings mood was: It feels like the world is crumbling down. In the beginning, she would still try to expose them, fighting it out with them. However, as more and more of them appeared and this became harder to do, she decided to wash her hands off the matter since she felt both physically and mentally exhausted. She felt disgusted looking at those hypocritical people and was even starting to find Parker a little annoying. 1 Jinghong Pictures was the most professional movie company in the country with countless important figures under them. Many youngsters with dreams of becoming a celebrity wished to enter this company. A guy over 1.7 meters tall stood at Jinghong Picturess entrance, squinting his eyes and staring at the door. He was neither thin nor fat, but his bones stood out in his clothing. His shoulders, especially, looked like a clothing rack hanging a white shirt. His face was so long that it looked like an eggplant, being narrow on the top and wide at the bottom. His chin was wide and long, and none of his facial features looked good. Such a person wasnt considered extremely ugly, but if he was placed in the streets, itd be hard to find him. However, his hair was an obvious blond, and he was amusingly ugly. He was the most popular guy in the photo at present, Wang Xiaolei. A guy dressed in a suit and leather shoes came out from the building. Wang Xiaolei immediately stood up and ran over. Hello, Mr. Xu. Im Wang Xiaolei. Im very popular now. Do you have time to drink with me? Wang Xiaolei got up close to the guy in a suit and said eagerly. The guy in the suit pushed him away with one hand without looking at him while heading for the car park. Even though I look bad, Im very photogenic. Wang Xiaolei took out a photo and put it in front of the guy in a suit, showing that he was currently the most popular Internet celebrity. He had a glimpse of the photo and then stopped. He then turned to take a look at Wang Xiaolei. Im not that blind, coldly said the guy in the suit, then continued to walk. Elated, Wang Xiaolei took out another stack of photos. This is really me. These few photos arent available on the Internet. Chapter 1436 - First Signs of the Guy In the Photo Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The man in a suit raised his brows and took the photo from him. He had also seen that Weibo post and could tell if it was a farce. ? He didnt expect the photos to really be those that hadnt circulated on the Internet. It was the same background as the one taken from when the guy was eating canned dog food, but from different angles. The photos werent as clear as the ones taken on Weibo and should have been the ones that were left after the ones that had been posted had been picked. The man in the suit suddenly stopped and sized up Wang Xiaolei. So you were the one who took the photos? This guy was too ugly. No matter how good his photo editing skill was, he couldnt beautify himself to look like the guy in the photo. This was the only possible explanation. Wang Xiaolei was stunned, then smiled sheepishly, saying, Mr. Xu, youre really smart, being able to guess it right off the bat. My girlfriend was the one who took the photo, not expecting it to become such a hit. I took the chance to raise my fame. So you know the place where that guy had passed by? The eyes of the man in the suit seemed to gleam a little as he asked Wang Xiaolei, looking him right in the eyes. Elated, Wang Xiaolei said, Of course. Bring me there right now, the man in the suit said with an anxious but solemn tone. However, Wang Xiaolei revealed his true sloppy form, saying, I can do that, but you cant make me make a wasted trip. The man in the suit said impatiently, What do you want? Money? If you want that, youll have to guarantee that I can find the guy. No, no, no. You just need to sign a contract with me and arrange for me to play the main character of a movie or something, and Ill bring you there right away. The man in the suit let out a cold laugh and turned his head away. Lead the way. Elated, Wang Xiaolei quickly followed next to the man in the suit. In the car, Wang Xiaolei kept on touching the interior, making Xu Qiyang feel even more repulsed by him. He stepped on the accelerator and drove even faster. He drove to the place the photo was taken, to the trash bin. Wang Xiaolei pointed out of the window and said, It was taken here. Take a look. Xu Qiyang took a look and then asked, You cant possibly just be telling me this little bit of information, right? Wang Xiaolei started to panic. He thought to himself that as long as he could appease this guy and get a job, it shouldnt be a problem even if he were to say anything he wanted to. Therefore, Wang Xiaolei pointed to the entrance to a district in front, saying, My girlfriend saw him entering this district, but she couldnt enter. We dont know anything else. If you wait here, youll definitely be able to see him. Xu Qiyang drove the car near to the district, mumbling, The people who stay here arent ordinary. He didnt doubt what Wang Xiaolei said. Because that young mans disposition didnt look normal. Moreover, the photo was taken right outside the walls of the Splendid Villa. Alright, you can get out of the car now, Xu Qiyang said. Wang Xiaolei immediately said, Then, the contract As long as I find that guy, Ill sign a contract with you no matter if he agrees to sign up with me or not. Xu Qiyang took out a name card impatiently. My phone number is on this card. You can give me a call. Alright, Ill be getting off then. Wang Xiaolei took the name card as a hint of indignation flashed in his eyes the instant he lowered them. After getting out of the car, Wang Xiaolei quickly called his girlfriend. After finding out that the guy in the photo had really entered this place, he then felt elated and walked off, humming. Hello, dad? I wont be coming back this weekend. Ill be staying at my classmates place and go look for a part-time job tomorrow, Bai Qingqing said guiltily on the phone. Moreover, her four mates were by her side, watching as she lied through her teeth. This made her feel even more guilty. As she had already spoken to her parents previously, Daddy Bai said a few words to her, telling her to be careful, then agreed. Chapter 1437 - : Manager Comes Knocking Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The four males surrounded Bai Qingqing. Curtis was wearing a hooded top that covered his hair, allowing him to maintain a low profile. Muir was wearing a mask, but his pair of eagle eyes were still attractive. Parker and Winstons hair color and eyes were still within acceptable standards and thus there were no attempts to cover them up. They walked slowly, keeping to Bai Qingqings pace, perking their ears as they listened to her talking on the phone. This was a matter of how theyd be able to spend time with their mate over the next two days. ? You wont be leaving today? Parker asked after she hung up the phone. Bai Qingqing kicked his lower thigh and said angrily, Go away, I dont want to see you. My chest feels stuffy when I look at you. Ill rub it for you, Parker said out of concern, reaching out with his pair of demonic hands. Bai Qingqing screamed and ran off, pointing toward them and saying, Dont fool around. Its a bad influence. Parker withdrew his hands unhappily, turning his head and asking Winston, What did I do wrong? Winston was quite envious of him. At least Qingqing had always thought about him. He shook his head and said, Im not sure. It could be due to the photos online. The males walked fast, and it didnt take them long to catch up to her. Bai Qingqing said, Dont come to fetch me together in the future. Itll be fine if Curtis comes. If this happens too often, people will gossip about me. Curtiss expression didnt change, but his gaze was filled with joy. He openly took her hand. Parker let out a cold snort and walked forward, feeling displeased. Beep beep! Beep beep! A few honks suddenly rang out nearby, causing them to look over. A man wearing a gray suit got out of the car and ran over with a smile on his face, his eyes glued onto Parker. Xu Qiyang looked at Parker for a while. Even someone like him who was used to seeing various handsome celebrities was still amazed by Parkers appearance. He had thought that the photo might have just been taken from a good angle but didnt expect that Parker actually looked more brilliant than in the photos. Even though all of them had blond hair, those fakes looked so flamboyant. Meanwhile, he gave off a natural and dignified disposition. His hair gleamed under the sunlight, giving off a glow that seemed to come from actual gold. His eyes were also gold. Unlike people who wore contact lenses, his pair of deep and spirited eyes unconsciously revealed a confident glow. So he was a foreigner, Xu Qiyang thought to himself. No matter how smart he was, hed never have thought that Parker was far beyond a foreigner and was from a completely other species. He wasnt one from another race, but another species. He then threw a glance at Winston, who was next to Parker. Xu Qiyang ascertained Parkers identity and headed straight for him. Hello, Im a manager from Jinghong Pictures, Xu Qiyang. I noticed you from a Weibo post. Are you interested in joining our company? Xu Qiyang humbly hid his identity as a top manager. However, his reputation wasnt smaller than popular celebrities, and there were rare cases in which people didnt recognize him after he revealed his identity. However, this time around, he was stumped. Parker looked baffled and asked, What does your company do? Parker threw Bai Qingqing a glance to seek her help. He had also realized that he had made a joke of himself too often and was trying to be more careful in doing things. Xu Qiyang stiffened and almost failed to keep up his smile. Winston, Muir, and Curtiss gazes also caused him to feel as if there were sharp blades pressed against his back, giving him the impulse to flee. Thankfully, Bai Qingqing had some familiarity with his name. When connected with a film company, she immediately returned to her senses. She quickly let go of Curtiss hand, walked over to Parkers side, then looked at Xu Qiyang and said, How did you know he was here? Chapter 1438 - Signing Contract Xu Qiyang took a look at her. Each of these four men had their own characteristics. Yet, to think that a young girl like her didnt appear abrupt when placed amongst them. Instead, it was surprisingly harmonious. With Bai Qingqing entering the conversation, Xu Qiyang felt a lot more at ease and said, Its a long story. I heard from a guy who imitated this mister that he stays at Splendid Villa, and I have been waiting here for half a day. I didnt expect to see him today. Lucky me. Bai Qingqing understood it now and was very interested in this free meal that was sent right up to their door. Parker would have to find a job sooner or later, and the fame he had gotten now was a good opportunity for him to start a career as a celebrity. It was a chance that others might not get even if they wanted it. You guys go back first. Ill have a chat with Mr. Xu together with Parker, Bai Qingqing said to her mates. Curtis frowned and said, Ill stay with you guys. Xu Qiyang had the feeling that this tall guy who was wearing a hat was very eerie, and he subconsciously wanted to avoid him. However, this also represented his characteristic. If he were to enter the movie industry, he would definitely be able to get good results. Xu Qiyangs professional upbringing suppressed his instinctive reaction. Wearing a perfect smile, he said politely, Of course. Lets sit down and have a chat together. Winston and Muir wanted to follow along, but Bai Qingqing glared at them. It was inconvenient for Muir to show his face. Understanding this, he said, Then Ill head back home first. Bai Qingqing then looked toward Winston, clearly also wanting him to go home. Xu Qiyang quickly said, The netizens also have a great interest in him. If hes willing to, our company will be very willing to have him. Winston frowned. Im not interested. Qingqing, Ill head back too. En. Bai Qingqing nodded. In the end, only Curtis and Bai Qingqing went along with Parker for this job discussion. They found a quiet caf. This was Bai Qingqings first time here, and she was clearly a little restrained. Also here for the first time, Curtis and Parker had gotten used to everything being unfamiliar and thus had a more natural attitude. Xu Qiyang could chat well with others, but when facing these two men, he kept feeling like he was weaker in comparison. Without the energy for too much idle chat, he took out a stack of documents and went straight to the point. This is the contract. Take a look at it. If you think its fine, then we can sign it right away and youll be able to come to work tomorrow. Parker casually received the contract, flipped through two pages, and realized he couldnt understand a single word. He then handed it to Bai Qingqing and asked, My only concern is, is the money good? In the few days Qingqing wasnt around, he almost starved to death. The canned meat he got from Qingqings house was almost finished, too. This was despite Qingqing getting Winston to pass him the message that he wasnt allowed to eat those canned foods. Xu Qiyang smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. You dont have to worry about this. As long as you produce good results, money will come rolling in. Parker immediately said, Alright. Its fine as long as there is money. Ill do the job no matter how hard it is. Bai Qingqing still had her head lowered as she read the contract. Hearing this, she looked up and glared at him. Curtis took the contract and flipped through the pages quickly. Xu Qiyang treated it as if Curtis was just taking a quick look at it. Thus, he didnt expect him to suddenly ask, Abide by any of the companys arrangements unconditionally or itd be considered a violation of the contract? Curtis looked up and said, Its written in front that violation of the contract would require one to pay ten times the agreed amount when the contract is signed. This amount isnt small. What does any of the companys arrangements entails? What if he isnt willing to do it? Parkers countenance instantly changed, and he stared at Xu Qiyang warily. Xu Qiyang was very surprised. He didnt expect Curtis to go through the pages so quickly yet still be able to notice this unfair clause that 90% of the newcomers didnt notice. Of course, even if they noticed it, they wouldnt be able to change anything. Bai Qingqing was even more surprised than him. What the f*ck? Curtis had already learned to read? Then what use was she? Chapter 1439 - Change Contract Bai Qingqing started to have doubts about life. What was the meaning of studying for over ten years? She might as well get reborn as a snake beastman. Xu Qiyang said slowly, This is how newcomers contracts always are. Parker let out a stifled laugh and said, I havent reached a desperate situation yet. No matter what the any arrangements entails, I dont plan on accepting it. Xu Qiyang quickly said, I think youll definitely be able to become a hit. Therefore, Im willing to make an exception for you and make changes to the contract. What do you think? Parker looked at Curtis, who said calmly, Show it to me first. Xu Qiyang was speechless. Usually, itd be the case where others begged him. It wasnt easy for him to find a perfect celebrity, yet he had to be the one to curry up to the person instead. And what was this feeling of a parent talking? Complaining in his heart, Xu Qiyang quickly said, No problem. Ill make a call and get someone to bring it over. He took out his phone and made a call. In the time they waited, Bai Qingqing had her hand grabbed by Curtis, and he played with her fingers. Bai Qingqing asked softly, Are you done with that commercial? When will it be out? Its done. I dont know about the rest of the stuff, Curtis said. Xu Qiyang listened to their conversation and thought, So hes a celebrity as well. But someone like him should be very popular. Although Xu Qiyang didnt look Curtis straight in the eyes, Curtis still sensed his attention on him. He threw him a displeased sideways glance. Xu Qiyang immediately felt that something was amiss and didnt even dare to leave a sideways glance on him. He picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip to hide his emotions. Curtis looked at Bai Qingqing and his expression immediately softened, asking, Are you hungry? There seems to be food here. As he said this, he picked up the menu. Bai Qingqing leaned over to take a look. She looked at the photos and ordered a black forest cake. The cake was soon served, looking almost the exact same as in the photo. It was very tempting. Bai Qingqing let out a wow in pleasant surprise, picked up the small fork, and started eating. Its delicious. Bai Qingqing picked up a small piece and fed it to Curtis. Do you want to have a taste? How could Curtis refuse his mates kind intention? He opened his mouth and ate the cake. Then, his eyes flashed with an even greater pleasant surprise than hers. Bai Qingqing found this amusing. As expected, Curtis liked sweet things. I want to have a taste, too. Seated on the opposite side, Parker got jealous. He reached out his neck and said. Bai Qingqing took a look at Xu Qiyang. Seeing that his attention wasnt really on them, she used the fork to pick up a large piece of cake and fed it to him. Parker chewed a little and was also very surprised. He said, Its quite good, but I still like ice cream better. They are of different styles. Just take it as a change, Bai Qingqing said. Parker said, Thats true. Ill go back and research it on the Internet after we get back. Ill make some for you. Alright. Bai Qingqing agreed with a smile, thinking that Parker was really a modern person, checking things up on the Internet all the time. A young lady brought a new contract over. As this was after her work hours, Xu Qiyang ordered a cup of coffee for her in compensation. Xu Qiyang handed the new contract to Curtis and said, Take a look. Curtis quickly flipped through it. The lady saw that he looked unfamiliar and said in surprise, Teacher Xu, this is the contract for top-notch celebrities. Its fine. Xu Qiyang gestured with his hand to indicate for her to drink the coffee. The young lady was feeling doubtful. She picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip when she suddenly realized that the blond-haired young man sitting next to Xu Qiyang looked very familiar. Chapter 1440 - Changing Contract Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios My God, are you the guy from the Weibo post? The young lady pointed at Parker, pleasantly surprised. She immediately understood why a newcomer was offered a contract for top-notch celebrities. Parker looked up at her, saying in surprise, You know me? ? Its really you? Im a fan. Ive watched many live streams of people imitating you, but Im finally seeing you in person today! Bai Qingqings face turned black at the mention of those live streams. She lowered her head and focused on eating the cake. Curtis rubbed her head and handed the contract to Parker. Its alright. The remuneration is a lot higher than the other contract. After signing this, youll have to work for them for ten years. You can decide for yourself. Ten years? So long? Parker frowned. Xu Qiyangs lips twitched. Are you planning to change jobs every now and then? Moreover, if the term is short, whod be willing to nurture you? What will happen if you run off after we make you a hit? He finally couldnt help but interject, revealing his true nature to Parker. Parker thought that it made sense and then looked toward Bai Qingqing. After she finished the last bite of the cake, she took the contract and read the first page. She saw that the treatment had really been raised by a few percentages and immediately felt that it was a good deal. Alright, but can you give us this contract to look over for a day? And Parker doesnt have his identity card with him, can we This time around, Xu Qiyang wasnt as easy to talk to as he was with Curtis. He wanted to sign a ten-year contract. He couldnt possibly take Parker as a part-timer. No. We can sign the contract whenever you guys can get the identity card. Xu Qiyang insisted. He took a look at Parkers face and then suddenly thought of something. Gasping, he said, You cant be an illegal immigrant, can you? Bai Qingqings hands tightened, and she felt that things were bad. Could it be that this job opportunity was going to be lost just like that? Did they have to get Parker a legal identity first? Curtis rubbed his mates hand to console her, looking up and staring at Xu Qiyang, saying, You guys only want an identity to tie him down. Ill give you one. Muirs identity card should have enough rights to tie him down, right? Or you guys can just use him as Muir. Xu Qiyang opened his eyes wide. Which Muir? He recalled the man wearing a mask earlier. Back then, he had felt that the pair of eagle eyes were too sharp and seemed familiar. Now that he thought about it, werent they the eyes of the Olympic miracle, Muir? Its that Muir. Curtis met his astonished eyes and confirmed. Xu Qiyang instantly entered a trance. He had no idea what just happened, but he had gotten a great stroke of luck. It was the Olympic champion, the greatest Olympic champion legend in history. Who wouldnt want to sign a contract with him? His fame in other countries was no weaker than that within their country. Those countries werent accepting Muirs identity either and wanted to snatch him to their country. Muir would definitely be popular no matter where he went. Muir could be said to be an international star. Even if he wanted to go to Hollywood, his chances wouldnt be slim, let alone joining their company. Bai Qingqing was stunned as well. She couldnt help but suspect that Curtis was taking the chance to take revenge on Muir. Was it really a good idea to sell him off for no reason like this? Bai Qingqing lit a candle for Muir in her heart, suggesting weakly, I have an identity card, too. Curtis threw her a cold glance. She immediately shut up, and Xu Qiyang also expressed his stand. This contract wouldnt work for Muir. Ill prepare another contract. Ill definitely give you guys the fairest treatment. Just like that, the second contract was invalidated too. Xu Qiyang and Bai Qingqing exchanged phone numbers, and he went off in a hurry with the documents. Bai Qingqing looked at his back and said in disbelief, He said that he was going to give us a treat, but he left without paying the bill. Chapter 1441 - Bird Nest Arrives The young lady who brought the document here instantly felt awkward. She finished the coffee in one gulp and said, Erm, Ill be making a move first. After saying that, she took her bag and fled. Bai Qingqing poked the empty plate unhappily. Curtis rubbed her head dotingly, placed the menu in front of her, and said, Its good that theyre gone. We can buy a few more back home. Who wanted takeaways? Itd be sickening to eat too many cakes. Bai Qingqing wanted to refuse when she looked up and saw Curtiss anticipating gaze. The words that had reached her throat changed. Oh, alright. Well buy a few more and let Winston and Muir try them as well. Curtis nodded, feeling pleased. He then called for the waiter. While waiting for the cake, Bai Qingqings phone suddenly rang. Her countenance changed and she said, This is bad. My mom might be worried about me. Bai Qingqing took out her phone carefully, heaving a sigh of relief upon seeing that it was an unfamiliar number. She pressed the button to pick the call. Hello, is this Miss Bai? Your parcel has arrived. Are you at home now? A male voice rang out from the other end of the call. The bird nest they had ordered last week had arrived. Bai Qingqing quickly said, Yes, yes, yes. Theres someone at home. You can send it over right now. Sure. Looking forward to seeing it, Bai Qingqing pulled Curtis to get up. I wonder what the bird nest is like. Lets hurry up and go back to check it out. Curtis wasnt used to sleeping on a flat bed no matter how soft it was. Also looking forward to seeing the bird nest, he said softly, Alright. They ordered five cakes to take away. The caf was very close to their home, and they had just arrived at the door when the delivery mans vehicle arrived. The bird nest was stored in a two-meter long box. After the delivery man verified her identity, he asked casually, What did you buy? Its so big, but it isnt heavy at all. Hehe, its a beanbag. Bai Qingqing smiled, reaching out to the box. However, before she touched it, a pair of big and long arms intercepted it. Curtis held the box in his arms and weighed it, then entered the house. Bai Qingqing hurried after him. Qingqing, wait for me, said Parker as he held onto the many boxes of cakes. Curtiss legs were long and he walked very fast. Bai Qingqing had just arrived at the door when he was no longer in sight. She suddenly saw a wisp of a yellow figure from the corner of her eyes. What was that? Surprised, Bai Qingqing immediately looked toward the trees at the side. A leopard darted out from the plants. Ahh! Bai Qingqing backed off in reflex, leaning against Parkers body. Parker wrapped his arm around his mate, giving the leopard an admiring gaze. He then said softly, Qingqing, dont be afraid. Im here. The leopard stopped in front of Bai Qingqing and groveled on the ground, sniffing her. Bai Qingqing exhaled, then turned to twist his ear. You hid it here? Another leopard came running over, and Bai Qingqing said, Youre keeping them here? Parker pretended it hurt a lot and gritted his teeth, saying, Just for now. After the zoo is built, well put them in there. Zoo? Bai Qingqing was confused. Curtis was opening the box when he heard this and paused, saying, We contracted a piece of land in the mountainous area and are planning to build a zoo to rear food. Bai Qingqing felt even more stunned and headed into the house. How did you guys do that? Why didnt you tell me? How much does it cost? Curtis embraced her and signaled Parker with his eyes, then headed up. Parker carried the delivery box inside. Chapter 1442 - Contracting Barren Land Bai Qingqing asked anxiously, Hurry up and tell me. This is making me so anxious. Curtis said slowly, I didnt have time to tell you about this in school. I came across the place by accident when I went to film the commercial. Its near a forest. Its not bad. How did you contract it? I dont even know about these things, Bai Qingqing asked, perplexed. At this moment, Muir and Winston also entered the attic. Muir said, I asked the coach who brought me to join the competition previously for help. How much did it cost? This was what Bai Qingqing was the most concerned about. She kept feeling that land was very expensive judging from how expensive housing was. Curtis said, 50,000 yuan annually for 1,500 mu[1] of barren land. Weve signed a term for 70 years, and therell be a 5,000 yuan subsidy every year for the first ten years. The person who signed the contract is Muir. Ive asked about it. They say that you arent of age yet and will need parental consent. Therefore, it was signed under Muirs name. As there were too many rocks on that piece of land, it was difficult to be used for agriculture, and developing it would require even more money. Even though Curtis had contracted it for tourism activities, as the place was more remote and there wasnt a tourism chain there, the price was very cheap. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as they could afford to contract the land. Since its near a forest, it should be easy for you guys to enter, right? She had misunderstood Curtis. Not only had he signed Muir under an entertainment company, but he had also signed the rights of the land to him. Curtis smiled, clearly very satisfied. En. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Thats good, then. Is there a contract or something? Let me take a look. Curtis said, The contract isnt ready yet. You dont have to bother about this matter. Im no longer the snake beastman that first arrived in this world. He looked at Muir, then said to her, I received several hundred thousand yuan for my last commercial. Its just enough to pay the fees for the contracted land for the first few years. Well need to use Muirs money for building the zoo. Its fine as long as Muir is agreeable to it, Bai Qingqing said. Ill listen to you, Muir quickly said. But I also look forward to it. Bai Qingqing hadnt been through such a big matter before and felt pressured. Seeing how composed Curtis was, she decided to wash her hands off it and said, Alright, then. Ill leave it all to you. Alright, Curtis replied gently. Broke to the extent that even eating was a problem, Parker and Winston didnt say anything. They suddenly felt that their status in the family was very low. Parker broke the box with a few scratches, taking out a wilted-yellow-colored big bird nest. He let out a surprised hmmm, saying, This is really good. I want one, too. The bird nest was woven from fine vines. It was very soft and comfortable. Although it looked messy, it had a complicated structure that still made it look exquisite. From afar, it looked like an ordinary bird nest, but from up close, it looked very clean without any impurities. Looking just like a decorative piece made from dried grass, it was pleasing to the eye. Curtis and Winstons eyes lit up. They were used to sleeping in grass nests and felt a natural sense of amicability to such a primitive nest. Muir immediately snatched the nest and put it on the tree fork. This one is mine. Bai Qingqings lips twitched and she suggested, Why dont we buy a few more? Curtis immediately said, I want a bigger one. Parker also said, Me, too. I want a big one so that I can sleep with you. Winston said, We used to sleep together as a group of three. Bai Qingqing was speechless. This meant that he wanted an even bigger one. I feel that they wont be able to fulfill your requirements. Why dont we buy a bunch of materials and make them ourselves? Bai Qingqing asked. The males all felt that this was feasible. Therefore, Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears as she contacted the seller and purchased a large amount of raw materials. [1] Traditional land measurement unit. One mu is equivalent to 666.7 square meters. Chapter 1443 - Five Sharing One Room They stayed in the attic and looked at the nest for a while before they went down for food. Dinner was ready. The meal was sumptuous, and all the males had their fill. Bai Qingqing then went up to her own room on the third floor. All four of her mates followed behind her. Bai Qingqing took a look at the big bed and then at her four tall mates standing in the room. She let out a helpless sigh and said, Forget it. Move this bed away. Lets just sleep on the floor in the middle. No one will be coming to our home, anyway. Ill just sleep on the floor in the future. Sleeping on the floor is good. Ill use the thin vines to make a big nest that is big enough for five to sleep in, Parker said excitedly, then was the first to run over to take the bed apart. Under their combined efforts, the big bed was taken apart and moved to the basement. They laid two thin blankets on the floor, and the bed was considered ready. Bai Qingqing hugged a pillow and lay down in the middle, switching on the television. At this moment, Xu Qiyang sent an electronic copy of the new contract to her email. Curtis, youre fast at reading. Come over and help to take a look. Bai Qingqing crawled over to him and raised the phone. Curtis kept scrolling down. As the screen was small, it took him a few minutes before he was done. He then said, The remuneration rate is higher, but the rest of the terms are unchanged. They also request Muir to abide by the companys arrangements once every year. He has the first say in choosing between a commercial endorsement or to play a guest role in a movie. He then looked toward Muir. Muir didnt mind it at all. Im fine with anything. Bai Qingqing said, Then, Ill be replying to him. No one raised any objections, so this matter was settled. Bai Qingqing and Xu Qiyang arranged to meet tomorrow to sign the contract. In the end, she took a look at Parker, who hadnt said a word throughout the entire process. She suddenly asked, Parker, do you know what youll be doing? Dont end up regretting it because you arent interested. Parker was lying on his stomach on the floor and watching television programs. Hearing this, he immediately said, I know. Its just playing a role on television. I watch television shows at home every day, so how can I not know about it? Sigh, I feel things are going too fast, Bai Qingqing said worriedly. What she didnt know was that Winston, who was the only one without anything settled, felt very anxious about earning money. Winston peeled an apple and handed it to her. The fruits here arent good. Just a few bites will do. Busy scrolling through Weibo, Bai Qingqing took a bite of the apple. Although it looked nice, the taste was bland. It was a far cry from the fruits that had matured naturally in the beastmen world. Since the house is so big, we can grow a few fruit trees, Bai Qingqing said nonchalantly. Alright, Winston replied in a deep voice. After Bai Qingqing was done with the mouthful of apple, he offered the apple to her again. Bai Qingqing took slow, occasional bites. For the convenience of eating apples, she slowly climbed onto Winston, found a comfortable position, and then lay down sluggishly. Bai Qingqing fell asleep unknowingly with there still bits of apple in her mouth that she hadnt finished chewing. Winston heard the changes to his mates breathing and gently placed her flat down on the bedding on the floor. Parker also turned off the volume for the television. Curtis reached out with his tail and switched off the lights. A place with many plants would have a lower temperature, to begin with. While people might have to switch on the fan when they slept elsewhere, this place was already more cooling. Winston found a thin blanket and covered Bai Qingqing with it. He then looked at her fondly for a while before standing up. Youre going out? Parker asked in a low voice. En, I have some things to attend to. After saying that, Winston left the bedroom in big strides, then jumped off the third-floor railing. Chapter 1444 - Winston’s Job Five young men with messy hair were in a narrow rental apartment. They were Lanky, Fatsea, and the others. It was very messy in the room. Things were placed everywhere, but there wasnt any rubbish at all. There was a hint of a strange smell around. The young men were shaking their legs, occasionally touching the cigarette hooked on their ears, but not lighting them up. Theyd at most bring it to their nose to take a whiff. Brother Tiger was very sensitive toward smells and hated them for leaving strange scents in the room the most. A black figure flashed outside the window and a night breeze blew inside. A tall and big human figure suddenly appeared in the room. It was Winston, who had left the house in the middle of the night. This was Lankys home. God knew how bad a fright Lanky was given when he woke up one night to go to the bathroom, only to see a figure in the room. He thought that an enemy had come to take revenge. He only recognized him as their boss from his figure. He had no idea how their boss had found him, but he was certain that none of them had told him about their address. Brother Tiger. The few young men instantly stopped shaking their legs nor did they touch their cigarettes anymore. They immediately stood up. Winston answered with a deep voice, Where are their men? The fatty was talkative, but Lanky had a clearer mind when handling matters. He immediately replied, In a factory two and a half kilometers away. Little Zhao is keeping an eye on them. Theyre still fine. Thats good. Lets set off. As Winston said that, he took the lead and jumped out of the window. This place was a rooftop unit of a nine-story building. This was the first time the fatty had seen the route their boss usually took and quickly went over to take a look. He saw that the burly figure accurately dangled onto a balcony, jumped down two more floors, then dangled again. In the time it took for a breath, he had already landed steadily on the ground. My god. The fattys legs turned to jelly from seeing this. The tall guy slapped him on the back of the head. What are you looking at? Hurry up and go down. Dont let Brother Tiger get impatient from waiting. Hurry, hurry up and go downstairs. The young men seemed as if they had woken up from a dream as they hurried out of the house. Winston wasnt trying to act cool, he just felt that it was troublesome to take the stairs since hed have to go around in circles. However, even if he jumped down, hed still have to wait for the slow humans. It was really a waste of time. He suddenly realized the advantages of modern technology. With a phone, one could just make a call if there were any issues. Lanky and the others came down, pushing out a few motorbikes and calling out to him, Brother Tiger, should I give you a ride? The motorbike made piercing sounds, causing Winston to frown. He asked, How do I use it? I dont feel like leaving my safety to others. Lanky immediately freed up his motorbike, telling him how to operate it. As Winston listened, he also watched on without a trace of how the others were using it. Seeing that there were no contradictions with Lankys explanation, he got on the bike. Vroom Winston sat on the motorbike and dashed off. Ahh, Boss! Be careful! The young men were so scared that they quickly gave chase. Instantly, the road was filled with the noise from the motorbikes, with the pitiful Lanky being the only one running. Winston drove very quickly, causing the young men to be completely spooked. They were scared that their boss would die just like that before he had even managed to do anything. However, this speed was nothing to Winston. He didnt panic, but the roads were filled with turns and the motorbike wasnt as agile as his own body. As he made an abrupt turn, the motorbike lost balance. When the motorbike turned over when driven at such speed, there was a 90% chance that the vehicle would be destroyed and the person would die. However, just as the motorbike inclined, the person on the bike suddenly got off and took the motorbike off the ground. The motorbikes wheels spun rapidly on Winstons shoulder, suddenly looking harmless like a toy bike. All the underlings were speechless. They must still be dreaming. Who would drive like that? Chapter 1445 - Fighting for Territory Winston didnt stop after lugging up the motorbike. Upon seeing that it wasnt showing signs of stopping, he clamped it under one of his arms, freeing the other hand to stop it. The young men had just rushed over when they saw this scene. They really had to hand it to Winston. After this accident, Winston had some understanding of motorbikes. Things were a lot smoother after he got on it again. Lanky got onto Fatseas motorbike and the group drove to Brother Leopards territory, meeting up with one of their people who was keeping watch. This factory was in a remote place and there werent many people in the massive building. Agonizing howls rang out one after another. Lanky said, Weve contacted this person before. He borrowed 5,000 yuan from Brother Leopard half a year ago and the interest rolled up to 200,000 yuan. Now, Brother Leopard wants to chop off one of his hands and sell off his daughter. Both of them are inside now. The fatty let out a tsk and said, When we found him, he didnt believe us. I really dont want to be bothered with him. Winstons countenance didnt change as he said, Lets go in. Although the few of them didnt have any specialties, they were able to get their hands on hearsays and also understood the underground dirty dealings. They hadnt gone too far before they were stopped by the two people on watch. Stop right there. Who are you guys? Winston didnt stop. Were here to pick people up. They immediately understood that these people werent here with good intentions and took out their weapons. However, Winston had already walked up to them, so how could they possibly have a chance to do anything? Holding back, Winstons fist made the two heads collide, causing them to faint. The people inside heard a commotion and the beating stopped. This was a big and spacious factory with over ten people inside. A middle-aged man covered in wounds lay on the floor, with several thug-like young men around him. There was also a young lady tied up with ropes, her eyes red and swollen and her face tear-stricken. The leader was a man covered in tattoos. He was one of Brother Leopards trusted aides. He raised his menacing face and looked toward the door. Winston led five young men with him. They didnt have many people on their side, but he alone gave off a strong disposition. The tattooed man stood up, took out a gun, and pointed it at Winstons face. Who are you guys? How dare you come to my territory to make trouble? The few ruffians behind Winston instantly panicked. Lanky said nervously, Brother Tiger, be careful. They have guns. Winston nodded but didnt stop. He tugged his lips coldly and said, We arent considered to have created trouble yet. Ill need to ask him a few questions first. The tattooed man felt fear for some reason, but armed with a gun, the bit of terror he felt was suppressed. Winston stared at the black gun muzzle and walked over to the middle-aged man lying on the floor. He looked down at the man and said, They should have told you about this. You owe them a usury of 200,000 yuan. If you give me 10% of the amount, Ill help you resolve it. The money you paid them previously will be considered interest, and youll just need to pay them the principal. The ten or more people in the factory immediately laughed out loud. The tattooed man pointed the gun at Winston, and his face also scrunched up as he laughed. He smirked. Who do you think you are? Do you think the payment will be made however you want it to be? Do you know whose territory this is? This is Brother Leopards territory! The tattooed guy emphasized his tone strongly on the last line, with a great disposition. Winston paid him no need. He just stared at the middle-aged man. This is your last chance. Its up to you to decide if youre willing to accept it or not. The middle-aged man was on his last breath from all the beating. He was in a daze and only reacted to what the other party said after a while. Chapter 1446 - Displaying Great Might Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The middle-aged mans murky eyes gleamed and he reached out, wanting to grab Winstons leg. However, Winston avoided his touch. Im willing, Im willing. Please save me. Im willing to give you however much you want! The middle-aged man pleaded hysterically. ? Winston moved away in disgust. If this wasnt his first dealing, he would definitely not have agreed to help him. Even if he did, this man would still be a piece of trash in society. This middle-aged man had turned to a loan shark because of gambling. It was quite pitiful that he was forced to pay up, but he deserved it. If he didnt quit his gambling addiction, hed get back up. However, there was one thing good about this guy. Right now, right here, he had just enough money to pay to commission them as well as to pay the principal amount. Under the middle-aged mans hopeful gaze, Winston took a few steps back, looked at the tattooed man straight in the eyes, and said, Right now, Im planning to create trouble. Hahahaha, alright! The tattooed man let out a loud laugh as if he had heard the joke of the century. He then suddenly pulled the trigger. Die! Bang! A loud gunshot rang out and Brother Leopards men laughed out loud, while the countenances of the men Winston brought changed drastically. In the instant that could be detected by human senses, Winston had not only heard the loud bang but had also heard a very slight sound coming from the thing the other party was pointing at him with. Then, there was the sound of the wind being cut through, produced from the friction between metal and air. Danger! Winstons countenance also changed slightly. He moved rapidly and jumped agilely like a ferocious tiger onto boxes piled up two meters high. With them being so close together, the tattooed guy would definitely be able to kill someone in one shot considering his accuracy. Winston dodged the lethal blow aimed at his heart but was still unable to move as fast as the bullet. Something hit his arm and he felt a scorching pain. Humans weapons were really amazing. He had underestimated his opponents. Just as Winston was feeling upset over this, everyone in the room was astonished, including the men that Winston had brought here. At this instant, everyone forgot to react. Winston looked at the small hole on his arm and rage filled up his face. He clenched his fists tightly, and his arm muscles instantly bulged up even firmer. Blood was pushed out from the wound. Ahhh! Winston let out a yell that sounded like a wild beast. His enraged bellow resounded in the closed factory, causing their eardrums to buzz. Even the air seemed to tremble. A ding sound rang out and a small thing that had a metallic glow flew out from his arm. The bullet had been forcibly pushed out by his strong muscles. 1 Winston stopped yelling, and the place instantly turned dead silent, except for the sound of the bullet bouncing on the ground. The sound appeared especially sharp, stimulating ones nerves. Thats impossible. How can a human be faster than a gun? Only then did the tattooed man become honest to the terror in his heart. His limbs turned weak and he was almost unable to hold his gun steadily. He fired a few more times, his accuracy a far cry from before. Winston avoided the bullets with a few leaps and, in an instant, arrived behind the tattooed man. One of his hands grabbed the mans hand while the other clenched tightly around his neck. He then smashed the guy onto a wall. Lanky, Fatsea, and the others stared with wide-open eyes, thinking, Its coming. Back then, this was how the bald guy had been smashed to death. However, just as the tattooed guys head was one centimeter away from the wall, Winston suddenly paused and changed to pressing his head against the wall instead. Im here to do business today. I wont kill. As Winston spoke, his breath blew against the tattooed mans mouth and nose. The latter swore that he smelled the scent of blood. He shuddered, and a trickle of pee came down from between his legs. The colors of his pants also turned dark. Winston instantly took a few steps back. Of course, he also took away the guy that could pose a threat to him. Chapter 1447 - Winston’s First Pot of Gold The tattooed mans underlings had guns too, but they didnt dare move under Winstons compelling gaze. They looked toward the tattooed man. Scared out of his wits, the tattooed man wasnt able to give any orders. He could only watch as Winstons people took the debtor and the money away, leaving behind 5,000 yuanthe principal amount. Winston was the last to leave. He imitated the tattooed man, pointing the gun toward him and saying, Ill be covering for that guy from now on. If you want anything, come to me. Otherwise A bang rang out, and a bullet hit the wall. The tattooed mans legs instantly gave out and he sat on the puddle of pee with a ghastly pale face. Winston was given a fright as well and quickly put the gun aside. In the end, he said, This is pretty good. Ill take it as a gift of apology for hurting me. Winston then left the factory as well, taking the gun with him. Brother Wei, Brother Wei, how are you? Those underlings flocked over to the tattooed mans side like flies, asking noisily. The tattooed man took a look at his pants, then flew into a rage from embarrassment. Scram! Inform Brother Leopard immediately that someone is trying to snatch our territory! Yes, yes, yes. An underling quickly took out his phone to make the call. Putting aside how things were over at this side, on Winstons side, he gave 10,000 yuan to Lankys group while keeping 10,000 for himself. He then looked at the two people he had saved in deep thought. What are your plans now? Winston asked. The middle-aged man looked as if he had just woken up from a dream. He knelt and kowtowed at Winston, begging him to continue protecting him. He said that Brother Leopard wouldnt let him off so easily. Of course Winston knew that. He tossed the gun to Lanky and said, You guys protect them for now. Keep your guards up. Ill go buy a phone right away. If there are any problems, you can call me. Alright, Brother Tiger, Lanky immediately replied. The girl had been sobbing for a long time and finally managed to calm down. She wiped her tears and said, I dont trust you guys. I want to leave by myself. She was a girl, after all. Living together with a bunch of guys, moreover, with them being a bunch of ruffians, it might just be another hell pit. Winston was used to treating females with grace and immediately took out 2,000 yuan from his share. He handed it to her and said, Go as far away as you can for now. Things will be fine after some time. The girl was stunned and accepted the money hesitantly. Winston then looked toward the middle-aged man and said, Ill take it that you owe me this 2,000 yuan. Why? Upset, the middle-aged mans face was filled with reluctance. He was a typical example of an ungrateful person. Youre the one who gave her the money. Im not paying for it. Lass, return the money to him. I wont owe money on your behalf. I dont even have any money on me. The girl stared at the middle-aged man with hatred, shouting hysterically, If it wasnt because you didnt pay up your debt, would I be caught by them? You were the one who got me into this. Im really down on my luck to be your daughter! The two of them got into an intense quarrel. However, when Winston raised his hand, they stopped in unison. Winston gestured with his gaze for the girl to leave. He then said to the middle-aged man, Regardless of what you think, you owe me 2,000 yuan. I wont charge you interest for it, but if you dont pay me back He looked at the middle-aged mans big belly and smiled coldly, saying, It just so happens that I have two carnivorous pets at home. You wont die a meaningless death. The middle-aged mans face turned pale. He understood that this important character in front of him might be even more brutal than Brother Leopard and that there was no point in saying more. He shut his mouth as a silent sign of agreement. The girl cast a glance filled with admiration and gratitude toward Winston, suddenly having an impulse to stay by his side. However, when she looked at his fierce face, fear rose in her heart and she quickly ran off with the money. Chapter 1448 - Winston’s Day Alone With Bai Qingqing After hurriedly finishing his work, Winston rushed back home and took a cold shower to wash off the filth, before entering his spouses room. Perhaps because they hadnt slept together for a long time, Curtis, Muir, and Parker lay very close to Bai Qingqing, sleeping rather soundly. Hearing the footsteps, Curtis cast a glance at him before closing his eyes again. Winston searched for quite a while before deciding on a spot closest to his mate, then laid down to sleep. On the next day, when the first rays of sunshine slipped into the window, Parker, Muir, and Winston all woke up. Curtis was also awoken by the piercing sunlight and opened his eyes. Always sleep-deprived in school, Bai Qingqing continued sleeping soundly. Parker drew the curtains and the bedroom sank back into darkness. Curtis picked up her phone and shot the others a look, and by quiet consensus, everyone followed him out of the bedroom. Snow has taken a look at the contract, too. Ill go over and verify it. If there are no problems, we can just sign it. Let Snow rest a bit longer. Its rare for her to have two days off. Curtis looked at Muir and Parker and said, The two of you have got to go over with me. Winston, you stay at home and protect Snow. Winstons heart stirred. Suppressing his joy, he replied, Okay. Parker inhaled deeply and said, After signing the contract, Ill be a gainfully employed person. Curtis thought to himself: After signing the contract, there will be one less idiot vying for Snows attention with me. Have fun working outside. The three of them went out of the house amid the morning sun, while Winston went back to the bedroom and wrapped his body around Bai Qingqing as much as possible. Indeed, he felt most grounded hugging her like this. Winston let out a satisfied sigh and drifted off to sleep once more. They slept all the way to ten oclock before Bai Qingqing finally woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw the unfamiliar pitch-black room, Bai Qingqing blinked her eyes dazedly. Because she could sense that the person hugging her was Winston, she wasnt at all afraid. She reached to her side and woke him up. Winston pulled Bai Qingqing into his arms and spoke with a voice still raspy from having just woken, sounding particularly sexy. Youre awake? Mm. Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes. Wheres my phone? What time is it now? Winston said, Its still early. Are you hungry? Ill go make you something to eat. Im not hungry. Where are the others? Bai Qingqing yawned. She wanted to wake up but was too lazy to move, so she flipped around and lay on him. Winston smiled and got up with her in his arms. They went to sign the contract. Curtis took your phone with him. Bai Qingqing instantly snapped awake. Arms circled around his neck, she asked worriedly, When did they leave? Why didnt you guys wake me up? Its been a while. As he spoke, Winston opened the bathroom door. The bathroom was very spacious. There was a shower, a sink, and also a ventilated little balcony. Seeing the skies from the balcony, Winston added, Going by the unit of time in this world, theyve been gone for about four hours Strange, they ought to be back by now. Judging by the suns position, it appeared to be still quite early. How early would four hours ago have to be? The corners of Bai Qingqings lips twitched as she said, Who goes to work that early? I think they probably only just met Xu Qiyang now. Winston kept quiet. He set her down and helped her squeeze the toothpaste. The lazy bum in Bai Qingqing finally got suppressed. She took the toothbrush from him and quickly started brushing her teeth. Winston, you should brush your teeth too. You guys rarely get to transform these days, so food gets stuck in your teeth, said Bai Qingqing. Winston licked his teeth and indeed felt that it was a bit unclean (goes to show the tattoo guy was right about the smell). He picked up a toothbrush and, mimicking his mate, started brushing his teeth as well. Chapter 1449 - Winston’s Day Alone With Bai Qingqing (2) As the toothpaste foamed up in his mouth, a look of constipation appeared on Winstons face and he instantly halted in his actions. After rinsing her mouth, seeing him like this, Bai Qingqing sputtered with laughter. Let me teach you. Bai Qingqing held Winstons toothbrush and indicated for him to show his teeth. As she brushed his teeth up and down, she said, This foam cant be eaten. If you shrink your tongue a bit, you wont taste it. Winston did as he was told. But his tongue was already enveloped by foam, and no matter how he tried to hide his tongue it was useless. But with his mate showing him concern like this, Winston felt that the taste in his mouth wasnt as awful. After brushing his teeth, Bai Qingqing suddenly noticed the injury on Winstons arm and was startled. What happened to you? Were you cut by something? When did you get this injury? Winston tilted his head and looked at his wound, which was already half-healed and would probably scab tomorrow. Its nothing. Itll be healed in no time, Winston replied. Because of his mates concern, he felt his heart brimming with sweetness. Bai Qingqing touched the wound. The more she looked at it, the weirder she felt. Beastmens skin was firm and rigorous, so his skin couldnt possibly have been pierced by tree branches or something. Why did this round hole resemble a gunshot wound so much? You were fine yesterday, Bai Qingqing mumbled as she dragged him out. Youd better not cook. Lets go out. It just so happens Im thinking of getting you guys a phone. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she glanced at Winstons wound and asked worriedly, Do you want to buy some ointment to put on it? Winston said, Ever since Ive become a stripeless beast, my recuperative powers have become even stronger. This is really not an issue. Bai Qingqing could only let it rest. Even though she had bought plenty of pretty clothes last week, Bai Qingqing didnt dare to wear them in school and had been thinking of them every day. Today, she finally had the chance to wear them. The student-style cropped fake two-piece top made Bai Qingqings well-endowed chest appear petite and adorable. Whoever said well-endowed girls didnt have nice clothes to wear? Coupled with a checkered short skirt, Bai Qingqings long and slender legs were also displayed. Back then Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to remove it the moment she tried it on. Now that she finally had the chance to properly wear it, she couldnt help but twirl in front of the mirror and gaze at her reflection admiringly. Winston leaned against the wardrobe and, with a gentle countenance, watched his mate admire her own reflection. Bai Qingqing twirled one round, feeling extremely pleased with herself. Only then did she realize that Winston was standing by the side looking at her. Caught in the vain act, she felt incredibly awkward. Ahem, youre done changing? a blushing Bai Qingqing asked. Dressed in a grey camo print outfit, Winston looked a lot like an army officer. His cold face and the scar on his face made him even more imposing. But facing Bai Qingqing, he was always all smiles and sweetness. Alright, lets go out. Winston held her hand and the duo headed out the door together. Bai Qingqings breakfast was a matter of utmost importance. The moment Winston came out, he looked around for restaurants. In the end, Bai Qingqing decided on KFC, which she had been craving for a long time. With the carnivorous Winston around, it was a must to order the family bucket. They bought an entire bucket of meat and ate facing each other. Winston, theres no juice in this meat, so the taste isnt heavy. Try it. Bai Qingqing brought a roast chicken thigh to his lips. Winston opened his mouth to bite it, and his eyes instantly lit up. Not bad. Right? I love the roast wings the most. The taste of the surface is superb, Bai Qingqing said enthusiastically. Upon hearing that, Winston ripped off the surface meat of the chicken thigh and fed it to his spouse. The meat on the surface is a bit salty. Here, you can have it. Delighted, Bai Qingqing asked as she ate, Really? I wont stand on ceremony, then. Go ahead and eat it. Winston had an urge to laugh seeing his spouses expression. He wanted to stroke her soft hair, but seeing the grease on his hands, he could only give up on the thought. Chapter 1450 - Secretly Taken Photos Of Bai Qingqing loved eating the meat on the surface layer and would frequently discard the meat below that. Under their combined efforts, they didnt waste any of that super-sized family bucket. One thing worthy of mention was that Bai Qingqing had taken a bite of every piece of meat, and by the end of it, she felt quite satisfied. So full. Burp~ As Bai Qingqing spoke, she let out a Coke-flavored burp and then hurriedly covered her mouth. Winston gazed at her dotingly, an adoring look evident in his eyes. Suddenly sensing a flash, he got on his guard and looked out. Whats wrong? Bai Qingqing also indistinctly sensed something. Tilting her head, she saw that someone was taking photos with his phone. Its alright. That persons just taking a photo. Lets go, said Bai Qingqing. The person outside was also prepared to leave. However, Winston didnt shift his vision away from that person. He could sense that persons enmity. Hes taking a photo of us. Recalling what happened last night, Winston instantly realized that this person must be Brother Leopards underling. No way, he couldnt let them find out about Qingqing. At this thought, he held her hand and ran outside. Eh? Winston? Bai Qingqing nearly fell due to this abrupt movement. When they exited KFCs entrance, the person who took photos of them turned his head and glanced at them before breaking into a sprint. Bai Qingqing now understood that the person didnt have kind intentions and was startled. When had Winston offended someone outside? At the thought of how the things he was doing right now might put Qingqing into danger, Winston got anxious for the first time ever since he arrived in this world. Pulling his spouses hand, he sprinted after that person to verify. Bai Qingqing nearly flew due to Winstons speed. Her short legs totally werent able to keep up. There were quite a few times where she was being dragged along. Wait a minute, I cant run anymore! Bai Qingqing shouted. Seeing as they were about to catch up, the person ahead started to create disturbances, throwing whatever he came across to obstruct their path, messing up a lot of roadside stalls. Winston lifted her horizontally and leaped over the obstructions easily, and in no time managed to catch up to that person. With one arm carrying Bai Qingqing, he clenched his other hand into a fist and threw a punch at the guy. Bam! The guy was sent flying as though he was a sandbag. Ah! Bai Qingqing let out a startled shriek. Winston hurriedly patted her back reassuringly. Its alright, dont be scared. Bai Qingqing: Um, Im worried for that person getting beaten up. The guy staggered to his feet and, rubbing his shoulder, glared at Winston despite feeling feeble inside. Why did you beat me up? Crazy fellow! Winston quickly pressed Bai Qingqings hand against his chest and walked towards the guy. The guy gulped his saliva and retreated fearfully. Hey, are you trying to kill someone in broad daylight? Give me the phone! Winston stared at him fiercely and made a grab. The guy didnt want to hand his phone over. But of course, Winston didnt care about whether he was willing or not and directly snatched his phone from him. After pressing for a while, Winston realized that he couldnt figure out this stuff. Hence, he said to Bai Qingqing, Take a look at this. Mm. Bai Qingqing wanted to raise her head, but the alert Winston pressed it down and turned around. As this person had yet to lock his screen, Bai Qingqing successfully found his photo gallery. Indeed, he had been secretly taking photos of them. She immediately deleted them, before returning the cell phone to Winston. Winston, however, directly crushed the phone before tossing the pieces to the fellow. Tell your boss to come to me if he has any issues. He wont be able to bear the consequences of frightening her. Seeing that Winston didnt have any intention of harming him, the guy grew bold and scoffed, before saying You wait and see and leaving hurriedly. Chapter 1451 - Untitled Only after that person walked some distance away did Winston set her down. Who is that person? Why was he secretly taking photos of us? Bai Qingqing asked Winston worriedly, Did you offend someone? Winston stroked her head and said softly, Its nothing. So long as youre safe, no one can do anything to me. Bai Qingqings countenance grew dark and she asked sternly, Who exactly did you offend? Hurry up and tell me. Knowing that his actions werent considered legal, Winston didnt wish to worry her, so he explained simply, Theres a criminal organization in this territory, and I rescued a person from their hands. Thats why they want to deal with me. This suited his style, so Bai Qingqing didnt have any suspicions. She asked worriedly, What should we do? Are they formidable? Nothing to worry about. Lets go and buy the cell phones. Winston changed the subject. Bai Qingqing could only remind him to be careful and didnt say anything else. Now that Winston was alert at all times, he discovered a lot of people with malicious intentions in this alley. Tall and burly, Winston easily attracted others attention, to begin with. Plus, with his silver hair and silver eyes, anyone who had heard of him before would be able to recognize him at first glance. Winston piggybacked her and said in a low voice, Dont raise your head. Dont let them see your face. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded obediently. Those people feigned nonchalance as they followed them. Since they were in broad daylight, it wasnt convenient for Winston to strike. Hence, he could only keep piggyback Bai Qingqing. Winston was helpless about that. Just as he was about to carry her home, he bumped into Curtis and Muir. Great that you guys are here. Bring Qingqing to buy the cell phones. Its not convenient for me now, said Winston. Curtis swept a glance at the ruffians in the crowd, and a trace of coldness flickered across his eyes. Do you need my help? Winston smiled. I can manage. With that, he turned and left, feeling extremely depressed. Seems like he couldnt be together with Qingqing outside during this period of time. He had to expand his influence so that those people wouldnt dare to offend him! Or else, he would only eliminate the problem at its roots! After going separate ways, they were still being followed for some distance. Curtis took Bai Qingqing with him, while Winston and Muir took care of the tails, leaving no trace. Only then did Bai Qingqing regain her freedom. She bought a cell phone for each of her mates. As they were from the same brand and she bought four at one go, she was given a bit of a discount. Due to Winstons matter, Bai Qingqing was no longer in the mood to play, so after buying the cell phones she went back home with her mates. Is Winston not back yet? Bai Qingqing looked around for Winston the moment she got home but didnt see him anywhere. Hes not in the house, Curtis said as he walked to the sofa. After settling down in his usual spot, he started fiddling with his new cell phone. Muir also studied his cell phone. But because he was illiterate, he could only blindly tap at the pictures. Youve got to learn to read properly, Muir, Bai Qingqing said after looking at his troubled expression and stifling a laugh. Im learning, Muir said, feeling embarrassed. Parker cant read, either. Im really worried about him. At the thought of the humiliating things Parker might do out there, Bai Qingqing only wanted to rush to him to be his assistant. Curtis said in an indifferent tone, Dont worry. Ive explained the situation to that side. They think that Parker is a foreigner and cant read Chinese, so theyre assigning a helper to him. Thats great. Bai Qingqing felt much more assured. The three of them sat on the sofa, and Bai Qingqing taught them the basic functions of the phone, before heading upstairs to do her homework. Chapter 1452 - Dog Food Prince Charming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Theres finally a breakthrough regarding the hot topic about the dog food photothe real person in the photo has finally appeared!] Various media platforms fought to report on this piece of news. The blond-haired guy was called Parker, and he was signed to Jinghong Pictures. A high clarity photo was then attached to the article. ? Similar articles were reported, and a great commotion broke out on the Internet. The influence was comparable to news such as that of a huge star getting married, having children, getting into an extramarital affair, or getting into an accident. There were two reasons for this. Firstly, the original photo had reached great popularity, to begin with. Secondly, the articles came with a high clarity photo of Parker. Competition in the beastmen world was too great. To attract the attention of the few females, all of them evolved to have handsome appearances. It could be said that any male from the beastmen world would be considered a rare hunk in this world, let alone Parker, who was popular amongst the females in the beastmen world in the first place. Therefore, once the photo came out, it became such a hit it was as if a volcano had erupted. His brilliant blond hair had a glow and a sense of natural beauty that couldnt be achieved through hair dyes. His eyes were also a beautiful golden color, very energetic and charming. His sharp and handsome facial features were so perfect that they looked as if they had been carved by a famous artisan. Paired with his confident and yuppie disposition, when he smiled, he looked like he was seducing people. Even straight males said they couldnt take it. This photo that had been carefully edited could be said to be over the scales, and he was instantly proclaimed to be the most handsome guy in the world. Of course, this comment definitely resulted in retorts from some celebrities fans. There were so many handsome men in the world, so there was definitely someone more handsome than him. Even if there werent any in the country, there were still other countries. Even if there werent any now, there might have been in the past. It was too much to proclaim him as the most handsome guy. But as Parkers looks were really hehe, f*cking good, they felt that they had to change their husband1 again! Therefore, the fans were still polite. Almost no strange comments came from irrational fans. Parkers looks werent considered masculine, but he was definitely a domineering presence with great masculinity in the entertainment circle which was filled with young handsome men and effeminate men. It seemed that from ten years ago, male celebrities started to take the path of looking exquisite and beautiful. Right now, it was almost impossible to find a male celebrity who was really masculine. All of them looked even more beautiful than the female lead when they cross-dressed. When such a celebrity with such a pure masculine aura suddenly appeared, it was clear how popular hed be with the audience. People were definitely talking about Parker on public buses. If someone were to say that they hadnt heard of him before, theyd be considered out of fashion. Switching the scene to the netizens on a certain chat platform: Passerby A: Turns out this is my god food prince charming. I knew my prince charming couldnt be as ugly as those guys live-streaming. Whimpers From client-server, today 16:29 [Comments: 17/Likes: 33]. Escaping Orange: This photo must be photoshopped. Ill wait to see a video before I decide if Im going to let myself fall captive (haughty emoji). From Apple server, today 16:29 [Comments: 28/Likes: 43]. Misanthropic Black Mole: How can he be so handsome in person? If hes really so handsome, hed have become famous long ago. Its definitely fake! (Despise emoji). From Android server, today 16:29 [Comments: 0/Likes: 0]. Several tens comments omitted. Escaping Orange replies @Misanthropic Black Mole: What if its real? From Apple server, today 16:30 [Comments: 0/Likes]: 2]. Several tens comments omitted. Misanthropic Black Mole replies @Escaping Orange: If its real, Ill live stream a rape! From Android server, today 16:30 [Comments: 0/Likes: 0]. Several tens comments omitted. Escaping Orange replies @Misanthropic Black Mole: Ill be waiting to watch the live stream. From Apple server, Today 16:31 [Comments: 0/Likes: 1]. Netizen number 1: Waiting to watch the live stream Netizen number 2: Waiting Netizen number 3: Waiting to see Black Mole get arrested, hahahahaha Chapter 1453 - Hopeless Leopard Life Parker, who was a hot topic for discussion, was feeling very irritated. He gave his pesky assistant the slip (god knew why males would be so weak and feebly, just like females), then ran back home as if escaping. Qingqing, Im back! Parker yelled out the moment he entered the courtyard, venting his irritation. Two leopards immediately came running over, howling as a greeting. Over here! Im in the attic! Bai Qingqings voice rang out from the second floor. Parker agilely climbed the tree and then entered the house from the roof. Bai Qingqing was laying in the big bird nest between the tree fork, reading her textbook and revising her studies. When Parker came over, she put down the book and asked excitedly, How was it? Are you able to get used to it? I saw you on the Internet. Parker lay by her side meekly, hugging his mate. His mood suddenly calmed down. Its alright. Im just not used to the males here, said Parker as he fiddled with his fringe. Only then did Bai Qingqing realize that Parker had changed his hairstyle. She let out a surprised hmmm? and sat up. Parker sat up too, putting into practice what he had just learned and assuming a pose. He raised his brows at her, giving off a hint of a seductive feeling. Bai Qingqings heart palpitated, but they had been husband and wife for very long and the palpitation soon stopped. She then burst out laughing. Who taught you this? This is so funny, hahahaha! Parker said, Is there a need to teach this? I can learn it just by looking at pictures. Bai Qingqing grabbed her stomach and laughed for a while before stopping. She then took another look at him with a conflicted gaze. Parker was sharp and noticed his mates conflict. He asked, Whats the matter? Cough, erm, go check out the mirror yourself. Bai Qingqing tried to hold back her laughter, her fingers clutching the nest. She didnt dare to look at Parker for fear that shed burst out laughing. Back in the beastmen world, Parker had some of his hair cut off by accident and he ended up turning into a bald leopard. Back then, she thought that his hair would grow out very soon, and to take care of his pride, she hid it from him. Right now, with there being full-length mirrors everywhere and Parkers occupation requiring him to sport different hairstyles, it was impossible to hide it from him. Therefore, Bai Qingqing reminded him. Parker felt baffled. I did check out the mirror before. Is there any problem? Go and take a look at yourself. She decided not to go for fear that his pride might be hurt. Bai Qingqing then added, Check yourself in the mirror after you turn into a leopard. Parker thought of something and became unsettled. He immediately jumped out of the nest and dashed out. Howl Several seconds later, a leopards agonizing howl erupted in the villa. This voice gave the two leopards dozing off in the courtyard a scare and they instantly jumped up, looking around nervously. There was a full-length mirror on the wardrobe in Parkers room. Right now, it showed the reflection of a leopard with an exquisitely bald head. The fur around his neck looked like it had been shaved off, causing it to look like a matchstick. The tuft of fur left on the top of his head looked like a blooming flower and drooped down without any fur to support it below. Parker finally understood why his mate was laughing so strangely, and finally understood why other people would take a few more looks at him back in the beastmen world. Receiving praise from his mate when he was in his human form, he thought that he looked amazing after getting a haircut! At the thought of how he had hung around Qingqing for a few months with a similar appearance, the leopards expression reflected in the mirror instantly turned into a heaven brings doom upon me expression. He stiffened and fell to the ground. Hopeless! Leopard! Life! Chapter 1454 - Parker Goes on a Work Trip After the agonizing cry, nothing was heard from Parker for quite a while. Feeling worried, Bai Qingqing entered his bedroom and saw the leopard laying on the ground like a corpse. She kicked him in amusement, saying, Its fine. Youre not going to show others your leopard form. Only those in our family will know. Itll be fine. But the only one he cared about was his mate! With his mate knowing about this, what more was there to live on in life? The leopard on the ground was like a salted fish, his body moving a little each time he was kicked. His listless eyes looked fake. Bai Qingqing watched on and then laughed. She sat down on the floor, leaned against him, then focused on laughing loudly. Parkers eyes moved toward his mate, feeling that the wound in his heart deepened. Only after Bai Qingqing got tired from laughing and leaned on Parker to rest did he recover from the blow. He lay on the floor, turned into his human form, and said weakly, Ill be going out tomorrow and coming back 7 days later. Why? Bai Qingqing immediately straightened her expression. Is it because of work? En. Parker turned and looked at the mirror, realizing that his human form still looked quite handsome. His confidence reestablished itself with great difficulty. Have you watched Princess and Knight before? They say that its very popular now and are putting me in as a surprise guest. The filming will start officially on Monday and end next Sunday. He had tried to reject this job but came back angrily after having a long argument with Xu Qiyang. Although his mate was usually at school and he wouldnt get to see her much, hed feel more at ease closer to her. However, after realizing how he looked in his leopard form, Parker changed his mind. He felt too embarrassed to remain in front of Qingqing. However, Bai Qingqing was very happy and nodded, saying, I heard about it from my classmates. I think many people watch it. Let me check it up. As Bai Qingqing said this, she took out her phone and quickly found the Princess and Knight show on a video application. This was an outdoor program where the celebrities would fly everywhere across the globe, traveling to different places. The participants included big shots over 40 years old as well as some young handsome male and adorable female celebrities. They were all celebrities who enjoyed great fame, to begin with. Seeing that Parker would need to go overseas, she immediately got worried. Parker, you might be going somewhere very far. Will it make you unable to sense me? Parker pouted in disdain, saying, Its fine. Ive already decided. You dont have to persuade me anymore. It was only seven days. Even if they were to keep on moving, how far could it be? He could sense across a further distance now. Even if he were to run at full speed for seven days and seven nights, he wouldnt lose the sense of his mate. Moreover, the travel duration for the program was very short. It seemed that they were going to take some kind of flying chicken[1]. He felt that there was no way that a flying chicken could be faster than Muir. Hed only be flying for 12 hours, so there was no way that this would go beyond his acceptable range. Therefore, without any mental burden, Parker made the decision that would put him through agony for a week. Seeing that he didnt mind this, and thinking of how Parker had gone through life without her for five years, Bai Qingqing felt that he should be able to handle it. Therefore, she didnt try to persuade him any further. Alright, then. Ill help you pack your clothes. Will you be leaving tomorrow? What time? Bai Qingqing stood up and asked. Parker replied with an en and said, The flight will be at noon tomorrow. Seeing that his mate looked worried, Parker felt a little better. He then consoled her. Dont be sad. Ill be back when you come back from school next week. En. Bai Qingqing hugged him, nudging her face against his chest. She then said, feeling worried, Work more and talk less. Listen to other peoples arrangements and be careful not to give yourself away. And pay attention to your ears and tail. Dont expose them. [1] The pronunciation of plane and flying chicken sounds the same. Chapter 1455 - Parker Takes Flying Chicken Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing hugged Parker, giving him a lot of reminders and things to take note of, especially in the area of protecting his privacy. He mustnt mention his family, address, nor their names. Some terms such as females, males, and mates must be changed too. There were too many things she had to tell him, so Parker naturally got to hug his mate to sleep at night. The other three males also listened next to them. The next morning, Parker bade Bai Qingqing goodbye, then grabbed a suitcase and set off. Upon entering the plane, he asked curiously, Werent we taking a plane? My dear, this is a plane, a female celebrity in her twenties replied. Parker immediately realized that he might have said something wrong. He shut up and smiled. A hint of obvious astonishment flashed in the female celebritys eyes despite having already taken a few glances at him. Youre the dog food prince charming? Youre really handsome! Im Zhang Yu, the team leader in Princess-Knight (The abbreviation for Princess and Knight). Nice to meet you. Zhang Yu spoke in a clear and crisp voice. Zhang Yu wasnt considered to be very beautiful, only elegant. She was very small and petite, like someone from a humble birth. When she was 18, she shot to fame for playing the role of a female lead in a famous directors movie. At her current age of 24, she was considered the most popular female celebrity in the country. Parker couldnt help but feel worried when looking at her small and skinny figure. Why was this female so skinny? Did she not have food? Didnt they say that the people taking part in this program were all celebrities that many people liked? Since those people liked her, why did they not give her food? Hello. You should eat more, Parker said. Qingqings figure would be considered good. Zhang Yu smiled and said, People look fatter on camera. Ill look better on-screen if Im thinner. Parker couldnt understand this, but he remembered what Qingqing said that the more you talk, the more mistakes you make, and thus stopped speaking. From now on, the journey had started. There were no managers nor planning team. They had to think of what to do by themselves. As the leader, Zhang Xin naturally had to take care of the new members. Therefore, on the way there, she and Parker sat in the same row. The plane took off and Parker leaned against the window, opening his mouth wide from astonishment. To think that they had left the ground? So this was really a flying chicken! It had flown up! Thankfully, Parkers face was against the glass and no one saw his strange expression. As the distance became further and further away, Parker gradually felt uneasy, and he unconsciously grabbed at the seat, making scratching sounds against the fabric. Zhang Yu turned over to take a look, but her jaws almost dropped from shock. The seat between the two of them had been scratched into fabric strips, revealing the sponge inside. Parker? Zhang Yu called out in surprise. Parker forced himself to stop and turned to look at her. Is this your first time taking a plane? Are you not feeling well? Why dont we chat? Zhang Yu asked. Parker looked out of the window and asked anxiously, Are we not there yet? How much longer will it take? Zhang Yu looked at her watch, then said, Were only one-third through the journey. Itll take another eight hours. Why dont you get some sleep? Well arrive by the time you wake up. Parkers sensing of his mate was getting increasingly weaker, to the extent that it was almost disappearing. Hearing that they were only one-third into the journey, Parker immediately stood up. I want to get off. Im not participating anymore. I want to go home! As Parker said this, he tried to squeeze his way out. Zhang Yu quickly grabbed him. Were on the plane. How are you going to get off? I dont care! I want to get off! Parker said agitatedly. He pushed Zhang Yu, forgot about his suitcase, then dashed straight for the exit. Chapter 1456 - I Miss My Wife On the narrow aisle, Parker was stopped by an air stewardess. She said flusteredly, Dear passenger, please be quiet. Were flying you cant get off the plane. Due to her excellent professionalism, the air stewardess didnt burst out laughing. Was this really not a f*cking movie? Why did she feel like she was looking at the guy in Lost on Journey[1]? (The scene where the guy wanted to open the window on the plane for a breather.) But this guy is way too handsome. Their roles dont match! So ooc[2]! Although the aisle was narrow, when Parker turned his body, he nimbly got past the air stewardess and dashed to the entrance of the plane. Looking at the door that was so tightly fitted to the plane body they almost appeared to be one, Parker nearly didnt recognize it. It was only after sniffing at it that he confirmed this was the place he had entered through. He pounded his fist on the door. The loud bangs startled the surrounding passengers. That air stewardess caught up to him. Zhang Yu and the rest also came up, and everyone flusteredly held him back. Afraid he would accidentally hurt the female, Parker could only restrain himself. I want to go home! I want to go home! Parker ranted, looking dazed and feeling conflicted. If he were to go down like this, he would surely fall to his death. So did that mean he could only endure this for another eight hours? He felt so panicked, as though something was being forcibly ripped out from inside himhis connection with his mate. Seeing that his face was pale, the air stewardess hurriedly asked, Are you feeling unwell? Males were typically reluctant to reveal their weaknesses. No matter how awful he felt inside, Parker refused to say it. He merely gazed in the direction from which he came and said, I want to go home. That longing look coupled with the body of an adult made him look like an intellectually challenged person. The air stewardess: Zhang Yu: If a passenger was in danger, the airline folks would try to think of a way to land the plane. But Parker apparently just looked like a child who was missing home. Hence, the air stewardess dispelled this thought and comforted him as she brought him back to his seat. When he sat down on his seat again, it was as if there were iron nails on Parkers butt, for he kept fidgeting and scratching his ears and chin. Finally, he took up Zhang Yus suggestion, closed his eyes, and tried to sleep. But even with his eyes shut, he felt tormented. Parker clenched his fists and took a long while to dazedly fall asleep with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he felt an emptiness in his heart and abruptly awoke from his sleep. Qingqing! The loud bellow startled everyone on the plane, and tens of pairs of eyes looked towards him in unison. Even those who couldnt see him from their seats looked in his direction. This time, Parker directly jumped onto a table. Jumping from table to table, he leaped over the heads of the passengers and dashed right for the door. I! Want! To! Go! Home! These five words echoed throughout the plane. The passengers and crew: Zhang Yu and the rest: So embarrassing. Can I pretend I dont know this guy? Although, hes very handsome indeed. Parker swiftly ran to the door, and the air stewardess wasnt able to catch up. Looking at the firmly closed door, Parker sobered up. So he was on a plane, on the way to film in another country. He wasnt able to go back. Zhang Yu caught up and grabbed his clothes. What is it again? Parker lowered his head and drooped his ears dejectedly as he stood up and quietly walked back. Many passengers started reprimanding him. Some smacked their own heads, while others wiped the tables. Incredibly worried, Zhang Yu wanted to call the person in charge to find out what exactly was the matter with him. Are you alright? Why do you want to go home? Zhang Yu asked softly. Parker said in a tone that sounded as if he was about to burst into tears, I miss Qing mat I miss my wife. He corrected himself a few times before finally finding a relatively normal term. [1] A Chinese comedy [2] out of characte Chapter 1457 - Parker in the Midst of Filming Zhang Yu: Is it a good idea for him to expose such a private matter? Its a big taboo for a newly-debuting celebrity to be in a relationship. Marriage is an even bigger no-no. Has his company agreed to this? While feeling speechless, Zhang Yu was also astonished. Youre married? Married? The quick-thinking Parker immediately guessed that this meant forming a spousal relationship. He had heard from Qingqing that in this world, among the four of them, only one could be her legitimate spouse. At this thought, he felt even glummer. No, said Parker. Zhang Yu said, You must love her a lot. Speaking of Bai Qingqing, Parker finally looked a bit more energetic. He instantly said, Of course. Shes my wife. Who will I love if not her? Zhang Yu revealed an envious look. It must be nice to be your girlfriend. Hearing this compliment from a female, a trace of smugness flickered across his face. He felt that Qingqing should be thinking this way as well. Since there was no way to resolve this situation anytime soon, now that the connection with his spouse was completely broken, Parker gave up entirely and stopped kicking up a fuss. He quietly sat in his seat, looking like a depressed hunk. He made it through the remaining arduous journey with open eyes. The second he got off the plane, Parker immediately came back to life. I want to go back. Which flight do I take to go back? I want to go back right now! Parker asked Zhang Yu the instant they got off the plane. At this moment, the cameras had turned on. The very first scene filmed of Parker was the scene above. Parkers request was mercilessly rejected by the production crew and director. Parker wanted to go back by himself, but the flight tickets and documentation for his trip here had been obtained after a great deal of effort by his company and had been confiscated by the production crew! His cell phone, cash, and bank card had all been retained in China before he boarded the plane. It could be said that Parker was a lone human, ah no, a lone leopard right now. After throwing a tantrum in the airport to no avail, the crestfallen Parker had no choice but to leave with everyone first. When they got off the plane, it was already afternoon over here. After some hiccups, their group finally arrived at the hotel. Apart from getting acquainted with their team members, they also had to plan their schedules and familiarize themselves with the local culture. There were plenty of highlights. The happenings throughout today would be edited into an episode. From then onwards, each days filming would also be edited into one episode. Since there would be six episodes for the show, they would return on the seventh day. Parker kept a cold expression throughout and pretty much ignored everyone, staying true to his punch-worthy style. By the time night fell, no one could be bothered with him anymore. Even an uncle who was deemed to have an excellent temper couldnt be bothered with him anymore. Only the team captain Zhang Yu managed to chat a bit with Parker. But even then he would keep saying he wanted to go home every other sentence or so. He was totally behaving like a gigantic baby. The experienced seniors knew that the new artist Parker was about to be slammed by the netizens, even though recently he was even more popular than a celebrity. But the next day, the celebrities who had thought this way were slapped in the face. The itinerary for the first day was to climb a famous mountain and camp there for a day, before taking a car down the mountain the next day. They had to climb up the mountain with their luggage. They had only just started when the formation of the team collapsed. I cant do this. My luggage is so heavy. I cant walk anymore. A pretty woman in her forties, Song Yuaner, collapsed on the ground. Another young handsome guy wanted to help and shifted a few steps towards her, before quickly giving up because of the heavy load. This wont do. We wont be able to make it up there. Theres still so much more distance to cover, Song Yuaner declared firmly. Another female celebrity about her age vowed solemnly, No matter how difficult it is, we must carry on. So long as we persist, victory will be ours. The others looked annoyed while inwardly cursing the production crew for being inhumane. When they heard her words, even though they didnt show it on their faces, they were all rolling their eyes in their hearts. This might sound like some positive and motivating speech, but if it couldnt be applied in real life, it was nothing more than bullcrap! Chapter 1458 - Parker the Mover Meanwhile, the anti-social Parker was already a great distance ahead of everyone else. When he turned back and saw them, he let out a painful groan. Wont you people hurry up? Lets get there as soon as possible and go home quickly! Having no other choice, he could only set down his luggage and briskly run down the mountain. Seeing Parker return, his team members were shocked. Zhang Yu asked, Why did you come back down? It wasnt easy for you to go that far. Parker kept his mouth shut and said nothing. Seeing her, a skinny female, almost collapsing from exhaustion, he felt sorry for her and took the two pieces of luggage from her hands. He then turned around and looked at his other team members, then took the luggage away from the pale-faced Song Yuaner. After which, with one luggage in each hand and a huge bag on his back, he quietly started running. Thats right, he started running. While other people were inching forward with great difficulty, he easily broke into a run. Even the extremely heavy luggage looked like they were made from clouds in his hands. His team members: The male team members thought: The female celebrities luggage must be too light. The female team members thought: Men must be stronger. They continued advancing slowly. Parker set down the luggage, then ran down again to carry the others luggage. After running to and fro a few times, he finally gathered everyones luggage together. If it werent for the fact that his arms werent long enough, he would have carried the luggage all at once. Parker thought: They should be able to move faster now, right?! Who knew, when he turned his head, he saw that the group of them were almost exactly where he had left them. Parker: Are the heavens out to get me? Never mind the females. Whats the deal with those young and robust males? Am I going to have to carry them up one by one? In the end, that really was what Parker did. The first one he carried up was Zhang Yu. After which, he ran a few more trips and carried all the female team members up the mountain. It was only because the male team members resolutely refused Parkers help out of shame that he didnt have to carry them as well. But the result was that the male team members ended up falling behind a great distance, even when the female team members took a short rest at mid-mountain. They tied the luggage together using a rope so that Parker could pull it all up in one shot. After walking some distance, Parker would come back and carry the female celebrities for a distance. Rinse and repeat. Very soon, they arrived at the peak of the mountain. Heavens! Were finally here! Song Yuaner stood on a rock and, with her arms on her waist, gazed downwards. Cant even see where they are now. Zhang Yu said, Lets set up the tents first. So that when they arrive, we can start to cook. Okay, someone responded, before immediately taking out the tent from the luggage. Parker went over to help, but Zhang Yu stopped him. With a smile, she said, Youve carried us such a great distance. You should go over there to rest. Just wait to eat later. Yeah, its been hard on you, someone chimed in. Everyone felt bad about letting him do any more chores. Each second had been passing like years to Parker, and he didnt have the strength to stand on ceremony with others. Upon hearing this, he held a hand to his chest and went to a quiet and empty plot of land, before sitting down with his back facing everyone. The female celebrities also experienced quite a few setbacks before finally managing to set up the tents. Everyone was about to ask Parker to go over to rest, but when they turned around, they saw him sitting all by himself with the wind blowing in his face, seeming as though he was waiting for someone. For some reason, looking at his back view, they felt sorry for him. Parkers VJ was filming the scenery out of boredom. Being the VJ of such an antisocial person with monstrous strength, he felt that he wouldnt be able to film anything interesting. Seeing Zhang Yu walk over, the VJ perked up and instantly turned the camera towards her, thinking: Finally, something I can film. The tents have been set up. Its cold outside, go and sit in the tent. Zhang Yus voice broke the desolate vibe in the air. Chapter 1459 - : Finally Home! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Parker sat steadily like a statue and merely shook his head. Zhang Yu sat down beside him and comforted him. Take it easy. The six days will be over in no time. Whether youre happy or not, time will still pass. Why not make yourself happier? Parker continued sitting there woodenly. With a pleading look on his face, he shifted his eyes to the VJ who had been following him. Before he even opened his mouth, the two VJs and Zhang Yu knew what he was going to say. I want to go home! Parker said, to no ones surprise. The atmosphere was both depressing and comical, nearly making those present burst into laughter. Zhang Yu quickly stifled her laughter and turned to face elsewhere to conceal her expression. Parker knew that these celebrities were like him and couldnt call the shots. The people filming were the ones who created this calamity, that was why he refused to give up. The VJ was under immense pressure. After holding back for a good while, under Parkers relentless pleas, he finally said, Erm I cant make the decision. Im just responsible for filming. This conversation would definitely be edited out. Mm, that must be the case. That was why the VJ spoke while feeling conflicted. According to the rules, they were supposed to be invisible throughout the entire process. Parker stopped responding once more. Like a monkey, he squatted on the rock and gazed into the distance, looking listless. By the time the burdenless male celebrities arrived at the mountain peak, it was already three hours later. Each of them looked like an old dog about to die from exhaustion. No longer caring about their image, they lay on the ground, not wanting to budge an inch. Though the mountain was remote and not a single soul could be seen apart from them, the production crew wasnt too heartless and had prepared clean water and firewood for them to cook. Cooking in the wilderness was a novel thing for modern-day folks, and the celebrities were no exception. Hence, in the process, there were a lot of stories. Parker didnt take part in all these, he only quietly sat on the empty plot of land, pretending to be a stone statue. For the rest of the trip, it basically went like thisParker wouldnt participate in things that the ordinary people could do themselves. For things that ordinary people found difficult, Parker would take on the task without any complaints. This allowed his image to gradually gain points from the negative number it started out with on the first day. These six days passed with him counting every second, until the day where he could return finally arrived. Once the plane door opened, Parker was the first to dash out, nearly losing control of his speed. When Zhang Yu gathered with the others in the airport, Parker had long vanished from sight. Someone asked, Wheres Parker? With a smile, Zhang Yu said with certainty, Hes gone home. Everyone burst out laughing. That fellow finally can go home! Having found out from Xu Qiyang about Parkers schedule, Bai Qingqing had also come to the airport and was somewhere among the sea of people. Suddenly sensing something, Bai Qingqing quickly turned her head and only caught a glimpse of a figure, before she found herself in a forceful embrace. Qingqing! Im finally back! Parker said in a choked voice, sounding as if he was about to cry. Bai Qingqing instantly thought to herself: Oh no. Seems like Parker has been unhappy outside. When hes unhappy, he gets wilful. And when he gets wilful, whats going to happen to the program? Having binged through a season of Princess and Knight, Bai Qingqing felt that it was quite a nice show, but she suddenly didnt dare to watch the next season. She had a feeling itd be unbearable to watch. Parker held his mate tightly and lifted her off the ground. As the way they were so closely pressed together looked too intimate, it attracted a lot of gazes. Curtis said with a cold face, Still not letting go? Parker cast him a sideways glance before scoffing. But he feared him, after all. He set her down in the end. Chapter 1460 - Winstons Revenge However, Parker still held onto Bai Qingqings hand tightly, not letting go. He bent over to her ear and said in a soft but indisputable tone, Today, Ill play the role of your mate. No, I mean, hus hus oh, its husband. Bai Qingqing let out a stifled laugh and said softly, Its boyfriend. Husband is for when ones married. To Parker, a boyfriend was the same as a suitor. They only had the right to woo someone. He immediately felt displeased. I should be considered your husband. Alright, alright, alright. Its not as if one cant address themselves as such before marriage. Its fine as long as youre happy. Bai Qingqings heart ached that Parker had been through hardship outside and was exceptionally indulging toward him. The gloominess in Parkers heart instantly dissipated. He looked at his mates smiling face and broke out into a smile, too. In this one week, Winstons work had gradually entered the right track as well. After having openly suppressed Brother Leopard a few times, his reputation in the underworld grew tremendously, leading to many people joining him. In a mere one week, their number had reached a point in which Brother Leopard couldnt deal with them easily. The people at the edges of the circle had also heard about Brother Tiger, the dark horse. Almost everyone who was in debt to loan sharks came to look for him, each of them carrying a six-figure debt or higher. With so many people, it was impossible for Winston to take care of all of them. Some of them still had their hands chopped off or were tortured very badly. In a rundown empty warehouse, the lights were dim, giving off a suppressive atmosphere. Winston was seated on the seat of honor with a dark expression as he looked at the dying person laying on the ground, covered in blood. He stood up and walked over to the person, asking, How much is his debt? Brother Tiger, its only over 600,000 yuan. His deadline was supposed to be tomorrow, but that damn leopard is clearly trying to beat us down and thus made a move earlier, Lanky said angrily. The corners of Winstons lips tugged coldly, and he gave off a cold aura that made everyone present shudder. They silently mourned for Brother Leopard. Someone was going to get it bad. Reduce his fees and send him to the hospital, Winston instructed, then headed out in large strides. Ill go meet that Brother Leopard. In an expensive villa, the man whom everyone addresses as Brother Leopard was taking a bath in a luxurious bathtub, humming an old song. Brother Leopard seems to be in a good mood. Is there some good news? The woman massaging Brother Leopards shoulders asked in a sweet voice. Brother Leopard smiled and glanced at her, stroking her body and saying in a pleased voice, I chopped off someones hand yesterday and thus am in a very good mood! The woman smiled coyly. Having chopped his customers hand, I managed to destroy his reputation. I shall see who still dares to go get help from that Brother Tiger. As Brother Leopard said this, he closed his eyes, wearing a leisurely expression. The woman laughed for a while in reply and then suddenly stopped. Brother Leopard then felt her hands on his body were also removed. Not sensing the ladys return even after waiting for a while, Brother Leopard bellowed out impatiently, Where did you go? When he opened his eyes, he unexpectedly saw a scary mans face. Silver hair and eyes, and a big scar running horizontally across his face. Wasnt this Brother Tiger? Shocked, Brother Leopard struggled to get up, making a few splashes in the bathtub. His hand reached for the gun by side. Winston stepped one foot on his body, pressing him down into the water. Brother Leopard also reached his gun and raised it, wanting to pull the trigger. Winston quickly grabbed the gun, and at the instant Brother Leopards index finger pulled the trigger, he flattened the barrel. Bang! A loud sound rang out. When the bullet passed through the bore of the gun, it exploded due to the pressure being too high. Brother Leopard immediately let out an agonizing cry like a slaughtered pig. He drew his hand back, his palm covered in blood. On the other hand, even though Winston had suffered from the explosion directly, his palm was unscathed. Only a few wisps of smoke could be seen above his calloused hand. Chapter 1461 - Scent of Blood Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Brother Leopards flabby meat trembled. What do you want? Nothing. Winston looked at him with a calm and unruffled gaze. When Brother Leopard clearly heaved out a sigh of relief, he then said in an undulating tone, Ill just return to you what you did to my people. After saying that, he grabbed Brother Leopards wrist and clenched it lightly. The person in the bathtub let out an even more agonizing cry. Fresh blood formed a red cloud in the bathtub, and a twisted and deformed arm was reflected from the surface. When it was picked up, there was just a bare wrist. With his limb broken off at the bone but the ligament still connected, when the ligament was pulled straight, Brother Leopard was in so much pain that his face muscles kept on trembling. His eyes rolled and only the whites could be seen. Winston didnt wish to cripple him. He gently tugged at the ligament with the other hand. The ligament snapped like a rubber band and even bounced a little. Brother Leopard held onto his broken arm, and agonizing cries kept ringing out. His bloody wound was unconsciously soaked in the water, and the agonizing cry changed its pitch. The water in the bathtub was immediately dyed a bright red. Winston mashed the hand up into a ball, then tossed it in the toilet bowl, flushing it down. He then walked over to the sink and checked himself out in the mirror as he washed his hands. 4 I have no intention of complete eradication. As long as you dont offend me, we can survive on the same piece of land. After saying that, Winston turned off the tap, swung his hands, then headed out. The woman outside was so scared that she fell weakly to the ground. After Winston was gone, she scrambled into the bathroom. Brother Leopard, Brother Leopard, how are you? Ahh! When the woman saw the horrible plight in the bathroom upon entering, she let out a scream and fled. Winston accidentally got some blood onto his clothes. Upon reaching home, he took a bath and dealt with the bloodstains. When Bai Qingqing came home, she happened to see him coming down while wearing a bathrobe. She asked casually, Why did you take a bath at this time? I got dirty, Winston said, then walked over to her side, placed his big palm on her head, and rubbed it gently. Bai Qingqing felt like a child when she was with Winston. It was as if she was his daughter. She was stumped by her own imagination and ran off in embarrassment. She sat amongst the pile of thin vines and started weaving the big nest. Parkers eyes gleamed. Theyve arrived? I want to weave, too. Bai Qingqing said in contempt, Hurry up and go take a shower. Youre filled with the scent of the car. Look at how clean Winston keeps himself, taking a shower even though hes at home. Confess, how many days has it been since you last washed up? Parker immediately shut up. He wasnt going to tell his mate that he hadnt showered for seven days. Only after he fell quiet did his fatigue show. His dark eye circles were almost reaching his cheeks, and his eyes were bloodshot. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt heartache for Parker. She pushed him and said, Hurry and go wash up. After that, go to sleep. I have another day of rest tomorrow. Only then did Parker turn docile and left his mates side. Ssss~ Curtis flicked out his tongue and looked at Winston as if he was sizing him up. Parker had also smelled the scent of blood. When he went upstairs, he said casually, Winston, come over for a while. 1 En. Winston followed him upstairs. Curtis didnt go up. He sat down next to Bai Qingqing and helped to weave the big nest for the five of them to sleep in. After entering the room, Parker lowered his voice and said, Speak up, did you secretly eat outside? Winston was stunned. Before he could explain, Parker continued, Dont try to lie to me. I smelled the scent. Where did you hunt? Ill help you to keep it a secret. Hurry up and tell me. I want to go and hunt, too. Winstons lips twitched and he said, This isnt blood from prey. Its human blood. Parkers face instantly fell, looking uninterested. Chapter 1462 - Parker’s Plan Humans smell weird. They dont taste good. If you want to eat humans, I recommend you to go overseas. The people there smell more normal and have a bigger build, too. Parker gave a sincere suggestion, not mentioning the speed of planes at all. Youll arrive in just 12 hours on a plane. Its very fast. Winstons lips twitched, and he said, I wasnt hunting. I was teaching someone a lesson. Oh. Parker felt a little disappointed but didnt give up. Are you really not going to go overseas to take a look? The humans there speak a different language. Not interested, Winston said. Parker pouted, and his expression turned disinterested. Where is Muir? Ill go ask him. Winston then said, I made some enemies recently. Although humans are weak, they arent to be underestimated. Protect Qingqing well. Is there a need for you to say that? Parker said casually but took note of Winstons words as he headed for Muirs room. The soundproofing effect of a high-end villa was good. Parker only heard the sound of Muir studying in the room when he reached the door. Parker let out a puzzled hmmm?, then knocked on the door. The door was quickly opened. Muir held onto a textbook meant for early childhood education, saying, Youre back. Is anything the matter? Oh, I just came back from overseas and realized that the environment there isnt bad. Do you want to go over and have some fun? My treat, Parker said sincerely. Muir waved the book in his hand, saying, Ill pass. I want to study and take the driving test. I dont have the time. Although Curtis had already learned to drive, he was the only one who could take a driving test. One would still need to write when taking the test. He was very tight on time. Parkers expression immediately changed, and he turned to leave. That was so boring. None of them fell for it. It was a bad bargain that he was the only one who had gone overseas! That wouldnt do. He should go and ask Curtis, too. After Parker took a shower, he made a similar invitation to Curtis downstairs. Curtis glanced meaningfully at him but stabbed him right where it hurt with his words. I look forward to your show going on air. Well watch it together. Parker was stumped. Snake beastmen were really the most detestable. Bai Qingqing laughed out loud and kicked Parker in the waist, saying, Stop trying to trick them. Hurry up and go to sleep! If youre hungry, theres fish in the kitchen. Curtis caught them from the sea, and theyre very fresh. They can be eaten after being steamed. Then, Ill go eat some. After Parker said that, he dashed into the kitchen and started wolfing down the raw fish. Parkers show was carefully edited for one week, then the first episode went on air on Sunday night. Bai Qingqing didnt make it to watch together with her mates, but she watched Princess-Knight at school with a few fans. As lessons hadnt officially started, they had a lot of free time during the self-study time at night. As long as they werent too noisy, the teacher wouldnt say anything if they used their phones. Sometimes, they might even allow the students to crowd around a table to study or do other stuff. Bai Qingqing squeezed over to another girls desk, joining them to watch Parker and see everyones reactions to him. The show started with a scene at the airport. The one who appeared first was the team leader, Zhang Yu, followed by Parker. They were given a few close-up shots, too. When the girls saw Parkers face, they exclaimed at how handsome he was. The show then introduced Parkers identity. After he was ascertained as the dog food prince charming who was a big hit on the Internet, they immediately became even more excited. So my dog food has gone to participate in Princess-Knight. I was wondering why there were no traces of him after he signed with an agency. But this is really fast! Hes really amazing to be able to be on Princess-Knight the moment he debuts! a girl said excitedly. Chapter 1463 - "Princess-Knight" Goes On-Air Thats right. Dog food is a hit, to begin with, so whats so strange about him getting on a popular variety show? another girl said in a disdainful tone, but she was wearing a proud expression. Squeezed between the two girls, Bai Qingqing wore a numb expression. Since when has my Parker become dog food? The girls clearly showed their likes for Parker as they talked, and they were extremely agitated too. Bai Qingqing felt both jealous and consoled when seeing this. However, as the music faded off and the celebrities voices were played, the situation took a sharp plunge. The camera was once again on Parker. The moment he got on the plane, he shouted loudly, I want to go home! Bunched up in a group, the girls were speechless. What the heck? Bai Qingqing was also speechless. She really couldnt bear to see this. I want to go home! was considered the greatest surprise for the opening. Therefore, the camera stayed on Parker, showing the audience a clear representation of his willfulness. The girls impression of Parker immediately plunged to rock bottom. They were stunned for a while before they got their voices back. Why is my dog food like this? I dont believe it. He must be another fake. I feel that Ive seen a fake Princess-Knight. Is this the legendary prince syndrome[1]? Hes acting up just from taking a flight. Hearing the various negative reviews, Bai Qingqing rubbed her temples and got up, saying, Im not watching anymore. After lifting her butt, Bai Qingqing sat back down again. No, she should hold it in and continue watching. In the following scenes, Parkers willfulness only kept increasing. Hed enter a daze when other people cooked, ignoring them even when they called him over to eat. The celebrities at the dining table had all gotten angry, and the viewers were also furious. Bai Qingqing felt that this was a miscalculation. She had thought that given Parkers bright character, he should be suitable to take part in variety shows. She didnt expect things to turn out like this. Tang Li was very disappointed and said to her, Even if there isnt Parker, theres still Zhang Yu. Lets just watch the other celebrities. En, Bai Qingqing replied half-heartedly, but her gaze kept searching for Parker. As the rest of the group got increasingly repulsed by Parker, Bai Qingqings mood changed from not daring to watch to worry. This was only the first day. She didnt dare to imagine how Parker had tide over the next few days. After feeling disappointed about him, the girls found a new interestdiscussing amongst themselves and criticizing Parker. Parkers changes didnt affect them too much. Bai Qingqing was the only one who cared about and continued to look at him. After the self-study period was over, the program ended too. After the class, many people in the class started to criticize Parker, and she felt upset when hearing this. She buried her head down and did her homework. When it was time to sleep, Bai Qingqing lay in bed, browsing Weibo posts about Parker. As expected, there was nothing but scoldings, with some of them being insults. The netizens scoldings came in many different ways and patterns, not using a single vulgar word. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she almost smashed her phone. Holding it in, she switched off the phone and closed her eyes angrily. An episode of Princess and Knight was broadcast every day. Bai Qingqing paid for data charges the next day too, wanting to watch the second episode when it went on air. However, she missed it because she had class. Bai Qingqing only managed to watch the rerun on the Internet during her lunchtime. Many students also watched the second episode at this time. The sounds of Princess and Knight filled up the canteen, with quite a number of people crowding around each spot; most people were unwilling to spend too much money on data charges. Bai Qingqings lunch spot was also crowded with many classmates from her class. Amidst the discussions, the second episode of Princess and Knight started. [1] Describes a condition of narcissism and materialism in men, or prince behavior. Chapter 1464 - Turning Things Around Even the audience could sense how dangerous this episode had been through the screens. While feeling heartache for the celebrities, some were also curious where the disdained-by-everyone Parker had gone. Could it be that the production crew hates him too much and edited out all his scenes? Tang Li guessed. Bai Qingqing glared at her with her mouth full of food. Just then, a long shot appeared on her phone. On a faraway mountain, a golden-haired youth set down his luggage and briskly ran down. Eh? Parker? Tang Li was shocked. When did he go so far? Its not easy to make it up there. What a pity for him to come back down. Quickly stop! Bai Qingqing was also incredibly curious. Biting her chopsticks, she even forgot to eat. Parker quickly ran to his team and, without a word, picked up the others luggage and left. In the camera, one could see the shock, heartfelt gratitude, and relief on the faces of the celebrities who were being helped. The morale in the team instantly got a big boost, and everyone helped each other out while continuing to climb up the mountain. Tang Li sighed. It turns out Parker went to help the others. So hes not that annoying, after all. But Bai Qingqing kept feeling that at a time like this, Parker should have been in no mood to help others. Amid the heartwarming music, the scenes were played: Carrying his own luggage, Parker moved speedily and even helped his VJ carry some stuff. When he climbed to a high spot, he turned around and, seeing his teammates at the foot of the mountain, a trace of frustration flashed across his handsome face. So slow. How am I going to go home if they dont come? Having said that, Parker threw down his luggage and ran down the mountain again. The students who were watching while eating: Ah, so that was the real reason Parker went down the mountain to help? Pfft! Bai Qingqing spat out a mouthful of rice, deeply sensing the production crews malice. Couldnt they have just shown that from the start? Why did they have to tease the viewers like that? Looking at her classmates, she saw that they couldnt help but laugh. What to do? I suddenly feel that Parker looks a bit adorable. Am I imagining things? Me, too. Parker is kind of adorable. Following that, Parker took turns carrying up all the female team members, making everyone feel touched. When he pleaded with the VJ saying I want to go home, for the first time, these words entered the deep recesses of the viewers hearts. Only now could they sense his emotions. The viewers couldnt help but feel curious as to why Parker kept ranting about wanting to go home. While everyone was merrily having the cookout, Parker sat on a rock all by himself. His back view exuded a lonely and desolate vibe, inexplicably infecting many people. Everyones impression and attitude towards Parker instantly changed. They even felt that yesterdays Parker was adorable to the point of having character. After she finished watching the second episode, Bai Qingqing felt much more relaxed. She was also surprised at her classmates dramatic change in attitude towards Parker. There had never been such extremes in the entertainment circle. Now that she had mobile data, it would be a waste not to use it. On Wednesday afternoon, Bai Qingqing searched for the repeat telecast of Princess-Knight and watched it again with her classmates. Today, everyones focal point was entirely on Parker. In Princess-Knight, they were preparing to eat. After Zhang Yu and the rest finished cooking, they called for Parker. Parker replied with the same thing, Not eating! And then, he shut himself in his room. One of the celebrities: Parker has already gone without food for two days. This wont do. Let me go talk to him, Zhang Yu said, then she walked to Parkers room. Bai Qingqing felt heartache and suddenly lost her appetite. She closed her lunchbox in an un-ladylike manner. If this was a live telecast, she would fly to Parkers side in a heartbeat. She would take him around for good food, and he would definitely be as happy as a child. Chapter 1465 - Kidnap (1) Tang Li cast a strange glance at Bai Qingqing and carefully asked, Erm youre not eating anymore? Then, can I eat your food? Go ahead, Bai Qingqing said distractedly as she stared at her phone. The show was still on, and Zhang Yu knocked on Parkers room door. I want to go home. Zhang Yu tried persuading him for a good while, but Parker kept saying the same thing. His voice was raspy, his eyes were red, and his eyes looked dazed. He didnt appear to be in a stable emotional state. Bai Qingqing clenched her fists and her breathing tightened. Zhang Yu was momentarily lost for words. Parker gulped down his saliva, and when he blinked, two strings of tears rolled down his cheeks. He casually wiped them off and then said in a choked voice, I only want to go home. As the camera pulled closer, one could see that Parkers gorgeous golden eyes were filled with blood vessels. On his bare face, his two undereye circles were very obvious. Clearly, he hadnt slept well these few nights. How can I go home? Parker asked helplessly on camera. Zhang Yu opened her mouth and hesitated to speak. Actually, an accidental element like Parker was very beneficial to the shows ratings. The production crew definitely wouldnt let him off easily. Instead, the more upset he became, the more secretly gleeful the production crew would be. Finally, Zhang Yu didnt tell him that. She only said, Youll be able to go home in a few days. You should eat properly, dont starve for the sake of your health. Parker stopped speaking. Zhang Yu had brought a large bowl of food to him. As for whether he eventually ate it, no one knew. After this episode was broadcasted, the students around the phone were all very quiet. Regardless of what reason it was that made Parker keep wanting to go home, he had touched the softest spot in peoples hearts. Even the viewers who didnt know him in real life felt heartache for him, much less Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing grabbed her phone and got to her feet abruptly. I want to apply for leave and go back! Why? Tang Li caught up to her with their lunchboxes. Hey, your lunchbox. Bai Qingqing couldnt be bothered to care about that. She ran away, leaving Tang Li far behind. She found her form teacher and lied that she had a family emergency, and applied for half a days leave. Mm, Curtis. As Bai Qingqing walked to the school entrance, she spoke on the phone. Im coming home now. Nothing. Its just that Im in no mood for class Erm, is Parker at home? Having just delivered lunch to her, Curtis had just gotten home. He revealed a look of surprise as he said, Hes at work. Oh. Its alright, then. Ill go visit him at work in that case, Bai Qingqing said with a smile as she walked out of school, feeling a tad more relaxed. Parker, dont be sad. Im coming for you right now. Curtiss voice sounded over the phone. Wait for me at the school gate. Ill come and pick you up in a car. No need. You dont have a driving license yet. Be careful of getting caught Before Bai Qingqing could refuse, Curtis had already hung up the phone. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to stand at the school entrance waiting for him, like an Amah Rock[1]. Shortly after, a black and shiny sedan drove over. Bai Qingqing didnt know much about cars, and in fact, couldnt even remember the brand logo of the car owned by her family. All she knew was that it was a black car. Bai Qingqing took two steps forward. Was that her familys car? The black car gradually slowed down before stopping beside her. Sure now, Bai Qingqing walked towards the door with a smile. However, the moment the door opened, a few unfamiliar men in sunglasses got off and instantly surrounded her. Bai Qingqing froze and looked at them in confusion. Looking into the car, she saw another two men inside, neither of which she knew. Who are you people? Bai Qingqing retreated a step, but someone blocked her path. [1] A rock that is shaped much like a woman carrying a baby on her back. According to a legend, the faithful wife of a fisherman climbed the hills every day, carrying her son, to watch for the return of her husband, not knowing he had been drowned at sea. In reward for her faithfulness, she was turned into a rock by the Goddess of the Sea so that her spirit could unite with that of her husband. Chapter 1466 - Kidnap (2) Our boss is inviting you to get into the car. Cut the crap and get in! A tall and burly man in sunglasses shoved Bai Qingqing forcefully, and she fell into the car. Being pressed on the sofa, her petite hand clenched, and a greenish-white tinge appeared on her joints before she quickly relaxed. After pausing for half a second, Bai Qingqing cooperatively got into the car. Thats right, she could have used her mates powers to extricate herself. But after using the powers, she would become so feeble that shed have no ability to resist. Therefore, Bai Qingqing chose to pretend to comply to lower the other partys guard. The man in the front passenger seat turned his head and sized her up before saying with a sneer, Good that you know whats good for you. That gaze was sticky and murky, easily making one think of the filth in sewers. Even with sunglasses on, it still had that effect. Bai Qingqing felt uncomfortable throughout from being stared at like that. She lowered her head and took out her phone. Before she could unlock her phone screen, her phone was snatched away by the man in the front passenger seat. Bai Qingqing looked up and inadvertently saw that his right hand was bandaged. More accurately speaking, it was his right wrist. Because his wrist was now the top of his arm, looking bald without a palm. Bai Qingqing was so startled that she gasped and nearly shrieked out loud. Sister-in-law, pretty brave huh. Ordinary high school students would long have burst into tears from fright in such a situation. Youre indeed Brother Tigers woman. The man without a right hand said sinisterly. He casually tossed Bai Qingqings phone aside and removed his sunglasses, showing Brother Leopards fleshy and ferocious face. What sister-in-law? What Brother Tiger? I dont know him, Bai Qingqing said innocently, even though she had already guessed that this could be Winstons foe. Stop pretending. Do you know this person, then? Brother Leopard glanced at the driver. The driver turned to glance at Bai Qingqing. One look and she found him familiar. After some thought, she asked in surprise, Youre that person who secretly took photos of us that day? Thats right, that was me. The driver said, Ive been looking for you these few days. Thinking that youre probably a student, I came to the nearest high school to take a look. Unexpectedly, we bumped into you by coincidence. You have an excellent memory, said Bai Qingqing. The driver brazenly swept a glance over her face and the snow-white skin exposed outside and said, Youre easy to recognize. I bet youre even easier to recognize in bed. Hahaha The men in the car started roaring with laughter. Bai Qingqing frowned in disgust and chose to ignore them. She took out a piece of chewing gum from her school bag and started chewing it. The men in the car: Is this person carefree or fearless? Angered by her nonchalant attitude, Brother Leopard grabbed Bai Qingqings hair and forced her to look into his eyes. Chick, dont be arrogant. Youll have plenty to cry about later. Since youve landed in my hands, you can forget about having an easy time. Doesnt Brother Tiger care a lot about you? Im going to ruin you and make you worse off than dead! Bai Qingqing frowned in pain and blew a bubble at his face. Brother Leopard hurriedly let go, to prevent the tragedy of having the bubble explode in his face. With a loud pop, the chewing gum bubble exploded in Bai Qingqings face. She yanked off the gum on her nose, then put it back into her mouth and started chewing it again. Brother Leopard looked disgusted and couldnt bear to touch her anymore. He thought to himself: This lass is still a little girl. To think Brother Tiger likes underaged girls. What a pervert. Suddenly, the driver said nervously, Brother Leopard, a car is tailing us. It must be Brother Tiger. Chapter 1467 - Fast and Furious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Instantly, the men in the car sprang into alertness as though preparing to face a formidable enemy as the driver sped up. Bai Qingqing turned her head and shouted in delight, Its Curtis! Brother Leopard heaved a sigh of relief and asked, Whos that? Bai Qingqing gave him a wicked smirk and said, Hes someone even more difficult to deal with than Winston. Winston will at least listen to me, but he wont. You guys really have to be careful. Towards the back, Bai Qingqing started worrying for them. The way she sounded, as though it was real, really managed to scare the people in the car. The chill expression on Brother Leopards face froze, and he snapped ferociously, Youd better worry for yourself first! With that said, he impatiently instructed the driver, Drive faster and shake him off! Fast and Furious was instantly enacted on the roads. The cars sped along, weaving into any random spaces they could find. Bai Qingqing nearly flew up as she shook left and right while being sandwiched between the two men. She eagerly gazed behind at Curtis and saw that he was driving haphazardly, too. Even though he was a newbie driver, he was driving without any qualms. When Brother Leopard switched between lanes he would still take care to avoid other cars, but Curtis simply drove as his heart desired, scraping the car on the left and bumping into the car on the right. It was as though he wished he could send the cars blocking his path flying. Bai Qingqing felt her heart rise to her throat watching him drive, as well as tremendous heartache as she wailed. My familys new car! You people have to compensate me! Shut up! Stupid b*tch! Brother Leopard bellowed. The two men seated beside Bai Qingqing instantly restrained her. She quickly shut up, and only then did they let go of her. Seeing what was going on in the other car, Curtis gripped the steering wheel so tightly it was as though he wanted to crush it. Using one hand, he picked up his phone and dialed Bai Qingqings number. A ringtone suddenly rang in the nervous car, startling even the grown men. Brother Leopard flusteredly picked up Bai Qingqings phone and answered the call. Return her to me! Curtis stared intently at the car ahead, his sinister voice being transported to the other car via the phone. Brother Leopard felt a chill run down his back, and he suddenly recalled something Bai Qingqing had saidthat he was someone even more difficult to deal with than Winston. What if I refuse? Brother Leopard stuck his head out of the window and looked at the driver seat in the car tailing them closely. Due to the light reflecting off the glass, it blurred out the figure inside. However, Brother Leopard could still see a pair of blood-red eyes, eyes reminiscent of a devil. Curtis fixed his gaze upon the other partys eyes and articulated each word clearly, Or else I will kill you! 1 There wasnt a trace of emotion in his eyes. One who could say he would kill someone in such a tone was definitely an extremely violent person who had killed countless people. 2 Brother Leopards Adams apple bobbed and he swallowed his saliva. Suddenly, he heard a female voice. Help me tell him to drive more slowly. Dont wreck the car! Bai Qingqing pleaded. Brother Leopard turned his head and stared at her in disbelief for quite a while, his gaze seemed to be saying: Where did this nitwit come from? Heart torn with anxiety, seeing that Brother Leopard wasnt replying, Bai Qingqing looked towards Curtiss car with anxiousness burning in her eyes. Driving was dangerous, to begin with. Racing on the roads would all the more endanger other road users. Even if he managed to catch up, Curtiss martial strength would arouse suspicions. It would be terrible if he did something major and made the news. Curtis was also considered a celebrity. This would be disadvantageous to his reputation and career. There was nothing beneficial about such behavior. No idea if it was due to her words or because he understood her gaze, but Curtis really did slow down his speed. The distance between the two cars soon widened. The men in the car all heaved a sigh of relief. After hanging up the call, Brother Leopard sat back in his seat feeling increasingly uneasy. Chapter 1468 - Discovered by the School Now that they had finally shaken off the tail, dead silence filled the car. Only the sound of car tires rolling across the road could be heard. It was like the darkest period before dawn fell. As for Curtis, after slowing down, he was stopped by a police car. After he got out of the car, he broke out of the encirclement and sprinted off. Then, the car owner Muir, who was studying very seriously at home, was dragged to the police station with a confused expression. He was fined and detained, and even had to compensate the car owners whose cars had been damaged due to Curtiss reckless driving. A lesson that could be learned from this tragedy was that one shouldnt anyhow lend their car to other people, especially your rival in love. Bai Qingqings form teacher felt that her behavior of late had been rather abnormal, so after allowing her to leave school, the teacher called her parents. In the end, the form teacher found out that there wasnt any family emergency at all. When she called Bai Qingqing again, she could no longer be reached. The form teacher immediately called for Tang Li and questioned her. Tang Li said that she didnt know what was going on. Because it had happened not long ago, no one suspected a kidnap or anything, so they didnt place particular importance on it. Bai Qingqings disappearance and Tang Li being questioned were seen by everyone in class. They all knew that something must have happened to her, but Tang Li refused to tell anyone. After class, Zhang Xin suddenly approached Tang Li. What exactly is the matter with her? he asked worriedly. Did something happen to her family? She never applies for leave. Tang Li was also anxious. Thinking that Zhang Xin should be able to help, she then told him the truth, Bai Qingqing lied to the teacher. She cant be contacted at the moment. I dont know what happened to her. The form teacher and her parents decided to wait till the night. If by then she still cant be contacted, theyll call the police. What? Zhang Xin was shocked. After some thought, he said, Something must have gone wrong. If we wait till nighttime, it might be too late already. Then, he took out his phone and dialed a number. Once the call got through, Zhang Xin said urgently, Daddy, my classmate is missing. Can you help find her? Sitting in the police station and dealing with Muirs car crash incident, the police chief frowned deeply. After all, the country viewed Muir highly, and he didnt wish to offend him. Hearing his sons words, he shouted angrily, You think I dont have enough on my plate? Thats right, Zhang Xin was the son of an official. His dad was not only the police chief, but he was also the vice-province head. He wielded great power and influence. Dad, Im talking about a serious matter. When they report it to the police, youll have to handle it anyway. Zhang Xin said with a serious countenance, Just help me investigate it. It only happened an hour ago. If you start from the surveillance cameras at the school entrance, youll get to the bottom of this in no time. The police chief massaged his temples and cast an apologetic look at Muir, who was sitting opposite him. He then helplessly said, Quickly tell me the details. Zhang Xin heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, Her name is Bai Qingqing. Her ID number is xxxxxxxxxxxx. If her ID photo isnt clear, I can send you a few casual photos. The police chief: Why in the world would you memorize someone elses ID number so clearly? Qingqing? Only then did Muir realize what had happened. He abruptly got up, grabbed the police chief by his collar, and asked urgently, What happened to her? The police chief was startled and quickly said, My son said she has disappeared. Do you know her? Dont worry. It couldnt have been anything serious. I bet the child is just being playful. Muir naturally didnt believe that. Since even Curtis was anxious, something must have happened to Qingqing. Im going to find her! Muir turned around and prepared to go out. At the same time, he whipped out his phone to call Winston and Parker. Seeing him look so serious, the police chief also started getting serious. He immediately gathered his men to investigate this matter. By the time he found the surveillance video in which Bai Qingqing was forced into a car and sent out his men to rescue her, Muir was already nowhere to be seen. Chapter 1469 - Entering the Mountain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On a deserted path, a black car sped along. All of a sudden, the brakes sounded and the car stopped in the middle of the road. Following that, a girl in a school uniform ran out, squatted by the roadside, and started vomiting. Bai Qingqing had motion sickness when she wasnt in a good state of health. As she hadnt eaten much during lunch, plus the reckless driving, it had been quite a torment for her. Brother Leopard honked and said impatiently, Are you done? If you are, quickly get back in. Dont even think of playing any tricks! Bai Qingqing looked at the steep cliff by the roadside and speedily considered the possibility of escaping. She figured she wouldnt stand a chance since they were carrying guns. They might just feed her with a bullet if she tried to run away. Should she roll down and summon her mates? But there were so many people around. If they saw her doing that, would she have to silence them? Besides, looking at the angle of this slope, it would most probably just cause her some pain and wasnt too likely to create the feeling of her life being in danger. After a short moment of thinking, Bai Qingqing wiped the sides of her mouth and walked back to the car reluctantly. Brother Leopard revealed a satisfied look as he waited for her to get into the car. He suddenly pinched her chin and said with a lewd smile, I think youre quite sensible. Why dont you just be my woman? Startled, Bai Qingqing instantly wanted to struggle free. But she was pinned in place by the two men at her sides. Lowering her gaze and looking at the hand on her chin, she suddenly calmed down. She then composedly said, I think you no longer want this hand of yours, huh. Brother Leopard pinched harder, causing Bai Qingqings petite face to crumple. He shook off her chin and snapped ferociously. Seems like you want to do this the hard way! Think carefully. When we get there, its no use even if you regret it. Bai Qingqing rubbed her chin and could still feel bouts of pain. Listlessly, she curled up in the squeezy back seat. At the thought of the wilderness beside the roads, her lips suddenly curled up as she closed her eyes. In a deserted mountainous area, a black and red figure flashed past like a gale, vanishing from sight in the blink of an eye. After deserting the car and fleeing, Curtis took a cab and chased them to the mountainous area, before stealthily entering the mountains. The speed at which he moved was much faster than taking a car. In the city, Curtis was restricted everywhere. It was just like the saying: If the tiger went down to level land, he would be bullied by dogs; when a phoenix landed on the ground, it would be inferior to a chicken. However, in the mountains, he was the ruler. By hiding in the mountainous regions, these people were undoubtedly seeking death. Brother Leopards car drove off the roads and turned into a muddy trail. After a bumpy ride, it finally stopped in front of an old house that exuded a strong countryside vibe. I dont believe that Brother Tiger can reach his hands into the mountain unless hes a deity! Brother Leopard slammed the door loudly and motioned at his men. Tie her up in the main room and call Brother Tiger. I want him to chop off one of his hands! Having been obedient and submissive all along, Bai Qingqing suddenly halted. The two men holding her shoulders didnt manage to react immediately. What if he refuses? Bai Qingqing looked right at Brother Leopard as she asked. Brother Leopard sneered and looked at her body suggestively. He said, Then youll be the one suffering. Ive given you a chance. Actually, snatching his woman is not bad revenge, too. But too bad, you dont know whats good for you. Now, youd better pray that Brother Tiger loves you enough and is willing to chop off one hand for you. Bai Qingqing clenched her fists in fury and scolded angrily, Filthy! She understood Winston. Even if they were just bluffing him, he might really fall for it. She mustnt let them make the call! Curtis ought to be here soon. She had to persist a little longer! Under Brother Leopards instructions, two cold-faced men with lewd gazes walked towards her. How was she to persist? Chapter 1470 - There’s Something Weird About That Girl If she continued being submissive, she would really be unable to retaliate. Bai Qingqing stared at the two men approaching her and retreated backward while sizing up her surroundings at the same time. There was a small pool 10 meters wide and 70-80 meters long next to the farmhouse. On the other end of the pool, it was a downslope. So long as she was fast enough and hid at the bottom of the downslope, she would be able to avoid the bullets. But only by utilizing Parkers abilities would she be able to leap over. They would probably go around the pool to catch her. She had to recuperate before they caught up to her; only then would she have a chance at escaping. Whats with the dawdling? Hurry and tie her up! Brother Leopard urged irritably as he walked into the house first. The two men instantly sprang into action and reached their large hands towards Bai Qingqing. Quick to react, she turned around and started running. She ran to the pool and then leaped into the air. Thinking she was planning to commit suicide, they were about to jump into the water to scoop her up when, unexpectedly, the girl nimbly and easily jumped to the other end of the pool more than ten meters away as if she was a leopard. Bai Qingqing turned her head and glanced at them, then dashed downslope while they were still dazed. In the end Ah! They only heard the girl suddenly shriek. Following that, her voice trembled and grew further and further away. Bai Qingqings physique couldnt keep up with the male beastmens, after all. Having utilized the extraordinary strength, her body had hit its limit. Because she had gotten up too quickly earlier, she felt dizzy momentarily and rolled down the slope. The slope was very steep and covered with withered branches and fallen leaves. Bai Qingqing rolled for hundreds of meters before colliding into a bush and coming to a halt. Hearing the commotion, Brother Leopard instantly ran out. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was nowhere to be seen and that his two underlings were standing at the shore looking stunned, he bellowed angrily, Where is she? Why arent you going after her?! Oh Yes, Brother Leopard! The two underlings instantly ran around the pool, while Brother Leopard called for more men to capture her. Lying on the ground, Bai Qingqing only managed to snap out of her dazed state after a while. Focusing her gaze, she saw a group of men running towards her. Bearing the pain, she crawled to her feet and continued running down the hill. Stop right there! See how Ill deal with you later! Brother Leopards furious roars repeatedly sounded from behind. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. The more you speak like that the more I dont dare to stop, even if I have the intention to surrender! Brother Leopard wasnt worried, either. How could a few grown men fail to capture a young lady? Alas, soon they were slapped in the faces. Even though that girl looked so petite, she was nimble like an animal, as though she had grown up in the forest. One of the men who saw Bai Qingqing leap over the water couldnt help but say, Brother Leopard, theres something weird about that girl. To be able to jump so far, perhaps she was transformed from a demon or something. Blood seeped out from Brother Leopards broken arm due to the intense exercise. The physical pain added to his irritation, and he whipped out his gun to shoot at Bai Qingqing. Bang! Bang! Bang! A few gunshots resounded throughout the forest, startling the birds. Thankfully, the bullets were blocked by the tree trunks. But Bai Qingqing didnt dare to gamble with her own life. Not only was her life hers, but it was also her mates, and her parents and friends would also feel sad if she died. Those gunshots rang beside her ear, as though they were just brushing past her. Bai Qingqing couldnt afford the gamble, so she stopped beside a large tree. Stop! Im not running anymore! Bai Qingqing shouted. Brother Leopard and the rest paused. Just as they were feeling smug about successfully scaring the girl into submitting, they were caught off guard as the girl raised her head and gazed upwards. Then, she suddenly hugged the tree trunk and scurried up the tree nimbly like a monkey. Brother Leopard: He suddenly understood what that underling had meant when he said that something was weird about her. Chapter 1471 - Retaliation After climbing up the tree, Bai Qingqing felt completely devoid of strength again. She hung on the tree with scarcely any breath left, like a dying dog. Brother Leopard and his men surrounded the tree and punched and kicked at the tree trunk, but couldnt get Bai Qingqing to come down regardless. They had no choice but to try climbing up the tree. See how Ill deal with you later! The men cursed and even started hurling vulgarities. All of a sudden, a string of unnatural abrasion sounds rang in the forest. Ssss~ They heard an indistinct sound, as though a hard object was scraping against the ground, making ones scalp turn numb. The few men under the tree froze in unison and looked left and right, searching for the source of the sound. Delighted, Bai Qingqing shouted, Curtis? Brother Leopard recalled her mentioning this name in the car. So it was that guy. Since it was a person, there was nothing to be afraid of. Boldened by this revelation, Brother Leopard raised his gun and pointed in all directions. Come out! Ive already seen you! In the vast mountain forest, Brother Leopards words were only met with the rustling of tree leaves. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Someone nervously swallowed his saliva and subconsciously edged towards his companion. Standing at a high spot, Bai Qingqing caught sight of the giant snake behind the downslope right away. As the human and snake looked at each other, Bai Qingqings body relaxed in relief. On the other hand, the momentary relaxation in the snakes eyes was immediately replaced by flames of fury. Ssss~ A head the thickness of a water barrel slowly raised from level ground. Brother Leopard and his men finally got to see the creator of those sounds, and what they saw made them freeze right away. Though in their hearts they knew very well that they had to flee, it was as if their feet were rooted to the ground and couldnt raise even a crack. As the snakes head elevated, the mens pressure increased accordingly. When the snakes head rose to a height of two stories high and stared at them as though they were nothing but mere ants, they finally broke down. When under extreme terror, ones throat tended to be stuck and couldnt produce any sound. Only Brother Leopard was still considered sober. He raised his gun and fired a shot at the giant snakes head. Curtis! Bai Qingqing screamed at the top of her lungs. The bullet struck Curtiss forehead right in the center. Hit by the bullet, Curtis felt his head vibrate a little, as though he had been struck by a rock. Then, the bullet ricocheted away, like the way a rock did when it hit a humans head, leaving only a white trace on his scales and wisps of white smoke rising from it. Ssss~ The snakes pupils constricted, clearly enraged as he turned his gaze towards Brother Leopard. Brother Leopards body trembled violently, and he fired a few consecutive shots, each aiming at the giant snakes eyes. However, at this time Curtis had already experienced the guns might, so how would he give him another chance? His gigantic body didnt at all hinder the snake beastmans speed. As the bullet traveled in the air, he shifted his body and avoided it easily. A pair of snow-white sharp fangs charged straight at Brother Leopard. The latters pupils enlarged. Perhaps because he was on the brink of death, at this moment, his senses were slowed down by several magnitudes. Staring at the snakes mouth that was getting increasingly close, for some bizarre reason he thought of Brother Tiger, who had bitten off his right hand a few days prior. That guy had also avoided his bullet when he had thought he hadnt missed. Just like this terrifying giant snake before his eyes. He could vaguely remember that the giant snakes speed seemed to be very slow. Didnt only small snakes move at such a fast speed? Before he could figure things out, he felt a sharp pain in his neck as expected. However, the pains intensity was terrifying, because he was being injected with snake venom. After that, Brother Leopard lost consciousness forever. Only his body continued convulsing involuntarily. He was never even aware that he had been lifted into the air by the snakes mouth. Chapter 1472 - Hidden Sins He he died! Someone finally found his voice and stumbled to his feet, wanting to run away. But he had only taken two steps when he tripped over himself and fell unconscious on the ground. Curtis: Seems like he had overestimated the humans stamina. Bai Qingqing was also startled by that scene and only snapped back to her senses then. She shouted, Curtis, dont do this! Curtis looked up at her, heartache flashing across his eyes. In the next moment, though, the heartache transformed into flames of fury. Just as Bai Qingqing had said, Winston would at least listen to her, but Curtis wouldnt. With a sweep of his tail, Curtis toppled all the humans trying to flee. The slim trees in the forest were no obstruction to his tail at all, and they were chopped at their trunks as collateral damage. After several cries of agony, tranquility was restored to the forest, which now had a ring of toppled trees. Looking from above, the green and lush forest looked like an old grandpa with a bald spot. On the yellowish-brown soil ground, a giant snake had half of his body perched upright, raising his head and looking at the girl on the crown of the only tree standing upright on the barren land. Curtis Bai Qingqing didnt dare to look at the corpses strewn all over the ground as she helplessly called out to him. Curtis transformed his upper body into a human and raised both arms. Come down. Im here. Bai Qingqing looked down. A gust of wind blew by, causing the tall tree crown to shake violently, as though the wind was going to snap it. Startled, Bai Qingqing hurriedly hugged the tree trunk tightly. I cant. Curtis was both speechless and amused. He moved closer to her and said, Jump down, Ill catch you. Mm. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath, sprang against a tree branch, and leaped into Curtiss embrace. After steadily catching hold of his mate, without even glancing at the corpses on the ground, Curtis shook his tail and speedily slithered away. He didnt want his Snow to see such filthy corpses. Feeling incredibly uneasy, Bai Qingqing put her arms tightly around Curtiss neck for security. What should we do? Youve killed those people. In our world, killing is forbidden, Bai Qingqing said in a choked voice. Curtis said, No one saw it. Having watched one too many detective movies, Bai Qingqing declared with conviction, Justice has long arms. There are no culprits that cannot be caught. Is that so? Curtis remembered something and said, The shop owner at the entrance of your school has killed someone. But nothing seems to have happened to him. Bai Qingqing: Youre bluffing me. I sniffed human blood. When I sent lunch to you I sniffed the same bloody odor in the derelict building. Theres even a corpse smell. If you dont believe me, I can dig it out for you to see, Curtis said in all seriousness. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head. No, no, no. No need for that. She really hadnt expected that the friendly and amicable-looking uncle was actually a murderer. She wondered how many sins were hidden in this world. As they were speaking, Curtis carried Bai Qingqing to a natural hot spring. The temperature was just nice, and white air was floating above the water surface, exuding a celestial vibe in this desolated mountain forest. Curtis licked her face which had been scraped by a tree branch and said, feeling heartache for her, Youve suffered. Then, his voice started getting sinister again, a cold glint flashing across his blood-red vertical pupils. They got off too lightly by dying so easily! Bai Qingqing glared at him and felt vexed as she removed her clothes and entered the water. Screech A clear and loud eagle screech sounded. Soon, accompanied by the rustling of the wind, a gigantic black eagle landed next to the hot spring. He transformed into a muscular man on the shore, jumped into the water with a loud splash, and tightly hugged Bai Qingqing. Chapter 1473 - Protective Bai Qingqing hugged Muir back, rubbed her face against his shoulder, and comforted him. Im fine. Sorry for making you worried. Muir deeply inhaled air that carried a mixture of sulfur and his mates scent, then looked up at Curtis soaking in the hot spring opposite her. He sincerely said, Thanks. Curtis couldnt be bothered to respond to him. He was sounding as if Snow was his spouse alone. Exhausted, Bai Qingqing didnt even have the strength to speak. Hence, Muir didnt disrupt her rest. After soaking for about half an hour, Bai Qingqing started to feel groggy and felt even less like moving. Just then, tiger roars started ringing in the forest, getting increasingly close. Bai Qingqing smiled, her flushed face exuding a feebleness. Winston is here, too. After saying that, Bai Qingqings body turned limp and she slid into the hot spring. Qingqing! Snow! Curtis and Muir called out her name at the same time, their faces pale from fright. These two voices were drowned by an earth-shattering tiger roar. It wasnt easy for Winston to finally see Bai Qingqing, and before he could even heave a sigh of relief, he saw her fainting in the water. That moments panic drowned him like a tsunami, and everything around him felt surreal. It was as if he had returned to that beastmen world where Qingqing didnt exist. Winston dashed forward with all his might, but Bai Qingqing had already been hauled up by Curtis. Roar! In his anxiousness, Winston was about to transform into a human and didnt even detect the murderous air Curtis was exuding. He was instantly sent flying by a snakes tail. Curtis nervously patted Bai Qingqings face, a rare panic in his voice. Snow? Muir also wanted to go over to take a look, but he was likewise swept away by Curtiss tail. He enveloped his tail around Bai Qingqings body and stayed by her side alone. Both worried and furious, Muir was worried and had no place to vent it, so he only wanted to unleash his fury. He turned towards Winston ferociously and suddenly got up and charged at him, pounding a fist heavily on the tigers body. Only having eyes for Bai Qingqing, Winston completely didnt notice him. Muirs arm strength was extraordinarily great, and one punch was enough to send Winston flying out. With a loud bang, Winston fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood from his tigers mouth. Without waiting for him to get up, Muir dashed to him and started thrashing him maniacally. Bai Qingqing regained consciousness amid the punching sounds. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she asked was, What sound is this? The punching sounds abruptly came to a halt. Following the flapping of wings, a giant eagle flew to her. Afterward, she heard a series of flustered footsteps and then was greeted with the sight of a bloody tigers head. Winston? Bai Qingqing asked in astonishment and instantly flared up. She slapped Curtiss tail and said, Who hit you? Could it be that Brother Leopards underlings had tormented him? Bai Qingqing gritted her teeth angrily and said to Curtis, Lets go take revenge for Winston! The black eagle squatting by the side froze and imperceptibly shifted backward. Curtis cast a cold glance at Winston, and said instead, Well done. Bai Qingqing said, Huh? Winston wiped the blood off his face with his paw, edged closer to Bai Qingqings face, and gently licked her twice. Unlike Parker who would cause his mate pain from licking her face, he paid attention to how much force he used at all times. As he gently grazed his clean and thorny tongue against Bai Qingqings tender skin, it felt like a gentle exfoliation. Bai Qingqing felt so comfortable that she narrowed her eyes. Slowly, it occurred to her who it was who had beaten Winston up, and she cast a reprimanding look at Curtis and Muir. Im alright. Those people didnt hurt me. I got these injuries myself. I only fainted because Ive soaked for too long and felt groggy. Bai Qingqing held Winstons paw and explained, protective of him. Chapter 1474 - Getting Saved Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston felt incredibly touched and even more self-reproachful. With a whimper, he transformed into a human, his face still covered with blood. Its my fault. Ive implicated you. Winston enveloped her hand within his large palm. He looked towards Curtis and asked, Where are those people? Curtis said coldly, Dead. Winston pounded a fist on the ground, causing the surface to vibrate. I really want to kill them a second time! Bai Qingqing said meekly, One really isnt allowed to kill in this world The three males didnt respond to that. Bai Qingqing looked around and asked, Parker didnt come? I called him, but no one answered, replied Muir. Bai Qingqing felt a tad disappointed. She had applied for a leave of absence to see him. In the end, she saw everyone else but him. Hes probably busy, and its not convenient for him to carry a phone. Its fine. Though Bai Qingqing said that, the disappointment in her eyes was evident. Curtis hugged her, and as they approached the roadside, they heard the police siren. You guys called the police? Startled, Bai Qingqing hurriedly gestured for her mates to hide. All three of them were naked. Muir lowered his voice and said, I think it was your classmate who called the police. The color of blood drained from Bai Qingqings face. Drats. Now that the entire school has found out about it, how am I going to face this? A police dog was running in their direction, and there was no time to hesitate. Bai Qingqing said, Forget it, you guys transform into your beast forms and hide yourselves. Ill go back with them first. Curtis pecked on her forehead before decisively transforming into a snake and slithering away. Muir and Winston also transformed into their beast forms and flew and ran away respectively. The police heard the sounds from the bush, and instantly someone shouted using a loudspeaker: Whos where? Were the police. Please come out immediately. Its me, its me! Bai Qingqing raised her arms and crawled towards the road, deliberately making the plants in the vicinity shake to disguise the sounds of her mates leaving. The policemen rushed towards her and pulled Bai Qingqing onto the road. Dont be scared. Youre safe now. Did you get injured? This voice was very young, even tender. Also, it sounded kind of familiar. Bai Qingqing looked up and was so surprised that she let out a gasp. Zhang Xin? Why are you here? Zhang Xin looked very concerned as he led her in the direction of the police car. I was the one who filed a police report. Bai Qingqing was stunned. Since the one who filed a police report was him, how was the school involved in this? Had everyone found out? Reading her expression, Zhang Xin explained, The school doesnt know of your kidnapping yet. My dad works at the public security bureau, and I asked him to look into your case. Bai Qingqing: Hehe Then, I really ought to thank you. Seeing her look so feeble and her clothes so filthy and disheveled, one couldnt help but think that she had experienced something bad. Zhang Xin hesitated to speak. Seeing that Bai Qingqing seemed to care a lot about the schools attitude, he added, Dont worry, this incident wont spread. Regardless, he was helping out of kind intentions, so Bai Qingqing still thanked him sincerely, Thank you. Zhang Xin didnt ask. However, the police had to conduct their routine questioning. Recalling the corpses strewn all over the ground, Bai Qingqing nervously stuttered, I I dont know anything. I ran off the moment I got out of the car. Zhang Xin heaved a big sigh of relief. Im glad that youre fine. Id thought Thought what? Even in such a situation, Bai Qingqing was very calm facing the young Zhang Xin. She narrowed her eyes at him. Thought you were you-know-what. As he spoke, Zhang Xins face also turned red. He immediately explained, You cant blame me. I mean, you look so so so frail and defenseless. An expressionless Bai Qingqing replied, Its just motion sickness. Plus fainted from soaking in a hot spring for too long, thats all. Zhang Xin: Chapter 1475 - The Terrifying Sighting of Three Ferocious Beasts After Bai Qingqing and Zhang Xin got into the car, a few policemen protected them while the others entered the mountains with the trained police dogs. Shortly after, they carried a few corpses out. Facing the police, Bai Qingqing felt extremely sheepish, and her body refused to heed her commands. She could only try her best to minimize her existence in their presence. Her hand resting on the seat was suddenly covered by a warm palm, causing Bai Qingqing to let out a yelp and retract her hand as though it had been electrocuted. Zhang Xin? Zhang Xins hand froze mid-air momentarily. He then retracted it and smiled helplessly. Nearly forgot that you have a boyfriend. But your hand feels so cold. Are you really alright? Bai Qingqing shook her head. Im fine. Dont be scared. Ill go out and take a look. Zhang Xin then opened the door. Bai Qingqing wanted to stop him, but after opening her mouth, she held herself back. Bearing with the discomfort, she also got out. The corpses were bloody all over. Some had two large holes on the chest, while others seemed to have been hacked by a blunt object. Their bodies were nearly severed in half. All had died horrible deaths. After taking a glance, Bai Qingqing ran to the roadside and started vomiting. When she got up again, her face was completely pale and she was extremely feeble. Hearing rustling sounds from the plants, Bai Qingqing looked in that direction and, to her shock, saw Winstons head. Why are you still here? Bai Qingqing mouthed the words. Winston bared his teeth. Bai Qingqing looked around and indeed saw that Curtis and Muir were also around. One was hiding on a tree crown, while the other was perched on a thick branch. These people seem to have died from being struck by a blunt object and tremendous force. From the way their flesh was ripped, we can see that the murderer is extremely strong. The wounds have turned black, which is a sign of poisoning. Cant rule out the possibility of an attack by wild animals. Well be able to find out after going back and conducting an autopsy, a police officer said to the police chief. The police chief frowned deeply. These are the triad heads in our city! Isnt it better that theyre dead? Zhang Xin said casually. He was immediately glared at by the police chief, who said sternly, Bring the kid to the car! Zhang Xin glanced at Bai Qingqing and said, Daddy, Bai Qingqing isnt feeling well. Can we go back first? Mm, you should go back quickly. As the police chief spoke, he indicated for the policemen to bring the corpses into the cars. Zhang Xin hurriedly went to call Bai Qingqing. He ran two steps towards her, and before he could speak to her, he exclaimed in fright, Daddy! Everyones attention was attracted by his exclamation, and they looked towards the forest following his gaze. A tiger! someone shouted. Suspecting it was the tiger who had bitten those people to death, the police chief decisively fired at it. The other policemen also whipped out their guns. Dont! Bai Qingqing got up right away. Winston instantly dodged and cast a final worried glance at her, before running into the depths of the forest. The policemen were relentless. However, just then, they heard a series of unnatural sounds. When they turned their heads, they shockingly saw a gigantic snake. Next, there was the flapping of wings. Since god-knows-when, a giant eagle had also appeared in the vicinity, and this eagle had been frightened into flying away by the gunshot sounds too. Flustered, the policemen fired shot after shot, and only stopped after the wild animals had vanished from sight. Badly shaken, they gathered together and looked at each other. We can be 80% sure that these people were killed by wild animals. The police chief looked at Bai Qingqing and sighed with emotion. Young lady, youre really lucky that we came. Otherwise, you would probably also die at the mouths of those beasts. Bai Qingqing let out an embarrassed chuckle. Thank you, Uncle Policeman. But why didnt the wild animals eat the humans after biting them to death? Zhang Xin suddenly raised this question, looking at her with a hint of probing in his eyes. Chapter 1476 - Return to School Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just now, that tiger seemed to have been looking at Bai Qingqing with a concerned gaze. Or was he imagining things? Also, why did three ferocious beasts suddenly gather in the forest? And to think they didnt get into a fight, too. Piecing together the various weird phenomenons, a creepy speculation arose in Zhang Xins heart: Could Bai Qingqing be a mountain demon? Looking at Bai Qingqing, she looked so relaxed after the wild beasts ran off. Noticing his gaze, Bai Qingqing looked at him and said feebly, Lets get into the car. Hearing the familiar voice, that bizarre suspicion in Zhang Xins heart immediately dispelled and he hurriedly said, Mm, you should rest in the car for a while. The few police cars were each stuffed with one or two corpses. Amid the bloody stench, the fleet of cars drove back to the city. After conducting an autopsy, the medical examiner discovered saliva in the deceaseds corpses, and also fatal venom. This was an unknown venom, and preliminary analysis determined it to be snake venom. This type of venom was even more lethal than any snake venom recorded in the medical world. The discovery of the venom caused a small commotion in the medical world. After finding out the source of that snake venom, many researchers headed to that forest to search, but their efforts were in vain. As for the fatalities, due to the involvement of wild animals, it was deemed to be an accident. This would all happen in the future, so lets just leave it for now. That night, when Bai Qingqing returned to the school, she called her parents to inform them she was safe. Of course, she was inevitably given a fierce scolding over the phone. The schools management and her form teacher knew about Bai Qingqings encounter. Seeing that she looked too pale, she was excused from the nighttime revision and allowed to rest in her dorm room by herself. As Bai Qingqing had pretty much vomited out everything she had eaten today, she was just feeling hungry when her dorm room door was suddenly pushed open. Whos that? After the kidnapping, Bai Qingqings nerves were still highly strung and she instantly sat up. Its me. Parkers voice rang in the darkness. Bai Qingqing relaxed and turned on her torchlight. Parker was carrying a lunchbox and striding towards her. Bai Qingqing gulped her saliva. You came at the right moment. I was just starving Parker climbed onto her bed, then set down the lunchbox and hugged her tightly. Bai Qingqings voice stuck in her throat. Parker sniffed her body and, after letting go of her, sized her up. Youre injured! Its just some scratches. Im hungry, quickly let me eat. Bai Qingqing forcibly perked herself up and said. With a pained look, Parker licked the wounds on her face. Those spots had basically healed after Winston and Curtis licked them, and only two faint traces remained. Bai Qingqing anxiously opened the lunchbox, but because her arms and legs were weak, she kept trembling. Parker quickly helped her open it, then pierced a fork into the food and fed it to her. Ill feed you. Bai Qingqing smiled and stopped insisting. She leaned against the wall and obediently was fed. Why are you here only now? Bai Qingqing said in a slightly aggrieved tone as she chewed the food. I was going to see you Parkers hand halted, and he pursed his lips in frustration. Only after a while did he say in a glum voice, I was practicing dancing. Muir called me, but my phone was with my assistant and he didnt give it to me. When I sensed you using my powers, I ran to find you. On the way there, I saw you in the police car. Thats why I didnt come out. I see. Bai Qingqing understood. Its fine. Your work is more important. Parker felt even more upset now. He squeezed towards her and put her on his lap, only then did he feel more at ease. Suddenly recalling something, he asked, Why were you looking for me? Chapter 1477 - Results Deteriorated Seeing that Parker didnt look panicked like on the show, Bai Qingqing didnt mention the matter and simply said, I suddenly missed you. Parker grinned. Ive always known you like me the most. The next day, Bai Qingqing was brought to the podium by her form teacher and criticized in front of everyone. Not because she had played truant, but because her results for the recent monthly examination had deteriorated severely. There were over 3000 people in their grade. From a stable top 100, Bai Qingqings ranking dropped all the way to 1000+. Once the ranking was out, all her classmates, her teachers included, were in disbelief. Bai Qingqing was also shocked. To think she could still be ranked somewhere in the middle? Standing on the podium to reflect on herself, Bai Qingqing cast an unbelievable gaze at the students with average results in her class. She felt that she knew nothing, and for some subjects, she had basically guessed her way through the entire paper. So it turned out those average students were of her standard? She was stunned. After Bai Qingqing was done with the self-reflection, the form teacher said in a pained voice, Youve always been an outstanding student. What happened this time? Even if you hadnt attended class for a month, your grades shouldnt have dropped that much! Its like youve forgotten all the knowledge you used to know! Bai Qingqing lowered her head and mumbled, Suddenly couldnt recall it. She hadnt studied for five years! They say pregnancy makes one stupid for three years. She had undergone five pregnancies. Added together, she should be stupid for ten-odd years. Who had the balls to try giving birth at home for five years before going back to studying? The ignorance and blankness after returning to school would make one despair. The form teacher sighed again and waved for her to go down. Teacher believes you just performed below your usual standard this time. Focus on your studies and stop thinking about having fun all day long! Recalling yesterdays kidnapping and the leave of absence she had taken, the form teacher finally stopped nagging Bai Qingqing and changed the topic. She said, Next Wednesday the school will be holding the autumn sports meet. All of you may sign up for the events with the sports committee! Everyone has to participate in at least three events. The class instantly exploded and broke into fervent discussion. Bai Qingqing returned to her seat. Tang Li had been looking at her in disbelief. I suddenly understand why the school forbids students from dating. Tang Li said in an enlightened tone, Youre one bloody and tragic example of why we shouldnt do that! The consequences of falling in love early. Bai Qingqing glared at her and said coldly, I wont let you copy my homework anymore so that you can end your miserable life earlier. Even after sliding more than 1000 ranks, Bai Qingqings ranking still narrowly beat Tang Lis. If she was a tragic example, didnt that imply Tang Li had been living in misery all along? Tang Li had no words to retort that. What events are you taking part in? Still the simplest standing long jump and shot put? asked Tang Li. Though Bai Qingqings academic results had suffered a great decline, having lived in the forest for a few years and the exercise that she inevitably did when having fun in the outdoors, Bai Qingqings stamina and physique had greatly improved. Besides, every time she formed a spousal relationship, her stamina was enhanced. Now, she didnt have to be scared of any sports meets. Bai Qingqing shook her head. Even though she still looked sickly, her face was filled with confidence. Everyones vying to sign up for these events. Its too difficult. Im going to sign up for the running events. Tang Li instantly looked at her ample chest. Bai Qingqing: If you continue staring Ill unfriend you, do you believe me? Bai Qingqing said darkly. Tang Li said, I just want to say that your courage is commendable. Bai Qingqing snapped. Get lost! Tang Li wisely got lost and signed up with the sports committee. Bai Qingqing had returned to normal. As the sports meet approached, Grade 10 and Grade 11 students had to attend more physical training classes. Perhaps because of the extra exercise, Bai Qingqings appetite had increased lately. Even the lunchboxes sent to her had been changed to larger-sized ones. Chapter 1478 - Curtis Becomes Famous After shooting Youyous advertisement, Curtis hadnt taken up any more work. After ten-odd days, Youyou Perfumes commercial was broadcasted. In the commercial, the red-haired elf was extremely gorgeous, extremely cold, and didnt at all carry the aura of a human. He looked like a real elf that had walked out from an alternate world. After some editing, the natural surroundings exuded a celestial vibe. The golden-haired, blue-eyed female lead was also exquisite and pretty. They made quite a perfect combination. Once the commercial was released, it circulated wildly on the Internet and was hailed as Youyous most beautiful commercial ever. As for Ke Di, he was also given the good name of red-haired elf, and his value rose accordingly. At present, Curtiss focus was placed on the development of the zoo. The commercial offers and even scripts that Qin Feiyan had sent him, he didnt even bother to take a look at any of it. Having arrived in the modern world for three weeks, his powerful memory had enabled him to gain a set of human thinking logic. Since the contract for the land had already been settled, he started to develop the barren land. Now, he naturally wouldnt build everything himself like in the beastmen world. Instead, he hired people to do the work, while he did the planning and design behind the scenes. Muir studied in seclusion. As the only male who had an identification card in the family, his literacy level had to keep up, because all the legal documentation had to depend on him. As for Parker, he was learning hip-hop dancing in the film company at the moment. As his muscles were strong, slender, and long, it made him particularly nimble in movement. After some practice, he was now as good as veteran dancers who had been dancing for decades. As he was an active person himself and liked acting cool, he very much enjoyed learning dancing. As for Winston, he had started nibbling up the territories and influences that Brother Leopard had left behind. Many people were in awe of his aura and transferred their allegiance to him. Winstons influence was gradually strengthening. Brother Leopards death had caused chaos in the underworld in the city, and there were constant internal conflicts. It was the best timing for a new influence to rise to power. In the blink of an eye, school had ended again. A shiny black car was parked by the roadside. The minute Bai Qingqing came out, the car honked several times. Bai Qingqing looked in that direction. Still feeling traumatized, she didnt dare to go over instantly. Then, the car door opened, and out walked a man with long red hair. Being a head taller than everyone, one could spot him right away even while he was standing amid a crowd of students. Tang Li froze for a second, before exclaiming in a weird voice. Ah! Isnt this that advertisement Shh! Bai Qingqing winked at her and then squeezed her way over to Curtis. Curtis briskly walked towards Bai Qingqing and escorted her to the car. Tang Li patted her own face, but couldnt pat away her shock. My goodness! I saw a celebrity! Zhang Xin was also watching by the side. Only when the black car drove away did he leave, looking as if nothing had happened. So it turned out that person was a celebrity. All girls liked celebrities. It wasnt a disgrace to lose to the other party in that case. The traffic was particularly congested today, and it would be faster to walk. Bai Qingqing said in a disapproving tone, Why did you drive the car out again? What if youre caught? Its not just a problem with the driving license. You dont even have an ID card! Curtis smiled and said, Its alright. If you play with fire, you will eventually get burned. Youre just lucky! Bai Qingqing said angrily. Curtis rapped the steering wheel rhythmically as he said, If I get stopped, Ill just abandon the car and flee. Those traffic police wont be able to catch me. You dont want the car anymore? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. Curtis replied, This car is Muirs. Theyll naturally find him and send it back to us. Bai Qingqing looked at him in shock: Whats the deal with his oh, Im used to doing this look? Curtis has already done this before, hasnt he? Chapter 1479 - Confessing Her Ambition At the road junction, Bai Qingqing lowered her voice and said, Dont turn the corner. Send me home. Curtis paused imperceptibly. Your parents are looking for you? Mm. Bai Qingqings body fell limp as she said vexedly, My parents found out I lied about a family emergency to apply for leave from school last time. My teacher also informed them that my results have drastically gone down. They forbid me from taking a part-time job. The car continued moving steadily and quietly on the road. In the car, Curtis was also terrifyingly quiet. After a long time, Curtis spat out a few syllables. So youre going to have to go home from now onwards? Mm. After she replied, she immediately felt the car wasnt steady, so she hurriedly added, Ill try to convince them as soon as possible, to let me continue to come out! How are you planning on doing that? asked Curtis. Bai Qingqing said, Theyre signing me up for tuition classes. When the time comes, Ill have time to come out to see you guys. Curtis heaved a sigh of relief and said, Im not free tomorrow. Give me a weeks time. Ill give you tuition next week. Bai Qingqings expression cracked. With a stiff neck, she turned her head and looked at him. Surely youre not thinking of giving me tuition after you self-learn the Senior High knowledge? Mm. Curtis gave her a calm and affirmative reply, completely oblivious to how heaven-defying his words sounded. Bai Qingqing gulped her saliva and felt that she would perhaps never get used to her spouses settings. She called all three of her mates and told them Curtiss plan before they accepted the reality. Bai Qingqing returned home comfortably in the car. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai had also just gotten off work. Seeing the luxurious car leave their residential area, they even cast a few more glances at it. Since when is there such an expensive car in our area? Mommy Bai asked strangely. Daddy Bai didnt think much of it. Whats there to be surprised about? Real rich people all like to keep a low profile. In the end, when they turned the corner, they saw their daughter. Daddy Bai slowed down his car and rolled down the car window. Why are you so fast today? Bai Qingqing panicked and subconsciously glanced backward. Surely her parents hadnt seen her getting out of Curtiss car? It was exactly because she had been afraid her parents might see her, that she alighted mid-way. She had asked Curtis to let her get out earlier. Great. There was no traffic jam today, Bai Qingqing replied, on tenterhooks. Fortunately, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai stopped asking her any questions. Since they were almost home, they didnt stop the car and directly drove away. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her school bag as she ran home. Knowing she would definitely be lectured, Bai Qingqing felt scared. The minute she got home, she went to take a shower and kept herself busy, trying as much as possible to minimize the duration of the scolding. The effect of her actions was obviousIt was only during dinner that she was called out and given a good scolding. Bai Qingqing was harshly reprimanded. Unfortunately, she was super hungry. She could have found an opportunity to escape after Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai finished eating, but because she wanted to eat, she could only sit there obediently and endure the scolding. After finally finishing this arduous dinner, Mommy Bai was also more or less done disparaging her. Finally, she said, Youve fallen to ranking number 1000+ did you get amnesia? I dont have to work tomorrow, so Ill take you to look for a tuition class. With her head bowed, Bai Qingqing said, I just couldnt recall. How much do tuition lessons cost? Is it very expensive? Mommy Bai said, You dont have to worry about the money. By focusing on learning, youll be doing Mommy a great favor. Actually Bai Qingqing looked up and said seriously, Mom, I want to learn drawing. The cutoff scores for art schools should be a lot lower. Chapter 1480 - One Trouble Follows Another Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The anger that had just subsided surged up again. She even pinched Bai Qingqings ear. Look at how promising you are. If you wish to draw, I consent. But if youre just wanting to waste your life away drawing because your results are poor, see if I dont beat you to death! Mom! Im genuinely fond of drawing. Bai Qingqing tilted her head to avoid her mothers demonic palm and ran towards her bedroom while saying, Ill show you my drawings! Mommy Bai panted angrily as she leaned against the table and waited. Bai Qingqing retrieved a very old sketchbook and handed it to her. Mommy Bai opened the sketchbook, and her anger gradually dissipated. By the time she flipped to the last page, the anger had vanished from her face entirely. She glanced at her daughters tender yet determined face, and after a moments consideration, said, You can continue to draw, but your academic results cant fall behind. If you lower your target now, Im afraid your college entrance examination results will be even worse. Actually, she wasnt very satisfied with drawing as a profession. She still had a son. Many Chinese more or less favored boys over girls, and Mommy Bai was no exception. Although she didnt dote on her daughter any less compared to her son, she was much less strict when it came to the choice of careers. 1 Bai Qingqing held her mothers hand and said gratefully, Thank you. Youre the best Mommy on earth. Mommy Bai felt gratified at hearing the compliment. After throwing a smug look at Daddy Bai, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen and who had come over to look upon hearing her daughters words, she said, Why else would they say that Mothers are the best in the world? Daddy Bai tossed the rag in his hand aside and said to Bai Qingqing with a long face, I dont consent to you learning to draw. You should focus on your studies! Bai Qingqing quickly said, Daddies are also the best. Daddies and mommies are the best. Daddy Bais expression instantly turned from dark to sunny and he stopped speaking. Mommy Bai poked her daughters head and scolded with a smile. Fence sitter. Hehe Bai Qingqing wrapped both hands around her mothers hand and smiled. Just like that, the crisis had been overcome. However one trouble follows another. Seeing Mommy Bai washing the clothes at night and carrying the wet clothes to the balcony to dry, alarm bells went off in Bai Qingqings head. She anxiously ran over, but still, it was too late for her to destroy all evidence. On the balcony, Mommy Bai held up a red bra and stared at it for a good while, before setting down the basin and turning around. Bai Qingqing hurriedly hid in the corner and stealthily returned to her bedroom. Indeed, soon, a knock sounded on her door. Bai Qingqing opened her door, and what greeted her was a sexy bra that Curtis had chosen for her. The scary thing was that it was being held in her mothers hand, and the even scarier thing was her mothers countenance. Oh god, please just kill me! Didnt she usually hang the clothes out to dry in the morning? Why did she do it at night today? You cant do this to your daughter, Mom! Since it was a female topic, Mommy Bai gave her daughter face and only spoke after entering her room. Where did this bra come from? I bought it, Bai Qingqing said in a servile manner, feeling emotionally exhausted. Clearly, she already had the body and mentality of an adult, yet she still had to be disciplined by her parents like a child. This bra doesnt look cheap. You went out to get a part-time job just so that you can buy bras? Mommy Bais finger trembled as she pointed at her. Bai Qingqing, youre becoming increasingly promising, huh! Yes, yes, yes, Mom. Its my fault. Bai Qingqing looked sincere as she explained, I cant fit into the old ones anymore, thats why I bought it. Please have mercy on me and let me off! Pfft! Mommy Bai didnt manage to maintain her expression and nearly smiled. Unable to keep an angry expression anymore, she could only say, Students should look like students. Dont keep wearing such showy ones. Next time dont buy such bras. Yes, yes, yes, I wont dare to do it again, Bai Qingqing said as she repeatedly nodded. Mommy Bai left with the bra. Chapter 1481 - Future Arrangements After sending her mother away, Bai Qingqing closed the door and leaned against it, exhausted. What an eventful day! Tap. Tap. Tap. Knocking sounds rang in the room. They hadnt come from the door behind her. Bai Qingqing looked towards the glass window and indeed saw a human figure. Curtis? She quickly walked over to open the window. After Curtis entered, Parker also climbed into the room, followed by Winston and Muir. Bai Qingqing watched with a numb expression as her mates climbed into the room like four toy ducks strung together. If you guys keep doing this, one day youre going to get discovered! Bai Qingqing covered her face helplessly. At this moment, it even occurred to her that she should maybe just come clean with her parents. But this thought merely stayed in her head for a fleeting moment. Telling her parents would definitely bring a lot of trouble. Even their original forms would make her parents uneasy and worried. They would most likely regard Curtis and the rest as demons. To ease their fears, she would have to reveal more truths. Come clean with everything? Tell her parents that their 16-year-old daughter had already had five births? And also, there were four daddies? Oh, crap! You might as well kill her now! Even if her parents understood that the five of them were serious about living together, they would feel worried and fearful for her future, and also about her mates being exposed to the modern ages. And since she could tell her parents, her parents could also tell people they trusted. And the people they trusted would go on to tell more people. If one of those people was a crook, their identities would be revealed to the entire world. The identity of a beastman was too dangerous, she couldnt afford to gamble. She would rather shoulder this herself. Also, she wouldnt tell a sixth person about the green crystals. It wasnt that she couldnt bear to part with it, but because she didnt wish to take the risk. She would secretly feed one to her parents each and stop them from aging for ten years. When her younger brother grew up, she would also feed him one. Any more and they or the outsiders would get suspicious. Parker crawled onto the bed and gently bounced on it as he whispered, Your room is so small. Thank god we have a big house. Bai Qingqing looked at the bed nervously and held him in place. Be careful not to damage the bed. Get up, well sleep on the floor. Has Curtis and Muir damaged it before? Parker sharply caught the main point in his mates words. Bai Qingqing nodded. Curtis did. Muir has never slept on it before. As Parker took off the mattress, he said, You said one of us can be with you openly Not now! Bai Qingqing interrupted him. Glancing at her mates, she brought this up for discussion. This is what I think. Ill get married to whoever I give birth to whoever impregnates me with a female baby in the future. Because the kids resemble you guys too much. Curtis creased his brows and glanced at her tummy without saying anything. Winston and Muir, on the other hand, nodded in delight, agreeing immediately. As for Parker, knowing that Qingqing wasnt planning on having kids in at least the next three years, he wouldnt consider that far. No idea what he was thinking about, but he suddenly let out a sly chuckle. It was one thing to get married. Although in this world, humans only had one spouse, they could date many people before they got married. From the looks of it, this probably had yet to occur to the three of them. Curtis hadnt shown his face in front of Qingqings parents, either. He had to become the boyfriend acknowledged by Qingqings parents before the three of them thought of this. Howllll! Bai Qingqing cast a sideways look at Parker and said, Your laughter sounds really devious. Curtis and the rest scrutinized him. Parker quickly kept away his sly smile and diligently laid out the mattress. Chapter 1482 - Suspected After laying the mattress, the five of them squeezed together in the cramped space and slept. Thankfully, the weather had turned cool and was no longer hot and stifling. All in all, they slept comfortably. In their room, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai were discussing Bai Qingqings issue. Mommy Bai said worriedly, Old Bai, I feel that your daughter must be dating a boy. Daddy Bais expression first turned dark, and then he grew more annoyed. Eh, when Qingqing is obedient shes your daughter, and when shes not, she becomes my daughter huh. Now is not the time to discuss this. Mommy Bai sheepishly changed the focal point. She said, Qingqing has become playful and even plays truant. Her results have deteriorated drastically. What should we do? As Daddy Bai hadnt seen his daughters sexy bra, he hadnt thought along those lines. It was only when Mommy Bai pointed it out that he felt that it did seem like it. He stood up and said, Lets go and ask her again. Hey, dont be reckless. Mommy Bai held him back and said with a serious face, Dont you know that youngsters have their rebellious stage? The more parents try to discipline them, the more the kid wants to rebel. We should give this matter careful thought before acting. Then, how are you planning to handle it? asked Daddy Bai. Mommy Bai said, If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. Lets first find out who Qingqing has been hanging out with lately. Well find out the whole story and prescribe the right remedy for the situation. Daddy Bai felt a headache hearing all that. He urged, Stop sounding so abstract. Speak human language. This week Qingqing applied for half a days leave, very possibly to find her boyfriend. Maybe theyre not from the same school. Since she only took half a day off, the boy should be not far from her school. In the future, drive around her school more often. You might just bump into her. After some thought, Mommy Bai added, Ill find a chance to sneak a look at Qingqings phone and see who shes been contacting. Daddy Bai nodded repeatedly. After Mommy Bai finished speaking, he immediately said, Alright, well do as you say. The next day, when Bai Qingqing woke up, she was lying on a neatly-made bed. Her spouses had already left without her knowing. At breakfast, Mommy Bai said, After eating well go look for a tuition class. Do we really have to go? Its too troublesome! Bai Qingqing took out her phone and, after tapping a few times on it, said, Theres information on the Internet. We can search for it from home. Saves time and energy. As she wanted to investigate her daughters interpersonal relationships, Mommy Bai was in no hurry to send her out, so she said, Alright, Qingqing. Help Mommy wash the dishes. Sure. Bai Qingqing immediately got up and placed her phone on the dining table. Right after she entered the kitchen, Mommy Bai reached for her phone. Having just stepped into the kitchen, Bai Qingqing suddenly turned around. Mommy Bai immediately retracted her hand and pretended to be digging dirt from her nails. Bai Qingqing jogged back and took away her phone before entering the kitchen again. Qingqing, show me your phone. Ill start looking up, said Mommy Bai. Bai Qingqing turned back and smiled at her. Lets choose together after Im done with the dishes. Mommy Bai felt extremely regretful. She should have decisively picked up the phone just now. After Bai Qingqing finished washing the dishes, the mother-and-daughter duo sat on the sofa and started choosing. Both were distracted, so they didnt manage to pick one after looking for a long time. Meanwhile, Mommy Bai even changed her mind. Afraid that her daughter would skip the tuition classes, she decided to hire a home tutor to coach her individually. For most of the morning, Mommy Bais time was spent with her daughter, and in the latter half of the day she went out. Finally managing to relax, Bai Qingqing called her mates to inform them she was safe. Last night she had instructed them not to call before she had done so. When Bai Xiaofan heard the voice, he ran out with his game console, knelt on the sofa, and asked, Did you just call your boyfriend again? Chapter 1483 - Isn’t This Your Younger Brother? Mm, Bai Qingqing responded as she smoothed Furrys fur. The dog felt so comfortable that it lay on the sofa like a dead dog. Bai Xiaofan asked worriedly, Is he the reason for the decline in your results? No, Bai Qingqing answered immediately, before sighing. You might not believe this, but I simply forgot all of a sudden. Its similar to amnesia. Ive already caught up a lot. If the monthly examination had taken place two weeks ago, I might have dropped another 1000 places in the rankings. Bai Xiaofan stared at his older sister in disbelief. Just then, Bai Qingqings phone rang. It was Parker. She quickly answered the call. Is something the matter? Qingqing, Im coming to your home to bring your younger brother food. Parkers excited voice rang over the phone. Right now, Bai Qingqings parents were still fuming, and it wasnt a good time to suck up to them. He decided to draw Qingqings younger brother over to his side first. Curtis being so cold, Qingqings brother would probably dislike him, right? Roarrr~ Bai Qingqings heart rate messed up, and she glanced at Bai Xiaofan before anxiously saying, Dont. Im already on the way. Ill be there shortly. Ive brought delicious food for your younger brother. After Parker finished speaking, he hung up and rushed to his mates home with two roast ducks. Bai Xiaofan glanced at the phone and asked, Your boyfriend? No, a classmate, Bai Qingqing replied perfunctorily and pushed her brother off the sofa. Go and play with your game. I wont let him come. Bai Xiaofan said, I seem to have heard him say hes brought me food. Bai Qingqing gave him a fake smile and said, You heard wrong. Feeling dubious, Bai Xiaofan went back to his room with his game console. Bai Qingqing also returned to her room to call Parker. But despite her best efforts, she wasnt able to dissuade him from coming. Shortly after, her doorbell rang. Head aching immensely, Bai Qingqing smacked her forehead. Afraid that her younger brother would see him, she immediately went to open the door. Parker stood at the door with a large bag of food, appearing particularly dazzling under the vibrant golden sunlight, exuding a sunshine vibe. When he saw his mates face, a smile spread across Parkers handsome face. Qingqing, Im here. Woof! Woof! Woof! Furry clearly still remembered Parker and didnt bear any grudges, for it wagged its tail excitedly at him. Parker smiled at Furry and was about to say something when Bai Qingqing dragged him away. Closing the door, Bai Qingqing said, Go to my room. Ill pour you a cup of water. Okay. Parker immediately agreed. It was unknown if he had actually heard her words. In any case, he totally didnt regard himself as an outsider and simply strolled around in the living room. Detecting the aroma of roast duck, Furry stuck to him like plaster. Parker squatted down and took out the roast duck, still giving off hot air, and said in a fawning tone, I said Id bring you food. I didnt lie to you, did I? Furry stared eagerly at the roast duck and opened its mouth wide to bite it. Then, it barked as it started wolfing down the meat. When Bai Qingqing came out with two cans of soft drinks, she saw Furry the dog chomping on an entire roast duck. She gasped and briskly walked over to them. Parker, what are you doing? Why did you give such a big duck to the dog? Parker glanced at her, feeling strange at her reaction. Before he could say anything, Bai Qingqing forcibly removed the roast duck from the dogs mouth. Its such a fine duck. What a pity, she said regretfully. Woof! Woof! Woof! Furry stomped its feet anxiously and licked its mouth to savor the taste as it barked. Realizing that something was amiss, Parker asked, Isnt this your younger brother? What was the big deal with giving him a roast duck when they were a family? Chapter 1484 - Cozying Up to the Younger Brother-In-Law (1) The minute those words came out of his mouth, the room was plunged into silence. All that could be heard was the sound of Furry salivating. Parker looked at her with an innocent face. Bai Qingqing was speechless for a moment and was about to say something when she heard Xiaofans voice from his bedroom. I think I heard someone scolding me? Bai Xiaofan leaned against the wall in the corner and raised his chin as he looked at Parker. Parker widened his eyes. He suddenly realized something, and his eyes widened further. Qingqing only had her parents and a younger brother. Who was this young male? Surely he was not Parker suddenly experienced what the word awkward meant. Despite feeling bitter in his leopard heart, he didnt show it on his face. He gazed at Bai Xiaofan as though nothing had happened and even gave him an elegant and presentable smile. (His work had trained him to do so). Hello! I was kidding just now. The quick-thinking Parker then added, You dont know, do you? Qingqings nickname is Doggie. Parker graded himself full marks for this explanation. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and didnt bother to be polite with him. Quickly go back to work! Having taken a clear look at his face, Bai Xiaofan straightened his body in astonishment and gasped. He stared at Parkers face and said, Are are are you Parker? Eh? You know me, too? Parker ignored his mates attempt at chasing him away and warmly headed towards Bai Xiaofan. My name is Parker. Here, this roast duck is for you. Bai Xiaofan covered his mouth. When the aroma of the roast duck entered his senses, he lowered his head and glanced at it, the corners of his lips involuntarily twitching twice. If I recall correctly, you were planning to give this roast duck to Furry? Bai Xiaofan said. Furry, who had been pestering Bai Qingqing for the roast duck in vain, immediately turned around and ran over when it heard Bai Xiaofan call its name. The way it was rubbing against Parkers leg made Bai Xiaofan feel certain that he hadnt seen it wrong. Parker let out a dry cough, mercilessly kicked the dog away, and handed the roast duck to him. This one is for you. Bai Xiaofan slurped his saliva and took it from him. Since youre so sincere, it would be unreasonable for me to refuse. Alright, Ill accept this roast duck. Having said that, he picked up the roast duck and started chomping on the entire thing. Bai Qingqing got anxious and strode over to him. Hey, Bai Xiaofan, are you really going to finish that by yourself? Pointing at the roast duck that Furry had made a mess of, he said in a muffled tone, Isnt there one more over there? Too furious to speak, Bai Qingqing pointed at Bai Xiaofans face with a trembling finger before finally saying indignantly, Fine! You win! Seeing his spouse looking so pissed off, Parker quickly coaxed. Ill buy another one for you later. I dont want it. Youd better go back quickly. Bai Qingqing urged. Upon hearing this, Parkers face became dejected, and he glanced at Bai Xiaofan pitifully. As the saying goes gifts blind the eyes. Bai Xiaofan instantly stood out and said, How can you treat a guest like this? To think youre even my older sister. How can you not have any manners? Though Parker didnt agree in his heart, he nodded repeatedly. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but think of Bai Xiaofans attitude towards Curtis. Contrasting his attitude towards Parker and him, she couldnt help but marvel. While she was absorbed in her thoughts, Bai Xiaofan had already invited Parker to play in his room. Come, lets ignore my sister. The two of us can play without her. As Parker walked, he even cast a smug look at Bai Qingqing. As she watched them enter the bedroom, Bai Qingqing thought: Seems like two people of similar ages hit it off better. Based on the ages in the beastmen world, Parker was still very young. Chapter 1485 - : Cozying Up to the Younger Brother-In-Law (2) Bai Xiaofan and Parker hit it off right away and chatted merrily. Bai Xiaofan said, I like you very much. You were so cool in Princess-Knight. Speaking of which, why did you keep asking to go home? Before seeing you, Id thought that youre a Mommas boy. Cuz I wanted to see Qingqing. Parker looked miserable at the mention of that show. He shook his head a few times and said, Who knew we had to go so far away? I was nearly scared to death. Bai Xiaofan looked probingly at him, before bursting into laughter. Hahaha you like my older sister very much? Of course, Parker replied without hesitation. Seeing that Bai Xiaofan was eating happily, Parker also felt hungry. While he wasnt paying attention, Parker ripped off a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. For human appetites, one roast duck was enough to fill their stomachs. Bai Xiaofan wasnt petty and pretended not to see it, making Parker feel secretly delighted. Bai Xiaofans attention was entirely on his words. He asked testingly, So that means youre my sisters boyfriend now? In the midst of eating secretly, Parker nodded vigorously and swallowed the food in his mouth forcefully. He said, Thats for sure. Bai Xiaofan let out a murky, relieved breath and said from the bottom of his heart, Thats great. Parker licked his lips, quietly pleased about his relief. You dislike Curtis? You know about him, too? Bai Xiaofans heart was put to ease completely, and he immediately complained to him. That guy is too sinister. One look and you can tell hes not a good person. Youre better. Parker nodded in agreement. Right, right, right. You have shrewd judgment, buddy. Hes not a good snake ah no, a good person. But dont worry. Ive already snatched your sister from him. Parker couldnt stop bragging while everyone wasnt around, immersed in the awe and admiration of his younger brother-in-law, and couldnt extricate himself from it. Bai Xiaofan tore off a thigh and handed it to him, saying, Youre incredible. How did you manage to woo my sister? She treated that Curtis really well back then. She even Even let Curtis spend the night in her room. However, even though Bai Xiaofan was fond of Parker, from the perspective of a brother, he had to be protective of his older sister in certain aspects. Parker recalled the scene of him meeting Bai Qingqing for the first time. At the time, Qingqing was innocent and cute. She was clearly terrified of him, yet she had pretended to be calm. At the time, he was still unaware that Qingqing was from an alternate world and was regarding him as a freak. To think she managed to brush him off such that he didnt detect any abnormality. Thinking back, he increasingly felt that her responses were interesting. As these thoughts came to him, Parker couldnt help but smile. The bliss on his face was unmistakable. About that its a long story, said Parker. He was engrossed in relishing those memories and didnt wish to speak too much. Looking at his expression, Bai Xiaofans heart was put to ease: Cant go wrong with this brother-in-law! Oh, right. The two photos that propelled you to fame, one was of you eating dog food while the other one was secretly taken on a rooftop. Why were you eating dog food? And what were you doing on that rooftop? But the photos were so cool. They look straight out of a kungfu movie. Will you take on a role in a kungfu movie? Now that his worries had been dispelled, Bai Xiaofan started satisfying his curiosity towards a celebrity. Only then did Parker reluctantly snap out of his memories and said, Yeah, Ive already accepted a martial arts movie. Ill treat you to the movie when its released. As for the dog food Parkers eyes darted around. If Bai Qingqing were here, she would definitely be able to tell that he was up to no good again. Indeed, Parker replied, Because your sister said shell dump Curtis if I eat the dog food. Thats why I ate it. Chapter 1486 - Winston Is My Bodyguard Bai Xiaofan widened his eyes as realization dawned on him. I was wondering why the dog food at home had disappeared. I was suspecting this earlier. So you really were the one who ate it! Parker felt a tad embarrassed. All along he had thought that Qingqings younger brother had silently consented to giving him those meat cans. My parents searched for those missing cans for more than an hour. But since it made my sister dump that red-haired fellow, its worth it. After feeling conflicted for a brief moment, Bai Xiaofan came to terms with it. Parker, who couldnt agree more, patted his shoulder. As Bai Xiaofan spoke, he looked up the two photos that made Parker famous. He pointed at the silver-haired guy and asked, Who is he? Why was he with you? Ooh After pondering it momentarily, Parker recalled a new phrase he had learned from the television and immediately applied what he had learned. Thats my bodyguard. I wanted him to help me eat. Oh! Your family is so rich. This bodyguard looks expensive. Hes even taller than you and even more muscular than an African. Bai Xiaofan said in admiration, To think he actually helped you eat dog food. Best bodyguard of the century! Parkers expression instantly turned dark. That a leopards physique was inferior to a tigers had always been his sore point. Many a time, beastmens abilities were determined by their physiques. Walls have ears. Their conversation was clearly overheard by Bai Qingqing who had her ear pressed against the door. The more she listened, the more she found it difficult to continue listening. Finally, Bai Qingqing couldnt take it anymore and slapped the door. Bai Xiaofan, open the door! Having just finished a roast duck with Parker, Bai Xiaofan was just feeling thirsty, so he immediately got up and opened the door. Bai Qingqing first glared at Parker before saying to him, Hes spouting nonsense. Dont listen to him. Bai Xiaofan pouted. Whether its true or not, I can make the judgment myself. He then winked at Parker, using his gaze to express his trust in him, before going out to get something to drink. The emotions that Parker revealed earlier couldnt have been faked. Although he was a celebrity now, he wasnt an actor yet. Hehe Seeing that Bai Qingqings countenance was as dark as the bottom of a frying pan, Parker chuckled sheepishly and said, Im very fond of your younger brother. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips. She suddenly walked over to twist his ear and berated him in a hushed tone. Arent you leaving yet? Ill be done for once my parents return. The things you have said to Xiaofan, I will explain to him. Ouch ouch ouch. Parker stood up from the pain and threatened in a low voice, If you continue twisting my ear, Im going to transform. Bai Qingqing quickly let go and cast a worried glance at this ear. Only when she saw that it hadnt transformed into a leopard ear that her heart was put to ease. Rubbing her temples, Bai Qingqing said, feeling headache, Hurry up and leave. Can you let me be more low-profile for now? Seeing that his spouse was really very vexed, Parkers heart ached for her. Yet, he couldnt bear to leave her. Thus, he felt very conflicted. He grabbed her by the waist and stroked her head with his other hand. Then, Ill go to the company. Mm, go ahead, said Bai Qingqing. Parker lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead, before reluctantly letting go. Standing at the door, Bai Xiaofan tossed him a bottle upon seeing this. Parker caught it and smiled at him, before placing it in his mouth and biting into it. His sharp canine teeth easily poked a hole in the aluminum can, and the beverage gurgled from the hole and flowed into his mouth. Bai Xiaofan: What a bizarre man. After sending him off, Bai Xiaofan looked at his older sister, who suddenly felt like a stranger to him, and asked, Where did you get to know these guys? One is weirder than the other. Chapter 1487 - Press Conference (1) Bai Qingqing raised an index finger and shook it mysteriously as she said, The heavens secrets cant be divulged. With that, she returned to her room to revise. Parkers schedule was actually very packed. Thankfully, though, he was extremely talented in dancing and almost always mastered whatever he was taught immediately, thus saving quite a bit of time. The movie he had accepted a role in was about to start filming soon. While his popularity was at its highest, his company arranged a press conference for him to maintain his popularity and also to promote his upcoming movie in which he would be starring. Mr. Parker, whats your nationality? Why did you choose to come to China to develop your career? May I ask why you kept wanting to go home in Princess-Knight? Was there a reason? May I ask how is your relationship with the movies female lead, Zhang Yu, in private? The two of you have been voted the most heartwarming couple due to your interaction in Princess-Knight. Are you a couple in real life? Several tens of questions omitted. Parker was bombarded with all sorts of questions, one after the other. Used to life-and-death situations, he was dumbfounded and couldnt think of an answer at once. Do you think Zhang Yu is pretty? Who is prettiershe or your girlfriend? This question was a very crafty one. Firstly, Parker had never divulged any of his personal information, nor had he confessed he had a girlfriend. But now that the reporter asked him this, those who didnt know better might think that he had a girlfriend. This way, they could fabricate more gossip. However, since this question had to do with Bai Qingqing, it immediately stood out to Parker. He looked at that reporter and said seriously without any hesitation, Of course my girlfriend is prettier. The reporters froze in surprise. Following that, it was like a drop of water had fallen into a pot of water and caused an explosion. The questions fired at him relentlessly. Next to him, Xu Qiyang looked like he had been struck by lightning, and his countenance changed drastically. He tried his best to stop the reporters from asking questions, and also Parker from answering. Alas, at the mention of Bai Qingqing, Parker couldnt stop. Question: Are you married? Whats your wifes nationality? Where did you two know each other? Parker sighed and replied dejectedly, Not yet. She refuses to marry me. Question: Why? Youre so handsome, why would any girl be unwilling to marry you? Parker quite agreed with that statement why would any girl be unwilling to marry you. He edged closer to the other partys microphone and said, Although Im the most handsome one, she has other choices. Theres nothing I can do about it. But one day shell marry me. Shell marry only me! Mouth dry from speaking, Parker licked his lips. Without the reporter having to ask him, he said, as though talking to himself, When filming Princess-Knight, I was halfway across the world from her. You guys wont be able to understand my pain. I regretted it right after setting off. But the production crew refused to let me come back. I couldnt even call her Speaking of that incident, Parker became sorrowful. He wiped his eyes, tears nearly rolling down his face. In a solemn manner, he started talking to the reporters about that matter. Next to him, Xu Qiyang nearly fainted from anger. One thing to add here: When Parker just returned from overseas, he had thrown a tantrum at his company over that incident for a good few days. A reporter asked, Why are you so smitten with your girlfriend? Parker said from the bottom of his heart, Shes the most beautiful. No one can compare with her. Shes the most good-looking person on earth. You guys will see what I mean once you see her. A reporter asked to see a photo of Parkers beloved, but he said, No way. As it is, I already have enough rivals in love. If others saw her, Ill have even more. I cant wait to erase her from your mind. Chapter 1488 - Press Conference (2) A large part of the press conference went by with Parker fervently discussing how beautiful, smart, and intelligent his partner was, in addition to other mushy praises. This led to the reporters getting sick and tired of listening to him. The agitation they felt from getting a scoop at the start turned to extreme boredom. They started to bring up other topics. What do you usually like to eat? a reporter asked casually. At the side, Xu Qiyang had given up. He looked in front with an emotionless gaze, not caring about him anymore. Parker immediately straightened his face and said solemnly, I wont answer any private questions. All the reporters: Then what were you spending all the time talking about just now? Xu Qiyang: So you still remember that I told you this? After the press conference ended, Xu Qiyang accepted fate and was also feeling curious about Parkers partner. You have a girlfriend? Why havent I seen you contacting her before? Xu Qiyang asked curiously. Instead, he often saw Parker mentioning the name of the red-haired models girlfriend. Parker tidied his short hair that was styled with mousse, saying, Its Qingqing. You met her before. Xu Qiyang paused. He then thought about it for a while and was certain that when they had coffee together the other day, Bai Qingqing was a pair with the red-haired man. If I hadnt seen wrong, she seems to be Ke Dis girlfriend? Parker said with certainty, You saw wrong. He even nodded as he said this. Xu Qiyang was speechless. Ill trust you this one time, Xu Qiyang said. Alright, hurry up and go study the script. Ill have to call for an emergency meeting with the team in charge of your image management. Thankfully, Parker didnt say that he was married. Otherwise, things would be over. However, it wasnt too bad now. A devoted prince charming was also a target that young audiences liked. Ever since Bai Xiaofan knew that Parker was his future brother-in-law, he paid even more attention to him. He had also watched that awkward press conference that put people at a loss. After seeing the point where Parker confessed, Bai Xiaofan immediately handed the phone to his sister, saying, He really likes you a lot. Bai Qingqing also laughed after watching it, saying, Thats enough. Hes just joking. Dont believe him. Im going to school. Bai Xiaofan let out a tsk. She was still reluctant to admit it. Bai Qingqing paid him no heed and left the house with her bag. Curtis was already waiting in a spot in the district without anyone around. When he saw her, he called her and let her get in the car. Ever since Bai Qingqing was kidnapped, she often got motion sickness. The moment she got in the car, she became weak. She lay on the chair and held onto her stomach, feeling horrible. Why did you drive again? Didnt I tell you not to? This car stands out too much in our small district, Bai Qingqing said weakly. Curtis touched her forehead and then said, Its more stable. The public bus will sway very strongly and youll feel worse. Bai Qingqing smiled, raising her hand to grab his cool hand on her forehead, saying, Thank you. Are you sick? Do you want to rest for a few days? Curtis asked worriedly. The medicine studies over here are very advanced. Why dont we get you checked out at the hospital? Bai Qingqing shook her head. Its just that my chest and stomach feel a little stuffy. It could be that my period is coming soon. Ive already fallen behind in my studies. I have to work hard. I told you that Id teach you, Curtis said. Im already reading the textbooks for third-year middle school students. Ill catch up to you very soon. Youre practically a scanner! Bai Qingqing smiled and said, finding this unbelievable. Chapter 1489 - Sports Meet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing shook Curtiss hand to console him, smiling as she said, Ill be fine after getting off the car. If I still feel uncomfortable in school, Ill tell my parents first. Theyll help me to apply for leave. Curtis frowned, placed his hand on her stomach, then massaged it gently. Where can I find cotton? Bai Qingqing let out a stifled laugh. We have ready-made ones here. They are called erm, sanitary pads. As Bai Qingqing said that, her face flushed up and she turned her head away, feeling embarrassed. She took out her phone to search for the brand she often used, then handed him the phone. Bring me a packet of this tomorrow. This is the picture. You can get it at the supermarket, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis took a look and replied, Alright. The car drove steadily near the school, and Curtis only turned to head back home after watching her enter the school gates. After arriving at the school, Bai Qingqing regained her vigor. However, her stomach still felt bloated and round. Walking under the shade of the trees, Bai Qingqing suddenly stopped in her footsteps. She suddenly thought of the time she had tried to use the condom with Muir. She held onto her stomach and lowered her head in shock, carefully pinching her stomach. It was very hard and firm. She couldnt have gotten pregnant, could she? Ahh! Given how that condom had broken, some sperms must have leaked in! No, no, no, that couldnt be. She almost forgot that she had taken contraception pills after that. At this thought, Bai Qingqing tossed away the doubt and hopped her way to the dorm, using this action to move her intestines and prevent constipation and fat accumulation. 1 She was finding it hard to stand her stomach. The reason she signed up for the race was that she had planned on losing weight. Two days passed by very quickly. On Wednesday, the autumn sports meet started. Rising fervor, impressive appearance, working together to create glorious results. Unlimited youthfulness, challenging limits. Year 1 Class 5 is definitely not ordinary. Fiery youth, fighting courageously. Year 1 Class 10 will definitely get the laurel. Various slogans from the different classes filled up the field. Close to 10,000 students made it a very lively scene. Bai Qingqing and Tang Li used their spare time to watch the race the guys from their class were participating in. After they were done, it was almost Bai Qingqings turn soo. Qingqing, look, Zhang Xin runs really fast. As expected, people who play basketball have a good physique. As Tang Li said this, she threw a regretful glance at her. Its a pity that you chose someone else. Hes really quite handsome. En, Bai Qingqing replied half-heartedly. She then took a few steps back to stretch her body. Once she started moving it, her expression wrinkled up. Her stomach felt really heavy! She really felt like laying down! Very soon, the results came out. Zhang Xin clinched the glory for the 400-meter sprint for the class and received warm cheers from all his classmates. Bai Qingqing exhaled, held onto her stomach, and jogged toward the starting point of the race. Zhang Xin walked over to her, still panting slightly. His young body was filled with vigor. Are you not feeling well? Zhang Xin asked worriedly when he saw her rubbing her stomach. Bai Qingqing quickly let go of her hand and sucked in her stomach for fear that others could tell. Thankfully, her sports attire was loose and her breasts were perky, so her stomach was covered up tightly. Im fine. Ill be heading off to compete. Zhang Xin did a clenched fist gesture, saying, Good luck. Ill be watching you from the sides. Bai Qingqing smiled and walked over to join the queue. The progress for the 50-meter race was very fast, and it was Bai Qingqings turn after a few minutes. With a loud signal, Bai Qingqing ran rapidly, charging off in first place. Chapter 1490 - Race The 50-meter distance went past with just a dash, taking only the time for a few breaths. Bai Qingqing used all of her strength to run to the goal. She then heard her classmates shouts and understood that she had come in first. She panted as she turned to look back. The person in second place had only reached the goal at this moment. She felt a little surprised to find that her speed seemed to be a lot faster than it used to be. Her body must have been trained in the five years in the forest. Someone handed Bai Qingqing mineral water. She thanked the person and panted as she slowly headed to the starting point. She still had a 3,000-meter long run later on. After completing that, the fats around her stomach should be burned up. After drinking a few sips of cold water, she started to feel a plunging pain in her stomach. Bai Qingqing held onto her stomach and squatted down. She couldnt be so unlucky that her period came, could it? Qingqing, dont squat down after a run. At least stand for a while. Tang Li immediately ran up to Bai Qingqing and pulled her hand. Bai Qingqing waved her hand. Its fine. Its just a few steps. Tang Li, I think the dormitory isnt locked today. Help me get a sanitary pad. Is your period here? Tang Li frowned. You still have the 3,000-meter run. Bai Qingqing said, I dont know if its here. Ill go to the toilet to take a look later. If its here, then Ill forfeit. Help me put my phone in the dormitory, too. Anyway, well be having lunch after the run, and I wont have the time to use it. Alright. Tang Li took her phone and ran quickly toward the dormitory. After Tang Li left, Zhang Xin walked up to Bai Qingqings side, squatted down, and said, You look very pale. Are you alright? If youre not feeling well, then dont run. Zhang Xin was the sports representative. Since he said that, Bai Qingqing could forfeit the match right now. Bai Qingqing felt a lot more comfortable after squatting down. She smiled and said, En, Ill see how it goes later. Take more care, then. It doesnt matter even if we dont get good results, he said. Bai Qingqing gave a soft reply, then stopped looking at him. She picked up a strand of grass and started drawing casually. Tang Li brought what Bai Qingqing wanted and she went to the washroom. Her period hadnt come. Just in case, she still put it on. When it was time for her competition, she pulled herself together and walked over to the starting line. The referees whistle rang and the group of youthful young ladies gushed out. The congested tracks couldnt contain so many people and the participants distances were pulled apart. Bai Qingqings body was lean and agile, so she managed to squeeze her way through with ease and ran to the very front. During the exercise, the loosely-fitting school uniforms were blown by the wind against their bodies, causing the young ladies figures to be exposed. They no longer appeared bloated. Instead, their thick or slender waists could be seen from the back. Zhang Xin immediately noticed Bai Qingqings changes. He had always known that she had a good figure, but he didnt expect that her waist was a lot more slender than what he usually saw it to be. It was just that her well-embodied bust and her cheap clothing made her appear plump. Many people started to run alongside the participants outside the track, handing them towels and water. Zhang Xin picked up a bottle of mineral water and took two steps forward. But at the thought of Bai Qingqings red-haired boyfriend, he instantly became dejected and stopped. The reason Tang Li was fat wasnt without a reason. She was too lazy. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had to run for many rounds, she sat down on the grass and played with her phone. Shed only pass Bai Qingqing water when she ran over to ask for it. For the first round, Bai Qingqing didnt go all out. She kept in the top five. For the second round, her position fell behind to be in the top ten. For the third round, she had quickly fallen behind to the latter of the middle group. Many people who ran fast didnt have good endurance. This was a common occurrence. However, no one noticed that other peoples faces were flushed from all the running, but Bai Qingqings face looked ghastly pale as if she had some serious illness. Chapter 1491 - Going Into Labor Bai Qingqings speed continued to slow down more and more. She eventually stopped jogging, held onto her stomach, and started walking. Her stomach was in great pain. Why did this feel so much like she was going into labor? Bai Qingqing analyzed it carefully. She didnt just feel a plunging pain in her abdomen. Her private part also felt swollen, as if her birth canal had opened up. That couldnt be! Did she really get pregnant? Thinking back about it, it had been three weeks since she had sex with Muir. This was about the time to lay the first egg. Bai Qingqing was in shock. She couldnt care about the results of the competition anymore and had a strong urge to flee right away. The plunging pain in her stomach was getting increasingly intense and she was sweating profusely. It was getting difficult for her to even walk. She rested her hands on her thighs and stopped. This really felt like she was going into labor? Why did that happen? She had taken contraceptives! Contraceptives? Ahh! Muir was the one who bought it! How could she have placed her trust in a beastman who had just arrived in this world? Did he buy the wrong medicine? Or did he do this on purpose, wanting to keep this child? No, if that was the case, hed feed her with nourishment. He must have done it unintentionally. Bai Qingqings abdomen was in unbearable pain, and her legs felt as if all energy had been sucked out from them. It was difficult for her to even remain standing. She put in her greatest effort and slowly moved out of the tracks, planning to sit down on the ground for a while. However, before her butt landed on the ground, her arm was grabbed by a young hand. As the sports representative, Zhang Xin had the responsibility of watching over the athletes. Moreover, he also paid attention to Bai Qingqing and had discovered her abnormality at the very first instant. Zhang Xin pulled her up and said, Dont sit down. Ill support you to walk a little. I cant walk. Bai Qingqing leaned fully onto him. Zhang Xin was instantly taken by great surprise when he saw her countenance. Where do you feel unwell? Zhang Xin asked nervously. Bai Qingqings hand supported her sore waist and she panted as she said, My stomach hurts. Zhang Xin looked around, then hung her arm around his neck as he supported her, then dragged her along. Ill help you to the infirmary. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head, stopping in her footsteps and refusing to budge. No, I want to take leave. Wouldnt it be over for her if she were to head to the infirmary and it was found out that she was pregnant? What was worse was that what she had in her stomach were eggs and not a human baby. As she said this, her brain started thinking quickly and she thought of an idea. Its an old ailment. Ill be fine after I go home and take some medicine. Hearing that it was an old ailment, Zhang Xin felt a little more assured, but his heart also ached for her. Turned out that Bai Qingqing had a sickly constitution. She usually looked quite healthy. Ill send you home right away. As Zhang Xin said this, he helped Bai Qingqing to turn in another direction and headed for the school gates. Bai Qingqing didnt have the energy to turn back and said worriedly, Can we just leave like this? We havent informed the teacher yet. Ill call the teacher later. You dont have to care about these things. I can take care of them. Zhang Xin saw that her countenance was really pale and felt very anxious. He suddenly stopped in his footsteps, wanting to carry her up. However, he couldnt do it and almost dropped her. Zhang Xin suddenly felt awkward. Despite feeling unwell, Bai Qingqings lips couldnt help but curl up. Zhang Xin then wanted to carry her on his back. However, Bai Qingqing noticed this in time and tried to avoid him. Lets just walk out like this. I can still walk. Bai Qingqing shielded her stomach with her hand. If he were to carry her on his back, she was worried that the eggs in her stomach would be squashed. Zhang Xin looked embarrassed and said with a slightly flushed face, Alright. When the guard saw Zhang Xin, he let them pass after asking something. On the way, Zhang Xin had given a call back home, and by the time they arrived outside the school, a sedan was already waiting by the roadside. Chapter 1492 - Giving Birth to an Egg in a Car Where do you live? In the car, Zhang Xin asked as he sat in the front passenger seat. Lying in the backseat by herself, Bai Qingqing couldnt clearly hear the voices from the outside world. It took her a while to react. She feebly told him Muirs villa address. When Zhang Xin heard the name Splendid Villa, he glanced at her in astonishment. You live there, too? Mm. Bai Qingqing didnt have the energy to notice Zhang Xins reaction, and she was struggling to reach her hand into her pants pocket. Shucks, her phone wasnt with her. Ah! She had asked Tang Li to put it in their dorm room. Whats Curtiss cell phone number again? Stomach hurts so much, cant recall. Can you please drive faster? Bai Qingqing buried her face on the sofa and curled up her body in pain. Zhang Xin immediately asked the chauffeur to go faster. No idea if Bai Qingqing was imagining things, she felt that the journey home was taking a particularly long time today. But they should be almost there. With much effort, she raised her head and looked out the window. Turned out, they hadnt entered the villa yet. Why so slow? Zhang Xin glanced at her and urged anxiously. Traffic jam. The chauffeur said, Theres a car accident in front. Feeling completely devoid of strength, Bai Qingqings body curled up even more tightly. She really was about to give birth. When when can we reach? Bai Qingqing asked intermittently. The chauffeur said fearfully, Hard to say. Zhang Xin flew into a rage. Why didnt you check carefully earlier! As he spoke, he turned his head and saw that it was congested behind as well. They couldnt turn around even if they wanted to. Bai Qingqing, Ill support you the remaining distance. Well be there in ten minutes or so, said Zhang Xin. Bai Qingqing shook her head. I wont be able to walk. If she stood up, she definitely couldnt hold herself back from giving birth to the egg. Bai Qingqing decided to stay in the car. Zhang Xin pounded the door in frustration. He turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing, and then placed his hand on her shoulder and patted it to comfort her. Bai Qingqing had no strength to reject his contact. Curled up in the back seat, all of her attention was focused on her lower abdomen. Time ticked second by second as her pulse beat. After an unknown period of time, Bai Qingqing finally couldnt hold it in anymore. As her track pants were loose, having no other choice, Bai Qingqing clenched her fists and let herself go. Forget it, give birth first and deal with it later. If she continued holding it in, she really would go mad. The restrained moans of a girl rang in the car, despite her best attempts to control herself. It was also because of this that she appeared particularly tormented. Zhang Xin shook his legs anxiously and stuck out his head to look at the road ahead. The roads have cleared up. We can drive ahead now. Indeed, shortly after, Bai Qingqing felt the car start moving at a constant speed. She relaxed her body and clamped her legs to block the view of the round bulge behind her pants. Zhang Xin turned his head and said delightedly, Well be there soon. How are you feeling? Much better now. A faint smile appeared on Bai Qingqings pale face. Though faint, it exuded an intense maternal gentleness. Zhang Xin suddenly fell into a daze. He felt that the girl before his eyes was inexplicably charming. Her frailty only made him want to give her the best care possible. Bai Qingqing felt very nervous from being stared at, and her imagination started running wild. Did he realize whats going on? Dont look away, keep looking at my face. In order not to let Zhang Xin look at her lower body, Bai Qingqing smiled even more sweetly. Emotions were a wondrous and infectious thing. Sensing the change in Bai Qingqing, Zhang Xin snapped out of his thoughts. You you look much better. Zhang Xins gaze flickered. He looked here and there, everywhere except at her face. Bai Qingqing pretended to be resting, and Zhang Xin also sat upright, glancing at her through the rearview mirror from time to time. Chapter 1493 - It’s Been Hard On You The car soon drove into Splendid Villa. Zhang Xin was the first to get out of the car to press the doorbell. Then, he looked towards Bai Qingqing and confirmed. Is it this one? Bai Qingqing looked up and responded, Mm. Ill help you out. As he spoke, Zhang Xin walked back and opened the door. Bai Qingqing curled up her body and said stiffly, No need. Zhang Xin was about to say something when a mature and reserved male voice rang from behind. Who are you? Muir sized up Zhang Xin. He suddenly sensed a strong sense of attraction in the car and tilted his head to look into it. What he saw made his expression change drastically. Qingqing! Muir. As though seeing her savior, Bai Qingqing immediately reached out her arms and waited to be carried. When Zhang Xin heard the word Muir, he paused in surprise. When he turned around and looked, he froze again. It really was that Muir. Recalling the sudden change in expression upon hearing Muirs voice, Zhang Xins suspicions arose: What exactly is the relationship between them? Seeing as Bai Qingqing was very thrifty with her money, she likely didnt come from a well-to-do family. He had even thought of buying her things to please her in the past. However, such a poor girl could actually stay in such a posh villa district and be so chummy with an Olympic champion. Just what was their relationship? While Zhang Xin was having these doubts, Muir had already run over and squeezed him out of the way, bending over into the car. Muir weaved his arm between Bai Qingqings arm and under her knees and was just about to lift her when she grabbed his arm. Be careful. Bai Qingqing mouthed the words, her clean and petite hand placed upon her abdomen. Muir looked at her tummy and didnt figure out what she was hinting at. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to shift her body to let the egg roll between her legs. That bulged round arc was very obvious. Muir trembled and involuntarily straightened his waist, banging loudly against the roof of the car. Be careful. Does it hurt? Bai Qingqing quickly raised her hand to rub his head. In the end, her arm wasnt long enough and she only managed to reach his chin. Muir grabbed his spouses hand and was so worked up that his breathing quickened. Qingqing Bai Qingqings vision went around Muir to glance at Zhang Xin outside the car. She whispered, Thats my classmate. Lets go in first. Mm. Muir suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and carried her out of the car. Like a ripe fruit, that egg sank heavily in Bai Qingqings track pants. It flashed past Zhang Xins eyes for less than a second, before the scene was blocked. Zhang Xins gaze followed them as they moved, suspicion arising in his eyes. If he hadnt seen wrong, there seemed to be something in Bai Qingqings pants? Zhang Xin frowned and followed them into the villa. Roar! At the sight of the stranger, the two leopards jumped down from the tree. Hey! Bai Qingqing shouted immediately upon hearing the leopards roars. Zhang Xin was startled. Thankfully, these two leopards were rather obedient. Although they looked ferocious, they halted several steps away from him. Zhang Xin let out a murky breath and entered the villa. When he turned his head and glanced at the leopards, he realized that the courtyard door was open but they didnt leave. They were obedient like pet dogs, but their manner was even more ferocious than the leopards in the zoos. Muir briskly walked to his room and set Bai Qingqing down on a custom-made solid wood bed. Its been hard on you. Muir placed his hand on her forehead and gently rubbed it, before lowering his head and planting a kiss on her lips, his tone filled with guilt. It must have been difficult. We didnt even take care of you Chapter 1494 - Viewing the Same Gender With Enmity Holding the egg in her arms, Bai Qingqings lips arched in a faint smile. She gently shook her head and said, Other than today, its been fine. Its not tough at all. Looking at his mates gentle smile, Muir couldnt help but smile as well. He reached a hand into the blanket and held his mates hand which was caressing the birds egg. Zhang Xin followed them to the entrance of the room. As Muir had been in too great a hurry, he had forgotten to close the door. The duos intimate interaction was seen by him. If Bai Qingqing was with Muir, then what was the deal with that red-haired guy previously? He suddenly felt that Bai Qingqings lifestyle was a bit wild and couldnt quite accept it. He shook his head and retreated a few steps. Hearing the footsteps, Muir restrained his expression and got up to face Zhang Xin. Thank you for sending my Qingqing back. Muir didnt at all show a pleasant countenance towards Zhang Xin. As Bai Qingqings mate, Muir couldnt possibly show affection towards any males who were close to Bai Qingqing. Even if the male before him was a feeble human being. Sensing Muirs coldness, Zhang Xin didnt bother to act friendly and said coldly, No need to thank me. I was helping Bai Qingqing, not you. Muirs countenance turned even colder, and he riveted his sharp gaze upon him. Zhang Xin definitely wouldnt be able to withstand the oppressive aura of a stripeless beast. It was just that the blood of a beastman didnt flow in him, so he didnt go so far as to feel oppressed by Muirs level. Though he was gripped by fear inside, he managed to maintain a calm facade. Bai Qingqing naturally couldnt see the tension brewing between the two of them. She held Muirs hand and shook it. Help me get him something to drink. Okay. Facing Bai Qingqing, Muirs tone instantly became unbelievably gentle, forming a stark contrast with his cold demeanor a moment ago. Zhang Xin said, No need. An inexplicable rage simmered in his heart. For the first time, he revealed an impatient tone at Bai Qingqing. I need to get back to school. Ill leave first. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded and pushed Muir. Send him out. Pay attention to the leopards. Wild beasts are wild beasts, after all. Youve got to take note. Okay, Ill be right back, Muir said gently. After covering her with the blanket properly, he got up to send Zhang Xin out. Zhang Xin walked in front, and Muir caught up in a few strides. There was a huge difference between the physiques of a 16-year-old human and that of a mature male beastman, so their auras were starkly distinct too. One was like an elegant young man from a rich family, while the other exuded a powerful strength like a wild beast in a primitive forest. Neither spoke along the way. After exiting the villa, Zhang Xin directly got into the car and instructed his chauffeur to drive off. Muir didnt bother to exchange pleasantries with him either and directly closed the door. Although it wasnt tiring giving birth to an egg, it was as though the egg had extracted all her strength, causing Bai Qingqings body to feel completely devoid of energy. She lazily lay on the bed and caressed the smooth eggshell. Although Mommy is very surprised by your arrival, Mommy still likes you very much. Youve got to break out of your shell quickly, okay? Muir, who happened to walk to the door, felt inexplicably touched when he heard that. He entered the room, sat on the floor beside the bed, and said, Youre not going to school these few days, are you? At the mention of this problem, Bai Qingqing looked troubled. As she hugged the egg, she said helplessly, How can I not go to school? If I skip school these few days, the teacher will definitely call my parents. How am I to explain to them? But youve only just given birth to an egg. You wont know when the next one is coming out. Muir voiced his disagreement. He couldnt quite understand the issues vexing Bai Qingqing and wholeheartedly tried to convince her. Chapter 1495 - Winston’s Career Thats true. Bai Qingqing felt even more of a headache now. She didnt want to go through what she had experienced today again. To embarrass herself in front of everyone was a small matter, but it would be terrible if she accidentally dropped the egg and smashed it. After thinking for a while, she said, The sports meet will last for three days, from Wednesday to Friday, after which we will have a break from school. If I manage to apply for leave, Ill be able to rest till next Monday before going to school. Thatll be pretty good. Muir relaxed and redoubled his efforts. Then go ahead and apply for leave. Its been a long time since we got to spend some peaceful time together. I need to think up an excuse. Bai Qingqing buried her head in her pillow, then suddenly tilted her head to ask, Wheres Curtis? Ill ask him if he has any solutions. Curtis went to look at the land, said Muir. Then, wheres Winston? Bai Qingqing asked. Muir replied, He rarely comes back when youre not at home. After that kidnapping incident, Bai Qingqing understood what Winston was working as. For the time being, she wasnt able to help him look for a job, so she could only turn a blind eye and merely remind him to be careful. Now that she suddenly couldnt find them, Bai Qingqing felt quite lonely. She took out Muirs phone from his pocket and tapped on the contact list. Four contacts were neatly listed. Her name was the first, followed by Curtis, Parker, and Winston. Ill call and inform them. Muir took the phone from her and covered her with the blanket properly once more, saying gently, Ill make the calls. Have a good rest. Your lunch is almost ready. Shall I bring it to you? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded lightly. Shifting her body, her face crumpled in discomfort. She said, Youd better fetch me a basin of warm water first. I want to wipe my lower body. Feels sticky there. Okay. As Muir made the calls, he walked into the bathroom. When Curtis and the rest were notified, they immediately rushed back from wherever they were at. Within an hours time, all four mates were gathered by Bai Qingqings bed. What? Qingqing actually gave birth to Muirs egg? When did the two of you mate? Parker asked in shock. Winston still carried the smell of gunpowder. There was a black gun at his waist. Because he had been practicing shooting outside, it was inconvenient for him to be at home. It was only after he had taken over Brother Leopards faction that he realized that Brother Leopards influence was quite far-reaching. Stealing and robbing was merely childs play compared to smuggling, drugs, and illegal arms dealing. Winston discarded profitable trades such as drugs, for his passion was arms trafficking. He firmly believed that at any time, only by being powerful was he truly safe. In this world, weapons were abilities, and that was why he wanted to master them. Just as he was maniacally absorbing the elements of this new world, to his surprise, he received news that his mate had given birth. Winston lifted the blanket and glanced at the birds egg, before instantly closing it again. He edged closer to Bai Qingqing and sniffed. So its an estrogen scent that only appeared during pregnancy It was my fault for failing to recognize it. Otherwise, you wouldnt have realized it only when you were about to give birth. Winstons tough face was filled with guilt. Curtis also flicked out his tongue and made a serious note of this scent. In the past, because he didnt wish to have any more offspring, he didnt make special attempts to distinguish the pregnancy scent and the scent when one was in heat. Now that he was planning to make his mate conceive again, he had to learn to distinguish the two. Havent you been taking birth control pills? Why did you still get pregnant? Curtis stared suspiciously at Muir, his countenance terrifyingly dark. He wasnt like Bai Qingqing who believed that Muir didnt have any selfish intentions. Only then did Muir recall and hurriedly retrieved the box of medicine from the drawer. The medicine is still here. Birth control pill is written on it. I have no idea why Qingqing would get pregnant, either. Bai Qingqing took the box from him and looked. F*ck, she was supposed to take this damn thing a few days in advance! Chapter 1496 - Barbecued Wing That Had Reached Her Mouth Flew Away With things coming down to this, what Curtis was concerned more about was the future arrangements. He threw a sideways glance at Muir, then said to Bai Qingqing, Muir already has descendants now. After you graduate, you dont have to give birth to his children anymore. This was a good thing, too. Muir didnt manage to get a female child, so hed be excluded when they picked the one to get married to Snow. Muir thought of what he had said to Bai Qingqing previously and immediately said, I dont mind. He looked very happy, taking a glance at Bai Qingqing, then at the dark gray egg on the bed. The joy in his eyes seemed to be overflowing. Bai Qingqing smiled at him, then said to Curtis, Of course. But Curtis, can I give birth to your children last? Curtiss expression didnt change, but his gaze turned cold. He asked, Why? Erm Laying snake eggs is too tiring. Moreover, you always get me pregnant from one attempt. This might not be the case for Parker and Winston. Therefore, I feel that theres no rush for us. After I give birth to their children, Ill be able to give birth to yours very quickly. Bai Qingqing felt a little embarrassed and turned her gaze away after saying this, looking at the egg as if nothing had happened. The coldness and fury in Curtiss eyes immediately dissipated. He hesitated for a short moment, then smiled and said, Alright. This decision was very risky. Letting Parker and Winston go first would mean that theyd have a greater chance of getting married to Snow. The children in this world would only have an aboveboard status if they were born by a married couple. If Parker or Winston were to get Bai Qingqing impregnated with a female child, then he, who was queued up behind them, wouldnt have a chance anymore. However, when he saw his mates pleading gaze and also her expression as if she was finding it troublesome, Curtiss heart softened. He made a decision that was extremely disadvantageous for him, and after the initial impulse, he still didnt feel any regret. Curtis thought to himself that he was really poisoned. He had been hit by a poison called Snow. Bai Qingqing immediately broke into a smile, holding Curtiss hand and shaking it. I knew that youd agree to it. Thank you. Youre the best. Parker also thought of his advantage, and his jealousy toward Muir instantly turned into pity. Moreover, Curtis was queued up at the very last. This was great. Now, Winston was his only competitor. He didnt wish to fall behind. Qingqing, Parker spoke up to interrupt the warm and loving exchange and asked, Can I be second? Bai Qingqing immediately looked conflicted. Regardless of whom she allowed the first go, itd be unfair to the latter. Bai Qingqing looked toward Winston. he couldnt bear to see his mates troubled expression and quickly said, Im fine with anything, as long as I can be together with you. Neither Parker nor Bai Qingqing was surprised by this result. However, Parker still heaved a sigh of relief, clenching his fist. This was great! Bai Qingqing felt both apologetic and grateful toward Winston, saying thank you in her heart. However, she also expressed this feeling when she looked at him. Winston was very satisfied, and his tough and cold face softened. He said in a deep voice, Ill go buy food. How about eating barbecued wings from Ks? It was Bai Qingqings mealtime, and she was hungry, to begin with. When she heard the food she liked, saliva was instantly secreted in her mouth. Gulping her saliva, Bai Qingqing wanted to reply but was rejected by Curtis. I brought back prey from the mountains. The soup is already stewing in the pot. Parker, go and cook the rest of the dishes. Bai Qingqings face instantly fell. Huh? To think that the barbecued wings that had reached her mouth flew away! Curtis rubbed her head and said, Theres wild chicken soup as well as a wild boar and a few rabbits. How do you want them cooked? Chapter 1497 - Zoo Plan Bai Qingqing looked at him in surprise. You caught all of them from the mountains? En, Curtis said, The meat quality of livestock reared by humans is strange. I did a deeper study into them and discovered that the food those animals eat is horrible and the strange taste from the meat comes from their feed. In the future, Ill bring back food from the mountains. You arent allowed to eat food bought from outside anymore. Bai Qingqings eyes widened. In the past, she had complained to Curtis about food safety in the modern world. She didnt expect that after he came to the modern world, he resolved her complaint. Curtis saw that his mate was in a daze and thought that she was unwilling. After all, humans sense of taste and smell was extremely dull and they seemed to be unable to detect those strange tastes. You dont like them? What do you want to eat? Ill go catch them right away. Curtis was afraid of starving Bai Qingqing and immediately tried to coax her in a gentle voice. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head. I like them. I like to eat wild boar meat. But Is it alright for us to be catching them from outside? As long as Bai Qingqing liked to eat them, Curtis was assured. He immediately gave Parker a gaze. Parker understood and said, smiling, Ill go cook first. After saying that, he went out. Curtis said, Its true that animals are very scarce here. Ill take note. After the zoo is set up, Ill cultivate some animals. Bai Qingqing developed a sense of yearning upon hearing that and couldnt help but say, Thats really nice I want to see what it looks like. Hows the development of the barren land? she asked with anticipation. Curtis helped her to sit up, letting her lean in his arms. Winston was also very curious about Curtiss project. He had the feeling that this would be the food source for their family in the future. Muir was also listening at the side. Ive hired a landscape designer and an architect. Theyre rushing it right now. As long as were generous with the pay, it will be completed by early next year. Curtis wore a faint smile as he said. You always said that fruits taste bad. Ive also made a request to them about this. Theyll develop a stretch of land to plant fruit trees, as well as fruits and vegetables. Bai Qingqing listened with great interest, finding this more interesting than listening to a story. She looked at Curtis with a gaze filled with admiration. She had never thought that itd be possible to live life like this. Was she still in the modern world? She felt that her life would be much more comfortable than in the beastmen world. As Curtis said this, his expression turned regretful, but also seemed like a sneer. You humans should be very good at planting, but too much water drowns the miller. They use a tremendous amount of chemicals to spurt growth and beautify the plants. The fruits should taste a lot better without that stuff. I hope that theyll be to your liking. Theyll definitely taste good, Bai Qingqing said agitatedly. My hometown is a farming village. The peaches in front of my house are really delicious. They taste different from store-bought ones. No matter how expensive the peaches in the fruit stalls are, they dont taste as good as the ones grown at home! Thats good, then, Curtis said. Bai Qingqing suddenly thought of something and laughed. When her mates looked toward her, she hugged the bird egg and said, After the children are all born, they can live in the zoo before they turn of age. Theres no need to fear that theyd be caught by those animal protection organizations. Hahahahahaha En, that place will be our territory, Curtis said. Muir and Winston felt great anticipation. Time passed by quickly amidst Bai Qingqings laughter. Very soon, Parker brought in fragrant and hot food. Bai Qingqing had her fill of game meat. It was only with this comparison that she realized that food that grew naturally really tasted better. Chapter 1498 - Teacher Ke Arrives After lunch, Bai Qingqing told her parents about taking leave from school so that she wouldnt have to go back to school. She then let Curtis send her home. Of course, she played down on her physical discomfort, only saying that she wasnt feeling well and that shed be fine after some rest. As there were no classes, she wanted to stay at home. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai didnt suspect anything. As long as their daughter was home and wasnt up to any atrocious behavior outside, theyd be a lot more assured. What they didnt know was how lively it was at home when they were out for work. After Bai Qingqing rested for two days, she laid her second egg in the toilet. She had the feeling that there was still one more in her stomach. It was already Saturday and Bai Xiaofan came back home from school, too. Mommy Bai felt that Bai Qingqing had nothing to do at home, so she might as well sign her up for tuition class earlier. However, tuition classes only started during the school holidays, and private home tutors were too expensive. Things continued to drag on until Saturday. Mommy Bai didnt expect that when the chance came up to sign Bai Qingqing for tuition class, she suddenly found a very cheap home tutor. She made an appointment to meet up with the person early in the morning. The Bai family was having a breakfast of noodles with clear broth and pickled vegetables. This menu was unique to their family. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Bai Qingqing said curiously, Who could be here so early? However, Mommy Bai instantly became spirited. She put down her chopsticks and went to open the door. The home tutor I hired for you. Be polite later. Mommy Bai said to her, tidied her appearance, then opened the door. Bai Qingqing also looked at the door. Curtis had said that he was going to be her tutor. It was such a pity that he had been intercepted. Mommy Bai paused ever so slightly as if a little surprised. Bai Qingqing immediately felt that something was a little amiss. Mommy Bai quickly broke into a smile and welcomed the guest into the house, saying warmly, Youre really early. Please come in. Theres still half an hour before the agreed time. Were still having breakfast. Have you eaten? Do you want some? No need, Ive eaten. The familiar cold male voice rang out in the not so spacious dining room. It was like cold spring water had splashed ones entire body, making it colder. Even though Bai Qingqing had thought of this possibility, she was still extremely surprised, and her jaws dropped. Mommy Bai walked back to the dining table, and a red color followed after her. It was Curtis, whose red hair was tied up into a ponytail. This is Teacher Ke, the home tutor that Ive hired for Qingqing. Hell be giving you lessons today. Qingqing, pay attention in class. Mommy Bai introduced him to the rest of the family. Teacher Ke Bai Qingqing was badly shaken up and almost dropped her chopsticks. Bai Xiaofan almost spurted out a mouthful of noodles, too. He somehow managed to hold it in but ended up getting noodles stuffed into his nose. He quickly grabbed a few pieces of tissue paper to wipe off his snot, not letting Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai see his strange expression. Mommy Bai only took it that her children had been shocked by Teacher Kes red hair. She was a little surprised herself. When they had a chat, the other party was a man of few words and more of an introvert. She had thought that he was an experienced middle-aged man but didnt expect him to be so young. If it wasnt for his calm disposition and tall stature, hed look like a high school student. His hair, which was longer than her sons and daughters added together, was a bright red color too. If she had known he was like that, shed have given it more consideration last night. However, in all, Mommy Bai still felt that Teacher Ke was quite reliable. His red hair looked good, not having the coyness of those flirtatious women. It gave him character and charm. Chapter 1499 - Brother Ke, Have a Drink Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mommy Bai pulled out a chair for Curtis while throwing Bai Qingqing a glance. She whispered, Hurry up and pour some water for him. Huh? Ah, oh. Bai Qingqing quickly stood up. She didnt pay attention and accidentally stepped on the chopsticks. She slid and immediately fell backward. Curtis instantly embraced her with an intimate and natural attitude, as if he had done so countless times. However, Bai Qingqing wasnt so numb to act intimately with him in front of her family. She quickly backed off from his embrace, laughed awkwardly, then ran off to get water. Mommy Bai said, This child is always so careless. She can even drop her chopsticks when eating noodles. Last month, she lost her bag and phone too. Curtis smiled faintly and said, Girls are cuter when theyre a little muddled. Mommy Bai felt happy to see her daughter being praised. She smiled even more warmly. However, Curtis was too young. Mommy Bai still didnt feel at ease. She tried to ask, Youre a university student working part-time as a home tutor? Thats right, Curtis said and took out a small booklet from his briefcase. This is my student identification. Mommy Bai received it and took a look, feeling more assured. Bai Qingqing brought water and walked over to Curtiss side. Her lips twitched as she looked at the student identification. To think that Curtis had prepared this, too. There was even a photo. How did he get his hands on it? You look so handsome. Even your identification photo looks good. Mommy Bai returned the identification and praised him. Bai Qingqing handed the water to Curtis, saying half-heartedly, Have a drink. Mommy Bai threw her a sideways glance. How should you be addressing him? Where are your manners? Bai Qingqings expression instantly became conflicted. She stuttered for very long before squeezing out the few words with difficulty, Teacher Ke have a drink. Curtis pursed his lips and held back a smile. He took the glass from her and said softly, Im a student, too. You can just call me brother. Brother Ke. Bai Qingqings face flushed after these words came out from her mouth. She secretly kicked Curtis a few times in her heart. Why hadnt she discovered that Curtis was such a two-faced snake? Please bring back his cold and aloof disposition! Curtis pretended not to notice her going crazy and looked toward Mommy Bai nonchalantly. His attitude was naturally amicable when facing his mother-in-law. He talked more than when he was with Bai Qingqing. Im also working part-time as a model and have recently shot a perfume commercial, Curtis said. Mommy Bai was struck by a realization. She slapped her thigh and said, Oh! Its you! I knew you looked a little familiar but didnt manage to recall. I dont use perfume, especially those from luxurious brands. You must be really popular. Even I saw your commercial! Knowing that the other party had some fame, Mommy Bai felt even more assured. However, she felt overwhelmed and also started to have doubts. Since your commercial is doing so well, why are you working as a home tutor at our place? Isnt this a waste of your talent? Mommy Bai felt doubtful but couldnt think of anything. She looked at her daughter. Qingqing looked good, but she appeared mediocre when compared to him. Someone so handsome would definitely not lack beautiful ladies by his side. Curtis said, I have my ambitions elsewhere. I wont take on any more commercials. So thats how it is. Thats quite a pity. Young people these days like to be famous, so its rare to see someone who doesnt care much for fame. Mommy Bai started to feel some admiration for Curtiss character. Breakfast ended amidst Mommy Bai and Curtiss chat. Bai Qingqings parents were in a rush to go to work and they left their two children at home to the university student Ke Di. With Bai Xiaofan around, Daddy and Mommy Bai werent worried that their daughter would be abducted. Chapter 1500 - This Person Is Here to Act Cool, Isn’t He? After the adults had left, Bai Qingqing didnt bother to pretend in front of Bai Xiaofan and pulled Curtis into her bedroom. Why didnt you discuss it with me beforehand? You startled me! Bai Qingqing grumbled as she slapped his arm. Curtis hugged her, sounding baffled. Havent I told you before that I was going to give you tuition this week? Have you forgotten? That was just saying for fun. We havent even planned for it! Bai Qingqing said furiously and squirmed out of Curtiss hug to take out his student ID. Also, whats this? Ke Di? Where did you get this from? Dont tell me you found a real Ke Di and changed his photo to yours? Bai Qingqing guessed. Curtis said, Thats too troublesome. I merely found a random student and borrowed his student ID to take a look, then made a copy of it. Bai Qingqing: So it was all fake. Youre really bold. Arent you afraid of being exposed? Bai Qingqing said. Curtis placed the student ID in his bag and said, I didnt expose myself, didnt I? Lets go out. Not only do I have to give you tuition, but Ive also got to teach Bai Xiaofan as well. Youre really going to give us tuition? Bai Qingqing asked in astonishment. Or else? Curtis glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, before opening the door and heading out. Knock knock. He knocked on Bai Xiaofans door. The door quickly opened. Bai Xiaofan was holding a phone and staring at Curtis with a blank look. He had already found Parkers name on his contact list. Curtis swept an imperceptible glance across his screen and said in a calm yet stern tone, I heard your Math results are especially bad. Take out your math textbook and practice book. Bai Xiaofan nodded dazedly, then turned around and retrieved his Math books. He had been wondering why his mother had suddenly asked him to bring back his math books. So it turned out she had hired a tutor for him. But wasnt this his older sisters ex-boyfriend? Would he be reliable as a math tutor? Bai Xiaofan came out with his books, and when he saw Bai Qingqing he immediately froze. The pair of siblings started a vigorous exchange of gazes. Whats the deal with that person? Hasnt he been dumped by you? Bai Xiaofan blinked his eyes maniacally. Bai Qingqing returned the same gaze. Told you not to believe Parker. Hey, is he really going to give us tuition? Is this real? Bai Xiaofan was blinking so hard his eyes were about to cramp. Does it look like hes joking? Bai Qingqing gave him a Take care of yourself gaze, and resumed a normal facial expression just before Curtis turned around. Curtis stroked her head dotingly and said, Go do your homework first. Ill assess your brothers learning situation first. Mm, Bai Qingqing responded cooperatively. The three of them sat in a row by the table, with Curtis sitting in the middle. He retrieved a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to Bai Xiaofan. Do this. Then, he recalled something and added, I know you guys are used to cheating, so your results are higher than your actual standard. You cant cheat this time. Only do the questions you know how to do and leave the ones you dont know blank. Oh. Somewhat afraid of him, Bai Xiaofan obediently complied. With a pair of blood-red snake eyes staring intently at him, Bai Xiaofan had no chance, nor the guts to cheat. In no time, he finished the paper. Reason being, half of it was left blank. Curtis felt incredulous. He didnt even look at the tens of questions densely written on the paper and simply said, Out of the ten multiple-choice questions, youve gotten three wrong. For the remaining open-ended questions, apart from the ones left blank, youve got four of them wrong. In the last four major questions, two were left blank and one was wrong. Out of a total of 150, youve only scored 59 marks. Bai Xiaofan widened his mouth in shock. This person is here to act cool, isnt he?! Chapter 1501 - Teacher Ke’s Photographic Memory Bai Xiaofan didnt believe that this person knew what his score was with one casual glance. Unless he had been silently calculating while he was still doing the paper. But didnt he find that tiring? Acting cool indeed required skills. If he became a teacher in the future, he could use this trick in front of his students too. As he spoke, Curtis looked at Bai Xiaofan with a baffled expression. Why are your learning abilities so poor? Your older sister is so smart. Your genes cant be that bad. Indignant, Bai Xiaofan said angrily, How would I know if what youre saying is right or wrong? Curtis pointed at the first wrongly answered question and said, Textbook page 9. This concept is written on the 12th line. Take a look yourself. Bai Xiaofan looked at him as if he was a nutcase and flipped open his math book, not believing him. To his surprise, he actually found that concept written there. Indeed, he had chosen the wrong answer. But he had guessed this question anyway, so there wasnt a need to feel indignant even if he had gotten it wrong. But Curtiss perfect prediction was what astonished him. I dont believe it. He must have happened to memorize this page, said Bai Xiaofan. Curtis could tell that Xiaofan wanted to test him, so he circled out all the wrongly answered questions. Without waiting for him to speak, Bai Xiaofan pointed at one of the circled questions and said, This question clearly wasnt answered wrongly. Curtis said calmly. Look up Page 38, the second large diagram for the explanation. Bai Xiaofan flipped through his textbook. Then, his eyes grew even wider. Its here. But where exactly am I wrong? Bai Xiaofan couldnt tell what he had done wrong even looking at the textbook. But quietly, he had become convinced of Curtis. Thus, Curtis explained in detail to him. Only then did the latter completely understand the concept. Instantly, he admired Curtis from the bottom of his heart. By now, he had complete faith in Curtiss knowledge. But he still found his memory unbelievable, so he randomly pointed to a wrong answer and continued asking, What about this? Page 17, last line, replied Curtis. And this one? This is a concept from your previous grade, Curtis responded without even having to think. Bai Xiaofan vaguely had an impression of it; it did feel like he had seen this question for a while now. Therefore, he didnt verify it. He immediately pointed at another question. What about this one? Youre in the right direction for this one. What went wrong was your application of the concept learned in elementary school. Bai Xiaofan: Curtis massaged his temples. Xiaofan couldnt even do the elementary school problem sums. He was so disappointed. Wide-eyed and tongue-tied, Bai Xiaofan stared at Curtis and couldnt utter a single word. Unable to listen anymore, Bai Qingqing turned her head and looked at them. Alright, Bro, stop testing him. He has the legendary photographic memory. Do such people really exist? Bai Xiaofan thought of Huang Rongs mother in The Legend of the Condor Heroes, who had tricked Zhou Botong into giving her his secret martial arts manual using her photographic memory, driving Zhou Botong to madness. All along he had thought that such abilities would only be seen in novels and television dramas. Unexpectedly, he met someone in real life who had such an ability. Bai Xiaofan was greatly astonished. But because of the fabricated television plot, he didnt detect Curtiss abnormality in the slightest. Curtis smiled and glanced at his mate, before continuing to teach Bai Xiaofan. By now, Bai Xiaofan was already completely convinced by him. Due to his fear, he also didnt dare to daydream and learned very seriously. After he finished explaining the questions, Curtis took out a piece of white paper and easily wrote down tens of questions. He then pushed the paper to Bai Xiaofan. You have too big a gap of knowledge. Youve got to start learning from the lower levels concepts. First, practice the concepts I just taught. Chapter 1502 - Learning Gains After settling Bai Xiaofan for the time being, Curtis turned to face Bai Qingqing, and the coldness in his eyes became warmer. What do you wish to revise? Curtis asked. Though outsiders might not be able to tell the difference in his tone from usual, Bai Qingqing could hear the gentleness and warmth in it. She pursed her lips and smiled. No need. You probably wont be able to help me today. I need to memorize English vocabulary. Ive forgotten everything Ive learned in the past. Curtis said helplessly, Indeed, I cant be of help. How about I give you dictation? Bai Qingqing was shocked. Youve learned English, too? Enough to give you dictation, Curtis said calmly. Bai Qingqing got interested and said as she looked for a practice book, Sure, its boring writing by myself. Lets give it a try. Mm. Though Curtis had yet to master English, just as he had said, he didnt have a problem reading the English words. With his help, Bai Qingqings learning efficiency was greatly enhanced. By the end of the day, the Bai siblings both had significant gains. Curtis stayed all the way till Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai came home from work. Seeing that he was still at their home, Mommy Bai looked shocked. Ke Di, youre still teaching them? Leaving right away. Curtis stood up, and Bai Qingqing quickly followed suit. Mommy Bai placed the groceries on the dining table and said warmly, Since its dinnertime, do eat before leaving. Curtis said with a pleasant countenance, Thank you for your kind offer. But Im very picky. Mommy Bai froze, for she had never seen someone turn down a dinner invitation in such a manner. How direct. Bai Qingqing tried to smooth things over. Mom, some people are very particular about cleanliness and dont like to eat outside. Oh, I see. In that case, I shant insist. Looking at Ke Dis aloof and picky manner, Mommy Bai felt it was quite fitting for him to have an obsession with cleanliness. Curtis smiled and was about to leave when he turned back naturally and said to Bai Qingqing, Study hard. Ill come back tomorrow. He then mouthed the words, Rest well. Okay! Bai Qingqing nodded with a smile. After he left, Mommy Bai immediately asked her children, How was Teacher Kes teaching? Having just finished a major question, Bai Xiaofan got to his feet to stretch his muscles. Upon hearing his mothers question, he immediately said in an awestruck tone, Hes brilliant. Hes totally like a computer and has a photographic memory, much better than the math teachers in our school. No! Bai Xiaofan corrected himself right away. Hes more brilliant than any teacher Ive ever had. Hes the most brilliant person Ive ever seen! Bai Qingqing held her forehead. Curtis, youve gone overboard this time. Mommy Bai raised a brow, feeling skeptical. But since her son was singing such high praises of him, she was glad that she had found a good tutor. So brilliant? Bai Xiaofan could tell that his mother was skeptical, so he anxiously picked up his book and recounted Curtiss understanding of the book to his mother. After listening for a long time, Mommy Bai finally believed her sons words. She said in astonishment, There actually exists such a person? He must have a bright future ahead of him. Erm, Mom, Ill help you pick the food. After clearing away the desk, Bai Qingqing interrupted their conversation. Mommy Bai felt heartened. My Qingqing has indeed grown up. Xiaofan, come and help too. Learn from your older sister. Oh. Bai Xiaofan walked over reluctantly and muttered, Id wanted to do a few more practice questions. This is the first time Ive found math so interesting. Things are always more interesting after youve mastered it. Since you feel that way, it proves that youve really learned something today. Bai Qingqing flicked his forehead, feeling grateful towards Curtis. Chapter 1503 - Life Always Doesn’t Go as One Wishes She had wanted to give Xiaofan tuition, but Xiaofan wasnt afraid of her and didnt find her imposing. Curtis was both imposing and knowledgeable, making him most suited for scar ah no, educating mischievous kids like Xiaofan. What did you two eat for lunch? Did Teacher Ke eat with you? asked Mommy Bai. Takeaway! Teacher Ke ordered it. The sincere way in which Bai Xiaofan said Teacher Ke caused Bai Qingqing to not bear to look at him. The so-called takeaway was actually the food Parker had prepared at home. If Bai Xiaofan learned that the cool delivery guy in sunglasses was Muir, he would probably go nuts. Who paid? Did you two have enough money? Dont tell me Teacher Ke paid for it. Mommy Bai frowned. If that was the case, she would really suspect Ke Dis motive. Bai Qingqing naturally wouldnt admit to it. She quickly said, I paid. Bai Xiaofan also realized what was going on and didnt speak anymore. Mommy Bai heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Ill leave you more money tomorrow. Prep the ingredients. Ill come over and fry it later. Mm, leave it to us, Bai Qingqing said obediently. After Mommy Bai left, the siblings squatted in the kitchen and prepped the ingredients. Bai Xiaofan whispered, Sister, Teacher Ke treats us so well. Youre not really going to marry him in the future, are you? Bai Qingqing neither affirmed nor denied. Instead, she asked, So what? Bai Xiaofan scrunched his face. Though he admired him, it didnt diminish the fear he felt towards Curtis. It was already terrifying enough to have Teacher Ke as his teacher. If he had to face him every day as a family member just the thought of it freaked him out. I feel that life doesnt always go as one wishes. Who knows? Looking resigned, Bai Xiaofan said with his head bowed in dejection. Bai Qingqing laughed so hard her tummy ached. She slapped him with a piece of vegetable and said, Hurry up and prep the ingredients. On Sunday, the egg in Bai Qingqings stomach had yet to come out, but she had no choice but to go to school. On Monday, after the morning run, Bai Qingqing felt a sinking sensation in her stomach. Finally, she was going to give birth. After the morning exercise, Tang Li ran to her side, hooked her arm with hers, and ran towards the canteen. Not wanting to engage in vigorous exercise, Bai Qingqing pulled her back. You go first. Help me buy two meat buns. Ill wait for you outside. Thin beads of perspiration had formed on Bai Qingqings face, and her face was drained of color. Tang Li anxiously glanced at the students ahead and hurriedly agreed, before running off. Bai Qingqing slowly made her way to the kitchen, then sat down on a flower bed, ignoring the thick layer of dust that had accumulated on top. Having given birth to several eggs now, she knew that this was just the beginning, that it would only come out after a while. There was no use in feeling anxious. It was just that the morning self-study period was too long, and she hoped that shed be able to pull through. Tang Li came over with a load of breakfast and handed her a bag of buns. The latter only responded after she called her a few times. Bai Qingqing, are you still feeling unwell? You look terrible. Tang Li asked worriedly, What illness is this, exactly? Nothing, I just ate something wrong. Bai Qingqing forced a smile and started biting into the hot bun. After Tang Li finished her noodles, the two of them slowly walked back to the classroom. Not daring to exercise, Bai Qingqing sat in her seat and revised. In any case, the egg wouldnt come out now anyway. After the morning self-study period started, just as Bai Qingqing had expected, halfway into the self-revision, she couldnt hold it in anymore. The classroom was filled with the rustling of pages and the scribbling of pens on paper. Bai Qingqing shook her legs and kept staring at the time. Another ten minutes to go five minutes three minutes one minute. Ring ring ring The school bell rang. Without waiting for the teacher to announce the end of class, Bai Qingqing instantly bolted from her seat like an arrow released from the bow. Chapter 1504 - A Big Misunderstanding In the toilet, in less than three minutes time, Bai Qingqing gave birth to that egg that had been tormenting her for half a period. The egg was around 500g, quite sizable, and very healthy. Now the problem had come. How was she going to carry such a big egg out? Through the cubicle door, Bai Qingqing could hear hurried footsteps outside. She could imagine the kinds of weird gazes that she would be met with if she carried this egg out. High school student gives birth in the toiletthese few bloody words written in large fonts surfaced in her head. Bai Qingqing banged her head against the door, on the brink of tears. Bam! Bam! Bam! Someone knocked on Bai Qingqings cubicle door, and an anxious female voice came from outside. Hey, are you done? Hurry up, class is about to start. Oh, wait a minute, Bai Qingqing quickly said. As the voice sounded quite urgent, she couldnt bear to make that person wait, so she stuffed that egg into her clothes and took a deep breath before opening the door and turning her body sideways to walk out. As everyone was rushing for time, no one had noticed the shape at Bai Qingqings waist, inside of her clothes, that would lead ones imaginations to run wild. Bai Qingqing bent over and ran back to the classroom at the fastest speed she could manage. Shed be safe once she returned to her classroom! Excuse me! Bai Qingqing squeezed her way through between two boys. Unexpectedly, one of them stood steadily, and she wasnt able to nudge him aside, nearly bumping into the egg. In her anxiousness, she shielded the egg inside her clothes to prevent anyone from bumping into it. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief at the false alarm. Bai Qingqing? At the first sight of her, delight flashed across Zhang Xins eyes. But very quickly, he forcibly suppressed it, and even deliberately put on an expression of disgust. Not daring to straighten her waist, Bai Qingqing simply said Sorry, before running into the classroom. But Zhang Xin still saw the bulge in her clothes, and the disgust in his eyes became more real. The pimply guy beside Zhang Xin said, I told you a girl like Bai Qingqing has a promiscuous lifestyle. You believe it now, dont you? She must be Muirs kept mistress. I dare to bet that the thing you saw hidden inside her clothes that day and now is definitely Pimply Guy winked at Zhang Xin, his small eyes filled with an indescribable ambiguity. Definitely a sex toy. Zhang Xins countenance instantly darkened, and he grabbed Pimply Guys collar and snapped at him softly. Dont let me hear this again! Startled, Pimply Guy subconsciously nodded. Only then did Zhang Xin let go of him and furiously entered the classroom. Pimply Guy tidied his clothes. Perhaps to disguise his cowardly manner in front of Zhang Xin earlier, he let out a disdainful tsk. Pretending to be innocent? I dont believe a rich guy like you has never come into contact with those filthy stuff. Zhang Xin indeed knew those stuff. Because of his identity, girls had been throwing themselves at him since junior high. He had even accepted some that were to his liking, and he wasnt a stranger to props used to liven things up. But never in his wildest dreams had it occurred to him that Bai Qingqing was also that sort of a girl. To think she even brought those things to school. Yet he had, like a fool, escorted her out of school then. He felt like a complete idiot. At this thought, Zhang Xin pounded a fist on the desk loudly. Startled, everyone looked towards him unanimously. Bai Qingqing had just stuffed the egg under her desk (As it was too big, she very nearly couldnt fit it in). Her heart had just been put to ease when this abrupt sound startled her so greatly that she nearly fainted. Turning to the source of the sound, she was surprised to see that Zhang Xin was also staring at her with an unprecedented fierce gaze. Bai Qingqing asked, Whats wrong? Hmph! Zhang Xin turned his head away and ignored her. Chapter 1505 - Smash the Egg Bai Qingqing could sense Zhang Xins aversion towards her. Though she felt baffled, she didnt wish to understand. She lowered her head to send Curtis a text. [Bring a cotton cloth over at noon. Ive given birth to the egg.] After sending that text message, Bai Qingqing stared at her phone. When the bell rang, the next moment her cell phone also started ringing. Bai Qingqing quickly declined the call and sent a text message. [Its not convenient for me to take a call now. Text.] It was silent for a while before that side finally replied with a text message. [Wait for me in the classroom at noon. Ill go in to find you.] Even though it was just a few simple written words, Bai Qingqing could sense the deep caring intent behind them. She sent a final text message: [No need, Im fine. See you at our usual place.] After that, Bai Qingqing kept her phone away in her drawer and paid attention to class. When the fourth period came, Bai Qingqing borrowed a black plastic bag from a classmate and wrapped the egg in it before going downstairs. She rushed straight behind the classroom building and indeed saw a slim and long human figure there. Curtis, Im here! Bai Qingqing whispered. Curtis jumped down from a height of three stories and ran to her side, a hint of rage in his voice. He lifted her horizontally and jumped out of the school. Eh, Curtis? Bai Qingqing flusteredly turned her head to look at the school wall. This is playing truant. If I get caught, Ill be done for. So youre going to ignore your health? Curtiss rage intensified when he saw the egg in her arms. He snatched it from her and assumed a posture of smashing it. You dare! Bai Qingqing was so frightened that the hairs on her body all stood up, and her pitch rose involuntarily. Curtiss hand halted mid-air, his expression terrifyingly dark. He gazed quietly at her for a while, before lowering his hand. Bai Qingqings body relaxed in relief and she quickly snatched the egg back from him, saying gently, Im fine. I remain seated all the time during class and dont have to move much. Theres no PE lesson today, it wont be tiring. Curtis carried her to a derelict architecture not exposed to the wind and set her down on the floor. He said, Eat up. Mm. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to anger him and ate as told. Wheres Muir? Does he know about it yet? Ill tell him when I get back, said Curtis. This egg should be the last one. Muir needs to incubate the eggs, right? I vaguely remember theres such a thing as an incubator. Do you want to tell him about it? Incubating eggs is quite a tedious task. Perhaps this will make things easier for him. Now that the rage had been suppressed, all that was left was heartache. Curtis stroked the top of her soft and warm head and said, Its so hard on you, why should you make things easier for him? I wont tell him. I can call him, Bai Qingqing said with a grin. Curtiss countenance looked like it was about to turn dark again. While eating, Bai Qingqing looked up incubators on taobao[1], before calling Muir. But he refused without thinking twice. This caused Curtiss countenance to gradually ease up. After she finished eating, Curtis sent her back into the school over the wall. Bai Qingqing had just turned a corner when she bumped into Zhang Xin at the empty entrance of their classroom building. He was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. Upon hearing her footsteps, he said coldly without even turning his head, Youre back? Bai Qingqing was startled. You you havent been following me, have you? Had he seen Curtis? Probably not, or else Curtis would long have discovered him. At this thought, Bai Qingqings heart was put to ease. She calmly walked to him and said, I merely went out for a walk. You havent eaten lunch? Theres still 15 minutes left. Hurry up and go get yourself something to eat. [1] A popular online shopping platform in China. Chapter 1506 - Keep an Eye on Your Girlfriend Zhang Xin slowly looked towards her, the depth of his gaze not matching his age. Seeing such a Zhang Xin for the first time, Bai Qingqing found him scarily unfamiliar. Why are you doing this? Zhang Xin edged closer and hit the wall next to her, forcing her back to press against the wall. In a raspy voice, he said, Be with me. Whatever you want, I can give it to you too. Already 21 years old, Bai Qingqing hadnt expected a youth in his teens to use the Kabedon[1] move on her. She froze momentarily before noticing what Zhang Xin had said, then she frowned in displeasure. Bai Qingqing waved his arm away and retreated a few steps to maintain a safe distance from him, before saying in a low voice, I dont know what youre talking about. I can clearly see the sort of relationship you have with Muir. Zhang Xin articulated each word clearly and suddenly sneered. Does Ke Di know about you and Muir? Bai Qingqings face also turned cold as she said, Its none of your business. Dont be a busybody. She had gotten too close to Zhang Xin. Going forward, she had to maintain a distance from him. Im being a busybody? Zhang Xin let out a bitter laugh. I like you and dont wish to see you be led astray, and youre calling me a busybody? If you didnt go out of line, I wouldnt be interfering in your life. But if you carry on like this, one day youll regret it! Bai Qingqing gazed at him with a complex expression. She had had a crush on Zhang Xin previously. If she hadnt gone to the beastmen world, she would probably have a relationship with him. However, this guy was still a little boy, whereas she had already matured. Her heart would no longer flutter for such a child. She only felt moved. Bai Qingqings expression eased, and she said, You dont know anything. I dont care what youre speculating. I can only tell you that its not what you think. Then, what is it? Zhang Xin pressed. Bai Qingqing shook her head. I cant tell you. Zhang Xin grabbed her shoulders forcefully. Tell me. Give me a reasonable explanation, and I promise not to pester you anymore! Bai Qingqing sighed again and said sincerely, Trust me, its not a good thing for you to know too much. Based on her understanding, Curtis wouldnt allow any existences that threatened him. This was a secret that implicated their safety. She mustnt divulge it. Zhang Xin released her in disappointment and shook his head. Im so disappointed in you. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Having said that, Zhang Xin left dejectedly and didnt even bother with the bell signaling the end of their noon break. He dazedly sat on a flowerbed and took out his phone. After staring at it for a good while, he dialed a number. Curtis had handed the egg to Muir, and the latter was squatting on a nest on a tree fork to incubate the egg. Curtis couldnt bear to part with this spot with excellent feng shui, so he transformed into a snake and enjoyed the breeze on the tree crown. The surrounding plants could hide his body entirely. All of a sudden, his cell phone that was placed on the rooftop rang. Thinking that it was Bai Qingqing, Curtiss upper body transformed into a human and he wrapped his tail around a tree branch, before lowering his body to pick up his phone. Snow, Curtis immediately said. However, an underage male voice was heard from the other end of the line. Im Bai Qingqings classmate. Zhang Xin said icily, I just want to tell you to keep an eye on your girlfriend. Curtiss delicate vermillion red brows raised slightly. What do you know? Zhang Xin was shocked to read the testing intent in his voice. He actually knows about it? Arent you angry knowing that Bai Qingqing has other men? Zhang Xin hadnt planned on revealing Bai Qingqings personal matters, but he couldnt care less now. [1] The action of a guy placing one or both hands on the wall to pin a girl who has her back facing the wall; a popular trope in romance anime and manga. Chapter 1507 - Heart Aching? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Curtis said in a calm yet cold voice, What else do you know? Zhang Xin pursed his lips. He couldnt bring himself to say what he had witnessed before. However, Curtis said on his behalf, Youve written a love letter to Snow, come to Muirs house, and you followed her today Suddenly feeling his hair stand on end, Zhang Xin straightened his back. Who are you? Instead of answering, Curtis asked, Now, tell me how you found out about my number. Youve worked part-time at an advertisement company before. Its not hard to find your contact number, replied Zhang Xin. Qin Feiyan Curtis leaned lazily on the branch, his sharp nail leaving a deep scar on the tree bark. As the sound of a sharp object scratching a hard surface entered Zhang Xins ear via the phone, goosebumps rose all over his skin. A sinister male voice then rang from the other end again. Where are you now? Alarm bells went off in Zhang Xins heart and he gazed around, before replying coldly, Im in school. What do you want? Makes sense. After Zhang Xin heard this, the call was disconnected. No matter how slow-witted Zhang Xin was, he would have realized that not only did the other party not care about his worries, the other party was instead viewing him as a thorn in his side. Ordinary people wouldnt do something out of line in public, but Zhang Xin could be sure that Ke Di wasnt within the category of ordinary people. He wasnt sure what he would do to him. After a quick consideration, Zhang Xin dialed his fathers number. I want to go home. Come and pick me up immediately Dont ask me what happened. If you still wish to see your son again, come right away! After making the call, Zhang Xin waited at the entrance and didnt even go out of the school. Also, he was standing at a spot where there were obstacles so that one wouldnt easily be shot. However, he wasnt able to wait till his familys car came to him. He suddenly heard soft abrasion sounds at his feet. Looking over, he discovered to his horror that tens of colorful snakes of different species had gathered at his feet since god knew when Bai Qingqing had a good nap, and when she woke up she glanced at Zhang Xins seat. She nudged Tang Li and asked, Didnt Zhang Xin come for his lunch break? 1 No idea. Tang Li stretched her neck, looked at the corridor, and said enthusiastically, Seems like something has happened. There are so many people standing outside and looking. Lets go take a look, too. As Bai Qingqing also wished to move about to sober up, she agreed. The two of them walked out and saw that the entire corridor was filled with people. Everyone was discussing something in hushed whispers. Bai Qingqing walked towards a girl she was on rather good terms with and asked, What are you guys looking at? We heard Zhang Xin was bitten by snakes at the school entrance. Many policemen have come and are capturing the snakes now, the girl gossiped. Bai Qingqing froze. Zhang Xin, snakes. Connecting the two together, the truth was self-evident. Bai Qingqings eyes darted around before she suddenly dashed into the classroom. There werent many people in the classroom. Only a few outstanding students were still in their seats, but even they were looking outwards. Bai Qingqing returned to her seat and rummaged for her phone in her drawer, before dialing Curtiss number. Was it you? Once the call got through, Bai Qingqing immediately questioned. This was the first time Curtis had heard her speaking with such an attitude. He paused for a while on the other end, before replying with a teasing voice, Heart aching? Bai Qingqing clenched her fists. Looking at the few classmates left in the classroom, she lowered her voice and said, He and I are completely unrelated! Theres no need for you to do this. But thats not what he thinks, said Curtis. Bai Qingqing massaged her temples and asked the question she was most concerned about, How is he now? Chapter 1508 - Broke Out of the Shells (1) The venom of the wild snakes in your world doesnt seem mild, either. But with your medical technology being so advanced, whether he lives or dies is hard to say. Curtis leaned on the tip of a tree branch and casually snapped a branch that had a green leaf and fiddled with it. In an extremely relaxed tone, as though this didnt at all concern him, he said, I very much look forward to the outcome, too. Curtis! Bai Qingqing scolded softly. Then, afraid he would be driven to get rid of Zhang Xin completely, she soothed her tone. Curtis, dont be rash. No one can come between you and me. Stop this, alright? Curtis halted in his actions and his expression became serious. Ill remember your words. Bai Qingqing lowered her gaze. Ill kill whoever pesters you in the future. The coldness in his voice caused Bai Qingqing to shudder, and goosebumps rose all over her body. After a pause, she nodded. Then, it occurred to her that they were on the phone and Curtis couldnt see her actions, so she added, Got it. Nothing of the sort will happen. Dont worry. Mm. Youve just given birth, you need to take care of your health. Ill bring you dinner later. Satisfied, Curtiss tone immediately turned gentle, sounding like an entirely different person from a moment ago. Bai Qingqings body relaxed slightly. She covered her hand with a mouth and asked softly, Is Muir incubating the eggs? Help me feed him some water every day. He wont die. After saying that, Curtis hung up without waiting for her to persuade him otherwise. Bai Qingqing could only call Winston and ask him to take care of Muir. After the incident with the snakes, Zhang Xin hadnt appeared again. But this week, before breaking for the weekend, news of Zhang Xin being successfully resuscitated spread in the school. Also, he was preparing to go overseas to continue his studies. This piece of news came from Wang Cuiniu. Bai Qingqing didnt know if she was overthinking things, but she felt like Wang Cuiniu had deliberately spread the news for her benefit. When Bai Qingqing was asking a classmate about Zhang Xin, she caught Wang Cuiniu sneaking a glance at her. But this news completely put Bai Qingqings heart to ease. From now on, she no longer had to endure the burden of Zhang Xins feelings towards her, and Zhang Xin was also truly out of danger. A week later, the three eggs had been successfully incubated, and the day for them to break out of their shells arrived. This was a very meaningful day, for baby eagles would view the first person they saw as their parents. No matter what, Bai Qingqing didnt wish to miss it. Having applied for leave too many times, she felt that it wouldnt be easy for her to apply for another leave of absence. Thus, she resorted to inflicting an injury on herself and successfully got out of school. There was a torn patch on Bai Qingqings pants as she walked by the road. The torn patch obviously came from abrasion against the pavement, revealing bloodstained skin within. After walking for a distance, Bai Qingqing couldnt persist and took out her phone to call Curtis. Im coming back. Can you come pick me up? Bai Qingqing said as she leaned against the wall. Curtis immediately agreed. He retrieved his keys and drove to pick her up. On the way there, he wondered how his mate had managed to apply for leave. Snow had been saying it was difficult to apply for leave. Only when he saw Bai Qingqing standing at the roadside did Curtis furiously understand that Snow had injured herself. Moreover, she had intentionally done so! Curtis! Seeing his expression, Bai Qingqing obediently greeted him with a smile and strode towards him with a heroic gait, pretending she was perfectly fine. However, she had underestimated her own injuries. The moment she exerted strength on her injured leg, she lost her footing and accidentally fell sitting on the ground. Curtis flashed to her side and lifted her up. Although his actions might appear rough, he was, in fact, extremely gentle. His red lips pursed into a line, highlighting his rage. Yet, heart aching for her, he said, How did you end up like this? Chapter 1509 - Broke Out of the Shells (2) Bai Qingqing leaned against Curtiss chest like a little bird resting upon a mans shoulder and gently doodled a few circles on his chest with her fair and slender finger, saying, It really wasnt intentional. I accidentally fell down the slope, thats all. Curtis furrowed his brows and reversed the car, driving in the opposite direction of their home. Anxious, Bai Qingqing hurriedly asked, Where are you going? To the hospital, Curtis replied vexedly. As he spoke, he swept a glance over her injury and heartache immediately clouded his face. He reached out a hand to touch her wound. Tsk~ Bai Qingqing dodged in pain. Curtis quickly withdrew his hand and grabbed her hand instead. School is so troublesome! Bai Qingqing smiled and said, This is necessary knowledge that human beings must learn. Were not like you who can master everything after looking at it once. This subtle flattery satisfied Curtiss pride, and he didnt say anything else. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor cleansed Bai Qingqings wound, and under Curtiss request, bandaged her thigh into a mummified state. Before leaving, Bai Qingqing even bought a first aid box for Winston in case he got injured. If she didnt buy it, Winston definitely wouldnt attend to his wounds. By the time they got home, the little eagles had yet to break out of their shells. The top of the three eggs was covered with cracks, and Muir was patiently squatting beside and waiting. When he heard his mates footsteps, Muir turned his head in delight. Qingqing, youre back? Mm. Bai Qingqing let go of Curtiss hand and hopped over to him on one leg. Muir briskly walked over and, seeing that Bai Qingqings left leg appeared thicker, asked concernedly, What happened? Are you feeling unwell? I fell. Where are the eggs? Lets quickly go over to take a look. Bai Qingqing instantly changed the topic and looked towards the birds nest on the tree fork. Muir cast a worried glance at her leg before supporting her to the nest. While Bai Qingqing was gazing at the cracks on the eggs seriously, Muir turned his head and looked towards Curtis, who was standing at the door. Arent you leaving yet? Muirs tone was wary yet filled with enmity. He didnt wish for his offspring to develop a sense of intimacy towards the snake beastman again. Curtis snorted disdainfully and exited the attic door. Take good care of Snow. If I find out that her wound has deteriorated, Ill kill them. Muir clenched his fists. Though his face had grown pale and thinner, his gaze was as sharp as before. His breathing was heavy, looking like he was prepared to fight Curtis any moment. Bai Qingqing quickly pulled him away. Just ignore him. Lets watch the baby eagles break out of their shells. Muir suppressed his rage and carried her into the nest, while he stood beside the nest. You came back at just the right timing. They should be coming out any time now, said Muir. Bai Qingqing asked in delight, Really? As they spoke, a soft crack could be heard, following which the top of one of the eggs was pushed open. A flesh-colored baby eagle squeezed within the space inside, looking like a steamed chick. Screech~ The baby eagle widened his black and bright eyes as he gazed up at his parents and let out screech after screech. The baby eagle that had just broken out of the shell had a mouth that was as wide as his head. One couldnt at all see that he was an eagle. Instead, he resembled an animal with a beak. When he screeched, it was as though he could swallow his own head. Bai Qingqings heart instantly softened. She couldnt help but hold Muirs hand. The baby eagle is still so small Muir laughed. Of course. How big can they get when the egg is only so big? Bai Qingqing giggled as she gently shook the baby eagles pink beak with a finger. Chapter 1510 - Wife Looks Pretty Even Asleep Screech screech screech~ The little eagle unconsciously sucked his mommys finger into his mouth, figuring out how to eat, and tried to swallow her entire finger. Bai Qingqing drew her hand back, and he anxiously reached out, opening his mouth even wider. However, when he moved, the egg that Muir especially put upright toppled. The little guy did a perfect 360 degrees tumble, and, after that, he even shook to the left and right with the eggshell for a while, as if he was taking a swing. Bai Qingqing couldnt stop laughing. So stupid. Muir also smiled when he saw his mates smiling face. After the first little eagle broke out from the egg by himself, the other two also broke out in succession. Three little red birds that didnt have many feathers lay on the clean vine nest, crying out incessantly. Bai Qingqing cleared up the eggshells and said to Muir, The people over here all have surnames. We cant let them pick their own names anymore. Lets think of names for them now. Ill go with your decisions. Muir smiled. Bai Qingqing thought for a moment before saying, You have a surname now, too. Theyll take your Mu surname, then. Okay. But what names should we give them? Bai Qingqing furrowed her beautiful brows. Its a headache to think of names. There are three of them, so we should come up with three names that correlate. Correlation Muir thought of something, and his eyes suddenly gleamed. You thought of something? Hurry up and say it. Bai Qingqing urged excitedly. Muir looked at her eyes and asked carefully, Can can I name them? Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at him. Of course, youre their daddy! Muir took a deep breath and then said without hesitation, Im thinking of calling them Mu Hai, Mu Tian, Mu Ya. Mu Hai, Mu Tian, Mu Ya Sea Cliff[1], Bai Qingqing said in surprise. En. Muir nodded. Thats the place we eagle beastmen break out from our shells and grow up at. Its the eagle beastmens hometown. Although theyll never be able to go there, I hope for them to know about that place. Bai Qingqing nodded. I think its very good. Its meaningful and sounds good, too. Lets go with that. With that, the little eagles names were decided. The little eagles spent too much energy to break out from their shells, and it didnt take long before they fell asleep. It was inconvenient for Bai Qingqing to move around, so she lay in the nest and gradually fell asleep too. In the afternoon, Parker came back with a stack of scripts. The moment he entered, he smelled Bai Qingqings scent. His eyes instantly gleamed like a cat that had smelled fish, finding his way after the scent. Bai Qingqing was laying on Muirs bed. The strenuous study workload caused her to be lacking in sleep for very long, and she was sleeping abnormally soundly now. Move a little. Parker waved his hand impatiently at Muir laying at the side, but his voice was extremely soft. Muir threw a sideward glance at him, then stroked the eaglets sleeping by his side gently. He also said in a soft voice, This seems to be my room. Parker was speechless. He shut up sheepishly. He felt in a good mood just from looking at Bai Qingqing. He had recently learned how to take photos, so he took out his phone to take photos of her. After taking tens of photos, Parker squatted by the bedside closest to Bai Qingqing. He took a lot of time to pick through them and found the most conservative one to post on his official Weibo account. #WifeLooksPrettyEvenAsleep #ILoveHerToDeath! (He had of course done this with voice typing.) Parker was an Internet celebrity, and the characteristics of one were that they had a lot of fans from the general public. He had millions of fans. When he posted this Weibo, it was forwarded over 1,000 times within a minute. Comments also appeared non-stop. [1] The three words hai, tian, and ya make up the raws for Sea Cliff. Chapter 1511 - Is This a Case of Catching Adultery in the Act? Parkers popularity was far greater than it used to be after he had been packaged by his company. It was clear what a great commotion blew up after he posted this photo. The speed at which the comments appeared was too much for Parker to take in. However, he didnt recognize many works and anxiously went to look for Curtis with his phone. Curtis, help me take a look at the comments. Its urgent. Parker slammed Curtiss door hard. The door was suddenly opened, and Parker had thankfully stopped knocking after hearing the sound of footsteps. Otherwise, hed have fallen into the room. Whats the matter? Curtis asked. Parker handed him the phone and said quickly, I posted Qingqings photo on Weibo. Many people replied, much more than when I posted other things. They must also feel that Qingqing looks nice, hehe. Curtiss countenance changed, and he snatched the phone from him. Parker had scrolled through several hundred comments, and it took Curtis a while before he scrolled up to the photo. He heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the photo Parker posted. You arent too stupid and didnt post Snows photo, Curtis said while looking at the comments. Parker let out a stifled laugh and said, Of course. Qingqing is so good-looking. What if those people get ideas about her? Oh right, a few days back, you taught a lesson to one of Qingqings suitors, an adolescent? Mm. Parker immediately sneered. To think youd hold things against an adolescent, too. Curtis threw him a cold glance. Everyone who has thoughts of tainting Snow has to die! Parker suddenly thought of the danger he was put in 11 years ago when he had stuck close to Qingqing. He still had lingering fear from the thought and stopped trying to offend Curtis. What did the netizens say? Hurry up and tell me, Parker said. Curtis pressed around on the phone for a while before throwing it back to him. Ive downloaded a text-to-speech audio-reader software. You can listen to them yourself. Parker held onto the phone and started listening to the comments excitedly. The photo he posted was extremely conservative, not revealing even a hint of Bai Qingqings skin. It only showed her clothes and the blanket. The only part of her that could only be seen was the back of her head and her pitch-black hair. However, meticulous netizens still noticed a highlight on the photoa mans foot. Although it was a human foot, it looked very strong with distinct muscles and bones as well as firm skin. It felt as if the foot could be used as an assassination weapon. Such a dangerous foot definitely didnt belong to the handsome Parker. All his fans couldnt accept their idol having such a foot. Moreover, from the angle the photo was taken, the person taking the photo was different from whom the foot belonged to. The netizens held onto this last bit of hope and started joking. Eat grapes without spitting out the skin: Is this a case of catching adultery in the act? Heartache for my Parker. Thats right, Im just so adorable: Parker, are you sure youll be able to fight against such a powerful foot? Hurry up and tell me your home address! Ill go and support you! Snow pear kele: Hurry up and K.O. this adulterous couple before they wake up. 999+ comments omitted. Intelligent little bug: Am I the only one who doubts the identity of our Parkers girlfriend? That could be someone elses girlfriend. Parker had been feeling displeased after finding out that people were making negative guesses about Bai Qingqing. After hearing this, he couldnt sit still anymore and immediately tagged the person and replied to him. Parker replies @Intelligent little bug: This is undeniably my wife. Ill be annoyed at anyone who dares to doubt. After sending this, Parker even walked over Bai Qingqings side, bent over, and kissed her hair. He pointed the camera toward the side of his face and the top of Bai Qingqings head. He was pressing the shutter when Muir saw it and kicked him. Dont disturb Qingqings rest. Chapter 1512 - Parker Goes on Another Work Trip Howl~ Parker let out a sharp leopard cry from his throat and fell against the window ledge. He immediately got up as if nothing had happened, checking the photograph at the first instant. Thank goodness the phone wasnt spoiled. Parker heaved a sigh of relief, opened up the photo, then threw an angry glance at Muir. Its all your fault. The photo is all blurry. Bai Qingqing moaned and finally woke up, unable to stand the noise. Parker shut up and posted that blurry photo. It was fine as long as it could be seen that he was kissing Qingqing. He then put the phone away. The netizens were too dirty-minded. Although they were joking, he didnt wish to let Qingqing see them. However, what he didnt expect was that the second photo made the netizens, who would never complain about there being too much excitement, become even more agitated. Why has the photo become so blurry? As expected, is the girlfriend someone elses? Parker looks like he was beaten up after sneaking a kiss!This comment was extremely close to the truth. Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes, then sat up. When she saw Parker, she said happily, Youre back? Arent you busy these two days? At the mention of work, Parker felt even more upset. He said gloomily, They say that Ill be going to Hengdian to film in a few days. Wheres Hengdian? He was really scared that hed have to go overseas. At the mention of traveling to far places, his countenance turned pale. Bai Qingqing immediately looked it up before saying, It isnt very far. Itll definitely not exceed the range of your senses. Parker heaved a sigh of relief. When will you be leaving? Only then did Bai Qingqing realize that Parkers job would require him to go on work trips often. In the future, she might not get to meet him much. She wondered if this job was really a good thing for him. However, Parker quite enjoyed the audiences love, and for now, it was still considered to be worth it. Ill be setting off at the end of the month, and the filming will start at the beginning of next month. As Parker said this, he put his hand to his ear, making a calling gesture. Ill give you a video call at night. This world is good. As long as the distance isnt too far away, Ill be able to see you anytime. Bai Qingqing squeezed out a smile and punched him in the chest. Work hard. Anyway, I have to go to school, and we wont get to meet often in a week. Itll be no different when compared to when youre at home. Although this was true, Parker still couldnt feel happy about this. The little eagles woke up from the noise, too. Parker squatted by the window and watched as they learned to walk. Muir reckoned that the little eagles should be hungry and thus went off to prepare their food. The only adults left in the room were Parker and Bai Qingqing. When will you be coming back? Bai Qingqing also walked over to the window and stroked the little eagles as she asked. Parker said, They say that theyll try to finish it up before the new year. So long? Thatll be over two months. My winter break will be wasted! Bai Qingqing finally couldnt help but pout, lowering her head and giving off an upset feeling. What winter break? Parker asked curiously, having the feeling that it was something great. Its a long break. Ill have about one month of rest time where I dont have to go to school, Bai Qingqing said. Parker opened his eyes wide, then said decisively, Ill be back before your winter break. This isnt something within your control. Bai Qingqing expressed her disbelief. Parker smiled proudly, putting up two fingers near his chin, twitching his brows, and wearing a cool expression. Im a popular guy now. I can throw my weight around. Bai Qingqing was speechless. You you should tone it down a little, Bai Qingqing thought before saying carefully. Parker laughed, pinching her tender face. I was just joking. Im the main lead. Theyll prioritize shooting my parts, anyway. Thats good, then, said Bai Qingqing as she leaned against his shoulder. Muir came back. He carried the little eagles into the vine nest and fed them with ground meat. The little eagles had a good appetite. This showed that they were all very healthy. Chapter 1513 - End of Semester Examination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At night, Bai Qingqing still went back to her parents home. The next day, Daddy Bai drove her to school and she made it for the first class. The little eagles look different every day. In the blink of an eye, shed notice that they had grown up a lot bigger. Bai Qingqing regretted that she couldnt witness their growth. To make up for her regret, Muir would send Bai Qingqing photos every day. He previously didnt use the phone much, but he had learned to do this. Sitting next to Bai Qingqing, Tang Li would see her holding her phone and smiling sheepishly every day. When she got over to take a look, she realized that they were just a few extremely ugly young birds. She thought to herself that Bai Qingqing must have been possessed. After the little eagles feathers became lush, Bai Qingqings studies entered the phase in which the workload was the biggest in the semesterIt was time for the end of semester examination soon. Parker had gone to Hengdian to film long ago and his schedule was packed. However, each time he made a video call with Bai Qingqing, he would be very energetic, not showing any fatigue at all. That was true. Even a human would be able to withstand such a workload, so how could Parker, a beastman, possibly feel tired? Curtis became increasingly busy, too. He was busy with bringing food home and dealing with the construction base that was difficult to be dealt with using machinery. Winston was rarely home. Bai Qingqing had no idea what he was busy with all the time, and she was the most worried about him. Muir was often the only one at home in the brand new villa to take care of the little eagles. The job of sending food to Bai Qingqing was also left to him. White snow scattered down from the sky, and as the cold wind blew, they made many beautiful trajectories in the sky. The ground was covered with a thin layer of velvety snow carpet, but the brown soil could still be seen briefly. Screech screech~ A black eagle half a meter long landed on the ground, pecking at the remnant grass bits in the soil. His action attracted his companions, and two more black eagles about the same size immediately came flying down. It wasnt accurate to call them black eagles. They had a lot of white feathers, looking like spots had grown on them. The three of them pecked on the same spot concurrently, with a hint of fighting. One of them even used his wings to hit the two other eagles at the side. Heh! Go away! A middle-aged man carrying a thick stack of examination papers let out a loud bellow, scaring off the three eagles on the ground. Thats strange. Why would there be eagles here? Theyre probably being reared by someone. The male teacher mumbled as he walked away, leaving behind a light trail of footprints on the snowy ground. The little eagles flew into the sky, did a few rounds in front of the classroom building, then accurately flew toward a classroom on the third floor. Bai Qingqing had completed her examination paper and was checking through it. Her eyes felt tired and she blinked as she looked out of the window. She didnt expect to see three playful little guys. Screech screech screech~ The little eagles cried out excitedly. The entire school was immersed in the silence of examination, and their voices filled up the entire school ground, warming up even the winter temperature. The little eagles saw the biggest entrancethe door. They then fought to charge in. The teacher and students in the classroom instantly caused a commotion. The girls screamed, the guys shouted excitedly, and the teacher blocked them at the very front, bellowing furiously. Hurry up and go out! Bai Qingqing stood up and waved her hand, saying. Screech screech screech! The little eagles had flown above her head, but too many people had squeezed their way to their mommys side. Moreover, after hearing their mommy saying this, they unhappily paused in the air for a while before flying out docilely. The invigilator closed the door, checked his watch, then said, You have five more minutes. All students, please make good use of the time to check through your papers. The time will be up soon. Bai Qingqing was unable to calm down and took her paper to the front. Teacher, Im done. Can I hand in my paper now? Chapter 1514 - Are You Rearing These Eagles? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was the last class, and the students could leave for the day after completing it. The invigilator was very understanding and nodded slightly, taking the paper from her. After handing in her paper, Bai Qingqing quickly walked out of the classroom. The three little eagles roaming outside the window immediately flew over, surrounding their mommy and crying out excitedly. Bai Qingqings lips curled up into a smile, but she tried to put up a stern expression. Does your daddy know that you guys came out? Screech~ The little eagles cries had a hint of guiltiness in them. Bai Qingqing raised her hand and poked one of them in the stomach. Naughty! Lets see how your daddy will teach you a lesson after we get home! Gah gah gah! The little eagles quickly pleaded for mercy, getting close to their mommy, nudging against her, and pecking her lightly. Bai Qingqing steeled her heart and took out her phone, dialing Muirs number while heading for the dormitory. Qingqing, Muirs voice sounded a little anxious as if he was looking for something. Bai Qingqing quickly said, The children are here with me at school. Muir heaved out a sigh of relief. Its fine if theyre alright. His voice then turned stern. They need to be taught a lesson. I told them countless times to be careful of humans, but they refuse to listen. As Bai Qingqing listened to Muirs talking, she gave the little eagles a wishing you good luck expression, leaving the little eagles unsettled. Thats really strange. To think that they found their way to the school. Bai Qingqing felt quite proud. This showed that their little eagles were really smart. Muirs mood wouldnt become bad whenever he was talking to Bai Qingqing. He smiled and said nonchalantly, We take about seven to eight minutes to drive to school, but it takes only a minute to fly there. They must have seen the route I took when they were in the sky above our house. Its easy for them to find their way over. Bai Qingqing giggled a little, then said jokingly, Then you should fly over to bring me food in the future. Itll save a lot of effort. Muir took it seriously and immediately said, Wont my figure stand out too much? Hey, dont. I was just joking. The biggest eagles we have over here arent even as big as you. The moment you appear, youll definitely get caught and held captive in the zoo! Caught and held captive in the zoo Muir couldnt help but think of the zoo Curtis was going to open. At the thought of him being locked in a cage as an exhibit, his expression instantly became a little distorted. Why arent you talking? Bai Qingqing asked. Muir swung his head, throwing away the impracticable thought. Can you come home now? I was anxiously looking for the little eagles earlier and had Winston go and pick you up. He should have arrived. Ill give him a call. If he hasnt arrived, Ill go fetch you guys. Ill call him. You dont have to come out. See you later. Bai Qingqing hung up the phone and immediately called Winston. As expected, Winston had already arrived and was waiting near the school. Bai Qingqing quickly returned to the dormitory. Her luggage was already packed, and she had two full sacks of miscellaneous stuff weighing 20 to 25 kilograms. There were also small things like an electric kettle that couldnt be put into the sacks. Bai Qingqings strength was a lot greater than ordinary girls, so she could withstand this bit of weight. However, she only had a pair of hands and was unable to hold all the stuff. At this moment, her phone rang. It was Daddy Bai. Daughter, are your examinations over? Daddy will come and fetch you. Daddy, you dont have to come. Its so tiring for you to drive. There isnt much stuff, I can go home by myself, said Bai Qingqing, swinging her sore arms. Alright, then. Ill be hanging up. After Bai Qingqing ended the call with her dad, a large number of students came gushing over, and the dormitory instantly became congested. The little eagles became the center of everyones attention. They gasped in surprise. My god! Bai Qingqing, are you rearing these eagles? Chapter 1515 - Winter Break (1) Beastmen were wary by nature. Although they were surrounded by a bunch of females who didnt have much attacking prowess. However, the little eagles still found their enthusiasm hard to handle. All of them darted into their mommys clothes, shocked. Bai Qingqing was wearing a light yellow long down coat. There was a big gap between her slender legs and her clothes. The first little eagle managed to dart in very smoothly. The second one managed to dart in halfway, leaving his tail outside. The third one was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Unable to enter, it pecked the second eagles butt, making his brother cry out non-stop. Caught off guard, Bai Qingqings clothes became stuffed with eagles. Her expression instantly became stunned. The girls in the dormitory found this extremely adorable. Tang Li reached out to catch the eagle that didnt manage to dart into his mommys protective circle and cried out in surprise, My God, I never knew that you kept eagles. These are eagles, right? They dont bite, right? En, thats right. Be careful. Eagles are carnivorous animals and are very fierce, Bai Qingqing said while pulling out the little eagles. She then gave them a consoling look from an angle that couldnt be seen by others. Erm, Im done packing up. Ill make a move first. Lets meet up for some fun when we have time, Bai Qingqing said to Tang Li. The little eagle put up an intense struggle in Tang Lis hands. Scared, she immediately let go. Upon hearing her words, she said, Alright, Ill call you. Having only said this in passing, Bai Qingqing was rendered speechless. Bai Qingqing held a big bag in each of her hands, wanting to leave the crowd first before calling Winston over to help her. She didnt expect the little eagles to take the initiative to pick up her remaining luggage with their claws. They then flew at the highest point in the room to avoid being caught by the other girls. My god! They even know to help you carry your luggage! Tang Li screamed at the back. Bai Qingqing felt consoled and left while dragging her luggage. To avoid attracting even more attention, after leaving the dormitory, Bai Qingqing let the little eagles fly high up. She moved shakily until she left the school gates. When Winston saw her, he immediately ran over. Why didnt you call me to help you? Winston ran to Bai Qingqings side, his heart aching as he took the luggage from her. Bai Qingqings hands were frozen by the cold air, and her fingers had turned red from lugging the heavy weight. Winston wrapped her hands tightly, lowering his head, and kept on huffing hot air. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Lets hurry to the car. It wont be good if my classmates see us. Winston planted a kiss on the back of her hand before straightening his back and placing her hand into his pocket. Bai Qingqing immediately wanted to draw her hand back, but Winston pressed it down. Dont move. Ill warm it up for you. Winstons pocket was extremely warm. After staying inside for a few seconds, Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to draw it out. She looked at the people around her in embarrassment. After seeing that they merely threw her a few glances without casting any strange looks, she then allowed herself to freely stay by Winstons side. Only after getting in the car did Bai Qingqing wave her hand toward the sky, beckoning the little eagles. The one driving wasnt Winston but a young man with a thin and tall stature. The moment Bai Qingqing got in the car, the young man threw a curious glance at her. Winstons gaze instantly turned cold, and he threw him a warning glance. Knowing Winstons character well, Lanky immediately averted his gaze, only daring to look to the front. Switch on the heater, Winston said coldly. He didnt like stuffiness and thus never switched on the heater. He did that for Bai Qingqings sake. Surprised, Lanky immediately understood that this student was extremely important to Brother Tiger. He rolled up the window and switched on the heater. Bai Qingqing hugged the little eagles in her arms and then threw a curious glance at Lanky, asking softly, Winston, who is he? Chapter 1516 - Winter Break (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Someone who works with me, Winston replied simply. Bai Qingqing nodded and then smiled at Lanky. Winston grabbed her hand again and stuffed it into his warm pocket. Ill be going home later. Ill go back after sending the little eagles back to the villa, Bai Qingqing said. Winston fell silent for a while, pulling her into his embrace. His low voice sounded a little unhappy. Alright. Bai Qingqing raised her head and kissed him on the chin. Ill be coming to collect my result slip tomorrow. Ill be able to leave after taking it. We can have a good time for the whole day. No matter how harsh Winstons features were, it couldnt hide his joy at this moment. I wonder how Parker is doing. Let me call him and ask. As Bai Qingqing said this, she took out her phone and called Parker. The call quickly got through, and Parker spoke up, Youre on your winter break now? En. Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded. My filming here at Hengdian will be ending soon. Ill be back in a few days. Ill only need to start work again after the new year, about the same as your winter break. Parkers voice was jolting, and Bai Qingqing could imagine the way he jumped up and down excitedly. Thats great. We can spend the new year together, Bai Qingqing said. En! Parker replied firmly. After hanging up, Bai Qingqing then called Curtis. Curtis was still rushing his work day and night over at his side. All sorts of piercing noises came from his end, and his voice was like a stream of clear spring water as it entered Bai Qingqings ears. Your break has started? En, Bai Qingqing replied. When talking to him, she unconsciously became a little more docile and asked in a gentle voice, Youre still busy? Ill go back after making arrangements for the work for these few days. Ill go back home at around midnight tonight. En. The roads are congested these few days. Be safe on the road, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis smiled. He didnt laugh out loud, but the air he exhaled revealed his smile. Bai Qingqing immediately thought of how he had a strong liking for passagewaysunderground sewage. She instantly bumped her head against Winstons chest. That road was likely to never be congested with cars. As they chatted, the car had already entered Splendid Villa. Bai Qingqing hung up unwillingly, then led the little eagles into the house. Muir! Were back! Bai Qingqing called out loudly. She greeted the two leopards in the courtyard and then ran into the living room happily. Muir had seen them long ago from upstairs, and he jumped down from the second floor, hugging her. When Lanky saw this scene, his heart immediately skipped a beat. Wasnt this student Brother Tigers woman? How could she dare to enter another mans embrace in front of Brother Tiger? Wouldnt Brother Tiger kill her? No, no, no, that was impossible. That man should be her elder brother or father. He couldnt be her lover. He didnt believe that there was anyone who would dare to fight with Brother Tiger for a woman. He was feeling shocked, but Brother Tiger threw him an unkind glance. Lanky immediately understood that he had committed one of Brother Tigers taboos. He was about to avert his gaze when the courtyards door blocked his vision. Winston closed the door, thinking to himself that he should learn to drive too. He mustnt let outsiders see too much of their familys abnormalities. Lanky was the aide he relied on the most. Unless he was left with no choice, he didnt wish to silence him. Winston walked up to the car and said to Lanky, The gang needs your help. You can go back. Just call anyone who can drive here. Brother Tiger hated to have other people doubting him unless there was a reasonable explanation to do so. Lanky immediately said, Alright. After saying that, he got out of the car and walked away. Chapter 1517 - Going Home Bai Qingqing took a rest at home. After the driver who came to replace Lanky came, she got in the car and they continued on their way. The new driver looked even more like a member of the black society than the one before. He wore a suit and was expressionless, looking like the people Brother Leopard used in the past. Winston patted her hand to console her. Dont be scared. Im here. Bai Qingqing wasnt scared. She was worried for Winston, afraid that something would happen to him. She finally made it to the long holidays. If possible, she wanted to find a proper job for him. Winston, you can come and fetch me when I go collect my results. I want to have a chat with you, Bai Qingqing said. A hint of joy flashed past quickly in Winstons eyes, and he immediately said, Alright! It was still early, so Winston had the car drive to Bai Qingqings place and even moved her luggage to her door. He only got off and left after she entered. The television in the living room was screening a science-fiction movie, and the sound effects filled up the entire house. Bai Xiaofan was watching the movie while eating chips, looking very leisurely. His winter break had started one week earlier than Bai Qingqings, and he had been having a wild time at home. When Bai Xiaofan saw his sister, he leaned against the edge of the sofa and said excitedly, Sister, I performed beyond my standards this year and almost got full marks for Mathematics! Sigh, I actually know how to do that question, but I just failed to check through properly and made a mistake. Bai Xiaofan looked regretful. Bai Qingqing was very surprised. You improved so much? Its all thanks to Teacher Ke. Mom says that she wants to invite him over for a meal and give him a big red packet, he said. Uhh Bai Qingqing hesitated whether to reject the offer on Curtis behalf. Having a teacher-student play in front of her parents was a sight she couldnt even bear to imagine. However, Bai Xiaofans next line destroyed her last hope. Mom has already called him. Teacher Ke will come on your break. Bai Qingqing was speechless. She suddenly had a strong urge to go back to school. After having been through a few consecutive days of examinations, Bai Qingqing felt both physically and mentally exhausted. She couldnt be bothered to pack her stuff and just headed to the bathroom to wash up before she lay in her bed and fell asleep. Bai Qingqing slept all the way late into the night and didnt even get up for dinner. It was easy for the frugal to become extravagant, but difficult for the contrary. Bai Qingqing had gotten used to her mates warmth, and now that she often had to sleep by herself in the modern world, shed always feel so cold that she couldnt rest well. It was the same today. Bai Qingqing was curled up under her blankets when she felt increasingly cold. Suddenly, something warm and soft darted into her bed. Bai Qingqing unconsciously hugged and nestled against it. Warmth instantly passed through her entire body, and she felt so comfortable that all her pores opened up. She ended up waking because it was too comfortable. When Bai Qingqing opened her eyes, she saw a pair of gleaming eyes in the darkness which she couldnt discern the species of. However, Bai Qingqing recognized that he was Winston and said in surprise, Why have you come? Youve woken up? However, the one who replied was a cold voice in the corner of the roomCurtis. Bai Qingqing rubbed her eyes and sat up. Youve come, too. I saw that you were cold, so I called Winston over to warm you up. I didnt expect to wake you. Curtis put down the book in his hand and walked over to the bed. He was just about to sit on it when Bai Qingqing quickly put her feet against his legs. Dont sit. The bed will collapse, Bai Qingqing said solemnly. Curtis was speechless. You should change it. Lets sleep on the ground. Hurry up, lets set things up right away, said Bai Qingqing as she pushed against her blanket. Winston turned into his human form and sat up, lifting the mattress and bedsheets together with her. Wrapped up in the cotton, Bai Qingqing felt like a sandbag. Winston placed the sandbag gently on the ground and tidied things up a little. With that, the bedding was ready. Chapter 1518 - I’ll Get Pregnant After setting things up, Bai Qingqing let Winston sleep next to the wall while she slept on the outside. She then patted the spot next to her. Curtis, you can come over too. Im wearing pajamas, you wont make me cold. Curtis hadnt managed to touch his mates for a few days and was crazily thinking of getting close to Bai Qingqing. The craving in his heart was like a drug addicts craving for drugs. Right now, he could even smell his mates nice body scent. Curtis couldnt hold back anymore. He quickly removed his coat and pants, then darted under the blankets. When the cold air came in, Bai Qingqing immediately shuddered and moved closer to Winstons body. Bai Qingqing covered all three of their heads with the blanket, and the sneaky feeling made her laugh. Lets be softer. We mustnt wake up my parents. She checked her phone. It was now two in the morning, they shouldnt wake up too easily. Curtis put his hand to Bai Qingqings face, stroking it gently and then sliding downward. Sensing the smooth feeling in his hand, he let out a satisfied sigh. Bai Qingqings skin tightened up when touched by his icy fingertips. It was an electrocuting feeling, and she couldnt discern if it was an uncomfortable or comfortable feeling. Curtis Bai Qingqing let out a soft gasp uncontrollably. Her intentionally suppressed voice had an alluring feeling. Curtiss hand paused, and his snake eyes darkened. The intimate atmosphere quickly developed in the enclosed space under the blankets. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth. Her back was leaning against Winstons hot body while she was facing Curtis, who was emitting coldness. With one side hot and one side cold, it was as if she was caught between fire and ice. Suddenly, Curtis pulled her from Winstons embrace into his, his body sinking heavily. I want you When his note ended, he kissed Bai Qingqings lips. As expected, Snows lips were very warm, even hotter than he imagined them to be. They almost melted his tongue. No, they almost melted his entire self. Curtiss frozen body started to regain its flexibility. He let go of Bai Qingqings lips and touched the skin on her stomach, then stuck onto it like super glue. He could only move up and downhis body was anxiously searching. Contrary to Curtiss feelings, Bai Qingqing only felt extremely cold. She shuddered incessantly, and when she felt that Curtis was about to enter her, she instantly woke up. No! Bai Qingqing pressed against his chest. Ill get pregnant. As if he hadnt heard it, Curtis probed his hand deep into his mates pants, his long and slender finger probing into Bai Qingqings body like an agile snake. Bai Qingqing let out a soft moan and wriggled her body to resist. We really cant. If I get pregnant, I wont have time to give birth to them. Wed get found out ahhh! Bai Qingqings entire body turned hot under Curtiss movements. Although his finger was cold as ice, it seemed to have a magical charm. Everywhere it touched felt so comfortable that she shuddered. Curtis finger didnt come out even after Bai Qingqing said that. His one hand took over her body while the other covered her mouth as he planted greedy kisses between his mates neck and chest. Bai Qingqings body would always emit an aura as if she was in heat. Right now, that aura was even stronger, and it was sweet like mead, making one intoxicated. Winston clenched his fists tightly, forcibly holding in his bodys impulse. His body was stiff as a rock. Every single cell in his body was stirring up crazily, but Winstons expression turned even more solemn and his brows furrowed tightly. He also pinched himself on the leg as if he didnt know what pain was. Chapter 1519 - : Getting an Intrauterine Device Winstons entire body tensed up, but he still didnt jump out from under the blanketshe couldnt bear to let Qingqing feel cold. After the deed was over, Bai Qingqing pulled down the blankets and took in big breaths of fresh air. Curtis was still on her, his breathing heavier than before. His cold breath hit against Bai Qingqings face, blowing the hair on the sides of her face up again and again. It took Bai Qingqing quite a while before she got back to her senses. She first heaved a sigh of relief before pushing him. Hurry up and get down. Youre heavy. Curtis didnt really enter Bai Qingqing, but the parts in which they were connected only separated after he went through a lot of hardship. Cold air entered the blanket, making Bai Qingqing shiver. She moved into Winstons arms and then relaxed in comfort. Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears. Her heart ached for her mates, but she really couldnt get pregnant right now! The previous batch was eagle eggs, so it was still fine. Her pregnancy didnt show. If it was other children, then there was no way that shed be able to hide it. However, sensing the intense fluctuations of the chest behind her back, Bai Qingqings heart softened and she said softly, Curtis, help me bring my phone over. Let me check up on other contraception methods. Okay. The three of them lay alongside each other on the ground, and the light from the phone lit up the three faces. Curtis held onto the phone while Bai Qingqing used one hand to tap on the screen. She typed out one sentencemethods for long-term contraception. A large number of results came out, and Bai Qingqing tapped in one by one. She realized that many of the posts mentioned the term intrauterine device. She searched a little before saying softly, This seems very suitable for us. After inserting the intrauterine device, there wont be a need to take any contraceptive measures. When we want children in the future, we can just have it removed. Curtis and Winston knew nothing about this aspect and didnt give any constructive suggestions. Seeing that so many females had inserted an intrauterine device, she eventually came to a decisionshed insert an intrauterine device tomorrow! After a round of intense exercise, Bai Qingqing fell asleep again at around three to four in the morning. She then continued to sleep until eight, only woken up by her mates tidying up the bed after Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai woke up. After having some breakfast, Bai Qingqing wrapped herself up tightly and headed out. She only met up with her mates after exiting the district. Curtis was the one who drove. They went to the best hospital in the city, and Bai Qingqing felt nervous when they stepped through the doors. Bai Qingqing let down her hair, making herself look a little older. She then grabbed Winstons hand and asked uneasily, Do I look too young? Sigh, I better go buy a set of more mature clothes. People who inserted intrauterine devices were almost all married women. Not many students would do that. A slightly cool and soft hand rested on Bai Qingqings head. She looked up and met a pair of dark sunglasses on Curtiss face. Curtis was wearing black sportswear and had a cap on, looking like a disguised celebrity. It was true that he needed to dress up a little, especially when visiting a sensitive place like the gynecologic department. Its fine, Ive checked it up. Itll be done very quickly, and you wont be seen for too long. Curtis consoled in a gentle voice even though he was going crazy inside. Winston didnt know about it, but he could read and had also searched it up. Inserting an intrauterine device was done through that part of the female. Although beastmen didnt have any consciousness to conceal themselves to hide from embarrassment, he found it a little unbearable that the thing had to enter the spot which only ones mates was allowed to enter. Thankfully, Curtis also found out that this was usually done by a female doctorthat he was able to somehow accept. However, if it turned out to be a male doctor later, he wasnt planning to hold it in anymore. Chapter 1520 - Rejected Curtiss consolation made Bai Qingqing feel more at ease. She put both hands into Winstons warm pockets, and they sat on the chairs by the side while Curtis went to get a queue number. It was now the holidays for high schools, so a lot of people came to see the doctor. One-third of them were youths. Thankfully, no one knew Bai Qingqing. After queuing for an hour, they finally got a queue number. The three of them then made their way to the gynecology department. Several tens of women were outside the gynecology department, and the seats were all taken. Many people were standing. Most of the patients were middle-aged married women who came by themselves. Young girls usually had their boyfriends to accompany them. Bai Qingqing was the youngest amongst them. Moreover, with two tall mens company, they immediately attracted everyones gazes the moment they came in. Bai Qingqing pulled Winston and went to an empty corner. She leaned against him, burying her face into his clothes, and said, feeling embarrassed, I knew I should have dressed up more maturely. As expected, Im the youngest here. Winston circled his arms around her body, asking, Do you want to sit? I can sit on the floor, and you can sit on my legs. Bai Qingqing quickly shook her head. No, well attract even more attention that way. Curtis could understand her and thus didnt get close. He leaned against the wall by himself, paying attention to the queue number being called. They waited till noon. Bai Qingqing had been playing games all this while when it was finally her turn. By this time, there were even more people in the holding area compared to earlier. Bai Qingqing entered the consultation room under Winstons escort. It was a female doctor in the consultation room. Upon hearing footsteps, the doctor didnt even raise her head as she said, Take a seat. There was only an empty chair in the consultation room. Bai Qingqing sat down. Winston stood up straight behind her, looking like a guard. The doctor was instantly stunned when she raised her head. She then asked, Where are you unwell? This is the gynecology department. Little girl, did you come to the wrong department? Bai Qingqings face heated up and she said, feeling embarrassed, Erm, Im here to get an intrauterine device. It was so awkward! As expected, wearing a mature-looking disguise was a necessity. She was over 20 years old now. Although she was able to maintain her youth and beauty because of the green crystals, she should still have some mature disposition. It was all the fault of her student-like dress-up! The doctor was stunned, then sized her up before saying, Show me the document from the National Population and Family Planning Commission. What document? Bai Qingqing was stunned. That couldnt be, right? There were even legal restrictions for inserting an intrauterine device? The doctor wore a hint of contempt on her face, and her tone also sounded impatient. Its not allowed to have an intrauterine device inserted with the document from the National Population and Family Planning Commission. You can only have it after getting married. Huh? Bai Qingqing pleaded. Cant one choose to do it on their own? No! The doctors attitude was firm. After saying that, she went back to her documents and said, Next! Winstons face sank. He saw the doctors contempt toward Bai Qingqing. If it wasnt because she was a female, there was no way that hed let her go. The female doctor paused, then put on a tough appearance while feeling shaky inside, saying, You want to beat me? Bai Qingqing quickly grabbed Winstons hand. She naturally saw the doctors attitude and felt embarrassed to stay too long. She tugged at Winstons hand and said, Forget it. Lets go out first. Winston didnt throw the doctor another glance and put his arm around his mates shoulder as they left the consultation room. Lets go. Curtiss countenance was also dark. He walked in front, opening the way for them. After squeezing their way through the holding room, Bai Qingqing asked, You heard it? Mm. Bai Qingqing sighed. Weve wasted half a day waiting. What should we do now? Lets go and eat first. Curtis looked at the time and then said, Its time for you to eat. Winston also agreed, then said, Ill ask my underlings. They might be able to find a connection to help you insert an intrauterine device. Chapter 1521 - Operation Done Winston had really found a way to get it done. Bai Qingqing had a bowl of dumplings by the roadside when one of his underlings came over on a motorbike. Hello, Brother Tiger. Hello, Sister-in-law. The underling greeted sweetly the moment he arrived. Bai Qingqing looked awkward while Curtiss face turned black. Winston suddenly felt that this feeling wasnt bad. His brows raised, and even the scar on his face didnt look as scary as before. He said, sounding pleased, Lead the way. Alright. My brother-in-law is the department head in that hospital. Ill tell him that my boss has brought a woman over. There wont be a need to get a queue number, and itll be done immediately. The underling explained while currying up to Winston. Bai Qingqing threw a glance at Curtiss expression, feeling worried for the underling for an instant. She then spoke up to interrupt him, Hurry up and lead the way. Its freezing. Alright. The underling also used a currying tone toward his sister-in-law, getting onto his motorbike immediately. The underling then sat off while riding the motorbike in the cold wind. Even Bai Qingqing, who was in the warm car, felt bad for him and praised in her heart that he really took his job seriously! Half an hour later, they arrived at a small clinic that seemed to be a little old. Bai Qingqing hesitated when she saw the building that wasnt big and was even old. She could only console herself that at least it wasnt a clinic that had just opened recently. Since it existed, it should make sense and wouldnt be completely unreliable. Upon entering the clinic, the underling led Bai Qingqing straight to the department heads office. The department head then personally brought her to the gynecology departments operating room. A female doctor was already waiting there. Bai Qingqing saw a few girls outside about the same age as her, holding onto their stomachs, either crying pitifully or looking gloomy. There was a high chance that they had come for an abortion. It was the winter break. It was also a peak season for young ladies who had made mistakes in their lives to get an abortion! Sigh, she felt that she had become a delinquent too. Winston stroked Bai Qingqings head and said in a gentle voice, Ill be waiting for you at the door. En. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath and then entered the operating room by herself. She laid down on a custom-made chair. During the operation, there was some slight piercing pain, but it wasnt to an unbearable extent. However, ten minutes later, the doctor put down the tools, pulled down her mask, then said, The operation is done. You can get up now. Oh. Bai Qingqing touched her stomach but didnt feel anything. She then frowned and put on her clothes. The doctor asked, Did you just give birth? Bai Qingqing was surprised. She could tell? The doctor smiled and said, Your uterus looks on the bigger side. Oh yes, yes, Bai Qingqing replied. The doctor wore an as expected expression and then said, Ive inserted a large-sized one for you. You can come and get a check-up after one year or half a year later to see if it can be changed to a smaller one to ensure safety. Alright, thank you. Bai Qingqing nodded and headed for the door while holding onto her stomach. Winston was still standing by the door. When he saw that her face looked pale, he immediately picked her up. Do you feel uncomfortable? Winston asked worriedly. Bai Qingqing rubbed her stomach, then shook her head and said, Its alright. It just feels a little strange. Lets hurry up and go out. Curtis is still waiting for us. Having had so many eyes watching them at the big hospital, Bai Qingqing insisted for Curtis to not follow along this time around. Alright. Winston took big strides out of the holding room. In the hospital, this way of carrying someone wasnt considered strange. Seeing that his mate was carried out, Curtis immediately ran over. He only relaxed after seeing that her countenance was still considered normal. Its done? Curtis asked. Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded, saying, Its done. Theres no need to be scared in the future. Thats really great! Chapter 1522 - Treat Curtis to a Meal Curtiss heart ached, and he said to Winston, Hurry up and carry her into the car. Winston didnt delay at all and quickly walked over to the car, placing Bai Qingqing inside. The underling was also standing outside, waiting. When Winston looked at him, his smile immediately turned fawning. You can go back now. Thank you for today, Winston said in a deep voice. When facing his subordinate, he turned back to the influential and reticent guy. Its something I should do, its something I should do. Brother Tiger, please take care on the way back, the underling said while nodding and bowing. Only after the car went far away did he mount his motorbike and leave. Winston carried Bai Qingqing, letting her lay on his legs. His hot palm stroked her abdomen gently through the layer of clothes, making her feel comfortable like a sluggish cat. Curtis took a look at Bai Qingqing from the rear-view mirror, then said, Ive checked. Therell be signs of bleeding after the surgery. Dont be scared. Well head back to the Splendid Villa first. You can rest at home for half a day before going back to your parents home. Alright, Ill do as you say. Bai Qingqings pair of small hands darted under Winstons clothes, wanting to see his reaction when he felt cold. However, she was disappointed. Winston looked as if nothing had happened. He even pressed onto her hand, letting it stick closer to him. You male beastmens bodies make no sense at all. If only I had a body that isnt afraid of the cold. As Bai Qingqing said this, she suddenly thought of something and giggled. If theres a next life, Ill reincarnate in the beastmen world and become a male beastman with a strong body! Winstons expression instantly changed. He instantly felt a chill when imagining that the person in his arms was a strong male. However, it was impossible to get him to give up too. Thats not good! Winston could only object with a firm attitude. Bai Qingqing smiled even more happily until her stomach hurt. Only then did she force herself to stop. Curtis couldnt hold back his smile, either. Under the light-hearted and joyful atmosphere, the car drove back to the Splendid Villa. Bai Qingqing lay on the bed to rest. When it was almost 5:00 PM, Mommy Bai called. Qingqing, where did you run off to again? Hurry up and come back! Ke Di is going to come over for dinner. Dont be late! Mommy Bais voice rang out from her phone. Bai Qingqing lay in the warm bed sluggishly, feeling reluctant to move. She took a look at Curtis, who was next to her and reading up on some materials, then forcibly got her act together, saying, Alright, Ill come back right away. After hanging up her mothers call, Bai Qingqing looked toward Curtis. Before she said anything, he spoke up first, Lets go. As he said this, he put down the phone, picked up the clothes that were warming up at the foot of the bed, then walked over to her side. Bai Qingqing had always been sluggish during Winter. After Curtis helped her to put on her clothes, she was still too lazy to sit up by herself. In the end, it was Curtis who had carried her to the car. When they arrived home, Mommy Bai wasnt back yet. Another half an hour passed before Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai came home with bags of ingredients. Mommy Bai smiled when she saw Curtis. She put down the groceries and walked over, saying, Little Ke came so early? Oh my, I havent cooked yet. Youll have to wait for quite a long time. Curtis also walked toward her, smiling as he said, I feel that I arrived at a good time. What dishes are you planning to cook? Ill help. Mommy Bai asked in surprise, You can cook? I can. Curtis seemed to throw an unconscious glance at Bai Qingqing, who was seated on the sofa and watching television programs, before he continued, I cook for my wife. Biting on an apple, Bai Qingqing quietly sank lower on the sofa. Mommy Bai felt even more surprised and asked, Little Ke is already married? But given how outstanding you are, you must often be wooed by girls. Its normal for you to marry early. Chapter 1523 - A Pair of Mother-In-Law and Son-In-Law Curtis brought the groceries to the kitchen while saying, We havent gotten married yet. Well only get married after she graduates. Where is she now? Why dont you call her over for the meal, too? Mommy Bai immediately said. The smile on the corners of Curtiss lips grew even more intense, and he said, Shes very shy and probably doesnt have the guts to meet you. Seriously, we arent strict people and can just have a casual meeting. Why the need to feel shy? Although Mommy Bai said this, she didnt insist. The two of them split work in the kitchen. When Daddy Bai noticed this unconsciously, he joked, The two of you really look like a pair of mother-in-law and son-in-law. Curtis smiled, not retaliating. Mommy Bai immediately glared and said, Dont spout rubbish! Bai Xiaofan rubbed his nose sheepishly, went to the fridge to get a bottle of drink, then walked over to Bai Qingqings side to watch television. Curtis didnt like this father-in-law. In his eyes, his father-in-law hadnt fulfilled his responsibility of protecting his mate. Take now for example. To think that he let his mate cook in the kitchen while he went off to rest. And his mother-in-law didnt seem displeased, either. She seemed to take this as a matter-of-fact. The ratio of males and females in this world was about the same, and it was understandable that the females here didnt enjoy statuses as great as those in the beastmen world. But why was it that he was seeing the females having a slightly lower status than males? He had looked up and found out that in the past in China, men were regarded as being superior to women. However, didnt they say on the Internet that there was gender equality now? Curtis had no idea that married couples who got along so amicably like them were considered quite good and could be said to be role models. There were probably some families which hed have the impulse to kill if he were to see them. While feeling dissatisfied with Daddy Bai, Mommy Bai also felt displeased about Bai Qingqing. She mumbled, Qingqing, look at how even Brother Ke has come to help. Dont you feel bad to be sitting there? Brother Ke again Bai Qingqing almost choked on the apple. She rubbed her stomach and stood up. Ill come right away. Curtis immediately said, Sit there and dont move! His voice sounded slightly anxious, making his tone sounding a little forceful. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but pause in her footsteps. Just as Mommy Bai vaguely felt that there was a problem with Curtiss attitude, he had already returned to normal, saying to her, Girls have delicate skin and are easily hurt. Qingqing is still young. Let her keep watching TV. This hit Mommy Bai where it hurt. She looked at the rough pores on her hands, then stopped calling for Bai Qingqing with the thought of not wanting her daughters hands to become rough from a young age. They say that comparisons were odious. With comparisons, Mommy Bai couldnt help but feel uncomfortable. Mommy Bai said to Daddy Bai half-jokingly, Look at Ke Di. He knows how to care for others at such a young age. What have you helped me with before when weve been married for so many years? Daddy Bai immediately surrendered and ran over. Alright, Ill come and help you out. Mommy Bai felt satisfied with this. Although Daddy Bai, being a man who led a pampered life couldnt help out much, he felt extremely satisfied. Bai Xiaofan came out upon sniffing the scent of Best Family Ethics Show. When he took a look at the lively kitchen, he broke into a this is amazing expression. He then ran over behind Bai Qingqings back, pressing her down with great force. Sister, did I miss out on something? Ss~ Bai Qingqing almost fell from the pressure and turned her head to throw him a dagger-like glare. Do you have nothing to do? If so, go to the kitchen to help out! Cutting up vegetables, Curtis immediately chipped in, Xiaofan, come over and help me wash the vegetables. Bai Xiaofans body stiffened, and an unwilling expression filled his face. However, in fear of Teacher Kes abuse of authority, he walked over in small steps. Chapter 1524 - Having a Drink With Father-In-Law However, Bai Xiaofan was still unwilling to give up. He kept on throwing glances at his mother to seek help. If this was any other day, Mommy Bai would definitely be soft-hearted and let him off. However, Bai Xiaofan wasnt that lucky today. Mommy Bai agreed with Curtiss words, saying, Hurry up. Come and help Teacher Ke to wash the vegetables. Bai Xiaofan came in dejectedly. Why isnt Sis coming in? Sticking to the principle of sharing weal and woe, Bai Xiaofan dragged Bai Qingqing down. However, her reply made his heart feel even colder. Bai Qingqing grinned and said, Im a girl. My skin is delicate. Of course, Bai Qingqing was just joking. But as she had just inserted an intrauterine device, she was feeling very uncomfortable and didnt dare to tire herself too much. Therefore, she decided to laze on the sofa. Pffft! Curtis couldnt help but burst out laughing. Although this wasnt wrong, why did it sound so funny when it came out from Snows mouth? Thats right. Auntie, you should go and get some rest too, said Curtis, holding in his laughter. Mommy Bai had been sloughing for half her life and strangely felt a little embarrassed when facing Curtis. She couldnt help but scold herself inside for not knowing shame despite her age. What she didnt know was that Curtis was seven to eight years her senior. They were a good match in terms of age. Mommy Bai smiled and said, Im just a set of old bones. Theres nothing delicate left. After saying that and seeing Bai Xiaofan dawdling away, Mommy Bai still urged, Hurry up. Do you still want to have dinner? Are you really asking only me to help? Are we really not going to get Sister to join in? Bai Xiaofans grief was only short of him singing the song Bok Choy[1]. It wasnt long before he started singing the song. He washed each vegetable leaf one by one, singly wonderfully with deep feelings: Bok choy ah~ Withers in the field~ At the age of two or three~ Losing ones mother~ Ow! He was then hit by Mommy Bai before and shut up. Bai Qingqing laughed so hard on the sofa that her stomach hurt. She held in with the pain so much that she broke out in a sweat. Daddy Bai didnt help out for long before going back to watch the television. Bai Xiaofan also slipped away, without a trace, together with his father. Dinner was completely under the joint efforts of Curtis and Mommy Bai. The table was full of dishes. Daddy Bai took out a bottle of baijiu and poured a cup for Curtis without saying a word. Come, let me thank you for tutoring my two children. Both of their studies have improved tremendously. Thank you. Let me give you a toast. After saying that, Daddy Bai finished the drink in one gulp. Curtis picked up the wine cup, took a whiff, then his nose immediately soured from the alcoholic scent. However, his expression didnt change, and he also drank it up without any hesitation. Curtis Bai Qingqing reached her hand under the table and secretly tugged his clothes. Curtis gave her an its alright expression. He then learned Daddy Bais gesture to tip his cup over, showing that he had finished the drink. Hahaha, youre really good at drinking. Fill it up again. Whenever Daddy Bai drank, itd show on his face. After the cup of wine, his face was already flush red, as if it had been painted with a layer of red paint. Curtis was taken by surprise at how fast Daddy Bais face changed. He couldnt help but touch his face, showing off an adorableness not befitting his character. His face was still fair as jade, his lips red as blood. However, the act of touching his face made him look as if he was drunk. Mommy Bai threw Daddy Bai a reproachful gaze. She picked up a chopstick of food and was just about to put it into Curtiss bowl when she thought of how her daughter had mentioned that he might be mysophobic. The chopsticks moved one round in the air before they were placed down in her bowl. Ke Di, have some food. Ignore Old Bai, Mommy Bai said. Daddy Bai filled Curtiss cup without saying anything else, took a look at Mommy Bai, then said, What do you know? The relationship between men is built upon alcohol. [1] A folk Chinese folk song popular in Hebei and other places that depicts the grief and pain of an innocent and poor little village girl who was tormented after losing her birth mother and had no one else to rely on. Chapter 1525 - Drank Wind Medicated Oil Bai Qingqing also tugged Curtiss clothes secretly, signaling for him not to drink recklessly with Daddy Bai. Curtis was born to be a strong existence and had never been scared of anything. How could he possibly be scared of this cup of clear wine? He patted the back of her hand under the table to console her, then picked up the wine cup again. Bai Qingqing was really worried for Curtis. This wasnt the grape wine she had brewed, and its alcohol content was many times higher than the grape wine. If Curtis were to get drunk, it wouldnt be a fun sight to watch. Bai Qingqing picked up some steamed fish with her chopsticks and put it into his bowl, putting on the pretense of a host being polite to their guest, smiling as she said, Have some food. Thats right, Little Ke, have some food. Its easy to get drunk if you just drink. Hurry up and eat some food. Mommy Bai also picked up some food and placed it into Curtiss bowl. However, what she picked was the stir-fried beef slices dish. One-third of the food in the stir-fried beef slices dish was beef, while the other two-thirds were dried facing heaven peppers. These things were so spicy that theyd burn ones tongue till it started smoking up. Bai Qingqing immediately felt great pity for Curtis. Erm Brother Ke, do you take spicy food? she couldnt bear to watch Curtis suffer and asked. Curtis took a look at his bowl, then at Bai Qingqing, and said, I eat anything. As he said that, he picked up a piece of steaming beef slice covered in chili powder and stuffed it into his mouth. Stir-fried beef slices were Bai Qingqings favorite dish, but she felt horrible when seeing Curtis eating it today. Could his cool and sensitive tongue withstand the heat from the stir-fried beef slices? Bai Qingqing stared at Curtiss expression. As expected, she saw his chewing action paused, as if it wasnt something he couldnt accept. However, Bai Qingqing knew Curtiss micro-expressions well and knew that he was in turmoil. Hehe, this dish is spicy. Ill pour you some water. As Bai Qingqing said this, she went off to pour a cup of cold water. Mommy Bai threw her a strange glance, wondering why she was being exceptionally docile today. After swallowing the dry and stimulating beef, Curtis felt as if his mouth was on fire. That fire kept on burning down his esophagus to his stomach. The flaming path only stopped when it was taken in by his powerful stomach. Unable to wait until his mate brought him water, Curtis immediately chugged down a mouthful of wine. When the cool wine entered his mouth, it undoubtedly added fuel to the flames. That kick to a snake beastmans senses felt like how a human would feel when they drank a mouthful of wind medicated oil. Curtis suddenly understood what fear was. He immediately swallowed the wine into his stomach as well, but he didnt show a hint of suffering on his face. Have some water. Bai Qingqing ran over and handed him the glass of water. Curtis reached out to take the glass without a look, chugging the water down in large mouthfuls. This ordinary action gave off a rapport as if they had been together for many years. At this moment, even Daddy Bai had a vague feeling that something was amiss between his daughter and Ke Di. Only Bai Xiaofan was aware of what was going on and didnt find this strange at all. He continued to enjoy the feast happily. Is it very spicy? Mommy Bai asked worriedly. Curtiss face flushed a little. He held in the urge to flick out his tongue and said with a smile on his face, Its delicious. Mommy Bai couldnt tell if he was speaking the truth but stopped putting food into his bowl. She said warmly, I dont know your preferences, so I wont get food for you. Help yourselves to what you want to eat. Dont stand on ceremony. I wont. I treat this place as if its my home, Curtis said. However, there werent many dishes on the table he could accept, so it was hard for him to not appear polite. Daddy Bai started chatting away after having drunk some wine. Between the food and drinks, he chatted away happily with Curtis. Chapter 1526 - Curtis Is Drunk No matter what Daddy Bai talked about, Curtis was about to make a response to it. It was impossible to tell that he wasnt a human and had only come to this world from another world a few months ago. As a taxi driver, Daddy Bai was able to meet many people and hear about a lot of news. He talked about this and that, then suddenly brought up the rumor that had spread like wildfire about a leopard hurting people. People these days are so used to being the higher species that theyve forgotten about the laws of the natural world. They dare to do any idiotic things. As Daddy Bai said this, he took out his phone and tapped on the screen, saying, Look, this guy even tried to kiss a crocodile! Daddy Bai flipped his hand upward. He ended up getting his face bitten badly by the crocodile. What can we say about this? Pffft! The picture of someone kissing a crocodile was too painful to the eyes. Curtis was caught off guard and ended up choking on the wine. Curtis agreed with Daddy Bais words, but as a non-human, he felt that he had to bootlick the humans in front of his father-in-law. Making a few light coughs, Curtis said, But people can only be spoiled into having such daring characters because humans are smart and have access to resources. Daddy Bai smiled. Already half-drunk and groggy, he didnt continue the conversation. Mommy Bai was done eating long ago and had been sitting there with them. Seeing the silence between them, she asked casually, Little Ke, whats your major? What do you plan to do in the future? Bai Qingqing panicked and looked toward Curtis, feeling worried. Curtiss expression looked very normal, but his gaze looked a little blank. This made Bai Qingqing even more worried. Curtis looked like he was drunk! Two 500ml bottles of wine consisting of 40% alcohol content were already emptied. Out of which, at least one-fourth was drunk by Curtis. Curtis only reacted to Mommy Bais words after a few seconds. The moment he did, his voice still sounded gentle and cold, not showing any signs of drunkenness. To speak the truth, Im in the midst of preparing to open a zoo. Daddy Bai, Mommy Bai, and Bai Xiaofan were all taken by surprise. Bai Xiaofan was the first to speak up. Is that true? Can I go and visit for free? Of course you can. Curtis supported his head with his left hand to prevent it from smashing onto the table. He felt as if he had been poisoned by something similar to the scorpions hallucinating poison. But this poison was a lot lighter than the scorpions and he could still resist it. Wow, cool! Bai Xiaofan was extremely agitated. Bai Qingqing was seated between him and Curtis. Bai Xiaofan inclined toward Curtis, looking like he had a strong urge to squeeze his sister away so that he could pounce on Curtis. Howre the preparations? When can you bring me there? What animals are there? Bai Xiaofan shot out questions after questions. Curtiss lips curled up into a mysterious smile and said, You can come anytime. As for the animals After thinking about it, Curtis said, There are three leopards, four large-sized eagles, one tiger, and a snake. Cough cough cough Bai Qingqing wasnt eating anything, but she ended up choking on her saliva. Curtis really was drunk! What were those animals? He had counted himself, the children, as well as the two leopards Parker stole. Wow! I want to see them! Bai Xiaofan said with great yearning. Alright! Ill bring you there tomorrow! Curtis said. Mommy Bai threw Bai Xiaofan a reproachful glare, then looked toward Curtis again with a beaming face. Dont pamper him. Well go visit when your zoo opens. Bai Qingqing also twisted Bai Xiaofans ear, saying, Ke Di is very busy. How would he have time to bring you out to play? I agree with Mommys words. Well go together after it opens. Bai Xiaofan wasnt too willing, but he still gave in. Chapter 1527 - Curtis Sleeping Outside the Door (1) Chapter 1527: Curtis Sleeping Outside the Door (1) It was already 8:00 PM when they were done with the meal. Daddy Bai was knocked out from all the drinking, lying on the table asleep. Curtis helped Mommy Bai to clean up the table and then he stood next to Bai Qingqing, unmoving. Scared that he might do something inappropriate, Bai Qingqing pushed him, saying in a suppressed voice, Ill call Muir over to pick you up. Curtis turned to look at his mate, blinking hard. Why were there three Snows? If only there could be one more. Hed share the other three with the others while keeping one for himself. As this thought, he reached out for the one in the middle. Usually, if Curtis wanted to catch Bai Qingqing, there was no way that shed be able to escape. However, his movements were slowed down due to the influence of alcohol, so Bai Qingqing managed to narrowly avoid him. Having missed, Curtis lost his balance and leaned against the back of the sofa. When Mommy Bai heard the sounds, she looked toward them, saying, Ke Di can just stay here tonight. You can sleep with Xiaofan, or let Xiaofan sleep in the living room while you sleep in his room. Bai Qingqings call to Muir had just got through when she looked pointedly at Mommy Bai. She then put the phone to her ear and said, Curtis had too much to drink. Come and pick him up. Bai Qingqing then gave Muir the address even though he already knew where she lived. After she hung up the call, Mommy Bai asked, Who did you call? Brother Kes girlfriend. Shes driving over to pick him up right now. Bai Qingqing lied without even batting her eyelids. Mommy Bai didnt say anything more. Very soon, a car stopped downstairs, making a few honks. Bai Qingqing pushed the dazed Curtis. It was as if she had just pushed a chunk of pork that weighed several tons. If it was someone else, theyd be exposed. Hes here. Ill send you down, Bai Qingqing said. Curtis listened to his mates words and stood up. Bai Qingqing sent Curtis downstairs. The cold wind was blowing strongly and it was snowing. Curtis subconsciously stopped in his footsteps, pushing her into the building. Bai Qingqing instantly felt sweet inside. She touched his face and said, I wont send you off, then. Have a good rest after you get home. Curtis raised his hand, putting it on the back of Bai Qingqings hand, cuddling his face against her palm. Although he didnt say a word, his crimson pupils expressed his unwillingness to leave very clearly. Bai Qingqing tiptoed and moved toward Curtiss lips to kiss him. Curtis immediately bent over. Their lips parted quickly after a quick contact. Bai Qingqing pushed Curtis. Go on. See you tomorrow. See you tomorrow Curtis still turned to leave. After watching his back view disappear into the darkness, Bai Qingqing touched her lips and went upstairs, grinning. After sending Curtis down, Bai Qingqing took a bath and went to sleep. However, what she didnt know was that Muir didnt manage to pick Curtis up. Not long after Bai Qingqing went up, Curtis stopped in his footsteps, standing alone by himself in the cold wind for a long time. He suddenly forgot why he was here. No matter what it was that he wanted to do, looking for Snow was definitely the right decision. Curtis then turned and headed back to the building, climbing up slowly. He was no longer able to recall where his mate stayed, but he could still sense her. One floor, two floors After finally reaching the third, Curtis leaned against the door and slowly slid down. In the end, he was knocked out by the door. Muir had seen Curtis going in and didnt see him coming down after a long time. Thinking that Curtis wasnt planning on leaving anymore, he drove back home, worried about the little eagles. Chapter 1528 - Curtis Sleeping Outside the Door (2) Early the next morning, the Bai familys houses doorbell rang. Sleeping in Bai Qingqings bed, Winston was immediately alerted. His body moved, and Bai Qingqing woke up too. She took a look at the windowthe sky was only starting to light up. She said in a soft voice, Its still early. Lets sleep for a little longer. The doorbell rang. Ill put on my clothes first. Winston darted out from under the blankets carefully, tucking her under, then put on his clothes. Bai Qingqing found it strange. Its so early. Who could it be? It wasnt time for Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai to go to work. Fearing that theyd be woken up, Bai Qingqing also immediately put on her cotton pajamas and slippers before going to open the door. Bai Qingqing looked out of the peephole and realized that it was the old grandfather who lived upstairs. Hed always go downstairs to practice Taichi every day early in the morning. Why had he come? Bai Qingqing opened the door. Before she could ask anything, she drew in a cold gasp at the sight of the scene outside the door. Curtis? Why are you sleeping here? Bai Qingqing felt both heartache and awkwardness. She then threw the old grandfather a grateful look. That old grandfather said, Hes really from your house? Thats great. The weather is so cold, and he feels frozen too. If you guys dont know him, I was planning to get help to drag him upstairs. Thank you, thank you. Hes my home tutor. He got drunk at our place last night and I sent him off. I didnt expect him to come back again. Bai Qingqing nodded to thank the old grandfather, putting her arms under Curtiss armpits and dragging him inside. Curtis was a big and heavy snake. Bai Qingqing exerted all of her strength till her stomach ached from the inserted intrauterine device, but she still wasnt able to move him much. The old grandfather helped out, and Furry also came to join in the excitement. It took the joint efforts of the two of them and the dog to successfully drag Curtis indoors. As expected of someone who trained every day, that old grandfather was a lot stronger than her. Bai Qingqing then thanked the old grandfather for his help. After closing the door, she called Winston out and got Curtis onto the sofa. Bai Qingqing poured a cup of warm water and fed it to Curtis. At the same time, she said to Winston, Hurry up and go into the bedroom. Dont let anyone see you. Ill take care of Curtis. En. Winston nodded, then entered his mates bedroom with a big dog hanging off his leg. Bai Qingqing spilled some water onto Curtiss neck by accident. She quickly tried to catch it with her hand, calling out softly, Wake up. You couldnt have entered hibernation, could you? Hehe Curtis suddenly laughed in a deep voice, slowly opening his eyes. His pupils were filled with strong smiles. When did you wake up? Bai Qingqing was surprised. I woke up when that old man got close. Curtis said, He showed no hostility, so I couldnt be bothered to move. Bai Qingqing slapped his chest lightly to complain. If youre awake, why didnt you walk by yourself? You made me go through so much effort. Curtis grabbed her hand and put it on his cheek. I didnt feel like moving. Dont worry, the cold season here isnt that cold. I dont have to go into hibernation. Hmph. Bai Qingqing sat down by his head. Youre really drunk. Youre even more lazy than usual. Im not drunk, Curtis insisted. Thats a lie. A drunk person wouldnt say that they are drunk. Bai Qingqing drew her hand back and dried it on the sofa seat. She then touched Curtiss cold face, asking, Are you cold? Ill switch on the heater. Curtis shook his head. He smiled as he looked at his mate for a while, before closing his eyes and going back to sleep. Bai Qingqing felt helpless but still switched on the heater. She checked the time and saw that it was an hour before Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai were supposed to leave for work. She couldnt sleep anymore and thus prepared breakfast in the kitchen. Chapter 1529 - A Day Alone With Winston Mommy Bai was very surprised to see Curtis. She asked Bai Qingqing, Hasnt he gone back? Why is he sleeping here? Coming out with the porridge pot, Bai Qingqing said, amused, He came back again. He slept outside our door. I let him in after the old grandpa upstairs rang our doorbell. I didnt expect him to really be drunk. He seemed pretty normal. Geez, why did his girlfriend not come up to take a look? Curtiss wearing so little. How cold must he have felt? Mommy Bai walked to the sofa as she spoke. Placing a hand upon Curtiss forehead, her brows creased. So cold. Could he have fallen ill from the cold? Mommy Bai asked worriedly. Hearing Mommy Bais words of concern, Curtis felt a subtle feeling. Being mother and daughter, Mommy Bai and Bai Qingqing were quite similar in many ways. Curtis suddenly felt that he shouldnt get too intimate with his mates mother. Although she had grown old, in terms of real age, Curtis was actually a few years older than her. In Curtiss eyes, Mommy Bai was more like a little sister. Bai Qingqing said, You guys should eat your breakfast first. If he feels unwell later, Ill send him to the hospital. Alright, then keep a watch over him. Dont let it drag into a major illness, said Mommy Bai. Mm, got it, replied Bai Qingqing. After the two adults went out, Bai Qingqing relaxed. Curtis also finally became completely sober from all that disturbance. Looking at him, the fearful Bai Xiaofan asked warily, Theres no lesson today, is there? He didnt believe that Teacher Ke was tutoring him because of the tuition fees. It was all because of his older sister. Hence, even if his parents didnt ask Teacher Ke to continue teaching, he couldnt feel at ease. Curtis said, Go ahead and play. No lessons for the time being. Bai Xiaofan instantly beamed. However, Curtiss next sentence made him fall from the clouds to the ground. Ill give you a three days break. Lessons will resume on Saturday and Sunday, Curtis said with nary a smile, resuming his usual aloofness. Bai Xiaofans face collapsed. Lessons again? Whats there to teach? Winter holiday assignments, replied Curtis. Bai Xiaofan let out a long exhale of relief. Thank god. What a false alarm. In an open and aboveboard manner, Curtis stayed at the Bai residence and accompanied Bai Qingqing for the entire day, only leaving right before Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai knocked off from work. After which, he rushed to the construction site at night. In the blink of an eye, the day for Bai Qingqing to receive her results slip arrived. It was also snowing heavily today, with countless shoe imprints on the ground covered with a thin layer of snow. It was dirty everywhere. Clad in a loose and big cream-colored down jacket, Bai Qingqing resembled a polar bear as she walked on the road. After exiting the district, the door to a black car instantly opened, and out from it walked Winston. Quickly get in. Winston briskly strode toward Bai Qingqing, removed his black trenchcoat, and draped it over her. After escorting his mate into the car, Winston said without raising his head, To the No. 1 Middle School. Yes, Brother Tiger. The chauffeur in the suit instantly started the car. In the front passenger seat sat a man who was similarly dressed. As she was getting into the car, Bai Qingqing vaguely saw one of them with a gun at his waist. Winston held Bai Qingqings hands which had turned red from the freezing cold, and the corners of his lips subconsciously curled up. Evidently, he was in a splendid mood. Qingqing had said that she would spend the entire day with him alone. Bai Qingqing leaned against Winston, and, after her hands had turned completely warm, she feigned curiosity and drew out the gun at Winstons waist. The two men in suits in front instantly tensed up and cast a questioning look at him. Indulgent of Bai Qingqing, Winston merely said, Careful not to misfire. Dont point the muzzle at yourself. Chapter 1530 - Firearms Trafficking Bai Qingqing nodded obediently and cautiously fiddled with it for a moment, then suddenly asked, Where did you get this gun from? Winston pondered for a moment, hesitating whether he should tell Qingqing about the dark side of human society. In the end, he told her honestly, Im trafficking firearms. Bai Qingqing immediately turned pale, and the gun nearly dropped from her hand. She gazed at him nervously and said, This is a major crime! I know. Winston took back the gun from her and placed it back at his waist. Since you know, why are you still doing it? We dont lack money now, you dont have to engage in such risky business. Just be like Parker and find a job that interests you. Im very worried about you doing this. Change jobs, will you? She shook Winstons hand and said with a pleading look. Bai Qingqing regretted neglecting him. She worried if he had left any incriminating evidence, and what would they do if his activity was exposed in the future. Winston stroked her head and pulled her into his arms. I want to protect you. Winston said slowly, In this world, firearms are the most formidable. Only by grasping them can I be certain that I can protect you. Bai Qingqing shook her head and said anxiously, What danger could I possibly be in? I dont commit crimes, either. Who will deal with me? Its very peaceful now, no wars will break out. On the other hand, if you get caught what am I to do? What if you commit a crime? Winston asked in turn. Bai Qingqing choked. How is that possible? Winston added, Even if you dont break the law, you might still be framed. Or, its possible that due to a freak combination of factors, you encounter misfortunate and are mistaken as the perpetrator. In that case, an investigation will be carried out to uncover the truth, Bai Qingqing responded without hesitation, the naive and innocent look of youth on her face. Winston sneered and said, In the Huugjilt case[1], in Huugjilts attempt to rescue the victim, he was determined by the police to be the rapist and given the death penalty, only to be accidentally exonerated ten years later. I heard it over the radio. You should be able to find the information online. Bai Qingqings eyes widened, and she instantly searched on Baidu[2]. Indeed, she indeed found information on this case of judicial injustice online. The protagonist of this case had been only 19 at the time of execution. From his ID photo, one could even see that he was quite handsome. It was truly a pity for him to have died a wrongful death at such a young age. Winston lowered his gaze and said in a deep voice, Not many people are lucky enough like him to be exonerated. God only knows how many people died from such wrongful convictions. I dont want any chance of you encountering such an incident, even if its only a 0.01% probability. As he spoke, Winston smiled and his tone grew gentler. I wont get caught. No, I wont let myself die. Many of my men went to prison before. Ive asked them about the environment there. It cant keep me locked up. In other words, even if Winston got caught, so long as he wasnt executed immediately, he would be able to escape. Bai Qingqing understood what he had left unsaid and asked, Is it worth it? Youre taking too great a risk. Its worth it. Winston planted a kiss on the top of her head and said in a deep voice that had the power to put ones heart to ease, So long as I can protect you. Bai Qingqing was nearly enchanted by his voice and couldnt come up with words to dissuade him. With a crumpled face, she sat there in a daze. Knowing Qingqing was recently in awe of Curtis, Winston said, Curtis approves of this, too. Bai Qingqing was shocked. He knows about this, too? Mm, all of them know. Winston said, We only kept it from you because we didnt want you to worry. Since all four of her mates agreed, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to seriously consider the feasibility of Winstons job. From the looks of it, was Winston preparing to secretly create a new country in the modern ages? Speaking of which, it wasnt as if he had never done something like this before. The City of Beastmen was single-handedly built by him. This was too terrifying a thought. Bai Qingqing shook her head and tossed her thoughts aside. [1] an Inner Mongolian who was wrongfully executed for the rape and murder of a woman [2] A Chinese search engine Chapter 1531 - Off to a Date When they were in a street near her school, Bai Qingqing got out of the car and walked towards the school. By the time she received her results slip, it was already noon. Bai Qingqing declined Tang Lis invitation to shop together, and the moment she exited the school she gave Winston a call. Where are you? Im out, said Bai Qingqing. Winston instantly replied, I havent moved. Im still there. Do you want me to pick you up? Youve been waiting all along? Bai Qingqings heart ached, and she jogged in that direction. Dont. Im coming right over. Okay. There was a smile in Winstons voice. After she hung up, he lowered his phone and gazed ahead through the glass. Bai Qingqing quickly ran over. After glancing around and confirming that no one was paying any attention to herself, she pulled open the door and climbed in. Im dead tired. Bai Qingqing pounced into his embrace the minute she got in. Winston asked strangely, Isnt there class today? Why are you tired? Bai Qingqing stroked the back of her waist and said, My waist aches. Sequelae of getting the intrauterine device. Winston reached under her clothes and gently massaged her firm and slender waist. The warmth from his palm slowly and unceasingly transmitted to Bai Qingqings body, making her moan in comfort. Their car was still parked at the original spot. The two men in suits sitting in front gazed down the bridges of their noses, and their hearts which had been calm all these years suddenly stirred. Damn! Was this gentle and caring man really their Brother Tiger? They had a strong urge to record this scene and share it on their Moments, to let everyone see Brother Tigers true colors in private. Pressed against his mates tummy, Winston could clearly sense the slight rumbling within it. He asked, Hungry? A bit. Feeling uncomfortable lying in a slanted position, Bai Qingqing went to sit on his lap. Thankfully, the roof of this car had been made very high so that Winston could sit in comfort, so the top of her head didnt bump against the roof even as she sat on Winstons lap. What do you want to eat? asked Winston. Bai Qingqing thought for a moment, before replying with a grin, I wanna eat KFC. Recalling the kick she got from eating the roasted wings last time, Bai Qingqing started salivating. All the yummy stuff went to her, and the tasteless stuff Winston happened to like eating. This cooperation was awesome. Okay, Winston responded with a smile. He looked up ahead, his face resuming its usual imposingness. Drive. Yes, Brother Tiger. The car immediately started. After going around the schools congested area, it shortly stopped outside a KFC outlet. From the entrance, one could see the crowd inside. Winston figured theyd have to queue for a long time, so he didnt let Bai Qingqing get out of the car and went to buy it alone instead. Half an hour later, he carried a super large family bucket into the car. Bai Qingqing said, Why did you come in? Dont eat in the car, the smell will linger. Lets go out. Winston said, There are no seats. Ooh Bai Qingqing gazed around. Opposite of KFC was a large square, and in it were many big flowerbeds. Although it was snowing heavily today, the sun was shining brightly. Quite a lot of people were sitting by the flowerbeds. Bai Qingqing pointed to the square and said, Lets go there. Winston turned his head and glanced where she was pointing, then placed the family bucket on top of the car. After which he removed his trench coat and wrapped it around Bai Qingqing and carried her out of the car. It was pretty clean by the flowerbeds. But sitting on it with denim jeans, the iciness pierced into ones bones, making one feel terrible. The moment Bai Qingqing sat on it, her legs started shaking, and her body shrunk into the shape of a porcupine. Winston lifted her and put her on his lap, using his broad chest to block the chilly wind, warming her up instantly. Bai Qingqing twisted uneasily and glanced around, saying, This isnt a good idea, is it? Chapter 1532 - Secret Love Exposed Its not strange since its cold today, said Winston. Bai Qingqing really had no courage to sit back on the icy ceramic tile of the flowerbed, so she comforted herself. Im dressed so thickly, no ones going to recognize me. Then, she leaned against Winstons chest at ease and started eating. Its so scalding, so yummy. Bai Qingqing took a bite from the chicken thigh, then raised it and fed Winston. Ill feed you. Dont hold it with your hand, lest it gets oily. Winston very much enjoyed interacting with his mate like this, so he happily agreed. He took a small bite on a colorless part of the chicken thigh and left the flavorful parts for her. Bai Qingqing was responsible for feeding the two of them, while Winston was responsible for helping her wipe her mouth. They split up the work and enjoyed each others company in ease. Lets go watch a movie after eating. Theres a horror show thats been very popular lately. I want to watch it. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she took a small bite of chicken. From the looks of it, she was basically full by now. Winston helped her wipe off the grease at the corner of her lips. Towards his mates requests, he naturally wouldnt reject. Okay. Bai Qingqing cheered in her heart, and her appetite seemed to get better. She took another bite of the fried chicken. Beep beep! A few ear-piercing beeps suddenly sounded by the roadside. Bai Qingqing frowned and, looking up, saw a cab stop by the side of the road right opposite them. No cars were blocking in front, and the color of the car also appeared familiar. Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously drew a distance from Winston. But no matter how she moved away, she was still sitting in Winstons embrace. Looking from afar, there wasnt much difference. The window of the cab rolled down, and a furious face stuck out from within. Bai Qingqing, come over here right now! Daddy! Bai Qingqing instantly leaped from Winstons lap. With a blank mind, she walked towards the cab with the chicken thigh in her hand. How could it be so coincidental? To think her father chanced upon them. Indeed, as the saying went: The one who goes up mountains too often will one day meet a tiger. Winston had secretly tailed her parents and recognized Daddy Bai right away. Frowning, he followed after her. Daddy Bai was unable to suppress his anger as he got out of the car. Paying no heed to the fact that they were outside, he pointed at Winston and questioned, Who is he? Seeing that something wasnt quite right, Winstons two underlings swiftly rushed out of the car, their hands already at their waist. Winston made a motion for them not to come over. Though startled by his aura, the rage in Daddy Bais heart didnt subside. As he didnt dare to confront Winston, he could only take action on Bai Qingqing. Get into the car. Mm. Bai Qingqing obediently walked towards the cab, and Winston also made to follow suit. Daddy Bai stuck out an arm to block him. Im bringing my daughter home. Who are you? Dad. Bai Qingqing tugged at his clothes and immediately received a glare from him in return. Eh. Bai Qingqing sighed and said softly, Hes my boyfriend. Previously she had admitted Curtis was her boyfriend because her other mates had yet to come over. Now that everyone was here, for the sake of fairness, Bai Qingqing hadnt planned on acknowledging any of them as her boyfriend. But now that she was caught red-handed, she couldnt care so much. Winstons heart erupted with joy, and his emotions were reflected on his face. However, as the corners of his lips involuntarily curled upwards, the deep scar on his face was tugged, making his expression appear a tad ferocious. Daddy Bais expression, however, was even more terrifying. After casting a glance at Winston, he held his daughters wrist and forcibly pulled her towards the car. Come home with me! Daddy! It wasnt Bai Qingqings intention to resist, but still, she staggered as she was pulled along. Winston took large strides and stopped in front of them, blocking Daddy Bais path. Daddy Bai warily raised his head and looked at Winstons face. This angle was very awkward, for Winston was more than a head taller than him. At the height of 1.75 meters, Daddy Bai didnt even reach Winstons shoulders. There was no way he could put up a strong aura in front of him. Chapter 1533 - An Awkward Talk Winston glanced at Daddy Bai, before turning his gaze towards Bai Qingqing. He took away the chicken thigh in her hand and gently wiped her hand with a tissue. Bai Qingqing took the tissue from him and wiped her hand herself, saying, Alright, Ill talk with my father first. You should go back. Mm, Winston responded and moved out of Daddy Bais way. Only then did Daddy Bai drag Bai Qingqing into the car. There was a passenger in the cab. Seeing this, he asked, Are you still driving me? Sorry, we have some personal matters to resolve. Ill have to trouble you to take another cab, Daddy Bai said with a cold face. Not a wishy-washy one, the passenger readily opened the door and got out. Daddy Bai abruptly started the car and stepped on the accelerator to drive out. Winston ran towards his own car and said as he pointed at Daddy Bais car, Follow that car. Daddy Bai usually drove very steadily, but today he was driving urgently and shakily. In great trepidation, Bai Qingqing asked meekly, Daddy Bai, why dont we speak outside? Talk outside and be a disgrace? Let everyone know youre dating a triad boss? Daddy Bai said sarcastically. Bai Qingqing also got angry and retorted, Youre judging him based on his appearance. If I was dating Ke Di, you definitely wouldnt be saying this. Youre even resorting to sophistry? Dont tell me youre in the right when you got into a relationship at such a young age. Daddy Bai was red in the face with anger, but he did drive more steadily than earlier. Bai Qingqing lowered her head. Eh, just knowing she was with Winston was enough to anger her father this badly. If she were to reveal that she had four men, her father would probably develop a heart condition from the anger. Daddy Bai suddenly said, Have you any idea what you two look like together? You look like his kept mistress! Tell me honestly, are you doing this for money? Bai Qingqing looked up in disbelief and asked in shock, How could you think of me that way? Daddy Bai didnt answer. Bai Qingqing was so furious that she nearly burst into tears. In a choked and sobbing voice, she said, Youve raised me since I was a baby. Dont you know my character? Even if Im so poor that I have to pick up garbage, Id never sell my body and my character. Daddy Bai pursed his lips. He glanced at the black car closely tailing them and asked calmly, Then tell me, whats the relationship between you and him? Bai Qingqing blinked back the tears and finally firmed up her attitude. I said it earlier, hes my boyfriend. Were seriously dating each other. Its not just for fun. It may not be for you, but how do you know its that way for him too? Daddy Bai said. Bai Qingqing took in a breath, turned her head, and looked at Winstons car for a while, before saying, I know you wont believe him. How do you want him to prove it? Sharp braking suddenly sounded on the road, and the cab abruptly came to a halt. The black car following closely behind also instantly stepped on the brakes, very nearly colliding into their cab. Daddy Bai said, Ask him to get into the car. Bai Qingqing quickly went to the back of the car and motioned for Winston to come over. He instantly went over. After hesitating outside the cab for a moment, he chose to sit in the front passenger seat. Youre looking for me, Winston said in his deep voice. Even though he wanted to appear more friendly, he still looked every bit like a triad boss. Daddy Bai turned his head away and drove home. Which stage are the two of you at? Though Daddy Bai asked subtly, everyone knew what he meant. Winston gazed gently at Bai Qingqing, before replying, Weve done everything that couples would do. Though not surprised, Daddy Bai still felt a lump in his throat. However, unbeknownst to him, what Winston actually wanted to express was that they had already bred and raised a child together. Bai Qingqing held a hand to her forehead. Why did he have to ask such an awkward question? How she wished today was just a nightmare, that she would later wake up to find that none of this had happened. Chapter 1534 - Making His Attitude Clear Having prepared himself for the worst, when Daddy Bai heard Winstons answer he merely sighed deeply. The Chinese were more or less conservative. But since her daughter had already done this, Daddy Bai could only try to accept this son-in-law. That was if he was sincere. Daddy Bai stared straight ahead and asked, What business do you do? Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat, and she immediately answered on his behalf, He does buying and selling. Daddy Bai shot a cold sideways glance at her and then looked towards Winston. Winston said, Im in the import and export business. Forgive me for not being able to disclose the details. Bai Qingqing exhaled, feeling very satisfied with his reply. Daddy Bai didnt ask further, either. He sized up Winstons attire and said, My daughter said that you two are dating with the aim of marrying eventually. I want to know your thoughts. Winstons breathing tightened. He glanced at Bai Qingqing again and said agitatedly, So long as shes willing, Im prepared to get married at any time. A tad surprised, Daddy Bai rapped his fingers on the steering wheel. Honestly speaking, I dont believe your words. You and my daughter are from two different worlds. Shes merely a high school student, whereas youre already a working person. How am I to believe that youre sincere towards her, and not just toying with her feelings? Bai Qingqing thought: Truth, Daddy. Winston and I are indeed from two different worlds. Winston pursed his lips helplessly and said, I can give you all my money. Please consent to let me be with Qingqing. Daddy Bai paused, suddenly feeling that this triad boss was subservient in front of him. He believed in the other partys abilities, that it wouldnt be difficult for him to get his hands on any kind of girl if he so desired. Even if he was particularly mesmerized with his daughter, he neednt be so subservient. From the looks of it, he did seem serious. Moreover, it did appear that he would marry no one other than Qingqing. Daddy Bais heart softened momentarily, and he smiled politely and said, Why would you do that? Im not a father who sells his daughter. If youre really sincere, just give the money to Qingqing. Winston instantly retrieved a wallet from his pocket and was about to hand it to Bai Qingqing, before something suddenly occurred to him. He took out his phone and made a call. Bring me the money in my safety deposit box. The address is As he spoke, Winston looked at Daddy Bai and asked, Where are we heading? Shocked, Daddy Bai said dazedly, Going home. Hence, Winston read the address of Bai Qingqings home with great familiarity. Daddy Bai: However, the person on the other end seemed to disagree strongly. Winstons countenance darkened and he said sternly. Immediately. You know my temper. With that, he hung up the call and resumed a calm expression. Only then did Bai Qingqing react. She pounded a fist on his shoulder. What are you doing? I dont want money, either. Quickly call back and ask that person not to come over. Winston patted the back of his mates hand and, for the first time, didnt heed her words. Daddy Bai didnt object to it and merely calmly observed his reaction. The moment they got home, Winstons number one underling Lanky pressed the Bai residences doorbell with a black travel bag on his back. Winston opened the door and, after taking the travel bag, prepared to close the door. Lanky hurriedly spoke up before he did so. Brother Tiger, this money is used for buying supplies. If you use it now, what are we using to pay for the next batch of goods? No hurry. We can talk about it later. Winston closed the door and placed the bag on the dining table. Bai Qingqing ran over and opened the bag. Inside she saw stacks after stacks of red notes. Every stack contained ten thousand yuan. One could roughly see that the bag contained hundreds of thousands of yuan. Bai Qingqing was shocked. To think Winston had earned so much money outside. After the shock passed, she rolled her eyes at him. Nowadays, who carried money this way? Had he any idea it made him look like a country bumpkin? Chapter 1535 - Tip-Off Daddy Bai walked over, and his eyes instantly widened. This He stuttered for a bit but didnt manage to speak. He looked towards Bai Qingqing and saw that his daughters expression didnt even change in the slightest as she zipped up the bag. Alright, I see your sincerity. Take it away with you when you leave. After she finished speaking, Bai Qingqing cast a sheepish glance at her dad. She wondered if her father would think she was siding with an outsider by saying this. Daddy Bai sized her up as if he was looking at a stranger and suddenly felt that his daughter was very unfamiliar. Even he couldnt resist the urge to take the cash for himself when he saw the bag, yet his daughter shoved it out as though it was a bag of white paper. After that, Daddy Bai felt a sense of pride well up, but at the same time, he was worried. With such indifference towards wealth, his daughter would very likely suffer a disadvantage in the future. Alas, Daddy Bai was overthinking. Bai Qingqing wasnt at all one to treat money like dirt. Unbeknownst to him, she was merely acting like this because she simply regarded this money as belonging to her family. Since the money was her familys, it didnt matter where it was kept. Winston, however, pushed the money to Daddy Bai and said, I said Id give it to you. Please allow Qingqing to be with me. Ive just come to this city and my career has just taken off. This is the largest amount of cash I can take out. If you find it too little, I can gather ten times the amount during this period of time. Daddy Bai touched the travel bag and felt a scalding sensation. He suddenly thought of an idiom: Surrendering ones last resources. Daddy Bai pushed the bag away with much difficulty and said righteously, I cant take this money. Qingqing, you decide. That said, he still worried about letting his daughter follow the man just like that. He patted Bai Qingqings shoulder and added, But I advise you to keep it. You can take it with you as a dowry when you marry. Daddy and Mommy wont be greedy for the betrothal money. Thank you, Daddy. Bai Qingqing looked at Winston and said, You can bring it back now. Dont you have to buy goods? Dont let your business be held up. Daddy Bai helplessly sighed inside and shook his head as he walked back to his bedroom. Having been standing in the corridor since god-knows-when, Bai Xiaofan instantly pointed at Winston and asked at the sight of his father, Who is he? Go back to your room. Theres nothing that concerns you here, Daddy Bai said irritably. As he walked, he took out his phone to contact Mommy Bai. Bai Xiaofan went back to his room glumly. He retrieved his phone, looked up Teacher Kes number, and texted him: [Are things alright between you and my sis?] Curtis replied instantly: [Whats wrong?] Bai Xiaofan hesitated for a moment before texting: [Nothing.] Then, he vexedly threw his phone on the blankets and fell face-down on his bed. He didnt dare to believe his eyes. Whats that Caucasian doing here? Is he here to pay the betrothal money? Is Sister going to be with him? Heavens! Compared to him, Teacher Ke was simply perfect! His text message ringtone rang again quickly. Curtiss reply was sharp: [Did you see someone? Who went to your house?] Bai Xiaofan gasped. Teacher Ke could indeed foretell with divine accuracy. To think he actually managed to guess this. He was caught in a dilemma. After all, she was his older sister. Even if she was a two-timer, in principle, he still stood on his sisters side. After gazing at his phone for a long while, Bai Xiaofan replied: [No. I was just asking casually.] Seeing that Curtis didnt send any more text messages, Bai Xiaofan heaved a sigh of relief. The only ones in the living room, Bai Qingqing and Winston obediently sat side by side on the sofa. Bai Qingqing glanced at the bag of money and said, Take it away later. Ah, the moneys only going to collect mold if you keep it here with me. Doing business is more important. Chapter 1536 - A Fight Between Two Beasts Now that Daddy Bai wasnt around, Winston was much more relaxed. He said with a smile, Its not for business. Lanky only said that because you guys were around. This money is for my men to buy equipment. What equipment? Bai Qingqing asked casually. Winston replied, In some transactions, where both parties dont trust each other completely, we have to be armed. Otherwise, the other party will look down on us. Then, how did you do it in the past? Havent things always gone smoothly previously? Bai Qingqing asked, baffled. Winston replied with a hint of embarrassment, I asked them to bring toy guns that looked very realistic. Pfft! Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and chuckled for a good while, before saying, In that case, youve got to take the money away. Or else, Im going to get angry. Mommy Bai applied for leave and went home, and after casting a cold glance at Winston and Bai Qingqing, went to the bedroom to meet with Daddy Bai first. The Bai residence was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Regardless of how great a sincerity he showed, there was nothing he could do to eradicate the barrier between him and Bai Qingqing. One was a triad boss with an unknown background, and the other was a high school student aged 16 or 17. No families would easily accept such a combination. No, they couldnt possibly accept it. Of course, other than those money-grubbing families eager to sell their daughters for materialistic gains. Shortly after, the doorbell rang once more. It was Mommy Bai who opened the door. When she saw who it was outside, she paused in surprise. Ke Di? Didnt you say you were coming over tomorrow? No sooner had she finished her sentence did Curtis go around her and briskly strode inside. Its you? At the sight of Winston, flames nearly shot out from Curtiss blood-red pupils. He even forgot to restrain his powers as rushed over in a flash. The vigilant Winston instantly assumed a fighting stance. The duo instantly broke into a fight in the living room. Curtis and Winston fought in their human forms. The first to strike, Curtis reached straight for Winstons neck, seemingly bent on strangling him to death. Winston dodged sideways and casually threw out a punch at his head. Curtis tilted his head and deflected 80% of the strength, his actions seemingly unaffected. He waved his left arm and landed a fist on Winstons abdomen. His arm was like the tail of a giant snake, sending Winston flying out and producing a loud bang as he slammed against the wall TV. Ah! Bai Qingqing shrieked and retreated to the wall. The glass shards from the television set flew everywhere. Winston adjusted his posture mid-air and landed kneeling one knee on the ground amid the rain of glass. Splatter! The glass shards fell all over the floor. There were glass shards next to Winstons feet and on his body. The tiger and snakes gazes met. Curtiss pupils shrank and elongated, transforming into icy vertical slits. Winstons facial muscles twitched, and the sharp fangs in his mouth could indistinctly be seen. Stop fighting! Bai Qingqing screamed as she stood beside the wall, not daring to get near. Her voice was like a fuse that triggered the war, for Curtis immediately pounced at the other party. Winston took a step back and sprang up, getting embroiled in a fight in the air with Curtis once more. Mommy Bai was stunned and only managed to react now. Fearless due to her ignorance, she immediately went up to pull the two of them apart. Stop fighting. Stop fighting. Talk it out nicely, Mommy Bai said as she pulled back Curtiss arm. Daddy Bai had also rushed over and was pulling Winston back. Winston immediately stopped. However, Curtis wasnt the sort to be persuaded easily and took the chance to throw another punch at his face. With a stiff neck, Winston prepared to fight him again. This time, Bai Qingqing dashed over and stood in the middle to separate the two of them. That last punch caused a streak of blood to seep out from the corner of Winstons lips. Bai Qingqing wiped it off for him with her hand and turned her head to give Curtis a reprimanding glance. Yet, when her eyes met with the furious and hurt look in his eyes, she didnt have the heart to do so. Chapter 1537 - Mediating Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai held back one person each, separating Curtis and Winston from each other. Why are you here? And why are you fighting all of a sudden? Mommy Bai looked at Curtis and asked, a slight reprimanding tone in her voice. However, she felt pretty happy inwardly. Ever since she learned about Winston and her daughter, she was so furious that she wanted to thrash him. Just as she was thinking about this, Curtis unexpectedly showed up to beat him up. Looking at Daddy Bai and Mommy Bais reactions, Curtis could guess that Winston had already been exposed. He said, Xiaofan told me that someones abducted his older sister. Im here to stand up for her. At the mention of Bai Qingqing, a vexed look appeared on Mommy Bais face. Upon hearing this, Bai Qingqing narrowed her eyes and looked towards Bai Xiaofan, who was standing at the side, a blaming look evident in her eyes. Bai Xiaofan complained inwardly: Teacher Ke must have deliberately dragged me into this as revenge for not telling him the truth. I knew I shouldnt have offended Teacher Ke, of all people. Hes too vengeful! Meanwhile, Daddy Bai was also trying to comfort Winston. Dont be calculative. Ke Dis always been that fiery-tempered. If hes done anything wrong, Ill apologize on his behalf. Just let this matter rest, okay? Winston hadnt taken this to heart initially. But when he heard Daddy Bais words of comfort, flames of fury surged in his heart. Both of them were Qingqings spouses, and while he was ostracized in every possible way, Curtis was being shielded by Qingqings parents like family. Bai Qingqing washed a towel and pressed it at the corner of Winstons lips. Come over and rinse your mouth. Mm. Winston followed his mate into the washroom. Daddy Bai couldnt hold back a smile anymore. With a beam, he walked to Curtiss side and patted his shoulder. Kid, you sure can fight. Curtis glanced in the direction of the washroom and said, Since Qingqing called me Brother, Im forever her older brother. In the future, if you want to deal with him, call me anytime. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai smiled. But at the thought of the future, the smiles on their faces turned bitter. Even if Winston was sincere towards their Qingqing, he didnt look like he worked a decent job. What if he made enemies and implicated Qingqing? And what was Qingqing to do if Winston got arrested by the police? When Bai Qingqing and Winston came out, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai restrained their expressions. There was neither joy nor obvious dislike on their faces. Only, their countenances were dark, which made the atmosphere at home dark and gloomy as well. Mommy Bai said to Winston, You must be busy with work. Theres nothing much today. If you have things to do, you can go ahead. Mommy Bai was being polite enough by not chasing him out directly. When most people heard this, since someone was giving them an out, they would play along. However, Winston said with a serious look, I have nothing on today. Mommy Bai: She regretted being so subtle. If shed known that Winston was so thick-skinned, she would have chased him out directly. Cough! Mom, dont you have to work today? asked Mommy Bai. Mommy Bai rolled her eyes. With you like this, can we go to work with peace of mind? Bai Qingqing pouted and said, What like this? Am I not fine and well? Mommy Bai flared up. You dare to quibble! Bai Qingqing immediately surrendered. She raised both hands and said, I was wrong. I was wrong. Stop scolding me. Mommy Bai said nothing. The house instantly became so quiet it felt awkward. Bai Qingqing glanced at the time and said, Mom, well go buy groceries for dinner. When Mommy Bai heard that her daughter was going to go out with Winston alone, her countenance instantly turned awful. Just as she was about to say something, Curtis suddenly spoke. He patted Mommy Bais shoulder comfortingly, before saying coldly to Bai Qingqing, Go. Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, wanting to ask if he wanted to go along with them. Since Curtis didnt ask to, there was no reason for Bai Qingqing to ask him along. Hence, she pulled Winston out the door. Chapter 1538 - At Ease After Bai Qingqing and Winston went out, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai sighed in unison, not making any effort to hold themselves back in Curtiss presence. Curtis had already resumed his usual aloofness and calmness and started comforting them. Qingqing is only 16 now. Females get married at 20 at least. There are still four more years to go. Who knows if theyll make it to that stage. Mommy Bai nodded. Thats right. But But a girls reputation was still very important. If this matter were to get out, it wouldnt be easy for Qingqing to find a marriage partner in the future! Though Mommy Bai trusted Curtis, he was a man, after all. Hence, she didnt say this to him and merely transformed all the words bottled up inside her into a sigh. Curtis asked, But what? Mommy Bais gaze flickered, but she refused to say it. Daddy Bai said impatiently, Wishy-washy. Just speak your mind. Is Ke Di an outsider? Only then did Mommy Bai voice her concern. Curtis first paused, before laughing. When he spoke, he sounded more modern than Bai Qingqings parents. What era is this? She wont be left on the shelf because of this. If the guy disdains Qingqing for this, she shouldnt want that guy either. In that case, she might as well marry Winston, said Curtis. Mommy Bai relaxed at his words and regained the strength to muster a smile. She cast an amused look at him and said, That wont do. No matter who she marries, she cant marry him. I dont want my daughter to come to her parents home and complain every day in the future. Curtis said half-jokingly, If she really gets left on the shelf, just let her marry me. I dont mind it at all. Geez, child. You have a girlfriend, dont you? If you say things like this, your partner is going to get angry. Mommy Bai couldnt help but laugh. Curtis merely smiled and said nothing. Bai Qingqing and Winston only returned after buying a lot of groceries. When she reached the door, Bai Qingqing held Winstons hand which was carrying the plastic bags, and said, Time reveals a mans heart. Youre wonderful. My parents will accept you sooner or later. Winston inhaled deeply and nodded. Mm. Bai Qingqing patted the back of his hand before retrieving her keys to open the door. After the two of them entered, the trio inside who shared a common hatred of the enemy stopped speaking. The atmosphere instantly turned from harmonious to oppressive and gloomy. Dad, Mom, were back. Bai Qingqing tried to soothe the atmosphere but clearly failed. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai tacitly turned their heads away. Mommy Bai dragged Curtis to the center of the living room, a world of difference in the way she treated him and Winston. Come, Little Ke, lets talk while waiting for them to cook, Mommy Bai said while walking. Those who didnt know better might think they were mother and son. Curtis didnt stand on ceremony, either. After casting a mocking sideways glance at Winston, he played along with her. Sure, I get to eat for free again. No need to stand on ceremony in our home. Youre welcome to come to eat with us every day. After this incident, Mommy Bai really treated Curtis as half a son. She was sincere in her invitation. The three of them sat on the sofa and chatted merrily. From time to time, Winston would glance at them from the kitchen. Though he never snatched or vied for anything, such a contrast made him feel awful. There were still a few hours until dinner, so there was no hurry to cook. Bai Qingqing opened the bag of vegetables and dragged Winston to squat down and pick out the vegetables with her. Itll get better, Bai Qingqing said softly as she looked up at him. Upon hearing this, Winston looked towards his spouse. Their gazes met. Seeing the encouraging look in his mates eyes, Winston felt as though a gentle hand was caressing his heart, and the imbalance suddenly vanished. Winston smiled and said, Ive made you worry. Im fine. I even implicated you. Does your waist still ache? Bai Qingqing let out an exhale and smiled. Doesnt ache anymore. Its fine as long as youre not unhappy. Their gazes met, and a tacit smile appeared on their faces. Chapter 1539 - Confessing to Her Four Mates Chapter 1539: Confessing to Her Four Mates Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Winston didnt let Bai Qingqing help out for too long. When he saw her massage her waist, he carried a small stool over and asked her to sit by the side. He slowly prepared the food by himself. Having arrived in the modern world for a few months now, he had cooked for Bai Qingqing quite a lot of times and was already familiar with the modern kitchen tools. The aroma of food wafted from the kitchen. Mommy Bai glanced at the kitchen and saw the tall and burly Winston busying himself inside with a pan and spatula. Somehow, the scene felt indescribably disharmonious. Yet, she also suddenly sensed his seriousness. When dinnertime came, Winston had finished preparing a big table full of dishes. There was chicken soup that had been simmered for several hours, as well as freshly steamed fish, all of which were steaming. One look and you could tell he had a good grasp on the timing of the dishes. Since he had put so much effort into preparing this meal, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai couldnt very well be picky, so dinner was quite harmonious. After dinner, Bai Qingqing grabbed the money bag and said to Winston, Its getting late. You should go back. Winston glanced at the empty wall in the living room and took out two stacks of money from within. Before Bai Qingqing could reject it, he said, This is money for the television. You may not want my money, but you cant let your parents suffer a loss. Seated by the side, Mommy Bais countenance improved slightly when she heard this. Thus, Bai Qingqing didnt turn it down and accepted the money. After sending Winston out, she handed the money to her mother. Curtis also bade them farewell. After the two outsiders left, Bai Qingqing was brought to her parents bedroom and given a good lecture. By the time she finally returned to her bedroom, Bai Qingqing felt physically and mentally exhausted. Frowning, she rubbed the back of her waist, her body aching and feeling so limp that she couldnt be bothered to take a shower. Winston and Curtis both squatted downstairs. When they saw the lights turn on, they climbed into her room one after the other. You guys havent left? Bai Qingqing asked feebly. Curtis sat down by her side and massaged her waist over her undershirt. He said coldly, You owe me an explanation. I think you shouldve guessed it. Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and whipped out her phone. Then, she set up a group chat in QQ1 and added Muir and Parker into the chat, and also extended a video chat invitation to them. Ill tell you guys together, said Bai Qingqing. Curtiss body stiffened. Indeed, he had guessed. But he refused to believe that this was real, for that was too unfair to them. 1 After missing the message from Bai Qingqings kidnapping incident, Parker had been carrying his phone regardless of what he was doing. In his phones contacts, there was only family. The moment he received a notification, he found a chance to take out his phone. Qingqing? Parker looked delighted when he saw his mates face on his phone. Is something the matter for you to be calling so late? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded calmly. Parker instantly sensed that something was amiss. Then, seeing Curtis behind her, his countenance startled him. Parker thought: Who offended Curtis this time? 1 He was eager to find out. 1 On the other hand, Muir wasnt adept at using his phone, so it took him quite a while to enter. Bai Qingqing went straight to the point. Erm, tell you guys something. When Winston and I were together, my father caught us. Therefore, Winston is now my official boyfriend. Before getting married, Id like to maintain such a relationship with him. 1 What? Parker instantly jumped up and howled. What right has he? No wonder Curtis was so furious. He hadnt expected the quiet Winston to take such a huge advantage. This was clearly what he had planned, but because of this stupid movie, hed been held up. Muir took to this relatively calmly, and only the slow churning of his throat revealed the storm in his heart. 1 Chapter 1540 - I’m Not Filming Anymore! The three baby eagles gazed at the phone screen ignorantly and pecked at it with their little beaks. Instantly, Bai Qingqing saw an enormous birds mouth, the tongue and gums inside clearly visible, like something out of a horror movie. Now that his guess had been confirmed, Curtiss hands froze, and his pupils turned a blood-red color as he stared blankly at the air. A production staff member was urging Parker, but he paid no heed to him and walked to an empty corner to force himself to calm down. Fine, I accept it. But weve got to take turns. This time, Winston is your boyfriend. Next time, itll be my turn, said Parker. Bai Qingqing shook her head. That wont do. If I take turns dating each one of you, and still remain close to you guys after getting married, thatd be way too weird. Moreover, changing boyfriends so frequently is problematic in itself. All of you are so outstanding. My parents will definitely be pleased with each and every one of you. When the time comes, what excuse do I have to break up with you guys? Parker was at a loss for words. He pouted, tears indistinctly glistening in his golden pupils. Parker Bai Qingqing called out uneasily. He didnt respond to her. Just then, the director also urged from the side. Parker, are you done? Everyones waiting for you. What done or not done? Im not filming anymore! Parkers roar resounded throughout the set, his voice reverberating in the air, sounding more deafening than the sound produced by a loudspeaker. He walked out after saying that. Also filming with him, Xu Qiyang instantly ran after him. Unexpectedly, even though Parker was merely walking briskly, Xu Qiyang couldnt catch up even as he ran with all his might. Parker, calm down. This is your last scene in Hengdian. After finishing this scene, you can return to the city for the New Year, Xu Qiyang said loudly. Parker halted in his footsteps. Hadnt he been rushing for this last scene? He truly couldnt take it lying down if he were to return like this. Xu Qiyang took the chance to catch up to him. He grabbed Parkers arm with one hand and said, panting, Think about it. If you leave today, youd have to rush back to make up for this scene. The time you spend traveling to and fro wont be worth it. Parker merely stared at his phone and didnt speak. Bai Qingqing also quickly said, Parker, dont be impulsive. Quickly go back to work. After youre done filming, we can celebrate New Year together. Parker clenched his phone and let out a long murky breath. Okay, Ill listen to you. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and pacified him. Thats my boy. Quickly go. Mm. Parker exited the group video call and slipped his phone into his ancient robe. When he raised his head again, he wiped away the grief and anger from his face in a second. Come, lets go film. After Parker left, Muir expressed that he could accept it, before exiting the video chat as well. While Bai Qingqing washed up and went to bed, Parker was still filming through the night. This was a Chinese-style ancient wuxia drama, and Parker was portraying the protagonist, a prince of a different tribe who was embroiled in an imperial court dispute. In this scene, he was required to do wire-flying[1] in order to break into the heavily guarded dungeon to save his companions. After the staff skillfully helped him fix the wires, Parker climbed to the ancient-style red tile rooftop and stood with both hands behind his back. With the winter wind howling incessantly like an icy knife, even the staff, thickly dressed like bears and standing somewhere sheltered from the wind, were shivering from the cold. Clad in only a thin costume, Parker stood on the rooftop, steady as a rock. Although this costume was a reserved dark black, its style and design were gorgeous and exquisite. Clearly meticulously designed, it accentuated his lean and strong figure. Just his figure alone was enough to attract the attention of countless young men and young women. [1] a theatrical stunt that involves suspending an actor from high-tension wires to simulate the action of flying or falling Chapter 1541 - Man-Made Accident Chapter 1541: Man-Made Accident Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He wasnt wearing a helmet and only had his fashionable blond short hair, looking spirited. When the cold wind blew up a stray hair that was fashionable only in live animations and comics, it didnt make his hair appear messy and instead added on a hint of playfulness. Action! The director gave the order and Parker immediately leaped up, landing on top of another roof. He then jumped again, matching the wires rhythm perfectly. Parker had an extremely strong sense of balance, and the wires couldnt be seen in the dark. This made him really seem like a martial arts expert equipped with amazing martial arts. The staff members watching from below couldnt help but stare, immersed in the scenario. However, a figure let out a cold laugh. Wang Xiaolei, the Internet celebrity who was the most successful in impersonating Parker back then, finally had a chance to appear in a movie thanks to Parker. Moreover, it was a big film with huge investments. However, Parker was the lead in the limelight. Despite also being an Internet celebrity like him, he could only be a villainous side character. Most importantly, he had only two scenes, and, after the edits, later on, he might be completely cut out. His parts were long completed, but to stay in the production team, he had to take on all sorts of miscellaneous tasks. This made him feel extremely unhappy. The more outstanding Parker, who was leaping across the roofs, was, the more jealous and dark his heart became. His triangular eyes emitted a vicious gleam, moving with Parkers movements. Suddenly, midair, Parker seemed to pause for an instant. Wang Xiaoleis lips curled up into a sinister smile. If anyone were to see his face, theyd be stunned by his expression. If he could show such an expression during filming, he probably wouldnt have to worry about acting offers no matter how ugly he looked. Other than Wang Xiaolei, no one noticed the pause in the scene. Of course, everyone didnt include Parker. He wasnt human. Parkers ears perked up. He heard the abnormal sounds coming from above. Although he had just entered the trade, he showed great professionalism and his gaze didnt even flicker. However, at the next instant, the fine wires suddenly snapped. Parker was at the highest point in the air when he suddenly plunged. A few ladies present screamed, all of them feeling on tenterhooks. The roof was over ten meters high, and Parker had jumped from even higher up. With the height at approximately 15 meters, hed become a cripple even if he survived the fall. This height wasnt enough to hurt Parker. However, he noticed the humans fear and immediately understood that this was a height that was considered dangerous for them. Therefore, he adjusted his posture in midair. When he landed on a roof, he grabbed onto the tiles with one hand. The anxiety felt by the people below relaxed a little. However, at the next instant, Parker fell again. The tiles werent fixed and fell easily. Parkers body only paused for half a second in the air when they slid. However, with this spot to exert strength, he was able to control his direction. He leaped out strongly toward another house, kicking the wall, then did a 360-degree turn in the air before landing steadily on the ground. His body assumed a half-kneeling position naturally, relieving most of the weightthis was something the martial arts teacher had taught him. He put it straight to use. Putting aside the emotional fluctuations of the audience, Parkers movements were very smooth, as if it was an actual martial arts scene. Although his actions were simple, there were great dangers in reality. It was a lot more exciting than a carefully designed martial arts film. Are you alright? Xu Qiyang dashed over at the first instant. Parker pushed his hair back and stood up, patting the hems of his shirt and saying casually, Im fine. Chapter 1542 - Barging Through the Train Station Chapter 1542: Barging Through the Train Station Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Xiaoleis expression became distorted in that instant, and he clenched his fists tightly. Wang Xiaolei didnt expect Parker to suddenly look toward him. Before he could restrain his distorted expression, Parker had already seen it. At this time, many people had crowded around Parker, asking him how he was. Its good that youre fine. It was too dangerous earlier, a young lady said, her eyes emitting hearts. Parker pushed away from the people and walked out, throwing a smug glance at Wang Xiaolei while pulling in all the wires tied at his waist. He put the ends of the wires to his nose and took a whiff, then wore an expression as if he understood everything. Wang Xiaolei shivered when Parker looked at him. He put up a strong front and glared back before turning and quickly walking into the darkness. Are you alright? Do you want to rest for a day and continue the shoot tomorrow? The direction walked over and asked. Parker waved his hand. Its fine, lets continue. Parker continued to film his last few scenes in Hengdian. Things went on smoothly, and everything was completed that night. Parker changed back into his own clothes, preparing to head home. He had just left the hotel room when he ran into Xu Qiyang. Where are you going? I couldnt find you anywhere. Ive been in the area this whole time, why didnt I see you going in? Xu Qiyang asked, finding it strange. Carrying his luggage, Parker walked quickly toward the elevator, saying half-heartedly, I walk fast. Is that so? Xu Qiyang caught up to him and blocked the way to the elevators door, saying anxiously, Hold on, Ill go back with you. Im already done packing up. Wait for me to go get my stuff. Parker turned his head away impatiently, not replying. Helpless, Xu Qiyang instructed, Wait for me. Im really scared that youll lose your way. Itd all be on me then. After saying that, Xu Qiyang ran back to his room, took his luggage, then came out. Thankfully, Parker was still at the elevator. As it was a long journey and Xu Qiyang hadnt driven, he took a taxi back with Parker to the train station. The last train home was setting off in another five minutes. The ticket inspection was stopped and the ticket seller advised Parker not to buy it. Xu Qiyang said, Forget it. Lets stay nearby for a night and then take the plane home tomorrow. Parker blamed Xu Qiyang and didnt talk to him. He said to the ticket seller with a forceful attitude, Just give me the ticket. Itll be on me if I cant make it. If it wasnt for Xu Qiyang, hed have run back by himself long ago. He wouldnt need to be held back here. Alright, then. The ticket seller gave him a ticket. Xu Qiyang had no choice but to buy a ticket too, taking the risk with Parker. However, they were still too late. At the ticket inspection gate, the staff member told Parker that the ticket inspection had stopped and they werent allowed entry. Parker was so anxious that he spun on the spot twice, pushing the ticket close to the ticket inspectors face. Look! I have a ticket! After saying that, while the ticket inspector backed off to avoid him, he put one palm over the railing, then leaped over with his long legs. He disappeared out of sight in just one to two seconds. Hey, Parker! Xu Qiyang was stunned as he looked at the empty space in front of him. The ticket inspector was stunned as well. In the end, his lips twitched and he said, Can he do anything he wants just because hes a celebrity? Parker had no idea which train was the one that would bring him home. He somehow managed to recognize the name of the city Qingqing was ina moving train had those two words written on it. Parker immediately gave chase. The train had just started and was moving very slowly. He quickly caught up to its tail, then jumped up to the roof before heaving a sigh of relief. I hope I didnt take the wrong train. Parker looked at the foggy night sky and went into a daze on the top of the train. This train was the one headed to his home.. At around three in the morning, Parker jumped off the train onto a bridge near his home, then made a trip back to the villa first. Chapter 1543 - Brother Tiger Made a Cuckold A few hours later, after Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai went off to work, Parker ran over to Qingqings home. Winston and Curtis had left, and Bai Qingqing was alone in the room. After settling down for a night, his emotions had calmed down. He pressed the doorbell to the Bai familys home calmly. Bai Qingqing felt something and immediately ran to open the door. As expected, it was Parker. Hold on, lets go out and talk. Bai Qingqing didnt let him come in and closed the door again. Bai Xiaofan had recently been given a lot of stimulation by his elder sister. When he heard sounds, he immediately came out and asked, Who is it? Your idol, Bai Qingqing replied half-heartedly, dashing into her bedroom to get her bag. Bai Xiaofan walked quickly to the door and took a look outside through the peephole. It was really Parker. Parker seemed to sense that someone was looking at him and turned to look toward the small hole on the door, waving his hand. Its really Parker? Elated, Bai Xiaofan was about to open the door when Bai Qingqing squeezed him out of the way and opened the door. Well be going out. Dont tell Mom and Dad, Bai Qingqing said in a hurry, closed the door, then walked off quickly. Parker followed closely behind her. Bai Xiaofan closed the door, feeling torn. After this matter, Bai Qingqing was now scared. She no longer dared to walk too close to Parker on the streets and would always look around, always having the feeling that theyd be caught at any moment. Parker saw his mates changes, and his heart felt as if it had been soaked in vinegar. He refused to go as she wished and took her hand firmly. Parker! Bai Qingqing threw him a glance in disapproval. She tried drawing out her hand but failed. Parker straightened his neck and said, Whats there to be scared of? Were a pair, to begin with. Bai Qingqing shook his hand and said, Can we go somewhere safer before we hold hands? Why dont we go home? To Muirs place. No! Parker immediately refused. I want to be with you outside. Bai Qingqing felt helpless. She took a look at his face and said, With your face, its inconvenient for you to be with me. Youd be exposed if someone takes a photo. Parker took out a mask from his pocket and swiftly put it on. He then took out a cap that was like a swimming cap and also put it on. Its fine now. Seeing the extent he had gone to, Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to refuse him anymore. She gave in and said, Alright, then. Lets watch a movie, then go home. Parker made a soft sound in reply before pulling her toward the bus stop. A bus happened to arrive, and he pulled her in without even taking a look. Where are we going? Bai Qingqing smiled. Dont get us lost. We wont, I remember the way. Parker said, Well go somewhere we havent been to before. Well go somewhere your parents wont go and have fun. Bai Qingqing thought about it and felt that this idea was quite safe. She then nodded, feeling interested. The public bus passed by a busy street and then they got off. They avoided the roads vehicles could drive on and headed straight for the mall. Unless your parents skipped work to go shopping, we wont get caught. Parker had just said this when two ruffian-like young men walked over and said, Hello, Sister-In-Law. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Who are they? Parker asked. The young men immediately caused him to be on his guard. Er they Before Bai Qingqing could say anything, the jealous Parker had already taken her hand and pulled her to leave. The two disheveled ruffians were rendered speechless. Could someone tell them that they had recognized the wrong person? How could their Brother Tiger be made a cuckold? Chapter 1544 - Let Me Be Made the Cuckold Bai Qingqing only wanted to pretend that she wasnt Bai Qingqing. She lowered her head and walked quickly with Parker. The two ruffians finally got back to their senses and ran after them. You gigolo! Stop right there! Theyd be considered to have achieved great merit to have caught this adulterer. Hearing what the two guys were calling out, Bai Qingqing was on the brink of tears and ran even faster. Hurry up and run. We can just lose them, Bai Qingqing said as she ran. Parker asked, Who are they? It was great that they werent males who liked Qingqing. He turned back to take a look and realized that they looked strong on the outside but were actually weak. They werent good-looking, either. Only then was he completely reassured. They must be Winstons underlings. Only they would address me like this, Bai Qingqing said. Its him again, Parker said angrily. He suddenly tugged her to stop. Hey, what are you doing? Bai Qingqing instantly felt that things werent going to be good. She tugged at Parkers hand, wanting to break free from him. The two underlings also appeared stunned. Parker pulled down his mask and quickly planted a kiss on her face. Go back and tell Winston that he has been ditched! Parker raised his chin and said arrogantly. Bai Qingqing was speechless. The two underlings were speechless. Whos Winston? The first underling asked, stunned. Your white-haired boss. After saying that, Parker clamped Bai Qingqing with one arm and ran off again. Only then did the underlings come back to their senses and gave chase angrily. While chasing, they also called for reinforcements. Parker guided them through several streets like a mouse teasing a cat, igniting their fury to a peak. Only then did he show benevolence and let them off. In the private room of a refined restaurant, Bai Qingqing glared at him for a while before asking, Youre happy now? Yes, Parker replied in satisfaction, twisting open the cap of a bottle of mineral water and chugging it down. You might be happy, but Winston is going to be embarrassed. Bai Qingqing didnt dare to go back to face him. Winston might not mind that, but being made a cuckold was something that modern guys couldnt tolerate the most. Although he didnt mind it, it didnt mean that other people wouldnt mock him. It was fine if Parker hadnt said anything, but he had to call out his name specifically, so it wouldnt work even if they explained things by saying that they had gotten the wrong person. Its all because he kept you to himself, Parker said. If possible, I want to be the one to be made a cuckold. Let the three of them do it to me. Ill welcome it. Bai Qingqing smiled and didnt say anything else. The two of them sat down quietly for a while. Bai Qingqing suddenly took Parkers hand and said softly, Im sorry I cant treat you guys fairly. Parker fell silent for a moment, then pulled his mate into his embrace. Nudging his smooth chin that didnt have any beard stubble against the top of her head, he said, Its good that youre aware of this. Youve been partial to Winston this time around, so you must love me more in the future. Bai Qingqing let out a stifled laugh. Is this something I can control? Feeling that Parker was showing signs of becoming dejected again, she quickly said, Alright, alright, alright. Ill love you more. Muacks! Bai Qingqing then planted a kiss on his chin. Parker smiled too, touching his chin. The skin there still had the soft but scorching touch from his mate. It felt really good. Your filming is over? As Bai Qingqing asked, she habitually took out her phone to check the progress of that movies production. She didnt expect to find two more popular Weibo posts about him. The first was Parker throwing his weight around at the filming site, saying angrily, Im not filming anymore! The second one was Parker falling from a great height while on wires. The two Weibo posts were just ten minutes apart. Parkers manager Xu Qiyang said, Parker didnt throw his weight around. He refused to work because he had the feeling that things wouldnt go smoothly that day. In the end, he still persisted with the filming in consideration of the production teams progress. Its unexpected that an accident still happened. There was another piece of news about the production team that was very mild. It only received some attention because it was posted on the same day of Parkers accident: A certain staff member in the production team accidentally fell off from the third floor and suffered high paraplegia. Chapter 1545 - The Fake’s Ending Bai Qingqing had followed Wang Xiaolei, the guy who rose to fame from impersonating Parker. Connecting it to the other accidents that had happened last night, it was hard for her not to suspect Parker. Does this incident have anything to do with you? Bai Qingqing asked. Parker picked up the cup and drank a sip of water, his attitude relaxed. Why? Bai Qingqings heart skipped a beat. At this moment, a waiter came in with two dishes. She quickly sat up. After the waiter left, she said anxiously, This is against the law! Didnt I tell you that you mustnt hurt people over here? Parker felt unhappy and said angrily, He caused me to fall from the air first. I was magnanimous to only let him fall from the same height. If it was in the past, Id Alright, alright, Bai Qingqing interrupted him. Its true that this guy is despicable. I dont pity him. Im just worried about you. Did you avoid the cameras? Of course I did. Parker was instantly revived upon receiving his mates understanding. He said, I guarantee that I didnt leave behind any evidence. Its best to do less of such things. There will be trouble if its exposed, Bai Qingqing said, then didnt say anything else. The two of them had their fill at the restaurant before returning to the villa together. Bai Qingqing spent some time with Muir. He was only quieter than usual and didnt complain. Winston also quickly found out about being made a cuckold from his subordinates. Lanky was very angry. He walked up to him and said, Brother Tiger, should I bring the men to go teach that gigolo a lesson and then bring Bai Qingqing here? At first, Winston only found it amusing. Hearing this, his countenance immediately changed and he shot a sharp gaze toward Lanky, saying in a harsh voice, You guys arent allowed to lay a hand on her! Lankys heart shivered and he choked. However, he still couldnt help but speak up, Brother Tiger, are we going to let this matter be? The few members with greater power present all wore extremely grim expressions as if their wives were dead. It was as if this matter was something that had happened to them. Winston admired their expressions for a while and then suddenly understood that such a matter was unacceptable in this world. It seemed that monogamy was absolute in this world. This made him feel even happier in secretbecause, with this, hed be the only one to enjoy being together with Qingqing openly. Its fine. That person is Qingqings elder brother. He likes to go against me and was just making fun of you guys, Winston said calmly, even wearing a faint smile on his face. Huh? Lanky was stunned. Is that how it is? What else could it be? Winston feigned being angry as he glanced at everyone present. The viciousness in his silver eyes made everyone present uncomfortable as if they were sitting on pins and needles. No one dared to say another word. This was how Parkers joke was resolved. Three days later, Wang Xiaolei, who was hospitalized from serious injuries, was out of danger. He lay on the bed and posted a Weibo post, claiming that Parker was the one who had pushed him off the building. However, someone immediately proved that Parker wasnt present at the scene. A video showed him entering his room three minutes before the accident happened. Only after the accident was over did he leave together with his manager. He hadnt left his room in between. Parker was thirteen floors away from Wang Xiaoleis room. Someone joked, If Parker is the murderer, then he must be a mutated Spiderman. This comment received over 10,000 likes. No one believed Wang Xiaoleis accusation, including his family. It only made his fans instantly lose interest in him and stop liking him. There wasnt even much pity and heartache left for him. Having shot to fame due to Parker, he eventually fell into a deeper abyss than before because of Parker as well. Chapter 1546 - Celebrating New Year In the blink of an eye, Chinese New Year Eve came. As Bai Qingqings boyfriend, Winston came to the Bai familys house and practically did labor work for the entire day. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai had also gotten used to his existence. Although they still didnt like him, they could get along pleasantly if they pretended as if they hadnt seen him. Bai Qingqing had her fill of sleep in the day and then said that she wasnt going to keep vigil[1] and retired to her room to rest very early. She then climbed down from the window and headed for the Splendid Villa together with Winston. The streets were quiet on Chinese New Years Eve. There wasnt any trash, crowd, or cars. It was so quiet that one would feel that they were the only one left in the world. Bai Qingqing and Winston walked on the road alongside each other, becoming the only passersby on the streets. You didnt drive? Bai Qingqing was so cold that she kept on hopping, staying close to his body. Winston shielded Bai Qingqing with his coat and said, Everyone went back to celebrate the new year. I informed Curtis earlier. He should be here soon. Mm. As expected, it wasnt long before a black sedan drove over and stopped next to them. The door opened and Parker immediately dashed out. Three little eagles who had turned completely black quickly followed after him. Screech screech screech~ Qingqing, hurry up and get in the car. Well go home and watch the Chinese New Year Gala[2]. Parker pulled her and headed for the car. Bai Qingqing stroked the little eagles bodies and then caught them to get in the car too. Did little eagles miss Mommy? Oh my, who is this? Let Mommy guess. Bai Qingqing carried a little eagle and held onto his wings to take a look. However, the moment she did so, the pair of wings filled up all the space in the car and even went into Parkers face, making him very irritated. Bai Qingqing quickly drew his wings back and stuck out her tongue. Screech screech~ The little eagle nestled happily against his mommys face, blinking his eyes and looking at her with anticipation. Bai Qingqing pretended to be deep in thought and stayed silent for a moment before saying, Youre Mu Tian, right? Screech! The little eagle whom Bai Qingqing was holding onto didnt make a sound. However, the little eagle next to him squeezed over excitedly, using his chubby body to squeeze away the one on their mommys legs. However, none of the little eagles were to be trifled with. Mu Tian didnt succeed, and the one standing on Bai Qingqings legs remained there. Bai Qingqing stroked Mu Tian and continued to say, Youre Mu Ya, right? The third little eagle squeezed his way over, chattering away to say that he was Mu Ya. Bai Qingqing looked like she was struck by a realization. Oh, so youre Mu Hai! Come, let Mommy give you a kiss. Mu Hai was angry and turned his head away, dodging his mommys kiss. Bai Qingqing suddenly held onto her stomach and laughed away. Hahaha so adorable. Seated on the front passenger seat, Muir turned and looked at her with a doting yet helpless gaze. He then said to the children, Mommy is playing with you guys. However, Mu Hai was still very angry. He stood on Bai Qingqings legs and kept on jumping. Thankfully, Bai Qingqings pants were thick during the winter and thus wasnt hurt. However, her legs still hurt from his weight. In the end, Muir could only grab Mu Hai to the front, saving her. The family went back to the villa. The big table was filled with food, and their fragrance filled up the entire house. I finally understand why you always have to cook up a great feast on a certain day in the cold season. Parker switched on the television, saying as the Chinese New Year Gala played, So its to celebrate the new year. Even though Bai Qingqing just had her meal, when she saw the table filled with food she liked, she felt hungry again. She leaned on the table and grabbed onto a piece of barbecued meat. Im used to it. If I dont have a feast, Ill feel that the year isnt over. [1] Traditionally, people will light up the house and keep vigil at night on Chinese New Years Eve to drive away plague and wish for wealth and prosperity. Theres also a saying that keeping vigil will bring longevity to ones parents. [2] Also known as the CCTV New Years Gala, it is a live TV program broadcasted on CCTV to celebrate the turn of the Lunar New Year. Chapter 1547 - After the New Year Chapter 1547: After the New Year Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Screech screech screech! The three little guys flapped their wings and kept on calling for their mommy. Bai Qingqing tore three pieces of meat and fed them in succession, saving everyones ears. Parker suddenly felt down when he looked at these three little eagles. His golden beast ears on top of his head drooped down. Whats the matter? Bai Qingqing licked her fingers and asked. Parker said weakly, I suddenly miss the leopard cubs. In the past, hed only find them troublesome when he saw them. Now that he suddenly couldnt see them anymore, possibly even not being able to see them forever, he started to miss them a little. He felt like getting them to appear to find trouble for him. Bai Qingqing felt dejected, too. I wonder how Anan is doing. The little snakes were the children she felt the most assured about. They had inherited legacy and at least wouldnt be aggrieved amongst their own kind. Winston pulled out a chair and sat Bai Qingqing down, saying, The leopard cubs are all very strong. When I last saw them, they were already ten years old, almost the size of adult leopard beastmen. Theyd become adults in another six to seven years and will be able to have their own families soon. Parker heaved a sigh of relief and took a glance at his mates stomach. If it wasnt because he wanted to fight for the right to marry her, he felt that it wouldnt be bad to give birth to male children either. Its just Anan At the mention of Anan, Winston started to miss her too. Bluepool should be able to take good care of her. Curtis sat down next to Bai Qingqing, peeled a prawn, and stuffed it into her mouth. At the same time, he said, Lets just eat. Bai Qingqing also nodded. Hurry up and eat. The dishes are getting cold. With the three little eagles around, the atmosphere quickly became lively. With the Chinese New Year Gala playing on the television, the family had a lively reunion dinner. After dinner, they even lit up fireworks on the roof the second it crossed into the next year. In that instant, the fireworks lights lit up their joy-filled faces. After the new year celebration, Parker traveled to film some forest scenes. He left for another three to four months. Muir cooperated with Parkers contract, playing a guest role in the movie as a mysterious character. He received a huge remuneration that wouldnt be an issue to provide for food for a year. Not having to fret over money, he continued to learn, trying hard to get rid of the illiterate label. As for Winston, he continued to be elusive every day, busy with his own stuff. However, Bai Qingqing vaguely had the feeling that his company was getting increasingly showy even though he still tried to keep a low profile. Curtis completely cut off connections with the advertising company he worked with previously, but people often approached him to endorse their products. Hed accept the job offers if he was in a good mood, but would still reject them most of the time. Of course, the job offers he accepted were all high-class products Like Youyou Perfume. This caused the audience to have an extremely good impression of Curtis, and he had a mysterious vibe even within the industry, making it hard for others to comprehend him. Most of the time, Curtis would still be busy with the zoo. The zoo that Curtis had built opened for operation. Its name was Qingqing Zoo. When Curtis acted all secretive and brought Bai Qingqing to the zoo back then, she was both scared and pleased. She was scared in case her parents became suspicious, but happy because of the honor. Faced with Daddy Bai and Mommy Bais questions, Curtiss explanation was: I couldnt think of a good name. It happens that Qingqings name is quite suitable, so I just used it in passing. Moreover, he also gifted them a lifelong free entry card. With it, all expenses within the zoo could be negated. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and happily sold off their daughters name just like that. The zoo was located in a more secluded spot, but because Curtis had some fame and Parker also publicized it on Weibo, when the zoo opened, many people who didnt live far off came to visit. Chapter 1548 - Five Years Later Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Qingqing had magnificent and primitive sceneries and the animals wild characters were fully displayed, many people were taken by surprise. In the current Internet generation, people liked to take photos and post on Weibo. It was really a case of good wine needs no bush. With that, this zoo became extremely popular all over the country, to Curtiss surprise. It became a tourist site, and people traveled far distances to visit it. The four beastmens lives were getting increasingly smooth. Time passed by quickly and, in the blink of an eye, five years passed. Bai Qingqing had already become a third-year student in an arts university in the city. Without the great pressure one would face in high school, Bai Qingqing felt extremely relaxed. The homework she had to do every day was just drawing. What seemed to be burdensome drawing assignments to others didnt pose any trouble to her. Back when she was in the beastmen world, she had trained to have an extremely fast drawing speed, and she had a lot of experience too. When dealing with her assignments that didnt require much creativity, she could complete them at great speed, regardless if they were to be done digitally or on paper. Seeing that her studies were very easy, Bai Qingqing took off the intrauterine device. During the summer break in her first year at university, she gave birth to a litter of four leopard cubs with Parker. During her second year, she gave birth to two little tigers with Winston. Right now, they had all become stars in Qingqing Zoo. This really made her speechless. This year, it was Curtiss turn. During Winstons turn, he lost the chance to marry her. Therefore, Bai Qingqing decided to make a trip home and break up with him first. Otherwise, if they were to break up after she got pregnant, the rumors wouldnt be nice. When she was giving birth to leopard cubs with Parker back then, she was already on tenterhooks. It was Friday, and Bai Qingqing only had lessons in the morning that day. Her next class would be on Monday afternoon. She could take a rest for three whole days. At noon, Curtis drove her back to her parents place. Bai Xiaofan had gone to university too, but he was only in his first year. His school was out of the city, and he didnt come back even during the weekends. Right now, there was no one at home. The house wasnt big, but it was very empty, appearing especially cold. Im not used to seeing the house suddenly so quiet. Bai Qingqing touched the furniture, feeling that each time she came back home, itd be one less time she could come back. Curtis embraced from behind her, bending over to kiss her ears. Its good that theres no one here. Lets give birth to a female child. Curtis! Bai Qingqing stomped her feet and struggled to turn over, glaring at him as she said, This is my parents place. Dont act recklessly! So what? Ill pay attention to the outside. As Curtis said this, he lowered his head, wanting to kiss his mate on the lips. Bai Qingqing tilt her body back, wanting to dodge it, but Curtis suddenly paused, and his red tongue flickered. Ssss~ Hmm? Youre making me itchy with your licks. Bai Qingqing tilted back even more, half-leaning against the dining table. Curtis pressed his body down, burying his head into her neck and taking a whiff. Whats the matter? Only then did Bai Qingqing notice Curtiss abnormality. She felt at a loss and pushed at him. It couldnt be You seem to have gotten pregnant. Curtis and Bai Qingqing spoke up at the same time. These few years, with the plan to give birth to children, Curtis had habitually discerned Bai Qingqings scent. This caused him to be able to notice the difference in her scent from an early phase. Bai Qingqing pushed him away and stood straight up, shaking her head. Thats impossible. Its been less than ten days since weve been together. We bought a pregnancy test kit earlier. Go and take a test. Curtis picked up the bag she had placed on the chair and started searching through it. Bai Qingqing raised her arm and sniffed her own scent. However, she couldnt smell anything at all. However, she had great trust in Curtis.. After he found the pregnancy test kit, she immediately took it and ran to the toilet to take the test. Chapter 1549 - Breaking Up With Winston A few minutes later, the test result came out. The pregnancy test kit gave a positivethis meant that Bai Qingqing was pregnant. Although it was still too early and the pregnancy test kits result might not be accurate, it was basically on the mark with Curtiss judgment. Bai Qingqing looked at him in disbelief for a while, before finally exhaling. Seems like its good timing that weve come back today. If its a girl, no one will suspect that I had an affair while in a relationship with Winston. Curtis grinned, tapping his mates beautiful and perky nose tip with his cold finger. Its been ten days. You havent been feeling hungry? Hungry? No. As Bai Qingqing said this, she suddenly came to a realization. When she was pregnant with snake eggs, shed need a lot of energy. Ten days should be about the time in which her appetite increased tremendously. However, Curtis said, You have to eat even if you arent hungry. Shall I go fry up some soy vinegar eggs for you? Hey, if Im pregnant with eggs, isnt it too brutal for you to give me eggs to replenish nourishment? Bai Qingqing said in amusement. Do you want to eat them or not? Curtis looked at her in a composed state. Bai Qingqing hesitated for one-thousandth of a second, then replied decisively, Ill eat! Im pregnant now, I want to eat four. Soy vinegar eggs were food that Bai Qingqing had taken a great liking to recently, and she didnt find two enough. Now, she finally had an excuse to eat two more. Well go with your wishes today, but this wont happen again next time. Curtis smiled, before going to the kitchen to fry the eggs. That night, when Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai returned home at their usual timing, they saw Bai Qingqing alone. Mommy Bai found it strange and asked, Why isnt Winston around? Doesnt he send you back every time? In these five years, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai hadnt really accepted Winston, but they had never had any contradictions with him either and had gotten used to his existence. They suddenly felt that something was missing when they didnt see him. Bai Qingqing gulped and said, Dad, Mom, I broke up with Winston. What? Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai exclaimed in surprise and disbelief. What happened? Why did you guys break up? He still came over to our place last month. Mommy Bai immediately walked over, took her daughters hand, and asked. It was true that she was very dissatisfied with this son-in-law candidate, but she had the feeling that Winston wouldnt leave her daughter and that their relationship was likely a done deal. Mommy Bai didnt expect them to suddenly break up. She felt that the possibility of her dreaming was higher. Daddy Bai also asked solemnly, Did you fall in love with someone else? Bai Qingqing was surprised, not expecting that Daddy Bai would think this. However, if the one in her stomach was a girl, then she could only take this blame. Dad, if Winston knows that you trust him this much, hed definitely be very happy. Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. Daddy Bai was instantly stumped. He paused for a while before asking, What happened? Dont let your mom and I worry. Having prepared a reply, Bai Qingqing said, We broke up peacefully. There werent any great contradictions, and were still keeping in touch with each other. Well still be friends in the future. Mommy Bai was instantly furious. She pointed to Bai Qingqings face angrily and said, Look at you. If there arent any contradictions, then why break up? Its so hard to meet someone suitable. Look at how many people in their twenties or older arent able to find a satisfied partner even if they want to get married. They have to keep going on blind dates. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt that she was lucky. Shed probably never feel that kind of helplessness. Nodding, she said, feeling at a loss, I know, I know Chapter 1550 - Getting Married After Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai said this, Bai Qingqing suddenly felt unexplainable grief over this fake breakup. Winston was probably feeling sad, too. The house suddenly felt quiet. Bai Qingqing took a deep breath, forced a smile, then said, Werent you guys worried that I might get into a mishap if I were with him? Isnt this good, then? You guys dont have to be worried anymore. After she said that, Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai instantly stopped persuading her. Youre still young and will have plenty of chances. Just dont be so willful in the future, Mommy Bai said. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, I know. Over the past few years, Winstons underground business had been constantly expanding. Not only had he grasped a large number of firearms, but he also had dealings with some government officials. The deputy mayor, whom Muir had helped to link him up with and who was also Zhang Xins father, was someone whom Winston often had dealings with. Other than smuggling and private possession of firearms, Winston didnt get involved with any other things that were against the law. Moreover, he also helped the police to apprehend escaped convicts from behind the scenes, keeping crime rates under control. The higher officials gave him a lot of conveniences, such as three legal identity cards as well as keeping one eye closed to some of his transactions. There were mutual benefits to both sides, forming a win-win situation. Separately, Winston also invested and held shares in a newly-opened hospital, bringing in the latest medical facilities worldwide. It made this hospital the best in the cityallowing Bai Qingqing to have a body checkup at any time. Take today for example. Bai Qingqing didnt have to queue when she went to the hospital for B-scan ultrasonography. She just went straight for her private consultation room and the head of the gynecology department did the checkup for her. How is it? Looking at the image on the apparatuss screen, Bai Qingqing asked hesitantly. This was despite going through such a psychological process two times. After ascertaining that there were multiple fetuses in the past two times, she stopped coming and stayed at home, waiting to give birth. Right now, she was only four weeks pregnant and wasnt suitable to go under a B-scan ultrasonography. However, since her situation was special, she could only come to check things out first. Seated next to Bai Qingqing, Curtis suddenly tightened his grip on her hand, saying agitatedly, Its a girl. Huh? The department head was stunned, then immediately broke into a smile. Its not possible to tell if its a boy or a girl at such an early phase. The fetuss development is very normal. Miss Bai can be at ease and take care of the baby. You can come for another scan when youre in the third month of your pregnancy. The department head only took it as if Bai Qingqing had frequent fetal anomalies, and when he saw that the fetus development was normal, he really felt happy for her. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She finally didnt have to give birth anymore. It was really nice to be pregnant with a female child on the final one. When she saw the department heads expression, she was instantly stunned. Could she say that Curtis had only looked at the number of babies shown through the scan? If they were snake eggs, then theyd probably look like a bunch of grapes. Winston, Muir, and Parker were all standing at the side. When they heard this result, the three of them each had different expressions. Muir had always been with his mate without changing his initial intention. He felt very thankful to be able to be with her like this. Of course, Parker would definitely find this hard to accept, but at the thought of that bunch of strong leopard cubs in the zoo, he felt happy too. If he were to have a female child, he wouldnt have the chance to bring the kids to climb trees and play. Winston was the one who minded it the least. He had a female child with Qingqing before, so it seemed perfect to have a nest of tiger cubs now. He had enjoyed being Qingqings boyfriend for five years. If he were to marry her, the balance between them would be broken and a war would be inevitable. Therefore, things were good like this. After walking out of the hospital, Bai Qingqing let out a long exhale and said to Curtis, Alright, lets go back and meet my parents. Well be getting married! Curtis smiled, then turned and threw a meaningful gaze at the three males seated in the back passenger seats. Well be going home. You guys can take your leave now. Fuming, Parker opened the door with brute force before walking out. Winston and Muir also complied and got off. Curtis held onto Bai Qingqings hand with one hand and then drove off. Chapter 1551 - Wedding Chapter 1551: Wedding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Were getting married. Holding hands, Bai Qingqing and Curtis made an announcement that caught Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai by surprise, causing them to be stunned for a long while. Dont you have a girlfriend? Finally, Mommy Bai dazedly asked as she stared at Curtis. Curtis held his mates hand with both hands and said with a smile as he gazed at his mate, Qingqing is the girlfriend Ive set my mind on. I didnt expect Winston to beat me to it, but thankfully, Qingqing chose me in the end. At this moment, Mommy Bai thought of the Qingqing Zoo back then, as well as various incidents. Unable to find any dubious clues, she could only resign to it. When are you two planning to get married? Seeing their firm attitudes, Mommy Bai knew there was no way to turn this around. The earlier the better, Curtis replied immediately. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. Lets hold it during summer break. Thats ten-odd days time. We should be able to prepare for it in time. Mommy Bai also very much wanted to roll her eyes. I think youre more anxious than Ke Di. The pot calling the kettle black. Mom! Bai Qingqing blushed. Lets just hurry up. Mommy Bai stared at her suspiciously and especially cast a few more glances at her abdomen. Bai Qingqing lowered her head and said in embarrassment, Im one month pregnant. Daddy Bai: Mommy Bai: Hence, the wedding preparations began. When summer break arrived, Bai Qingqing donned a pristine white wedding gown and stood on the stage with the suit-clad Curtis. The emcee made a few jokes about the two of them, and Curtis also maintained a smile throughout. There were tens of tables in the hall, a total of a few hundred people. Half of them were relatives on Bai Qingqings side, even though she didnt know most of them. The other half were people related to Winston, Muir, Parker, and Curtis. There werent many of them, but it included both the underworld and the law enforcement. Even the mayor and deputy mayor were there. So she ended up marrying him, after all! At a table near the front, a handsome youth said while looking lost in a deep reverie, before suddenly smiling and downing his glass of red wine. Hey, Zhang Xin, you know this bride. Its that high school student you asked me to help before you went overseas. In the blink of an eye, shes all grown up. The deputy mayor seated beside him spoke. Zhang Xin responded with an Mm, before lowering his head and not speaking anymore. At the table beside them, a dissatisfied and disdainful voice suddenly rang out. Hmph! Whats the big deal? Isnt it just marriage? Is there a need to make it such a grand affair? Donning sunglasses and seated at the frontmost table, Parker said in a tone reeking heavily of jealousy. There were only three people at this tableParker, Muir, and Winston. But if one were to go under the table, they would discover, to their horror, a lively scenefour leopards, two tigers, and three eagles reaching their claws to steal the food from the table every now and then. Now, lets invite the two newlyweds to drink cross-cupped wine1. After drinking this wine, they will share weal and woe, and remain loving till the end of time! The emcees sonorous and forceful male voice reverberated in the entire hall. Bai Qingqing and Curtis hooked their arms together. Due to the height difference, she had no choice but to stand on tiptoes, and Curtis also had no choice but to bend over. This was a particularly difficult segment for them. With great difficulty, Bai Qingqing managed to put her lips to the wine glass. She was about to drink from it when she accidentally saw a leopard paw reaching out from under Parkers table, scooping a piece of roast duck before shrinking back underneath. Instantly, she spat out a mouthful of wine all over the emcees chest. Sorry, sorry. This wine is too spicy, Bai Qingqing hurriedly apologized. The emcee: I very much want to believe you, but this is fruit wine, okay? Chapter 1552 - Animal Hot Dance (1) The emcee had a breach of etiquette for a fleeting moment, before recovering his usual demeanor. Spicy is good. Spicy implies prosperity. As he spoke, the emcee filled Bai Qingqings wine glass once more, lowered his microphone, and softly told Bai Qingqing and Curtis to do it again. This time, Curtis swiftly finished his wine and, before Bai Qingqing drank hers, edged close to her wine glass and put his lips to it and finished it for her as well. Erm The emcee was finally rendered speechless. Basking in the joy of the wedding, Curtis didnt notice what Bai Qingqing had seen earlier on, and had assumed that she wasnt used to drinking fruit wine. Also, he knew that drinking wine was not good for the fetus. Thus, he eagerly drank it for her. Sharing weal is fine. But when it comes to woe, let me do it. This wine is spicy, Ill drink it on her behalf. Curtis graciously explained himself, and the people below the stage responded with enthusiastic applause. After they finished all the customs, at long last, the final steptoasting the guestswas dispensed with, under the excuse that the groom and the bride couldnt hold their liquor. Bai Qingqing lifted the hem of her gown and walked over to Parkers table. She lowered her voice and said in disbelief, Why are they here? Careful, lest they get discovered. Winston explained in a deep voice, They wanted to come. Well disguise it well Before he even finished speaking, Parker glanced at the high-spirited Curtis and suddenly lifted the table, shouting loudly, Come out and have a big feast! Howl! Screech Just like magic, a group of animals vied to dash out from under the table and excitedly looked left and right: Wheres the big feast? The guests froze in unison, and the vast hall instantly fell completely silent. Only the romantic and soothing background music could be heard. Bai Qingqing clenched her fists and felt an urge to thrash Parker. The little eagles were already five years old and over a meter longover two meters long if they spread their wings. The sound when they flew even carried a ferocious aura. The four leopards were two years old and had similar physiques to the adult leopards of the modern ages. Most of the childishness was also gone from their faces. Amid their agility, they exuded an inviolable nobility and aloofness, like four little princes of the leopard tribe. Only the little tigers looked relatively harmless. Standing on all four limbs, they reached Bai Qingqings thighs. Judging from their fine hairs, one look and people could tell they were little cubs. Though adorable, the fangs revealed at the corners of their mouths looked extremely sharp. Itd be no joke to be bitten by them. Even the emcee quit and hid backstage. The guests present expressed: I want so much to leave! Holding a mike, Curtis stood on stage and said calmly, Everyone, dont panic. I own a zoo, and these are the animal celebrities I invited to perform and liven up the event. Oh, I see. Daddy Bai and Mommy Bai were the first to react. Although they were still a little panicked inside, they immediately supported him. The celebrities of Qingqing Zoo are very docile and wont bite. More at ease upon hearing that, the guests stared at the animals ahead with the utmost concentration. The baby animals were dumbfounded. They were only here for a big feast! Curtis cast a threatening look over, the meaning in his eyes obvious: If you refuse to cooperate, the few of you will be the big feast. In the modern world, Curtis had become much more genial, but his imposing aura remained. In their family, the little beastmen were most terrified of him. Being stared at like this, they instantly showed cowardice and obediently crawled onstage. The guests relaxed further, their worry replaced by interest. Someone even urged them to quickly perform. Shy and furious, the leopard cubs kept howling. The little tiger cubs were confused and started imitating their older brothers, howling twice in their babyish voices. On the other hand, the little eagles took on the role of the big brother and surrounded their younger brothers like bodyguards, staring coldly at the humans. Chapter 1553 - Animal Hot Dance (2) As Curtis walked over step by step, the aura of the little beastmen speedily wilted like seawater during the falling tide. Just perform what youre best at, Curtis said breezily, as though they truly were circus animals. Parker nearly exploded from anger, his chest heaving up and down violently. Hes going too far! Going too far! Bai Qingqings headache intensified. She lifted the hem of her gown and went onstage as well. Eh, Qingqing! Mommy Bai called out worriedly but wasnt able to stop her daughter. They were wild beasts, after all. Even if they were raised by her son-in-law, she couldnt help but worry. Once Bai Qingqing went onstage, the little fellows quickly surrounded her. Bai Qingqing stroked the head of one of the leopard cubs and said gently, Just perform a dance. Kids idols tended to be their fathers, especially when he was an idol idolized by the masses. The little beastmen at home were Parkers loyal fans. Every time Parkers hot dance played on TV, they would sway their bodies to the music as well. Howl howl howl~ Howl~ Screech~ The three nests of little beastmens interest was aroused. Bai Qingqing walked to the spot where the music was being played while being surrounded by the little beastmen and requested to play Parkers biggest hit. Pale from fright, the staff member instantly changed the song. The little beastmen took the initiative to run to the center of the stage and started bouncing and twisting their bodies, their actions bearing a remarkable similarity to Parkers dance moves. The leopard cubs and tiger cubs straightened their front limbs and stood up on their two back limbs, skillfully shuffling their paws. At the same time, their front limbs continuously moved to the beat of the music. Much more mature comparatively, the five-year-old little eagles looked serious as they performed. This adorable contrast made the audience burst into laughter. Their tough claws made thud thud thud sounds as they stepped on the ground, making it seem like they were doing the tap dance. As they flapped their wings, the air resistance resulted in their wings actions being unable to keep up with the beat. The way they slanted left and right made them look silly and adorable. The audience felt as if they had mistakenly entered a cartoon animal world. Pfttt! Hahahaha The audience erupted into laughter. During the entire five-minute duration of the song, the laughter never once stopped. Everyones faces had turned red from laughing. Looking at the scene of the animals interacting harmoniously, most people were envious. Zhang Xin, however, felt odd. He recalled that back then when Bai Qingqing was kidnapped, these few types of animals had appeared too. It was just that this time around, snakes were absent, and there was the new inclusion of leopards. Bai Qingqing seemed to have a particular affinity with animals. But what exactly was it that made her so well-loved by them? For the life of him, Zhang Xin couldnt figure it out. Could it be that she truly was a demon in the mountains? After the song ended, Bai Qingqing hurriedly led the baby animals backstage and left Curtis to deal with the guests fervent request for an encore. You guys really gave me a scare. Bai Qingqing rebuked. However, as she did so, she stuffed all sorts of food in their mouths. You must be hungry, eh. Look at your claws, theyre so oily. Youve got to take a proper shower when we get home. The little fellows instantly howled repeatedly, rubbing their claws on the floor. However, instead of rubbing away the grease, their claws were now stained with a layer of dust. The four males also entered. Muir, Parker, and Muir fed their offspring their favorite foods. The moment they placed it on the floor, the baby animals surrounded it and wolfed down the food. Having come in empty-handed, Curtis put an arm around Bai Qingqings waist and lowered his head, gazing at her gently. Are you tired? Bai Qingqing nodded. A little. Then go rest. Ill keep an eye on things here, said Curtis. Parker instantly ran over. Ill send you back. Winston and Muir also expressed that they were going to leave, so the four of them left with the little ones, leaving Curtis to hold the fort alone. Clearly, he was the groom. Yet, in the end, it was the other three who accompanied Snow. Facing the guests all by himself, Curtis suddenly felt that something wasnt quite right with his wedding. Nonetheless, it didnt stop a silly grin from appearing on his face. Chapter 1554 - Bai Zhenbei Once she got back to the hotel room, Bai Qingqing took off her gown and all the accessories and changed into a set of comfortable pajamas before laying down on the bed. Geez, this bed isnt too reliable. Seems like we have to sleep on the floor again, Bai Qingqing pressed upon the bed plank and said in dissatisfaction. The carefree Parker plopped his butt down on the bed and rolled his eyes as he said, Who cares? Who asked Curtis to be so fat? The corners of Bai Qingqings lips twitched as she thought: If your tone didnt reek so heavily of jealousy, your words might have a hint of credibility. After washing his cubs, Winston walked out of the bathroom with a tiger cub in his hand and said, Your turn. Roarrr~ The leopard cubs also urged from the side. Mommy had said that they werent allowed to climb into bed before they showered. Parkers brows drooped as he resigned to his fate and went to wash his kids. In this aspect, Muir had it the easiest, for birds couldnt shower frequently. Usually, they would just wash their claws and beaks and that was it. Right now, the three little eagles were nestled on the sofa, asleep. Winston wiped the tiger cubs fur until it was half-dry, and Bai Qingqing brought over the blow-dryer and squatted by the side to help them blow-dry their fur. I remember when you first arrived, Id blow-dried your fur like this too, Bai Qingqing said as she recalled. A reminiscent look also surfaced in Winstons eyes as he replied gently, In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. Yeah. Bai Qingqing leaned against him and said in a melancholic tone, Perhaps in another blink of the eye, the people I know will have grown old. Winston, have you brought the green crystals I asked you to? I have, said Winston. She said, When my parents and Xiaofan fall asleep, feed them one each. Ill only feed them one. Any more and theyll get suspicious. Okay. Winston agreed without hesitation. You dont have to stand on ceremony. Parker and the rest wont mind it. Mm. Bai Qingqing relaxed and combed the tiger cubs fur on and off, feeling drowsy unknowingly. Winston lowered the wind speed and sat on the floor to allow his spouse to lean against him more comfortably. After the little tigers were blown dry, Bai Qingqing also fell asleep. Winston carried her to the bed and covered her with a blanket properly, then quietly gazed at her sleeping profile for a while. Noise rang incessantly from the bathroom, like a symphony. Worried that his spouse would be disturbed, Winston and Muir entered to help. As Curtis didnt have family, the responsibility of attending to the guests landed on him and Bai Qingqings parents, thus they were the last to leave. Bai Xiaofan was terribly drunk, and the minute he fell onto the bed, he lost consciousness. Winston stuffed a green crystal into his mouth. He then waited for another hour before Bai Qingqings parents fell asleep, after which he also fed them one each. On Bai Qingqing and Curtiss nuptial night, there were a total of 14 people in the room. If the one in her tummy was included, that happened to make 15, perfect like the round and full moon in the sky[1]. After the wedding, Bai Qingqing started nourishing the fetus. As Mommy Bai had to work, she couldnt take care of her. This was quite perfect for Bai Qingqing, actually, for there were already enough people taking care of her in the villa. By the time school started, Bai Qingqings pregnancy had started to show. She didnt take time off school and instead continued to attend classes. In any case, she wasnt tired. Only in the following year after Chinese New Year, in the second semester of her third year in university, did Bai Qingqing apply for two months leave. Due to it being sick leave, it didnt affect her from graduating. After the baby was born, Curtis took care of it. As Curtis didnt have a surname, the child took on Bai Qingqings surname. The issue of naming gave the entire family a headache, and it was only when the baby turned a month old was it finally decided. Bai Zhenbei, meaning precious treasure. In addition, before this name was chosen, this precious treasure had been called Huahua, Bai Huahua[2]. This was also the name registered on Bai Zhenbeis household register. It was unknown how much blood and tears she would have to shed in the future because of this. [1] The full moon falls on the 15th day of the lunar month [2] Hua means flowe Chapter 1555 - Becoming Famous Chapter 1555: Becoming Famous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After graduating from university, Bai Qingqing stayed at home. Her four mates pooled in money and opened an art gallery for her to spend her time. Bai Qingqing loved to draw Chinese wisteria flowers the most. When her first Chinese wisteria flowers art piece was introduced into the world, the romantic and beautiful art piece brought her some fame. The most beautiful things in ones memories would always get increasingly beautiful as time passed. It was the same for beautiful sceneries. The Chinese wisteria flowers in her memories became increasingly beautiful, and she drew them increasingly beautifully and romantic, making them like a beautiful dream that people would keep thinking about. At the same time, her reputation also increasingly grew. Her reputation online was very high. As Curtis and the others couldnt bear to sell her art pieces, selling only the flawed pieces, the hunger marketing caused the value of Bai Qingqings art pieces to shoot high up, earning her quite a bit of money. Take the most famous Fantasy Forest Animals Gathering for example, it depicted some beastmen and their children getting together and playing. The material came from real life, so they looked really realistic and astonishing. As they had a lot of children at home, when Bai Qingqing was painting, a tiger cub had stepped onto the painting, leaving behind a tiger paw print. Bai Qingqing spent half a day and a lot of effort salvaging it, but she was still unable to cover up the paw print completely. Some traces of a beast claw could still be seen in the picture. She didnt expect this drawing to be treated with the same level of profoundness as the Da Vinci Code by art appreciators meticulousness. It was treated with great mystery, making Bai Qingqing both amused and speechless. Of course, the money she earned couldnt compare with what her mates earned. However, it was enough to buy a decent-sized house in a Tier 2 or Tier 3 city. When Bai Qingqing reached this height, it had already been ten years since her graduation. The age on her identity card was 33 years old, but her face was still tender like that of a young girls. She could only use heavy makeup and mature clothes to conceal it, but she was still often mistaken as a high school or university student. She gradually removed herself from activities such as classmates gatherings; her female classmates concealed jealousy made her feel guilty. Shed usually stay at home drawing or watching movies. She could stay at home for a month without going out. However, it was the National Day Golden Week today, and Bai Zhenbei had a holiday from school. She kept pestering, saying she wanted to go to daddys zoo to play. Only then did Bai Qingqing leave the house. Mommy, there are so many people in the zoo! The 11-year-old Bai Zhenbei said. She looked very beautiful and fair. Both her parents were fair, so her skin was also snow-white and flawless. She even inherited her fathers red lips, and her hair was also soft and curly, with a brown-reddish hue. She looked as exquisite as a doll. In terms of looks, Bai Qingqing couldnt be compared to her. Huahua, come and take mommys hand. Be careful not to lose your way, Bai Qingqing said. I told you not to call me Huahua! Im called Bai Zhenbei! Bai Zhenbei steeled her exquisite little face and emphasized. Bai Qingqing said, Im sorry, Im used to calling it. Come over here, baby. Only then did Bai Zhenbei walk over like a little princess. However, she didnt take her mommys hand. Instead, she tugged at the hand her daddy and mommy were holding. I want to be in the middle. Curtis said coldly, You either stand on my side or your mommys side. Take your pick. Its always like this. Bai Zhenbei pouted but didnt insist. After a short hesitation, she chose to take her mommys hand. Why is it that Uncle Parker, Uncle Muir, and Uncle Winston came along again? Bai Zhenbei was already at the age where she understood things, and she started to feel that her family wasnt normal. She pointed to the three handsome uncles paving the way for them and asked. Bai Qingqing didnt tell her that they were all her mates.. She also didnt tell her yet about her blood lineage. Chapter 1556 - Sister Has Come She wasnt planning on telling her about the former matter. She only wanted to educate a normal modern-day girl. She didnt wish for Zhenbei to develop a character of being able to have a lot of husbands. This was the modern world, and she could only have one mate. As for the latter, Bai Qingqing would only tell her about it after she came of age. Right now, she was still young, and Bai Qingqing was afraid that the child might slip and spill it. Bai Zhenbei didnt have the snake beastmens legacy. She was just colder in character and temperature, being no different from ordinary human girls in other aspects. Theyre your uncles, so of course theyd come. Dont you like them? Bai Qingqing asked. Bai Zhenbei immediately fell into the trap, nodding with certainty. I do. The design for Qingqing Zoo was different from any other zoo. It was more like a wild plants park with thick grass and trees seen upon entering. There were herds of cows, sheep, and other animals moving around inside, with a few tigers or leopards seen strolling leisurely or hunting for food ferociously. There were also a few rivers in the forest. It was said that a huge red and black snake was living inside. It looked a lot like a red-banded snake, and there were many pictures of it. However, 99% of the visitors hadnt been able to see it. The way of sightseeing here was through a tourist vehicle. It was like driving on a road trip through a primitive forest. The zoo would provide the vehicles, and it was forbidden for tourists to get off. Violators would be heavily fined. This was a contract that everyone had to sign before entering the zoo. However, even if tourists were to get off the vehicle, they wouldnt get attacked. After entering the tourist vehicle, Bai Zhenbei looked at her mommy and said, Mommy, I want to go out to play. Shush! Bai Qingqing looked at the people around them, then got close to her daughters ear before whispering, Well go at night when theres no one around. Did you forget about the contract you signed just now? Youll be fined if you get off. Hehe Bai Zhenbei snickered. Then well get in through the back door after it gets dark. Bai Qingqing said in surprise, Get in through the back door? Who was the one who taught you this? That person has led my daughter astray. Bai Zhenbei threw a hidden glance at Uncle Parker next to her. She assumed a dignified and cold attitude and spoke like a little adult. Mom, Im already eleven. Bai Qingqing didnt expose her but threw a glare at Parker. Parker rubbed his nose. Huahua, do you want to see the big leopard? I do! Bai Zhenbei said, I also want to look at the big tiger, big bird, and big snake! When there were no conflicts with his mate, Curtis still loved this daughter who wouldnt fight with him for his mate. He immediately walked over to the driver. Drive to the villa. The smile on Bai Zhenbeis face became fainter. She frowned and said, You guys are going to rest again? Why is it that you are always sleeping when I want to see the big animals? Parker stretched and yawned, saying, Uncle Parker rushed back after working overnight. I feel so sleepy. Bai Qingqing also chipped in, Its tough for adults because they have to work. Dont be willful. Bai Zhenbei nodded docilely. You guys can go and sleep, then. The four males entered the villa. Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei then let the driver drive over to the zoos entrance. After the vehicle was filled with tourists, it set off again. This was the peak season and there werent enough vehicles. They should save wherever they could. This time around, the animals hidden in various corners came out. There were cries from wild beasts everywhere. It scared off all the herbivores, sending them fleeing. The tourists all took out their phones to film. Such a great scene couldnt be seen in any other zoos. There were too many animals. To avoid knocking over them, the tourist vehicle came to a stop. A group of tigers surrounded it. Out of which, two of them even lay on the metal rail with gleaming eyes. Look, their sister had come! Chapter 1557 - Huahua Falls Off the Vehicle Chapter 1557: Huahua Falls Off the Vehicle The tourist vehicles were similar to public buses. To ensure safety, the coach was designed to be higher. From the seats glass windows, people would only be able to see a tigers head. Bai Zhenbei looked out of the window for a while before tugging her mommys hand and saying, Mommy, I want to go over to the door to look. Bai Qingqing was looking at the tiger cubs when she heard this. She smiled, then instructed her, Go on. Dont open the door. En. Bai Zhenbei stood up gracefully and then walked over to the door. This spot was shorter than the seats and one could see the tigers bellies through the glass. Of the two tigers, one of them was the more commonly seen tiger that was yellow with black stripes and a white stomach. He was called Wen Lin[1]. The other one, a white tiger with silver stripes, was called Wen Ze. The two tigers howled and communicated with each other. The yellow-furred Wen Lin then ran over to Bai Zhenbei while the white-furred Wen Ze stayed by their mommys side. Mommy, it came over! Bai Zhenbei shouted happily, then turned to say to Bai Qingqing, Come over and take a look, too. I saw its stomach. Theres a lot of mud on it. Uhh~ The yellow tigers whiskers trembled, then he immediately returned his front paws from the glass door back to the ground, checking out their mommy at the back of the vehicle. Bai Qingqing had long gotten used to having to ensure that the tiger and leopard cubs take a shower each time she came. She threw them a few reproachful glances. Bai Zhenbei leaned gently against the glass door and was still looking at her mommy at the back. However, a man in front who looked pretty decent suddenly opened the door. No one knew why he did it. It could be that he just wanted to watch a free show. The door opened outward. Once the door bolt opened, Bai Zhenbei let out a scream and fell outward. Huahua! Bai Qingqing let out a surprised cry and quickly stood up. Wen Lin agilely avoided the door and quickly moved to the entrance, catching Bai Zhenbei with his back. The man was surprised. However, at the next instant, a white tiger pounced toward him ferociously. Almost no one saw the scene earlier when the door was opened. It could only be seen from the two seats facing the door. At that time, the two passengers happened to be looking at the tiger on the other side. Therefore, no one noticed this mans action. Even the surveillance camera at the back was perfectly blocked by Bai Zhenbei. This guy had clearly done such a vicious action after noticing these factors. However, many pairs of tiger eyes had caught him in the act, including Wen Lin and Wen Ze. Wen Lin quickly caught their sister while Wen Ze was filled with rage. With a leap, he dashed over to the door, bared his fangs, and grabbed the man who had tried to harm their sister from the vehicle. He then swung his head and tossed him to the grass over ten meters away. Screams filled up the vehicle. The loudest scream came from the guy who was tossed out. Ahhh! The man fell on the floor and wriggled a little, unable to get up. Over 20 tigers surrounded him. There was still a little girl outside, with a tiger next to her. The people in the car wanted to pull her up but didnt dare to. That tiger might get on the vehicle at any moment to bite them. Many people wanted to close the door, but no one dared to be the one to do this, not wanting to withstand the pressure from public opinion. But a young lady quickly dashed out of the vehicle. Bai Qingqing pulled her daughter from Wen Lins back, cupping her face with her hands and asking, Are you alright? Are you hurt from the fall? There were tears in Bai Zhenbeis eyes, but she shook her head. It seemed that she was only given a fright. Bai Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Before she could send her daughter back into the vehicle, she immediately looked at the man who had been grabbed and thrown out. When she saw the streak of tigers was planning to tear him apart, she shouted, All of you, dont move! [1] The Wen here is taken from the Win part of Winstons name to be used as a surname. Chapter 1558 - Trapped By the Streak of Tigers Wen Ze paused, then turned to take a look at his mommy. He then let out a few howls, as if he was trying to say something. The streak of tigers also paused, following his lead. Although Wen Ze and Wen Lin hadnt come of age yet, their strength far surpassed that of ordinary tigers. Their body sizes were also larger than ordinary matured tigers. They looked like mature tigers and thus were the bosses in the streak. Finding this suspicious, Bai Qingqing turned to tell Bai Zhenbei to get on the vehicle. Wen Lin guarded by the vehicles door, staring warily at the people on the vehicle in case others would try to harm her. This made the people in the vehicle not dare to think of getting off to help. They closed the door carefully before calling for Bai Qingqing to come back. From everyones reaction, Bai Qingqing knew that her behavior was too daring. She looked toward the tiger streak again, shouting out with the attitude of a beast trainer, Scatter! Roar! Wen Ze felt even angrier and turned his head fiercely to glare at that man. He snuffed out hot air from his nose and let out a dangerous growl from his throat. This guy had wanted to harm their sister. Why should they let him off just like that? Wen Ze! Bai Qingqing felt his killing intent and called out his name outright, uncaring about the other people around. The man laying on the floor had finally woken up but did not dare to move at all. He looked in horror at the white tiger staring at him. The white tigers lips trembled and pounced toward him at great speed, letting out a deafening roar as he opened his mouth. Ahh! The man blocked his head with his arms out of reflex, curling up like a lobster. Roar! Wen Ze stopped in front of the man, putting a paw on his body and pressing him down firmly. His tiger mouth was almost on the mans ears as he roared with all his strength. The man shivered incessantly, and his pants turned wet. He kept on crying out in horror. Bai Qingqing dashed over and pushed Wen Ze. Hurry up and get off! Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. She couldnt bear to look at the frightened man. Wen Zes roar finally stopped. He felt so angry that he didnt wish to look at his mommy, who was defending the bad guy. He turned his head away slowly, but his silvery-gray eyes turned even faster. His eyeballs were turned to the corner as if he had rolled his eyes hard. This showed how unwilling he was. As Wen Ze walked away, the other tigers were about to scatter off too. However, at this moment, a few large-sized wild beasts came running over from the distance. There was a white tiger who was bigger than the first white tiger, a leopard with a lean figure that was bigger than ordinary tigers, a black eagle with wings that were astonishingly big when seen up close, as well as a snake that had a huge size but was faster than little snakes. Dead silence instantly filled the vehicle. These wild beasts might seem fine when they were by themselves, but when gathered together, they kept having the feeling as if the vehicle would be overturned at any moment. Lets hurry up and drive off. A trembling voice rang out in the vehicle. The other passengers didnt say a word, but all of them looked at the driver hopefully, with urging gazes. The driver looked at everyone as if he was used to this, waving his hand and saying, Nothing will happen, nothing will happen. Well set off after everyone gets on. The passengers were rendered speechless. Were they making too big a deal out of this? Or were the psychological attributes of this zoos staff too good? They felt as if they didnt come from the same world. The biggest white tiger let out a low growl and the smaller white tiger immediately ran over, roaring away. The big white tigers expression then turned savage. He also looked toward the man laying on the floor, the scar on his face twitching, making him look as scary as a demonic beast. Chapter 1559 - Culprit Thankfully, the man laying on the ground didnt even dare to look up. Otherwise, hed receive another great blow to his heart. From an angle that couldnt be seen by the people on the vehicle, Bai Qingqing grabbed Winstons tail and shook it, saying softly, Let him get on the vehicle first. Many people are watching. The man laying on the ground only felt a strong wild beasts breath hitting his body. That heavy air current caused his skin to ache a little. Then, he stopped feeling anything on his skin. The wind felt cool when it blew onto him, giving him a refreshing feeling as if he had narrowly escaped death. The wild beasts scattered off. Bai Qingqing first called the police before walking over to the guy, squatting down, and pushing him. She said in a calm tone, The tigers are all gone now. You can get up. Only then did he move and look around while panting heavily. With the threat removed, he felt very ashamed and said harshly in a trembling voice, disregarding who he was talking to, This matter isnt over! Bai Qingqing smiled. Im the lady boss of this zoo. Well handle this matter how it should be done. The man was stunned for a moment, then his gaze flickered as he avoided looking her straight in the eyes. His eyeballs rolled quickly, and, after recalling what happened before he had made a move, he then felt assured. Right now, the only evidence was the fingerprints left on the doors handle. At this thought, the man walked over to the vehicle, unable to pay any attention to his wet pants. Roar! Wen Lin was still guarding by the door when he saw the man walking over. He threw an inquiring look at his mommy, who was walking behind the man. Bai Qingqing shook her head ever so slightly. Wen Lin heaved a sigh of relief and then roared fiercely at the man. The man didnt dare to go over anymore. He turned and looked at Bai Qingqing, saying angrily, Hurry up and get it to leave! His attitude caused the passengers in the vehicle to frown. Tell about being ungrateful. This man even assumed a matter-of-fact attitude. It was really repulsing. The woman who was yelled at was neither aggrieved nor angry, keeping her composure. She wore a faint smile like she was at a dinner party as she said something to the man. The man was then even more enraged, wanting to get on the vehicle but not daring to. As they were too far away, the people in the vehicle couldnt hear what they were saying. Someone patted on the glass, calling for her to hurry up and get inside. As for the guy, no one cared about him anymore. Bai Qingqing said, We should wait for the police to come first. My daughter fell off for no reason. You were sitting in the vicinity then, right? The mans expression changed drastically, feeling that it was going to be hard to settle his matter now. However, he quickly regained his composure, crossing his arms and standing aside. He could just give monetary compensation. He was definitely not going to let this zoo have it good. Humans would naturally have the advantage in such a matter. To think that the tiger had bitten him off the vehicle. There was no way he was going to let this matter end so easily! Very soon, another tourist vehicle drove over. The door was opened, and Curtis and the others alighted in succession. Daddy! When Bai Zhenbei saw him, she slapped the door, wanting to get off. Curtis walked over to the door in a few large strides, opening the door and picking her up. In the entire process, he didnt give one glance to the tiger next to him. His confidence caused all the passengers on the vehicle to believe that the tiger wouldnt dare to bite him. Isnt he the zoos boss? No wonder he isnt afraid, someone on the vehicle said. Everyone came to an understanding. The four tall and big men stood next to Bai Qingqing, each of them looking at the man who had peed his hands with a gaze as if they were man-eating wild beasts. The silver-haired man with a scar on his face, especially, caused the man to instantly recall the scarred tiger he saw just now. The man was drenched in a cold sweat, his palms feeling cold and wet. He felt an even greater sense of danger now than when he was facing the tiger streak earlier. He even had the delusion that they had seen through his viciousness. Chapter 1560 - Midterm Examinations Chapter 1560: Midterm Examinations Bai Qingqing got on the second tourist vehicle. After making sense of the situation, she couldnt dare to believe that someone would do something so stupid, to risk someone elses life for their amusement. A police car quickly drove in. The policemen gathered the fingerprints on the door and then took a look at the surveillance camera on the vehicle. The results of the fingerprints wouldnt come out so soon, and the camera didnt film the door handle. It could only be seen that the mans body had moved very slightly, and the door was then opened. This lead by itself couldnt prove anything. However, it was too much of a coincidence, and the policemen were very suspicious of the man too. Since the evidence wasnt out yet, they detained him first. The man seemed to have some background too, and someone quickly came to bail him out. However, Winstons background was greater, and the bail request didnt pass. Moreover, the results of the fingerprints quickly came outthey matched that of the man. The man first used the excuse that he had touched the handle previously. Winston immediately sent over the surveillance recording from the tourist vehicle from when the man got on the vehicle till he got off. In the entire process, the man didnt touch the door handle once. Left with no more excuses, the man was arrested for the crime of attempted murder, waiting to be put on trial. At this time, Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei had already returned to their house in the zooa villa surrounded by plants. Bai Qingqing changed her daughter into a clean set of clothes, stroked her head, and asked, Were you scared? Bai Zhenbei shook her head, dodging her mommys hand and pouncing on the yellow tiger. Brother Lin is very soft, and it didnt hurt at all even after I fell onto him. Its like I was sitting on a roller coaster ride. I wasnt scared at all. Bai Zhenbei had no idea that this tiger was her blood brother. It was just that she had seen him since young, and since her parents told her to call it Brother, she did as she was told. She had already gotten used to it. Wen Lin licked his sisters hair, then turned over to expose his stomach, letting his sister rub it. Wen Ze got close to his mommys leg, grabbed her hand with his mouth, and shook it to get into her good grace. Bai Qingqing smiled and looked at him, feigning fury as she said, Why didnt you listen to mommy why didnt you listen to me earlier? Look at the statement of charges. If it wasnt because you were too savage, that bad guy wouldnt have the excuse to press charges against us. What did the bad guy press charges against us for? Bai Zhenbei asked solemnly, like a little adult. Bai Qingqing felt angry at the mention of this. She took a look at her children and then stroked Wen Zes head, not saying anything. It was fine if there wasnt this statement of charges. Bai Qingqing felt angry at the mention of it. To think that the man asked for Wen Ze to be executed, saying that this tiger was too aggressive. This was the hardest lawsuit to win. Alright, Huahua. Go to the fridge and get yourself a bottle of milk. Go take your afternoon nap after youre done, Bai Qingqing said. Oh. Bai Zhenbei got up docilely. The moment she left, the two tigers, four leopards, and three eagles started to become restless. Bai Qingqing looked at them in amusement. Its clear that you guys havent been studying. Go bring your stationery upstairs. Its time for the midterm examinations. Howl~ Screech~ The villa was instantly filled with cries. Someone watched over this zoo throughout the year, taking charge of educating the children. The study schedule was arranged by Curtis after drawing references from the lessons conducted in ordinary schools. The children were exceptionally smart from a young age and developed learning capabilities at six months old. They started studying at the age of one, four years earlier than human children. Therefore, they had a lot of time and would only need to finish the lessons from primary school to high school before they came of age. The 17-year-old eagles had already learned the knowledge up to the third year of high school. They would only need to wait till they came of age before taking the college entrance examinations. The leopards were 13-years-old. They were also studying high school academics. The tigers were 12-years-old. They were almost done with the middle school academics and had about six more years to finish up the high school lessons. Chapter 1561 - Little Eagles Come of Age Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qingqing brought them into a spacious room, closed the door, then gave them the examination papers that were prepared for the children long ago. They used a specially made claw glove when writing, with a pen core installed at the bottom. After they got used to using them, theyd be able to write beautiful words like humans. However, only the children could get used to this technique. Muir and the other adults could only write words that looked like they were scrawled by chicken claws when they used it. Times like this were when the children felt the most troubled. Human childrens examinations had fixed times. As for them? Theyd get irregular checks and wouldnt even have a chance to do last-minute study cramming. It was really tough! All of them craved to become adults and be able to transform. Theyd then be able to go to real schools to study, enjoying the exhilaration of being able to do last-minute cramming and get good results. Perhaps because such thoughts were too intense, the little eagles, who were about to become adults, concurrently felt that their bodies were heated up and could only put on the writing gloves. Acting as the invigilator, Bai Qingqing was very irresponsibly playing with her phone during the session. She was scrolling through Weibo and paying attention to the discussions about their zoo. Their zoo had always had a good reputation, and the childrens quick-witted movements gained them a lot of fans. Even if incidents in which people were hurt happened, the fans would still find it acceptable. However, many people had gone to Qingqing Zoo before. Just from looking at the video, seeing a person being grabbed out of the vehicle by a tiger was really frightening. Many people expressed that with such a wild beast around, there was no way theyd dare to visit the zoo. It was like they were visiting with their lives on the line. The zoo was a large source of income for their family. Itd be a pity if they lost it. However, in comparison to the childrens lives, it was nothing. Letting out a helpless sigh, Bai Qingqing threw a casual glance at the children and then lowered her head again. Screech screech~ Finally, an eagle cried out. Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked toward them. Whats the matter? Screech screech screech~ The little eagle opened his beak and cried out, his voice clearly hoarser than usual. Bai Qingqing sized them up a little before asking doubtfully, You guys arent pretending to be sick, are you? Screech~ The little eagles quickly shook their heads, their gazes filled with complicated feelings of helplessness, anxiety, but also excitement and anticipation. Bai Qingqing shot up to her feet. You guys are going to transform? Screech! The little eagles shook their wings and stood up. However, their bodies started to tremble. Caught off-guard, they ended up lying on the ground. The writing gloves under their feet were stepped into smithereens. Bai Qingqing had never seen a beastman entering maturity before and was scared by the childrens reactions. She immediately lost her usual composure and said anxiously, Dont be scared. Ill go call your daddy over! After her last note ended, Bai Qingqing had already disappeared from the classroom. Curtis and Winston had gone out to take care of things. Only Parker and Muir were at home, and they were cleaning up. When they saw their mate dashing down hurriedly, Parkers reaction was more than half a beat faster than Muirs. Before he reacted to things, he had already dashed up to her. What happened? Why are you so anxious? Parker asked. However, this time around, he didnt get the advantage of his faster reaction. Bai Qingqing looked at him, hesitated for an instant, then passed by him and ran toward Muir. Parker was stunned on the spot, suddenly feeling depressed. Muir, the little eagles look like they are going to transform! Bai Qingqing said this in one breath, grabbing Muirs arm and panting vigorously. Muir was stunned. So fast? Only then did Parker feel at ease. He was surprised, too.. It seems that your children are very strong to reach maturity at 17. Chapter 1562 - Three Young Men Were Born Proud, Muir said humbly, Its because I had them with Qingqing when I was a stripeless beast. Your children arent weak, either. Of course, Parker said, unwilling to lose in comparison. Bai Qingqings lips twitched, and she slapped Muirs arm. Why are you guys still chatting leisurely at a time like this? The little eagles are going to mature and their bodies are trembling. Hurry up and go take a look! She felt that there was a high chance the little eagles were transforming earlier because they were fed food that contained hormones. Many young human girls would have their period when they were very young. The little eagles had just reached maturity one year in advance. Upon thinking this, Bai Qingqing started to worry for the leopard cubs. They loved to eat snacks the most, even more so than their younger tiger brothers. She hoped that they wouldnt reach maturity too soon! Thats normal. Muir patted his mates shoulder to console her, then threw the carrot which he was midway in peeling onto the table. He then wrapped his arm around her and brought her out of the kitchen. We just need to bring over a few sets of clothes. Theres no need to worry. Bai Qingqing felt slightly more at ease. She took Muirs hand and quickly walked toward his room. Thankfully, she had brought clothes for the little eagles the other time. They could wear them now. After they returned to the room with clothes, things were really as Muir had said. The little eagles had turned into three naked young men. They were examining their arms and legs and studying their new appearances. Their appearance had a 50% resemblance to Muir. Their skin was a healthy tanned color, their legs long, and their chest muscles abnormally strong. They looked like three professional athletes. Bai Qingqing felt as if she was looking at Muir when he was younger, letting out a wow. Before she could take a closer look, her eyes were covered by a big hand. Muir tossed the three sets of clothes over, saying coldly, Hurry up and put them on. Hurry up and put them on Hurry up and put them on. Put them on, put them on, put them on, put on the clothes The three young men tried to talk like humans, curling their tongues. They clothed themselves very slowly. The green veins on Muirs forehead twitched. He suddenly had the urge to beat them up. Also amused, Bai Qingqing said jokingly, Are you guys parrots? A young voice replied, Palluts Parrots are Just learning to use my tongue. Pffft! Bai Qingqing turned over and leaned against Muir, laughing as she said, Alright, hurry up and get used to it. Im going to die from laughter if you guys continue talking like this. Mu Tian felt embarrassed, too. His head was lowered and flushed. This was the first time the three eagle beastmen, who had just reached maturity, wore human clothing. They stood there and sized each other up. They even took out the mirror in their mommys handbag to check out their faces. The other two sets of children were still staring at them, seeming like they had learned something new. Bai Qingqing turned over and slapped the table hard. Hurry up and finish the papers. Dont think that itll be over just like that. Huh? Were still doing it? Mu Hai looked like he was going crazy. He checked out his two other brothers, and they also wore agonizing expressions. Bai Qingqing took a sip of cold water, saying slowly, After youre done, Ill bring you out to shop for clothes. If you dont want to go, then forget it. Take the test! We must take the test! The three young men rapidly returned to their nest, sitting down cross-legged. They picked up the pen cores from the spoiled gloves and started to write at great speed. They had lived for 17 years but hadnt experienced being a human before. It was clear how much they yearned to walk on the streets like normal people. As the children were writing, Bai Qingqing said, This is considered a mock examination, and we wont time it. You guys can write slowly. The leopard and tiger cubs relaxed, but the three black-haired young men continued to write at great speed. Chapter 1563 - Call Older Brother Amidst the sounds of the children writing the papers, Bai Qingqing said slowly, After the little eagles go back with us this time around, you wont be living in the zoo. Youll learn and get used to human lives. After the new year, well enroll you into high school to study Year Three and then take the college entrance examinations next year. Yes! A suppressed voice rang out in the room, together with the sound of a hard plastic cracking. The pen core, which didnt have its main body, was completely shattered. Mu Tian, who had accidentally crushed the pen, sneaked a look at his mommy, burying his head low. Bai Qingqing shook his head, found a pencil from her bag, and tossed it out. Hurry up and finish the paper. Their examination combined all subjects, and it was a huge stack of papers. The children continued to write without stopping, only finishing it after three hours. The three eagle beastmen brothers were the last to finish. The other two groups had gone out to play long ago. Only when they came over to hand in the papers did Bai Qingqing notice that their human forms were one head taller than they were. The three faces looked very similar, and they were all two-striped beastmen. However, it was still possible to discern who was who between them. Having changed their appearance, she found her eagle children both familiar and unfamiliar. Alright, you can go downstairs now. Bai Qingqing raised her hand and rubbed a young man on the head. Were free! The three youngsters cheered and dashed out of the room, running and shouting away. Bai Zhenbei was seated in the living room, eating snacks and watching animation. She watched as three older brothers came running down. The one at the very front picked her up from the sofa. Huahua! Let Older Brother hug you! The second young man who came dashing over pinched Bai Zhenbeis fair and tender little face, his eyes filled with surprise. Its so soft, just like I imagined it to be. After a few attempts, they were already able to speak slowly without any issues. Let me try. The third young man also pinched Bai Zhenbeis cheek. Bai Zhenbeis small face became all distorted by the three hands, but her pair of big eyes could still move around. Bai Zhenbeis face, filled with chip pieces, was instantly stunned. Mommy, who are they? When Bai Qingqing came down, she heard her daughters slightly trembling voice, clearly scared yet pretending to be composed. Bai Qingqing walked over quickly and saved her from the three young men. Bai Zhenbei quickly ran behind her mommy, clutching her clothes, then probed her head out to take a look. Bai Qingqing glared at the three brothers, then hugged her daughter with one arm, saying in a soft voice, This is Uncle Muirs sons, Mu Hai, Mu Tian, and Mu Ya. Call them older brother. Bai Zhenbei pouted, feeling very angry over their actions earlier. However, she had always been docile and only pouted, then called out unwillingly, Brother. Good girl. Brother will peel pine nuts for you. As Mu Hai said that, he grabbed a handful of pine nuts from the coffee table. Each time he pinched, a plump pine nut would come out. He then stuffed it into his sisters mouth without another word. Seeing that their sister had eaten half a bag of chips, Mu Tian said, Huahua must be thirsty. Brother will get you a drink! As Mu Tian said this, he quickly ran over to the fridge, His first reaction was to raise one leg toward the fridges handle. Huahua opened her eyes wide, tugging her mommys clothes gently. Mommy! The weird brother wanted to kick the fridge. Bai Qingqing threw Mu Tian a signal with her eyes, and he paused before his shoes came into contact with the fridge. Then, to relieve the awkwardness, he acted as if he was exercising his legs a little, jumping around actively. The people around were thinking that it couldnt get more awkward. Mu Tian! Bai Qingqing couldnt take it anymore and shouted, feeling a little annoyed. Only then did Mu Tian stop. He then opened the fridge properly with his hand. Chapter 1564 - Why Are You Guys Calling Her Mommy, Too? Chapter 1564: Why Are You Guys Calling Her Mommy, Too? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that the other two eagle beastmen were acting all friendly with their sister, Mu Ya gave it some thought before saying to Bai Zhenbei with a solemn expression, Brother will buy you new clothes. Alright, lets go and eat first. Bai Qingqing took a look at the time. It was already three. If they were to set off at four, theyd probably reach the city around seven to eight. They could still shop for a few hours. Finally able to eat at the dining table, the three young mens attention was instantly drawn away. They ran toward the dining hall. Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhenbei walked behind them. Bai Zhenbei stayed close to her mommy and asked in a soft voice, Who on earth are they? Why havent I seen them before? Bai Qingqing replied softly, Theyre your older brothers. Theyve been studying abroad and have only just come back. 1 When will they be leaving? Bai Zhenbei then asked the question she was the most concerned about. 1 Bai Qingqing said, They wont be leaving. Well be living together in the future. Huh? Bai Zhenbei instantly wore a bitter expression. Although Bai Zhenbei didnt know that they were her brothers whom she was related to by blood, she was sharp and sensed her mommys adoration toward them. It might affect her status. Bai Zhenbei was a snake beastmans descendant, after all. Although she looked docile and seemed quiet, she had the snake beastmens domineering disposition. She was very possessive. She didnt want the mommy she loved the most to be snatched by three brothers who had suddenly popped out of nowhere. 1 Bai Qingqing had spoken to Parker and Muir earlier, and the meal was just prepared. The family sat down around the big dining table. Parker was still serving dishes. Muir walked over to the door and called the tiger and leopard children back. The tiger and leopard children, as usual, each had a large basin to themselves and ate on the ground. The young eagles each held a pair of chopsticks, feeling troubled. Mom, must we use chopsticks? Mu Hai asked, feeling troubled after he dropped food off his chopsticks for the fifth time. Yes, you must. Learn slowly. Bai Qingqing said softly as she helped him to pick a piece of meat. Bai Zhenbei suddenly asked her angrily, Why are they calling you mommy, too? Uhh Bai Qingqing was stumped. Its because we dont have a mommy, so were calling your mom mommy. Theyre all mommies, anyway. Mu Ya, who seemed to talk the least, was the first one to speak up, saying seriously. 1 Bai Qingqing looked at her eagle children apologetically, not rebutting. She silently agreed to this explanation. Making one lie would require 100 more lies to round up the first one. Bai Qingqing finally experienced that. Maybe they had to tell Huahua everything after she came of age. Right now, she was still young and her perspectives werent fully developed. Their family model wasnt good for Huahuas life in this world. Mommy is my mommy, Bai Zhenbei said unhappily, then lowered her head and ate her food, looking like she didnt want to talk to anyone. Bai Qingqing felt helpless and said gently, Huahua, be good. Seeing that the young eagle beastmen were having great difficulties in eating, Bai Qingqings heart ached even more for them. She went to the kitchen and took three metal forks over, rescuing them from the dining table. After the meal, those who needed to go back took the big van home. This time around, the tiger children were brought back too so that they wouldnt be taken away forcibly. The remaining four small and one big leopard beastmen stayed by themselves in the villa, watching over the zoo. Their gazes looked very lonely as they watched the van drive off. So squeezy! On the van, Bai Zhenbei said in a roundabout way to express her dissatisfaction with her three new older brothers. However, the three big males didnt get their sisters repulsion. All of them patted their legs, inviting their sister to sit on their laps. Its those two tigers fault.. They take up too much space. Chapter 1565 - Going Shopping Huahua, come sit on Brothers lap. Brother will help to keep them away from you. Bai Zhenbei was then brought over to his lap. She was speechless. This was probably what it was like to go for wool and come back shorn. Of course, during this time, the two tigers who were blamed expressed their anger, leaving behind a few light scratch marks on each of their faces. The sky had already turned dark when they returned to the city. The shopping district was lit bright as day. Mu Tian pointed to a big department store that was filled with people, saying excitedly, Mommy, I remember this place. You guys kept us in the car when you went shopping. I want to go shopping inside. I want to go there, too! Mu Hai also said. Mu Ya didnt say anything, but he also cast an anticipating look at her. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Alright, well shop here. Muir, stop the car. Lets get off first. Alright, Muir replied gently, then stopped the car by the side, letting his wife and children get off. The moment Bai Qingqing came out while holding her daughters hand, they attracted a lot of gazes. Bai Qingqings exquisite dress-up and charm as a mature woman were no longer comparable to when she was still a student back then. Furthermore, Bai Zhenbei was also very pretty and also attracted a lot of attention. The most important thing was the three tall and handsome young men beside them. Their size alone wasnt something that couldnt be neglected. Well go buy a few sets of clothes first, then head to the supermarket to buy living necessities. Bai Qingqing quickly made the arrangements. The three young men nodded absentmindedly, distracted by all the shops in front of them. After some discussion, they headed to a clothing shop selling sports-style clothing. Mom, well go over there to take a look. Hey, walk slower. Dont bump into people. Bai Qingqing quickly picked Bai Zhenbei up and chased after them. Eagle beastmen had exceptionally good eyesight. Although they had just entered the department store, a shop 200 meters away had caught their eyes. They dashed over in a hurry. By the time Bai Qingqing carried Huahua into the shop, they had come out, each of them wearing a set of new clothes. Mom, do you think this set of clothes looks good? Mu Tian saw his mommy through the mirror and asked. The salesperson looked around the entire shop but didnt see anyone who looked like these few young mens mother. She then followed Mu Tians gaze and immediately said in surprise, This mother is so young! Bai Qingqing smiled awkwardly, then walked over to help Mu Tian tidy his clothes. You guys have good judgment. They all look quite good. The mother and son looked more like siblingsan older sister and a younger brothernext to each other. If the mother wore cuter clothes, they could really be an older brother and younger sister pair. The more the salesperson looked, the more surprised she felt. She couldnt help but say, You look really young. Her gaze showed doubt, feeling that these three brothers werent born by this mother. Bai Qingqing smiled. Maybe Ive taken good care of my skin. The salesperson still felt doubtful but didnt ask further when she saw that the customer wasnt pleased. Mu Tian then asked Bai Zhenbei, Does Brother look handsome? Bai Zhenbei turned her head away aloofly, crossing her arms and standing by the side. Mu Tian rubbed his nose and continued to pick out clothes. Bai Qingqing threw her a reproachful glance and didnt say much. She gave Bai Zhenbei a push and said, Go over there and take a seat. Im not sitting. Ill just stand here, Bai Zhenbei said impatiently, thinking that if she were to sit down, shed have to wait even longer. She wasnt wrong. The three brothers had grown up in the modern world, but they still had the strong consciousness of protecting females in their bones. They couldnt bear to see their sister standing for too long and thus picked clothes faster. They picked three clothing designs, each taking a different color of the same design, for a total of nine sets of clothing. Chapter 1566 - I’m Not Your Sister Chapter 1566: Im Not Your Sister Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When it was time to pay the bill, Muir came. He immediately walked to the cashier. Let me, Muir said in a deep voice, taking out his wallet. The salesperson serving them felt even more astonished and gasped. Oh my god, are you Muir? Muir smiled politely. Please hurry up and settle the bill. My god, Ive seen a celebrity. The salesperson was overwhelmed with surprise and quickly packed up their items. The cashier also hurried. During the waiting time, Bai Qingqing got close to Muir and said softly, I didnt expect it to still be so troublesome to come out shopping with you even after so many years have passed. Not able to withstand the enthusiasm from everyone in the country, Muir participated in another round of the Olympics. At that time, he had restrained himself a lot more and only signed up for four events, getting four gold medals. He felt that it was very humiliating to compete with humans. However, the citizens were still not satisfied. Later on, he gave the excuse that his physical condition couldnt keep up and stopped participating in the Olympics ever since. It had been 13 years since his retirement, but his legendary reputation hadnt dropped. Isnt it even more troublesome with Parker? Muir asked helplessly. Bai Qingqing nodded in recognition. Thats why I dont want to come out with him the most. But he always likes to drag me around when he goes shopping. Looking at how the two of them communicated with each other intimately, tears suddenly welled up in Bai Zhenbeis eyes. It was as if they were a family, with a daddy, mommy, and children. And she was the extra one. Mommy~ Bai Zhenbei suddenly ran over, wrapping her arms around Bai Qingqings waist. Bai Qingqing could tell that her daughters voice wasnt right. She lifted her face and realized that there were tears in her eyes. Whats the matter? Why are you crying? she asked even though she knew what was going on, stroking her daughters face gently. Bai Zhenbei was very prideful and refused to cry outside. She forced her tears back and said in a muffled voice, I want to go home. I want daddy. Bai Qingqing sneaked a glance at Muir and the three brothers expressions. They werent sad, but they were also definitely not happy. Before she could say anything, Muir spoke up first. Bring Huahua back first. Ill go back after buying clothes for the children. But Bai Qingqing began to speak but hesitated. This was too aggrieving for Muir and their children. In the outside world, she couldnt be with them openly, but at home, did she still have to act as if they were strangers because of Huahua? Maybe she should tell Huahua the truth. But at her current age, would she be able to accept it? Mommy. Bai Zhenbei blinked her wet eyes and looked at Bai Qingqing pleadingly. Huahua, be good. Lets accompany your older brothers to shop for stuff. Bai Qingqing coaxed gently. Bai Zhenbei was surprisingly stubborn today. She didnt cry but said in a firm tone, I want to go back! Go back! Bai Qingqings face sank, and Bai Zhenbei didnt dare to speak up anymore. However, tears continued to gather in her eyes. Mu Ya walked over and pushed their mommy out. Sister is tired. You guys can go back first. Itll be fine with daddy to shop with us for our stuff. Im not your sister! My mommy isnt your mommy! Bai Zhenbei suddenly screamed, then sat on the floor and finally burst out in tears. Bai Qingqing was given a fright by her daughters reaction. This was the first time Huahua had cried outside after she was old enough to be sensible. Usually, even if she was at home, shed rarely cry too. To think that she had sat down on the floor now. She had never reacted like this before. Huahua, Bai Qingqing raised her arm but failed to lift her. Many people looked over, casting all sorts of judgmental glances at them, especially on Bai Qingqing. Chapter 1567 - Uncontented With Her Lot The three eagle brothers helplessly and dazedly stood by the side. Muir lifted Huahua from the ground and skillfully patted her back and coaxed her. However, not only was it not at all effective this time, the more he coaxed Bai Zhenbei, the harder she cried. In the end, Bai Qingqing could only take Huahua from him and say, Well go back first. Mm. Muir didnt look offended. Hurry up and go back. Bai Qingqing nodded and carried Huahua out. Huahua immediately stopped crying. She turned her head and looked at Muir and his sons, who were still standing at the door, then looked at her mommys countenance. As Bai Qingqing was also mad, she didnt coax her and briskly walked out. Bai Zhenbei didnt even dare to breathe loudly. With a face full of tears, she kept letting out crying burps. Bai Qingqing took a taxi home. Winston had yet to get home, and Curtiss room was still lit up; he was arranging the documents for the lawsuit. Winston was in charge of liaising with the relevant parties, while Curtis was in charge of handling the lawsuit. For this, Curtis was preparing to take an examination to get a lawyers license. The lawyer they had hired was merely a cover, for Curtis was the one manipulating everything behind the scenes. When he heard the taxi arriving at the entrance, he immediately set down his documents and walked downstairs. Didnt you go out shopping? Why are you back so early? Curtis sounded confused. Bai Qingqing set Bai Zhenbei on the floor and said in an annoyed tone, Ask Huahua. Curtis narrowed his eyes and looked towards Bai Zhenbei. Regardless of the case, nobody came to a good end if they angered Snow, and that included his daughter. Bai Zhenbei fearfully hugged her mommys arm and said intermittently as she let out crying burps, Mommy is my mommy. Curtis instantly understood what was going on and suddenly became ridiculously angry. He briskly strode over and ordered sternly, Come over here! Bai Zhenbei was so frightened that she instantly hid behind her mother, sobbing unrestrainedly. Bai Qingqing patted her shoulder comfortingly and said in a deflated tone, Im tired. Curtis, lets tell her everything. Curtis slightly halted in his footsteps and swiftly regained his calm. Then just tell her. What is it? Eyes brimming with tears, Bai Zhenbei gazed at her daddy, then looked towards her mommy, a bad premonition welling up in her heart. Bai Qingqing said, Go and take a shower first. After youre done, go lie on the bed. Mommy will tell you about it slowly. Mm. As Bai Zhenbei headed upstairs, her gaze met with her fathers. When she saw the complicated look in his eyes, the premonition in her heart intensified. The chance she had fought for seemed to have gotten her a more dreadful outcome. After their daughter went upstairs, Bai Qingqing wrapped her arms around Curtiss waist and said, depressed, My heart aches for the little eagles Its them now, but in the future, it will also happen with the little tigers and little leopards. Just tell her. Curtis patted his mates back. At an angle not visible to Bai Qingqing, he revealed a helpless yet relieved smile. As a father, he had given Huahua the best environment for her to grow up in. Just a moment ago, he was still striving to help Huahua maintain this perfect family. It was her who was uncontented with her lot and ruined this perfectness with her own hands. He wanted to wash his hands off this matter. Thank you for your support. Having decided, Bai Qingqing felt relieved. She pressed her face against Curtiss chest and gently rubbed against it. The two of them quietly hugged each other in the living room for a long while. Only when Bai Zhenbei finished showering and called out Mommy did the two of them break out of the embrace. When Bai Qingqing walked into Huahuas room, she was already lying on the bed. She stared at her mother eagerly and said slowly, Mommy, I know our family must be hiding a secret. Just tell me. Ive already grown up. Chapter 1568 - Surely That’s Not My Older Brother Too? Bai Qingqing lay down beside her daughter, stroked her soft hair, and went straight to the point. Actually, your father and uncles arent human This one sentence alone was enough to make Bai Zhenbeis eyes widen. Were demons?! Shhh~ Bai Qingqing placed an index finger on her lips and shushed her. Listen to me. Bai Qingqing slowly told her daughter about the beastmen world, minus the brutal and sanguinary matters, and tried her best to portray the families as blissful and happy. Bai Zhenbeis initial shock gradually turned to calm, and finally, she fell into deep thought. Bai Qingqing gave her some time to digest before adding, Because only girls are born in their human forms, youre the only darling in our home. Your eagle, leopard, and tiger older brothers have been suffering grievances all these years. Youre just sharing some of Mommys love with them. Even thats not okay? Mom. Bai Zhenbei tilted her head and looked at her with confusion. Brother Mu Tian and the rest are those three eagles in the zoo? Mm. Bai Qingqing nodded lightly. Look at you. Youve grown up at home since you were born, yet they could only live in the zoo as animals. Therefore, can you be more tolerant towards them? Like you, they are Mommys darlings. Bai Zhenbei turned her head away and fell into deep thought once more. She disliked the older brothers that had suddenly popped out of nowhere to snatch her mother, but she was very fond of those three big eagles. They frequently carried her on their backs and flew her everywhere, to the skies above the mountain forest on the other side, to the peak of the mountain that reached the clouds. Also, they would pick all sorts of fruits for her to eat. Her most favorite playmates werent kids her age, but the sentient animals in the zoo. Of course, that included her tiger and leopard older brothers. But it had never crossed her mind that they were her biological older brothers! Actually, she had indistinctly sensed the unusualness of those animals. They were too sentient, completely different from the other animals in the zoo. If those eagles were Uncle Mus sons, how was she to face them? On this day, Bai Zhenbei felt like her worldview had been completely overturned. Bai Qingqing hugged her blanket-wrapped daughter and suddenly said, Mommy has a personal question to ask you. Go ahead, said Bai Zhenbei. Mommy actually has four husbands. Do you feel that Mommy is bad? Bai Qingqing clenched her hands, sweat forming on her palms. Unexpectedly, her childs answer wasnt at all what she had expected. Bai Zhenbei said, No, Mommy, youre the best in my heart. Bai Qingqing was astonished beyond words. You got married in that world, not here. The worldview and customs are different. I can understand. Bai Zhenbei said, sounding wise beyond her years, The reason you didnt tell me was that you were afraid Id turn out like the girls over there and think that it is only right and natural to be fickle in love? Dont worry, Ive already grown up. What I learned was the mindset of the modern age, no different from ordinary girls. Bai Qingqing let out a long sigh of relief and said, Huahua really has grown up. Youre as smart as your daddy. At the mention of the words Huahua, Bai Zhenbeis delicate brows creased, and she said seriously, My name is Bai Zhenbei. You can call me Zhenbei, or Beibei. Bai Qingqing pinched her daughters face and coaxed her. Okay, how about I call you darling? My good darling. Ssss~ The hissing of the pet snake rang, asking for food. Bai Zhenbeis countenance changed. She pointed at the snake and asked, Surely thats not my older brother too? Chapter 1569 - Huahua Resembles Her Mother More Bai Qingqings expression froze. She was rendered speechless momentarily before she said, semi-annoyed, Dont make wild guesses. Ive already introduced all your older brothers in this world. There arent any others. Then, are there other beastmen? Are there beastmen other than the ones in our family? Bai Zhenbei raised another question. Bai Qingqing shook her head. I have no idea. But you must keep this a secret. If this secret is divulged, our entire family will be in trouble. Mm. Bai Zhenbei nodded. Knock knock. Two knocks sounded on the door, following which, Curtis opened the door and entered. Have you told her everything? Yeah, replied Bai Qingqing. Curtis sat on the edge of the bed and patted her. Go out for a while. I have something to say to Huahua. Hence, Bai Qingqing got up to leave. Facing her old man, Bai Zhenbei didnt dare to have any temper at all. Neither did she have the guts to correct the way he addressed her. She merely stared at her daddy with widened eyes. Nothing wouldve happened originally. You were the one who caused this. Are you satisfied now? Curtis asked coldly. Bai Zhenbei replied in a tiny voice, Yes. Curtis was surprised. He understood his daughter. Although she was a girl, the domineeringness in her bones wasnt any less than that of the males. Just three older brothers were enough to make her go crazy. Yet, now there were another six. Why was her reaction like this? Seeing her fathers surprise, Bai Zhenbei said softly, Mommy is also their birth mother. My older brothers have already let me have Mommy for ten years. If I dont leave a bit of Mommy for them, theyd be too pitiful. Curtis stared fixedly at her for a long while after hearing that, then suddenly said, Everyone says you take after me in terms of temperament. But today I realized that you resemble your mother more. What? Bai Zhenbei looked towards her father. Curtis recalled the past, and his expression grew much gentler. Like her, youre softhearted and kind. As he spoke, Curtiss tone changed and he said in a deep voice, But this isnt a good characteristic. This will become your weakness. You will be made use of because of this. You will get duped because of this. If we were still in that world, you could lose your life at any moment. Daddy Curtiss tone turned gentle as he stroked his daughters hair and said, Thankfully, youre a girl and this isnt a forest world. If you suffer a disadvantage youll only lose money. If you encounter danger, theres Blossom[1] to protect your life. The father-and-daughter duo looked towards the little snake slithering in the room. That was the pet snake Curtis had raised by Bai Zhenbeis side since young. It may seem docile and well-behaved, but it was actually highly venomous. If one lay stationary after being poisoned with its venom, they could still be rescued. But if that person moved vigorously, the venom would act up within half a minute. That snake had been specially picked out by Curtis to prevent crooks from continuing to target his daughter. Got it. Bai Zhenbei covered her head with the blanket, and her muffled voice rang out from underneath. Id like to be by myself for a while. Can you please go out? Curtis patted his daughter and then got up to leave. Only after Curtis left did the little snake find the courage to freely move about. It crawled to the edge of the table, then retreated backward, and finally dove a distance and pounced onto the bed. Ssss~ The little snake squirmed into the blanket, pressed against its mistress, and slithered upwards. Bai Zhenbei scooped it up, placed it beside her pillow, and tilted her head to look at it. She had just learned that the animals she had grown up with could transform into humans. Moreover, they were her older brothers. Regardless of how calm she was, she had received an unprecedented blow. How was she to face her older brothers in the future? Was there other beastmen in this world? Could that super-sized doggie downstairs be a beastman, too? [1] Bai Zhenbeis pet snake, thus named because Bai Zhenbeis pet name is Huahua, which means flower. Chapter 1570 - Huahua Cooks Noodles Heavens! Whats wrong with this world? Bai Zhenbei buried her head in the blanket again and groaned. Ssss~ With difficulty, the little snake crawled to its little mistresss face and gently rubbed its smooth and icy head against her face. Gazing at the little snakes head, Bai Zhenbei whispered, Thank you. Ssss~ Are you hungry? Without waiting for the little snakes reply, Bai Zhenbei held a hand to her stomach and said, Im hungry, too. Having eaten an early dinner today, plus the fact that she hadnt eaten much because of her three older brothers, her stomach had started growling long ago. Seeing that Little Hua seemed hungry too, Bai Zhenbei crawled out of bed and put Little Hua on her shoulders, before opening the door to look for food. As it was already nine-plus, it was pitch-dark in the house. Bai Zhenbei stood in the corridor and looked at her parents room for a while, before finally quietly heading downstairs by herself. As it had been supposed to be a seven-day trip, most of the food at home had been cleared out and the fridge stripped bare. After searching for a while, Bai Zhenbei finally stood on tiptoes and retrieved a bundle of noodles from the cabinet. She summoned the courage to turn on the gas stove and heat up half a pot of water. Before the water even boiled, she rushed to put in the noodles before stirring with a pair of chopsticks non-stop. Is Huahua not asleep yet? Are you hungry? A youths unfamiliar voice suddenly rang at the kitchen entrance. Bai Zhenbei froze and softly responded, Mm. Mu Tian entered the kitchen and placed a big bowl on the countertop. Do you know how to cook it? No, Bai Zhenbei replied with her head lowered. She didnt look at her older brothers face, but her gaze closely followed his footsteps. Mu Tian turned his head and gazed at the pot for a good while before saying, I dont know, either. Bai Zhenbei: Both of them fell silent momentarily. As the water hadnt been boiled, the noodles stuck together in a clump in the water, turning murky from Bai Zhenbeis stirring. Finally, the water boiled, and, by then, a layer of white foam had formed in the pot. It was an agonizing sight. After a momentary silence, Mu Tian said, From the looks of it, it probably doesnt taste good. Then, what should we do? Thinking the same, Bai Zhenbei looked at him inquiringly. When she saw his face which had two animal stripes, she instantly turned her head away. Her older brother still had such an expression and was still so concerned about her. Wasnt he at all angry by the tantrum shed thrown earlier? Mu Tian took the chopsticks from his younger sisters hands and placed a few strands into his mouth. After chewing it, he frowned and said, Its already turned soggy on the outside, but its still raw on the inside. Bai Zhenbei cast a doubtful glance at her older brother before picking up a few strands to taste. After which, she immediately vomited into a rubbish bin. So awful! I clearly saw Mommy cooking with this much water! Could I have put in too much? The baffled Bai Zhenbei gazed at her older brother with a look of shock. Mu Tian suddenly laughed and reached out to pinch her face. Only then did Bai Zhenbei realize that she had suddenly become much closer to her older brother. She broke free of his hands uneasily and poked at the soggy noodles in the pot. No idea if Mu Tian had pinched her too hard, but Bai Zhenbeis cheeks had turned pink. Mu Tian opened the cabinets one by one and called out in delight, There are instant noodles. Brother will cook you instant noodles. Where? Why didnt I see it just now? Bai Zhenbei suddenly forgot about her shyness and looked over in delight. Indeed, she saw her older brother holding a packet of instant noodles. I want to eat that! Bai Zhenbei nodded eagerly, looking like she was waiting to be fed, the way she did when Mu Tian and his brothers flew her to the forest to look for food. Mu Tians heart melted, thinking to himself that his younger sister was indeed the most adorable. Chapter 1571 - Untitled After Muir poured the noodles into the big bowl, a clump still remained stuck to the bottom of the pot. He washed the pot clean and filled it with cold water, then, after pondering about it briefly, he swiftly placed the noodle biscuit into the pot. This pot of noodles was cooked very smoothly. Five minutes later, a bowl of aromatic and piping hot instant noodles had been freshly prepared. Mu Tian had even added an egg. Because he hadnt beaten the egg completely, the entire bowl was filled with egg bits. Nevertheless, it smelled very fragrant. Come and eat, Huahua. Mu Tian brought the bowl of noodles to the dining table and turned on a soft light. Long feeling gluttonish, Bai Zhenbei stared eagerly at the noodles like a pug. Just as her older brother finished speaking, she was already properly seated before the bowl of noodles. Quick, have a taste. This is Brothers first time cooking. I dont know if it tastes good, a perturbed yet expectant Mu Tian said. Bai Zhenbei picked up some noodles with her chopsticks and immediately nodded. Ooh ooh ooh, delicious! Though instant noodles cooked with cold water didnt have quite enough bite, it wasnt as awkward as the soggy soup noodles from earlier. With the egg bits blended into the soup, it actually enhanced the taste. Compared to that pot of noodles earlier, Bai Zhenbei felt that this bowl of noodles was a top delicacy, and she started slurping down one mouthful after the other. Brother, what do we do about this bowl of noodles? If Mommy finds out, she will scold me. Its alright, Brother will eat it. Seeing that his younger sister liked the noodles he cooked, Mu Tians heart bloomed with joy. He immediately grabbed that bowl of soggy noodles and shoveled big mouthfuls of it into his mouth without so much as a change in expression. Looking at the way her older brother was eating, Bai Zhenbeis heart suddenly ached. It clearly tasted so horrible, yet he could eat it as though it was some sort of a delicacy. Just like how they had concealed their identities in the past and still treated her well even after being repelled by her. If it tastes awful, just pour it away. Mommy wont find out. As Bai Zhenbei spoke, she glanced at her parents room and lowered her voice. Ill help you keep a lookout while you pour it away. Mu Tian smiled. Its fine, Ill finish it in a few mouthfuls. He wasnt lying. At this moment, only half the bowl of noodles remained. After saying that, he stuffed another big mouthful into his mouth, and the depth in the bowl reduced once more. Bai Zhenbei suddenly fell silent and lowered her head, eating the noodles seriously. Somewhat unable to get a good gauge on his younger sisters temper, Mu Tian also stopped speaking. After finishing the noodles, Mu Tian took away his younger sisters bowl and washed it together. Seeing that no one was around, Bai Zhenbei asked in a small voice, Arent you angry that I disliked you guys so much today? Why do you still treat me so well? Upon hearing this, however, Mu Tian heaved a sigh of relief and said as he pinched her tender face, Because youre my younger sister. Our familys most precious treasure. Perhaps due to the consciousness passed down in their bloodline, he kept feeling that the only girl in the family was very precious and had to be taken good care of. That minor matter today wasnt enough to make them angry. It was just that they were troubled over why their younger sister suddenly stopped liking them. They had even searched online and found that girls tended to be in a bad mood for no reason during those few days every month. This made them feel slightly more at ease. Now, seeing that Huahua was as adorable as before, it went to show that the Internet was right about this. Ive learned that youre my biological brothers, Bai Zhenbei said, gazing at her toes. Mm, Mommy told me, said Mu Tian. Bai Zhenbei felt conflicted for a good while, before finally saying, Just like me, you guys are Mommys darlings. In the future, Ill learn to get used to you guys. Also, Im sorry about today. Mu Tian paused for a moment. Only when he saw his younger sister raising her head and sneaking an unease glance at him did he pinch her face in amusement. Silly lass, brush your teeth and go to bed. Its already ten. Mm. After Bai Zhenbei spoke what was in her heart, she felt relaxed. She jogged back to her room on the third story. Chapter 1572 - No! Early the next morning, the three brothers who had just learned how to transform couldnt help but urge their mother to go out to have fun with them. When Bai Qingqing asked them where they wanted to go, the three brothers replied in unison: Amusement park! Hearing this answer, Bai Qingqing was caught between laughter and tears. Youre still kids? Dont you find it embarrassing to be going to the amusement park? Weve wanted to go since we were little. Mommy, just bring us there! The three Mu brothers tugged at her. Unable to withstand their pleas, Bai Qingqing replied with a smile, Alright, I give up. Lets go, then. Howl~ A white and a yellow tiger also bounced over and called out to their mother while gazing at her in anticipation. Bai Qingqing tapped their foreheads. Youre not allowed to go. The anticipation in the two pairs of tiger eyes was instantly replaced by intense disappointment and regret. Wen Ze opened his mouth wide and let out a deep growl, No!!! It was a perfect combination of a tiger growl and English, making one unable to distinguish. Bai Qingqing was dazed for a few seconds before holding a hand to her tummy and maniacally erupting into laughter. Do you need to do that? You kids. Bai Qingqing held her stomach and laughed as she squatted on the floor. The two tigers angrily stood at the side, ignoring their mother. It took Bai Qingqing a good while before she recovered. She moved over and stroked their fur. Alright, be good. After you come of age, Mommy will bring you guys there, okay? I really cant now. If you guys go, no one would be left in the zoo. Huff! Wen Lin snorted. Nevertheless, his heart softened and he edged closer to lick his mommys palm. Roar~ Good boy, Little Lin. Roar~ Wen Ze also immediately came over to lick his mommy. Bai Qingqing hugged Wen Ze and rubbed his fur for a good while before going upstairs to the third story to wake up her daughter. Having just had such a large amount of information sprung on her, it was only natural that Bai Zhenbei had insomnia. She had only dazedly fallen asleep at dawn, and even with the blanket pulled away from her now, she couldnt be bothered to open her eyes. Startled by the dark circles under her daughters eyes, Bai Qingqings heart ached as she asked, What time did you sleep last night? Ooh no idea, Bai Zhenbei replied vaguely. Bai Qingqing said gently, Im bringing your eagle brothers out to play at the amusement park. Do you want to come along? Bai Zhenbei closed her eyes and didnt respond. It was unknown if she had heard her mother. Just as Bai Qingqing was about to repeat her question, she said in a sleepy voice, No. Alright. Sleep well, then. Lets go together next time, said Bai Qingqing. Mm, Bai Zhenbei responded with a nasal tone. Bai Qingqing covered her daughter with the blanket, then drew the curtains carefully so as not to make any noise, before leaving the room. Bai Zhenbei slowly opened her eyes and stared into space for a while, before grabbing the little snake beside her pillow and pulling it into the blanket, before closing the eyes. Isnt Sister coming with us? Mu Tian asked with a look of disappointment when he didnt see his younger sister. Bai Qingqing explained, Huahua didnt sleep well last night. Shes still sleeping. Next time, perhaps. Knowing that their younger sister had learned a lot last night, the three brothers could understand. Bai Qingqing and Muir brought the three brothers out, and the two tigers could only stay at home. They were even more bored than the leopards now. The leopards at least had a vast space to play in, and when they got bored they could go over the mountains to hunt for food. Unlike the tiger cubs, who could only stay in a small space. After their family went out, they felt like they were confined in prison. Bai Zhenbei had just woken and her eyes were as swollen as walnuts. She rubbed her eyes as she went down the stairs, and in her blurred vision, she saw a yellow figure dashing towards her. She subconsciously called out, Brother Lin? Only after saying that did she realize that the Brother Lin she had just called out was really her biological older brother. Chapter 1573 - Growth Wen Lin dashed over and propped her onto his back, shaking his body to stabilize her before running downstairs happily. Wen Ze was working on his assignments in the living room. Now that their younger sister had found out about their identities, they didnt have to hide it from her anymore. Bai Zhenbei went downstairs while riding Brother Lin. Seeing Brother Ze, who was more reserved and quiet compared to Brother Lin using his claws to write, she blinked in disbelief. Howl~ Wen Ze raised his head and greeted his younger sister. After writing the last stroke, he also stood up and ran over to them. Brother Ze, Bai Zhenbei called softly. After knowing that the older brother she was riding on could turn into his human form, she couldnt sit still anymore and slid down from Wen Lins back. Howl~ [Lets go and play together.] Wen Lins voice was clearly trying to express this. Bai Zhenbei shook her head. Wheres my daddy? Howl~ [Ill call him for you.] Wen Ze replied, then climbed up the stairs agilely. It wasnt long before he arrived at the building used for work and patted on the door with his paw. The door was quickly opened and Curtis, dressed in leisurewear and with his red hair tied up in a ponytail, walked out. Huahuas awake? Ill go cook for you. Bai Zhenbei quickly said, Give me money, I want to eat outside. I want to eat xiaolongbao[1]. Ill go to my classmates house to do my homework, too. Thats fine, too. Curtis was used to being sluggish and decisively took out his wallet, handing it to Wen Ze. Wen Ze smiled and took the wallet downstairs. Bai Zhenbei received the wallet from him and then immediately picked up her bag on the living rooms sofa, stuffed the little snake wrapped around her arm into it, then ran out. Howl The tiger brothers exchanged a glance, feeling so bored that they could only go back to working on their assignments. Bai Qingqing only came home carrying big bags of ingredients with her son in the afternoon when it was close to lunchtime. Yet, Bai Zhenbei returned even later than they did, coming back only right before dinner time. Bai Qingqing was quite happy to see that she could play with her classmate for so long. Bai Zhenbei was actually a little antisocial and would only appear a little more lively in front of her. She didnt even speak much in front of her daddy and uncles, and Bai Qingqing also didnt see her interacting much with her classmates. Therefore, when Bai Qingqing heard that her daughter had gone to her classmates home to do homework, she felt quite consoled. However, on the second day, Bai Zhenbei went out to play for the entire day too. Bai Qingqing was worried about her and talked to her a little during dinner. On the third day, Bai Zhenbei didnt go out. However, it was as if she wasnt home at all. She stayed in her room the entire day, and no one knew what she was doing. Shed only come out when she was called out to eat. Only then did Bai Qingqing realize that this matters influence on her daughter was quite big. She seemed to have become more like Curtis. This change might not be noticeable at first glance and would only stand out after a while. She smiled and talked even less than before. When she stood there without moving, she looked like an exquisite crystal door. The reason Huahua was like this might not just be due to the changes to her family, but also because she was keeping another secret in her heart. Now, she also had to hide her familys secret like an adult. With the additional pressure, she became quieter. However, they were basically helpless toward Huahuas changes. Because Huahua already had the best mentality, and there was no way for them to talk her around things. Bai Qingqing tried to console Huahua a few times, but it wasnt very effective. She then let things take their natural course. The older people grew, the quieter theyd become, and the older they grew, the more silent theyd become. This might be Huahuas character in the future, but it was just that this matter had spurted her growth. The long seven-day national holiday ended in the blink of an eye. It went by so fast that most people had the impulse to jump off a building. Bai Zhenbei returned to her student life of heading out early and returning late. The three eagle beastmen brothers also couldnt take the loneliness anymore and requested to enroll in the third year of high school earlier. [1] A type of soup-filled Chinese steamed bun. Chapter 1574 - Young Eagles Enter School Therefore, under their parents arrangements, the three eagle beastmen brothers carried their schoolbags and stepped into a third-year classroom of a high school in the city. In the morning self-study period, the female form teacher walked into the classroom in high heels. Three young men with a height of over 1.8 meters walked behind her. Papapa! The form teacher clapped gently, making crisp sounds, to get the students to turn their attention toward the front. We have new transfer students who are triplets. They are Mu Hai, Mu Tian, and Mu Ya, respectively. Everyone, please give them a round of applause to welcome them. The female form teacher smiled warmly and said. The female students in the class all made wow gasps, and a loud round of applause rang out in the classroom. The form teacher was very satisfied with the students attitude. She smiled and made way for the three brothers, saying to them, Alright, please do a self-introduction. The eldest, Mu Hai, was the first to walk up to the middle, saying, Im Mu Hai. Im 17 this year. After saying that Mu Hai moved to the side. The second, Mu Tian, walked up. His gaze scanned the class, appearing a lot more lively than Mu Hai. He beamed brightly and said, Hello, everyone, Im Mu Tian. Please give me your guidance and take care of me in the future. The last to walk up was the third sibling, Mu Ya. He appeared the most reserved, nodding slightly and saying two simple words with his low voice, Mu Ya. The form teacher smiled and said, It seems that each of you brothers have your own characteristics. I believe that our class will get more diversity in the future. Seeing that the atmosphere in the class was very good, the form teacher said, If anyone has any questions to ask the three Mu brothers, you can ask them now and get to know more about them. A courageous girl immediately raised her hand. Before the form teacher called for her, she asked in a loud voice, Why does each of you have two streaks of colors on your face? Are they tattoos? The form teacher looked toward the three brothers. She had already found out from their parents about the answer to this. If the three brothers didnt know how to answer the question, she was planning to help them with it. However, the three Mu brothers didnt cower at all. After the girl finished asking the question, Mu Tian raised his brows and answered, These are birthmarks. Theyre hereditary. I have many relatives who have them, too. My son might have them in the future, too. This birthmark is really special. Ah! This is really a world where appearances matter the most. Look, handsome people look handsome even with a birthmark on their faces. Ugly people will still look ugly even if they have nothing on their faces. The girls were amazed by this. Someone even indicatively looked toward the short and ugly guys. This caused the three brothers to make a lot of enemies upon their arrival. All of the girls and a few lively guys had a warm exchange with the three brothers, instantly drawing their relationship closer. When it was time to designate their seats, the three brothers had already gotten along with most of their classmates. Mu Hai and Mu Tian sat together, while Mu Ya, who was singled out, was seated next to a girl without anyone sitting next to her. All of them sat in the last row. Mu Hai and Mu Tian sat down properly on the seats like the other classmates, feeling excited. Seeing that their third brother was sitting together with a girl, Mu Tian even winked at him. Mu Ya pretended not to see it. He took out his English book and then read aloud after the English class representative. The textbooks they used at home were too old, and the ones they brought were all newly bought, without any fold marks. When the books were taken out, there was even the faint fragrance of paper. The girl seated next to Mu Ya had a thick straight fringe that looked greasy and sticky. Its length would cover her eyes the moment she raised her head, making her look gloomy and unsociable. Hidden under her fringe, her eyes flickered, showing a hint of inferiority that was impossible to get rid of. Chapter 1575 - Young Eagle Receives Love Letter She turned her head and glanced at the handsome and unbridled young man next to her, then immediately averted her gaze anxiously, her gaze landing on his textbook. She then noticed that the first half of Mu Yas textbook didnt have any traces of notes, and his other books were also brand new. A surprised look appeared in her eyes. When Mu Ya noticed her glance and looked over, she immediately turned her head away. People who were inferior and unsociable tended to be sharp at noticing things. She had the feeling that these three brothers werent transfer students. There was the saying that one could enjoy the benefits of a favorable position. However, this would still depend on the individuals attitude. The girl with the blunt bangs didnt say a word, but other girls werent like her. Before the self-study period ended, a pink letter was passed down to the last row, landing in the hands of the girl with the blunt bangs. Give it to Mu Ya. The form teacher was still in front of the classroom. After the girl who had passed down the letter handed it to the girl with the blunt bangs, she immediately lowered her head, pretending to read the English textbook. As someone who was often excluded by others, such things rarely passed through her hands. Feeling as if she was holding onto a hot potato, she immediately placed the letter onto Mu Yas table. Mu Ya threw her a glance, looking baffled. Before picking up the letter, he smelled an intense fragrance. This caused him to frown in disgust. He was about to return the letter when the bell signaling the end of class rang. The students gushed out, fighting to be the first to run out to reach the canteen. If they were late, theyd have to queue for a long time. The girl seated next to Mu Ya also immediately put her book down and ran out. The three brothers had come to school after having breakfast. Moreover, they could survive with just one meal a day. Therefore, half a minute later, the classroom was emptied, but they were still there. Mu Tian grabbed the letter on Mu Yas table and took a whiff. He immediately sneezed. Wow, is this the legendary love letter? Mu Tian took the letter and showed it to Mu Hai. Mu Hai nodded calmly. En. Thats unfair. Why did he receive a love letter when he only said two words? Ive said so much, but no one wrote one for me. As Mu Tian said that, he looked toward the empty seat next to his third brother, consoling himself and saying, It must be because youre seated next to a girl! Shes the one who wrote it to you, right? Mu Ya didnt refute that and took the letter from him. Theres nothing to be envious about. The fact that shes confessing when we just met means that shes too superficial. I dont dare to take it. Were different from them. In this lifetime, we only have one chance to choose our partner. Mu Tian nodded in agreement, but still said curiously, Since youve already received the letter, open it and take a look. Mu Ya opened the letter and read it. His brows furrowed increasingly deeper, and he even felt a little disgusted. Whats written on it? Mu Tian looked over curiously, then broke into the same expression as his younger brother. Its one thing to say that its love at first sight, but what does she mean by saying that shell only marry you and that shed only be willing to part with you if the mountains are flattened and the heaven and earth are merged as one[1]? Thats so fake! Mu Tian couldnt bear it after reading half of the letter. He quickly picked up the English textbook to wash his eyes. Mu Ya held in with the discomfort and finished the letter. He couldnt understand the artistic signature left at the end. He then stuffed the letter into the book of the classmate sitting next to him, checking out her name while he was at it: Shen Yin. It somehow matched with the artistic letterings on the letter. Half of the breakfast time quickly passed by, and some students came back in batches. The girls giggled as they talked about the three new classmates. This made quite a number of guys feel angry, and they looked at the Mu brothers with gazes filled with hostility. Mu Tian suddenly stood up and walked over to a guy who rolled his eyes at him. The guy stared at him warily and asked, What do you want? [1] Extract from a famous love poem from the Han Dynasty that prays for eternal love. Chapter 1576 - Young Eagle Issues a Challenge I heard that youre the sports representative? Mu Tian walked over and put his arm around the guy as if they were on close terms. Is the basketball team still short of people? Can you add us brothers in? Who do you think you are? Do you think that just anyone can join the team? The sports representative was a tall guy too, and he tried hard to break free. However, he didnt succeed. He was about to fly into a rage when Mu Tian let go of him. Mu Tian shrugged, looking like he wanted to settle things peacefully. Then, how can one join? A commotion broke out in the classroom, and the guys kept cheering on for them to fight, while the girls also cheered enthusiastically. Mu Tian, go for it! The sports representative was caught in a predicament. He knew that the other party had great strength and thus wasnt planning on competing with him in brute force. He gave it some thought before saying, Well go to the basketball court in the afternoon. Thats too long. I dont have the patience. Mu Tian looked around the classroom, then said, Lets compete in jumps. Well draw lines on the blackboard with chalk, and the one who draws the higher line will win. Im 17 centimeters taller than you, so Ill take off 17 centimeters from my results. What do you think? The sports representatives eyes gleamed. He was going to get a great advantage from this. Firstly, as the small forward, he had a very strong jump. At a height of 1.73 meters, he was able to reach a height of 2.2 meters from the same spot. Deducting the length of his arm, itd be around 2.15 meters. The classroom had a height of 3.3 meters. As long as he could jump one meter high, hed definitely win this. As Mu Tian could only mark the top of the classroom, after 17 centimeters were taken off, hed definitely lose. Alright, well compete in that. Whos afraid? The sports representative stood up and quickly walked to the front. Mu Tian turned and winked at his brothers, then followed after him. The rest of the classmates made way for them to pass. The sports representative picked up green chalk, took a few steps back, took in a deep breath, then jumped up after taking three steps forward, drawing a green mark on the white wall above the blackboard. The sports representative landed, looked at the marking on the wall, then smiled in satisfaction. That wasnt bad. It was slightly higher than his initial plan. It should only be about ten centimeters from the ceiling. Mu Tian was definitely losing this. Its your turn now, said the sports representative, looking proud. Mu Tian picked up pink chalk and tested it out on his finger. The great contrast between a bright handsome young man and the pastel pink took the hearts of the girls in the class, causing them to nose-bleed in their hearts. Mu Tian suddenly walked off the platform in front and turned to look at the sports representative. Their gazes were almost at the same height. The sports representatives countenance changed, and he became nervous. Mu Tian raised his head and looked at the ceiling. Without any preparation, he jumped up with great ease, and a pink mark was left in the corner where the ceiling and wall met. The sports representative instantly looked dejected. Mu Tian said, Im sorry, its my win. Looking upset, the sports representative said, You still have to deduct 17 centimeters. Mu Tian looked at him in surprise, then looked meaningfully at the platform and said, Isnt this platform just nice at canceling off the advantage I have over you? A girl stood up and chipped in, The platform is 20 centimeters. Mu Tian, you can add another three centimeters. Moreover, Mu Tian can clearly jump higher. Its all because the ceiling is too short. Thats not fair. Zhao Qin, I didnt expect for you to be so despicable. Hearing that, the sports representatives expression instantly sank. He choked and said, Count it as his win, then. Mu Tians gaze moved between the two of them. He could tell that the guy liked the girl, but the girl didnt seem to be interested in him. We can join the basketball team now, right? Mu Tian smiled and asked. I, Zhao Qin, admit my loss. You guys can join the team. Chapter 1577 - Young Eagle Peeks At Someone Mu Tian cast a smug glance at his brothers. The first step of his plan: Success. Having looked forward to this for 17 years, they had long made a detailed plan. The first step: Infiltrate the males inner circle and blend into the humans lifestyle. Playing basketball and whatnot was merely a cover. The second step: Meticulously choose an ideal and loyal spouse. They felt that they should start choosing their mates from a young age, and senior high was a perfect timing to start, for they were soon to become adults The third step: Meticulously choose a loyal, ideal, and pretty spouse. What? You say its repeated? Didnt you see that the sequence is different this time and another adjective has been added to it? As for studies and whatnot, the three brothers expressed: Whats that? Can it be eaten? As more and more people entered the classroom, seeing that class was going to start in three minutes, Shen Yin returned with her head lowered. At one glance, she could tell that the textbook on her desk had been touched. She instantly flipped it open and found the pink letter. She hurriedly wrapped it in the book and poured it on Mu Yas desk. Mu Ya glanced at the letter and his brows creased. Why are you like this? What what about me? Shen Yin asked flusteredly with her head lowered. Usually, no one would notice her like this. But today, a newly transferred student sat next to her. Moreover, the transfer student was tall, cool, and handsome. Because of this, Shen Yins actions immediately caught others attention, and that ambiguous letter also didnt go unnoticed. Other than a few people in the know, most people had no idea where this letter came from and thought that it was from Shen Yin to Mu Ya. They were greatly surprised. Someone immediately said, Looks so quiet usually, but turns out to be so bold, huh. You really cant judge a person by their appearance. So wild underneath that quiet facade. Although Mu Ya wasnt fond of Shen Yin, he didnt want to hear others verbally attack a frail girl. In order to cover up the story, he reluctantly folded the latter and placed it in his drawer. Sniffing his fingers and detecting the intense, cloying fragrance on it, Mu Ya hurriedly wiped them on his clothes, thinking to himself that he ought to quickly throw it away later. When the class bell rang, order gradually resumed in the classroom, and the noise was replaced by neat and scattered singing voices. Before the bell finished ringing, the teacher had already arrived. In the last few seconds of the bell, three pretty girls dashed in. The one in the middle even shyly glanced at Mu Ya, and bashfulness appeared in her eyes as their gazes met. Mu Ya was puzzled. Did they know each other? Because of that gaze, Mu Ya would casually cast a glance at them during the lesson. He figured those few girls were the legendary bottom-of-the-class students. To think they were putting on makeup with the textbook as a cover. That person whose eyes had met with his even looked at him through the mirror. Mu Ya suddenly felt vexed. Why were all girls like this? He suddenly felt that what his mother said was rightschool was indeed no fun. If he had known this, he would have just come next year and went straight for the college entrance examination. Look, is Mu Ya peeking at me? He must be interested in me. In the classroom, a ponytailed girl whispered to her deskmate. Her deskmate covered her mouth and smiled, then lowered her voice and said, I heard he thought Shen Yin was the one who gave him your letter. He flared up at Shen Yin earlier. Hahaha, its too hilarious. Ah? Why was his reaction like this? He wont dislike me because of this, will he? Ponytail Girl said worriedly. She glanced at Shen Yin, and disdain filled her face. How could he have mistaken me for that sloppy girl? Just the thought alone disgusts me. How would I know? Didnt you say he was peeking at you? He must be interested in you, too. Im sure he didnt even look at that letter. Just tell him about it later and you two will definitely become an item, her deskmate said with certainty. Ponytail Girls eyes lit up again, and she nodded and said, I think so, too. Chapter 1578 - : Young Eagles Get Awkward The first lesson dragged on, eating into their breaks. It wasnt until the second-period lesson bell rang that the teacher left, and voices of discontent were heard everywhere. After the second period ended, they had to do the afternoon exercises. The three brothers hung out at the back of the classroom and moved their arms and legs, mimicking their classmates. It was super awkward. F*ck! Who was the one who invented these idiotic moves? Could they be excused from this? Finally, because they had done too poor a job of it, their names were even specifically called out by their form teacher and criticized. First day of school: Unlucky! As the three brothers walked towards the classroom building together, Mu Tian said enthusiastically, Fourth period is PE lesson. We can play basketball with those people. Boring. Dont you feel like a bully playing with them? Mu Ya said in a lackadaisical tone. Mu Hai glanced at the energetic youths and said rationally, We should interact with them more and develop a friendship with those guys. This way, we wont be ostracized. Right, right, right. Thats what I thought, too. Mu Tian agreed. Third, dont pull a long face all day long. Careful no girl will want you. Mu Ya immediately narrowed his eyes, then paused for a moment. Why do we keep feeling this sense of crisis of not being able to find a wife? Even when he received a love letter from the dirty-haired Shen Yin, his heart had fluttered a little. There was even a fleeting moment where he considered simply accepting it. Although her behavior was a tad unrestrained, at least she was fond of him. Maybe he ought to keep that letter. Mu Tian also touched his nose in confusion and said, Perhaps because there are few girls in our family. Probably, Mu Hai agreed. The three of them slowly entered the classroom. To their surprise, they saw a girl sitting at Mu Yas desk. The three of them paused and instinctively felt a sense of repulsion. Although they grew up in the modern age, they hadnt lost their territorial consciousness. This desk was a nest that belonged to them and no one else. Now that it was suddenly occupied, their first reaction was repulsion. Thankfully, that person was a girl, so this repulsion was much milder than it would have been otherwise. Mu Tian and Mu Hai glanced at Mu Ya in unison. Naturally, Mu Yas countenance was awful as he briskly walked to his seat. Startled, Ponytail Girl immediately stood up. Mu Ya? Youre sitting on the wrong seat, Mu Ya said as he stared at her seriously, waiting for her to take the initiative to move out. The girl froze for a moment, then suddenly giggled. I Ill move. Mu Ya immediately sat back in his seat. As he passed by that girl, he detected a sickeningly sweet scent, and he couldnt help but hold his breath in order not to inhale more of it as he waited for her to leave. In the end, not only did that girl not leave, she even propped a hand against the edge of his desk. My name is Wang Muxi. Ooh Wang Muxi blushed and didnt dare to look at Mu Yas face. She lowered her head and said in a mosquito-like voice, You seem to have gotten it mixed up. That letter in the morning period was from me. Mu Ya froze abruptly and screamed internally: Surely! Not! Next to him, Mu Tian and Mu Hai both widened their eyes, then held a hand to their stomachs and stifled a laugh. Mu Ya immediately retrieved the letter from his drawer and asked rapidly, Is it Mu as in shower, and Xi as in yesterday? Mm, Wang Muxi responded shyly, all the more certain that Mu Ya was fond of her. Otherwise, why would he get so worked up? Gazing at the letter, Mu Ya finally resigned to his fate and said weakly, Why didnt you write your full name? The handwriting was a mess too, causing him to mistake the words Muxi as Shen Yin[1]. No wonder Shen Yin had appeared so innocent at the time. She seemed to be very timid and didnt even know how to explain herself. What a dumb-dumb! [1] The Chinese characters look a little simila Chapter 1579 - Young Eagle Gets Angry Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Also, why did he feel a tad disappointed when it turned out she didnt like him? Yet, reading Mu Yas abnormality, Wang Muxi stomped her feet and said coquettishly, Who writes their full names in love letters? Mu Ya held a hand to his forehead and handed the letter to her. Wang Muxi froze and her countenance changed slightly. Whats the meaning of this? Take it away. I dont like you, Mu Ya said straightforwardly. Perhaps due to his previous experience, he was much more decisive than last time. Due to the remarkable similarity between this scene and the one this morning, many people immediately started laughing at her. Only, the target being mocked at this time had changed from the classs ugly duckling to the class belle. Shen Yin was a loner, and, even though everyone didnt like her, it was just dislike, and not to the point of viewing her with enmity. . On the other hand, the pretty Wang Muxi who liked to snatch other peoples boyfriends had countless enemies. Never mind the girls who were mocking her either openly or covertly, some guys actually viewed Mu Ya and his brothers with enmity because they felt a sense of crisis and felt contemptuous of the class belle who wrote Mu Ya a love letter. Seeing her get rejected, they felt a deep sense of satisfaction. This time, even though Mu Ya wanted to smooth things over, he was rendered helpless. He had already returned the letter, and there was nothing he could do if Wang Muxi refused to leave. Wang Muxi flew into a rage out of humiliation. She crushed the love letter into a ball and fiercely declared, Today you give me the cold shoulder. Tomorrow Ill make you unworthy of me. Who the heck do you think you are? Mu Ya said nonchalantly, Okay, Ill be waiting. Hmph! Wang Muxi scoffed before turning to leave. Coincidentally, just then, Shen Yin walked over, and, as the two of them passed each other by, Wang Muxi took out her anger on her by bumping heavily into her, causing her to collide into the desk beside. Without even apologizing, she arrogantly walked away. A ball of fury suddenly welled up in Mu Yas heart. He swore, if Wang Muxi was a male, he would definitely make her smash into the desk! No one cared about Shen Yin, and only the owner of the desk chased her away disdainfully. Hurry up and go away. So dirty. Another boy cheered. Good. This is how a class belle should behaveable to take things in stride. Most importantly, even though Mu Ya was handsome, that was all there was to it. They got a kick out of seeing him get spurned by a girl. When Wang Muxi heard this, she felt much better, feeling like she had found her territory again. Mu Ya strode to Shen Yin and grabbed her with one hand, wanting to help her up. Unexpectedly, Shen Yin shuddered and actually twisted her body to avoid his hand, which had already touched her clothes. Her response was extremely quick, and her nerves seemed highly strung. Mu Yas hand halted mid-air. Seeing Shen Yin straighten her body, he lowered his hand and said out of concern, Are you alright? Does it hurt? This was the longest sentence Mu Ya had said since he came to this school. These words might have sounded perfectly normal coming from others, but when a person of few words said so much, it exuded a hint of gentleness. Im fine. Shen Yin hurriedly answered before avoiding him and running back to her seat. Mu Ya returned to his seat as well. When Wang Muxi witnessed this scene, she started to feel uncomfortable again. To think Mu Ya actually showed concern for that country bumpkin that the entire class disliked. Was he blind?! That was too much. She must teach Shen Yin a lesson! Even if it was a guy that she no longer wanted, she couldnt allow him to be associated with a girl this unworthy in any way. Especially since Mu Ya didnt give two hoots about her. If Shen Yin managed to have a place in his heart, didnt that mean that she couldnt even compare to her? No one knew what Wang Muxi was thinking, but the soul-stirring bell indicating the start of class rang again. After Mu Tian and Mu Hai watched this fascinating show, they glanced at each other and then looked towards their little brother with evident heartache. If they could control their facial muscles a little better, at least stop the corners of their lips from curling up, that heartache would probably appear more real. Messy would be an understatement! Mu Tian shook his head as he sighed with emotion. Chapter 1580 - Young Eagle Enters Female Toilet Feeling guilty, Mu Ya wanted to apologize to Shen Yin. Hence, after the fourth period ended, once Shen Yin left, Mu Ya also immediately set down his things and prepared to catch up to her. Where are you going? Were going back to eat. Mu Hai swiftly grabbed his arm. As their home was nearby, and being the kids of a parent with high social status, they did enjoy some privilege. Every day, they were allowed to go home for their two meals. For others, this might be considered pampering. But to the young eagles, this was a necessity of life. The canteens wouldnt be able to feed them properly. Although they had already eaten a big feast today, Bai Qingqing was afraid they wouldnt be used to it, so she had asked them to go back once. Mu Ya glanced at Shen Yin, who was walking out of the classroom, and said urgently, You guys go back first. I need to go over and say something to her. If you dont go back Mommy is going to get worried, Mu Hai said worriedly. Mu Tian, on the other hand, didnt mind it. Quickly go. Perhaps that will be our younger sister-in-law someday. Mu Ya clenched his fist and waved it at his head. The latter blocked it with a grin and shoved him. Quickly go. Mu Hai didnt say anything else, and Mu Ya hurriedly left. Students tended to move at a fast pace. It had only been a minute, and Shen Yin was already nowhere to be seen. Mu Ya squeezed his way to the classroom building at the quickest speed possible but didnt manage to catch up to her. Taking a broad view of the field, streams of people were busily coming and going. With his height and eyesight, he could distinguish every single person, but Shen Yin wasnt among them. She couldnt possibly have been fast enough to have run out of the field. Mu Ya was certain she was still in the classroom building. Perhaps she had gone to the washroom just now, that was why he had missed her. Hence, Mu Ya searched as he stood amidst the stream of people. Mu Hai and Mu Tian had also come down. Mu Tian asked in passing, Still havent found her? Mm, Mu Ya responded. Were going off first. Mu Tian waved at Mu Ya with his back facing him. Mu Ya stood under the classroom building and waited. Only when not many people came out did he suspiciously go upstairs. Wasnt it too long? Was Shen Yin constipated? Mu Ya shook his head to shake off those ugly thoughts and then speedily climbed the stairs, going up three steps at a time. After turning a corner, he bumped into three giggling girls, the one in the center being Wang Muxi. At the sight of Mu Ya, all three were shocked. Mu Ya? Why are you here? Wang Muxi asked suspiciously. Mu Ya ignored them and briskly walked around them. As he passed them by, he suddenly asked, Have you seen Shen Yin? Hmph! Wang Muxi instantly snorted, thinking that he was indeed here to look for her. Nope, she replied patronizingly before pulling her besties and quickly heading down the stairs. Mu Ya stood in the corridor and gazed after them for a while, then wrinkled his nose. Too bad he didnt have the keen sense of smell of the leopards and the tigers and couldnt detect any smell. Mu Ya climbed to the fourth story and hesitated for a moment as he stood between the toilet and the classroom. Too embarrassed to go into the female toilet to ask, he was about to check out the classroom when he suddenly heard indistinct sobs. Shen Yin! He immediately turned around and walked to the female toilet. Seemingly because that person had heard his footsteps, the echoing sobs in the toilet abruptly stopped. The stench in the toilet was pungent and disgusting. Perhaps all public toilets were like this, and the stench in schools was particularly heavy. Mu Ya held his breath as he surveyed the toilet. The cubicle doors were naturally closed. However, the circular door handle of one of them had a mop stuck over it. Filthy water kept dripping from the mop, wetting the bathroom floor tiles. Chapter 1581 - Young Eagle Jumps Over the Wall More dirty water flowed out from the toilet blocked by the mop. The surface of the grayish-black water reflected a pair of legs wearing a pair of canvas shoes. Mu Ya immediately walked over and frowned as he drew out the mop and pushed open the door. As expected, Shen Yin was standing inside. She seemed to be in even more dire straits than usual. Her entire body was stained by the dirty water, and her loosely-fitted uniform stuck closely to her body, causing traces of her undergarment to be seen. Her overly-long fringe was pressed down by the water pressure, causing her eyes to be completely covered, revealing only half of her pale, tear-stricken face. If a cowardly person were to see this scene in the middle of the night, they would be so frightened by her current state that theyd scream. Mu Ya moved her fringe away before he could see her entire face. Was it them? Shen Yin turned her head and avoided his touch, wrapping her arms around her body as she lowered her head, and said, Thank you. She then tried to squeeze past him. However, the gap was too small, and she was afraid that shed dirty Mu Yas clothes. Without a choice, she could only say, Please move. Mu Ya moved to make way for her. He watched as Shen Yin washed her arms at the tap, then suddenly asked, Wheres your dorm? Ill go get you new clothes. Shen Yin paused, then replied softly, I dont have clothes to change into. Youre also a day student? Mu Ya asked. Shen Yin fell silent. It cant be that this is the only set of clothes you have, right? Mu Yas brows furrowed even tighter. Itll be fine after I wash them. Perhaps because Shen Yin found this embarrassing, her voice became even softer. She turned off the tap and then hugged herself, running out while passing by him. Mu Ya quickly followed behind her. No matter how fast Shen Yin walked, she was unable to lose him. She pretended not to see anything. After they left the classroom building, Mu Ya suddenly pulled her to the back of the building. What are you doing? Shen Yin touched her hair, asking perplexedly. Mu Ya walked over to the wall, then suddenly jumped, easily climbing the top of the three-meter-tall wall. A lot of glass fragments were on top, and a few streaks of blood flowed down his palm. Your hand! Shen Yin panicked and walked over quickly. Mu Ya climbed the wall, his expression unchanging. He stood steadily on top of the triangular-shaped wall, bent over, and reached with one hand towards her. Half of that hand was covered in blood, appearing very scary to the eyes of modern-day people. Shen Yin looked anxious and didnt dare to touch it. Hurry up, Mu Ya urged. He thought that she didnt like that his hand was dirty and was about to change to pull her up with another hand when Shen Yin finally grabbed onto his hand. Even though she had no idea why he was bringing her out. Mu Ya pulled and lifted her up the wall, wrapping his other arm around her waist. He didnt let her legs land on the wall and just jumped off directly. Shen Yin put her hands to her chest and kept on panting. She then stared at Mu Yas feet, asking, Your feet? My feet are fine. Mu Ya wiped the blood off his hand on the wall, then propped his hand against the wall, lifting his feet to check the soles. Eagle beastmens legs were tough as steel, so how could they possibly be pierced through by brittle glass? It was a pity that the soles of his shoes were spoiled. His mommy would definitely nag, so he mustnt let her find out. Shen Yin only thought that the soles of the shoes were thick enough that they didnt pierce his feet. She heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Mu Yas clothes were dirtied, she said apologetically, Im sorry. I made you dirty. I was the one who implicated you. Mu Ya said as he looked at her. Straightening, he could see that he was over a head taller than her. The height difference brought about a feeling of pressure. Shen Yin took a step back cowardly, looking around. Mu Ya said, I live nearby. Come over to my house. You can wear my moms clothes. Shen Yin opened her eyes wide, then lowered her head to look at her clothes. Realizing she had no other choice, she lowered her head, giving her silent consent. Chapter 1582 - Young Eagle Brings Someone Home Bai Qingqing was browsing through Weibo at the dining table with two eagle brothers seated next to her, one on each side. They were eating on duck feet while talking to their mommy about their feelings toward the school. They righteously wanted to help Mu Ya hide his secret of falling in love at a young age. Bai Qingqing said, Its good that youre used to it. I hope that you guys dont regret it. Third Year of high school is very tiring. I already have the vague feeling that it isnt good. Mom, can I not go anymore? Mu Tian asked with anticipation. Bai Qingqing replied coldly, No! Mu Tian instantly felt depressed and continued chewing on the duck feet. Their zoos popularity was still on the top of Weibo, and they were all negative reviews that kept on asking them to execute the white tiger. Some people tried to speak fairly but were soon drowned by all the other posts. These posts were clearly the work of water armies. Bai Qingqing could only feel emotional over that mans strong will despite his predicament. He was already behind bars, but he still hired a bunch of water armies to distort the truth. These water armies wouldnt affect people with proper perspectives, but they seriously influenced the adolescents and people who were easily swayed. It influenced them quite a bit, and the zoos business wasnt as good as before. Howl! Wen Ze was also looking at his phone, and he felt so angry that he chewed on it. Bai Qingqing kicked him. If it gets spoiled, I wont get a new one for you. Uhh~ Wen Ze released his grip, feeling aggrieved. He then lay on the ground, refusing to move. Feeling amused, Bai Qingqing rubbed his back with her foot. Its fine. Although what that man is doing cant really hurt you, mommy will clear your name and drive him to death by anger while Im at it. Howl? Wen Ze looked over with an inquiring gaze. But Ill need your cooperation. Bai Qingqings tone was different, her gaze having an amused smile. Wen Ze felt that things werent right and started to hesitate. Suddenly, Wen Zes nose twitched and he perked his ears, turning his head to look around. Bai Qingqing was about to ask him what it was when Mu Yas voice suddenly rang out from outside. Im home. He walked in with spotted black clothes and the scent of soil on him. Wen Ze turned his head away in despise, then ran upstairs. Dont go up. Take a video with me later on. Bai Qingqing called out but didnt manage to stop her son. Seeing Mu Yas battered state, she quickly went over to take a look. Why did you get yourself into this state? Mu Ya took a look at Wen Ze, who had run upstairs. He quickly said, I got it dirty by accident. Mom, Ill be going upstairs to change. After saying that, he ran off too. Bai Qingqing looked at the empty space in front of her, feeling a little disappointed. Her sons had grown up and were no longer within her control. As expected, daughters were better and more considerate. With more people at home, the villa started to feel cramped. The young tigers and eagles still didnt have their own rooms. When they came home occasionally, theyd sleep with their fathers on the second floor. When Wen Ze passed by Muirs room, he suddenly paused and turned to look toward the door. Why did he smell another stench? He soon let this matter go. Because Mu Ya had dashed upstairs and was standing by the door. Is anything the matter? he asked. Wen Ze let out a snuff to express his dissatisfaction toward his smell and then ran back to his daddys room. Mu Ya heaved a sigh of relief. He opened a small gap through the door and slipped in. Swooshing water sounds came from the room. Mu Ya paused, suddenly feeling uneasy. The sound of the water stopped, and the uneasiness grew even stronger. Can you lend me a set of clothes? Shen Yins hesitant and unsettled voice rang out from the bathroom. Mu Ya immediately dashed toward the closet, opening it up with great force. The closet door slapped onto his head, making a loud thud. Whats wrong? Its its nothing, Mu Ya replied with a solemn expression, then dug out a set of sportswear. Chapter 1583 - Young Eagle Hiding Someone The bathrooms glass door was shrouded by a thick layer of fog, and he could see a glimpse of a lean human figure. Not daring to look straight toward it, Mu Ya put the clothes close to the door. Clothes. A skinny and small hand reached out from the opening on the door, grabbed the clothes, and then shrank back. Mu Ya also walked out quickly, standing by the window and gasping. After a while, a skinny girl, holding onto a pile of wet clothes while wearing extra-large-sized male clothing, came out from the bathroom. The pants were rolled up three times and the hems of the clothes covered her bum. The oversized clothing made her look increasingly small and fragile. Her chest was very flat and her spine was slightly bent. However, it was still possible to see the two awkward protruding points at her chest area. Shen Yin didnt dare to look at him. She turned aside and asked, Do you have a hairdryer? Ill dry my clothes. Y yes. The usual calm Mu Ya wasnt any calmer than Shen Yin. His nose was filled with the light plant fragrance that came from her body after she had used their body wash and shampoo. This made him feel a little different as well as have a strange feeling of satisfaction. Mu Ya stumbled around to look for the hairdryer. Thankfully, Shen Yin didnt dare to look at him and didnt notice his awkwardness. I can bring you a set of my moms clothes. She has a lot of clothes, so she will definitely not notice it, Mu Ya said. Shen Yin shook her head. Ill dirty them. After saying that, she switched on the hairdryer. The sound coming from it suppressed the awkwardness a little. Mu Ya felt uneasy. He took a whiff of himself, then looked for a set of clothes as well before heading to the bathroom to take a shower. Shen Yin relaxed as if a huge burden had been taken off her shoulders. After he came out all clean, Shen Yin had already changed back into her own clothes. He had no idea if they were dry, but she was now drying her hair. You Ill bring some food upstairs. Humans had to eat every meal, right? Just like their mommy. Thinking this, Mu Ya got up and went out. Mu Tian and Mu Tian had already filled the table with duck feet bones. When they saw him, Mu Hai beckoned to him and said, Hurry up and come to eat. Theres still ten or more of them. Third Brother, this shops duck feet tastes really good. Come and try, Mu Tian also said. Mm. Mu Ya took a big stainless steel basin and poured all the remaining duck feet into it without standing on ceremony. Mu Tian and Mu Hai were speechless. (Are you really not letting us eat anymore?) Mu Ya wasnt sure of Shen Yins appetite and preference. He was scared that she might not be able to take spicy food, so he went to the kitchen and took a big piece of bread, a bottle of yogurt, a packet of instant noodles, three ham sausages, and other stuff. He only came out after the basin-sized stainless steel bowl was filled to the brim. Bai Qingqing looked up at him and asked strangely, When have your preferences become so mixed? I thought you didnt like snacks? Mu Yas grip on the bowl tightened. Relief pressure. Go on. Have an afternoon nap after youre done eating, then get up and go back to school at 1:30 PM. I got it, Mu Ya replied, then hurried upstairs. Mu Tian and Mu Ya followed after him. When they reached the door, Mu Ya paused. Hurry up, Mu Tian urged. Mu Ya said, You guys go and rest in the attic on the tree. The scenery there is good. Mu Tian looked at him suspiciously, then suddenly guessed, It cant be that you Mu Ya immediately opened the door, pushed his two older brothers inside, then closed the door. Upon entering, Mu Tian and Mu Hai froze. Shen Yin also jumped from the bed and stood at the side, looking reserved. She threw a glance toward Mu Ya, asking for his help. Mu Yas heart suddenly softened, and he handed her the food. His voice sounded a lot gentler than usual. Go on, eat. You you you Mu Tian pointed at Shen Yin, feeling so astonished that he couldnt make a complete sentence. Chapter 1584 - Young Eagle Cuts Hair Chapter 1584: Young Eagle Cuts Hair Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ill leave right away. Shen Yin was extremely scared and anxiously stuffed the stainless bowl back into Mu Yas hands. She then ran over to the window and looked down. Mu Ya threw his older brothers a complaining look. Mu Tian looked innocent, but the reliable Mu Hai could tell what Mu Ya was thinking. He tugged at Mu Tian and said, Lets go to the attic to read books. Mu Tian also felt unsettled and immediately agreed to it. The two brothers left together. Mu Ya heaved a sigh of relief and said, Hurry up and eat. Shen Yin shook her head. What time is it now? . 12:30, replied Mu Ya after taking a look at his phone. Shen Yin immediately raised her head and said anxiously, Oh no, its lunch break now. After lunch break is over, well go back to school together. Ill help you tell the teacher that those people got your clothes wet. She probably wont hold it against you, Mu Ya said. Shen Yin thought to herself that itd be too late even if she were to head back now. However, she didnt dare to return to the classroom during lunch break. Therefore, she had no choice but to agree to Mu Yas suggestion. Seeing that her hair was still wet, Mu Ya hesitated for a moment before his heart suddenly started to beat quickly. I can help you dry your hair. No no need. Shen Yin lowered her head, then tied her half-dried hair with an old rubber band. Her wet fringe was one centimeter longer than when they were dry, covering her eyes completely and seriously blocking her vision. She could only lower her head and look at the things that were lower than her face. A big bowl of food entered her vision, and Mu Yas cold voice darted into her ears. Go on, eat. If there isnt enough, Ill go get more. Shen Yin took a piece of bread reservedly, then said softly, Its its enough. She was cowardly both in speaking and in doing things. However, she looked very fierce when eating. She took a bite of bread, filling up her cheeks. Her mouth was so full that she couldnt chew and could only let out a moan. Mu Ya looked at her half-puffed face, then suddenly smiled. He thought of the hamster they bought to feed the pet snake. However, her long fringe was in the way. Mu Ya suddenly reached out to lift it. I think that it can be combed. However, Shen Yin dodged in reflex, puffing her cheeks as she stared at him. Mu Yas eyes opened wide and his expression sank. He reached to lift her fringe again. This time around, Shen Yin wasnt able to dodge. Mu Ya had grabbed onto her hands, and she was unable to move. She could only watch as he lifted her fringe. There was a very big bruise on Shen Yins forehead, as well as a scar on the corner of her forehead. They were the ones who caused the injuries on your forehead? Mu Yas voice turned cold, looking angry. Shen Yin turned her head away, causing the hair to cover her face again; with her face covered up, she felt a sense of security. No, Shen Yin replied softly. That was true. That scar wasnt something that could have formed today. Mu Ya suppressed his fury and asked, Then, how did you get it? I accidentally bumped into something. Shen Yin tried to draw her hands back, and only then did Mu Ya let go of her. Shen Yin continued eating. She had a great appetite and wasnt picky with food. She finished almost the entire basin by herself. When she stopped, Mu Ya brought a pair of scissors over. Ill help you to cut your hair shorter. Its covering your eyes. This time around, Shen Yin didnt refuse. She stood there quietly, letting Mu Ya cut her hair while sipping on the bottle of yogurt. Mu Ya couldnt help but look at her flat stomach. He didnt expect that she could eat so much. He had to use his allowance more sparingly. After washing up and having her fringe trimmed, Shen Yin looked a lot more refreshing. However, she couldnt hide her fleeting gaze anymore, and people would easily be able to tell when she panicked. It was about time. Mu Ya sent Shen Yin out through the windows before he met up with his brothers. Then, the four of them went back to school together. Chapter 1585 - : Young Tiger Films Video Chapter 1585: Young Tiger Films Video Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the young eagles left, Qingqing headed up to the second story and knocked on Winstons door. Wen Ze, come out. Itll be fine after shooting a video with mommy. Bai Qingqing called out from the door. Howl~ Wen Ze let out a cry of objection through the door. Otherwise, Ill call for your daddy. Bai Qingqing threatened. Wen Ze let out a low moan and then opened the door with his paw, resigning to fate. Howl howl~ The white tiger raised his head and looked up at his mommy, crying out. . Bai Qingqing smiled and then beckoned for the white tiger to go downstairs. Just perform a few signature moves like what you did when you were young. Act more docile and defeat those people online whore talking bad about you. Howl howl howl howl howl~ Wen Ze continued to fight for his tiger freedom. Could he not do that? He was already 11 years old. Wild tigers were considered to have reached maturity at the age of 11. The worst thing was that Wen Lin was sitting by the side, watching the fun. He was grinning so widely that his fangs were bared. After their mommy was done setting up the camera in the living room, the white tiger wore a blank expression while facing the camera. Were starting, Bai Qingqing waved at Wen Ze, then joined him. Wen Ze continued to maintain his aloof disposition as one who was about to reach maturity. He stood there like a stone statue without moving. Anyway, the tigers with close contact with humans were docile. His performance was good enough. Bai Qingqing walked over to the white tigers side; he had reached the height of her waist. She patted the tigers head and said gently, Sit. Wen Ze didnt move at all. Sit down, Bai Qingqing spoke up once again. Wen Ze continued to remain motionless. Alright, Little Ze is a tiger with a character, and you dont wish to sit down now. Then, how about you roll over and let me rub your tummy? Bai Qingqing said in a sweet voice, then turned her head to face Wen Ze, showing the back of her head to the camera. She gave Wen Ze a threatening expression that couldnt be captured by the camera, mouthing the words Hurry up!. Wen Ze continued to remain motionless despite his mothers threats. Bai Qingqing finally got angry and threw him a harsh glare, ignoring the fact that the camera was still rolling. Her exaggerated rolling eyes were caught by the camera, looking exactly the same as the white tigers when he let the bad guy off unwillingly. Wen Ze immediately understood that his mommy was really angry. If his mommy got angry, it meant that his daddy would be angry. If his daddy was angry, how could it be good for him? 2 Wen Ze made sense of everything and instantly cowered, rolling over to reveal his white stomach. Howl howl howl~ The white tiger put his limbs into the air, moaning like a little puppy, looking very docile. The rate at which his attitude changed caused even Bai Qingqing to be stunned. Then, she took the opportunity to let go of her anger and smiled as she squatted down to rub the tigers stomach. The softest and most fragile part of a tiger is their stomach. If it can show its stomach to a human, it represents its trust and friendliness toward them. Bai Qingqing smiled and said toward the camera. Being close to 40 years old, she was very steady, with the composure of a broadcaster when she spoke. Little Ze is a tiger who can understand human emotions. The reason it went berserk was that it saw someone trying to secretly harm the playmate whom he grew up withmy daughter. Moreover, in the end, no humans were harmed in the process. Therefore, I wont let any harm come to him. On the contrary, Im very grateful to him. At the mention of this, Bai Qingqings emotions fluctuated, and her hand unconsciously gently stroked Wen Zes head. Wen Ze sensed his mommys feelings and licked her palm to console her. Bai Qingqing looked toward him and continued, If he hadnt been there to control the tiger streak, the one who was attacked would definitely have been my daughter. Chapter 1586 - Familiar Gaze Were in the midst of pressing charges against the culprit, the man who was attacked by the tiger streak. I believe that the law will bring justice to my daughter. I also hope that you guys can give Little Ze a friendly attitude. Toward the end, tears started to gather in her eyes as they flickered. It wasnt to show her gratitude toward the tiger, but that her heart ached for Wen Zes identity. She patted Little Zes head and thought to herself, Itll be fine after a few years. By then, youll be able to live freely with your eagle brothers. After Bai Qingqing said that, she wiped her eyes, not letting her tears flow down. She then smiled as she walked toward the camera and switched it off. Howl~ Wen Ze immediately went after his mommy, nudging against her waist. Good boy. Bai Qingqing patted his head and smiled faintly. Their family wouldnt get affected, to begin with. Bai Qingqings grief came and went quickly. She took the camera to the attic, edited the video briefly, then uploaded it onto Qingqing Zoos official Weibo account. As a result, it was another popular day on Weibo. Everyones impression of the white tigers ferocity when harming people was deeply engraved. When they saw this tiger standing in annoyance in the beautifully renovated living room, with the mistress keeping on requesting him to do different things, they couldnt help but feel worried for her. They were scared that the tiger would pounce on her. In the previous videos, Bai Qingqing had intentionally kept her distance from the tigers. Her fearful reaction could be seen. This time around, she acted so intimately with the tiger as if he was her pet. Even though the white tiger clearly wasnt cooperating, she still rubbed his head. Seeing this scene, most peoples thought was: F*ck! Shes courting death! However, the scene quickly changed, catching everyone off guard. The beautiful mistresss expression instantly turned darker than the tigers. She then rolled her eyes and glared at the white tiger. What was this situation? Was she going to ill-treat the animal? Hes such a big tiger. Beautiful lady, are you sure that youre able to ill-treat this massive creature with nothing in your hands? Then, something even more surprising happened. The white tiger seemed to have understood her expression and his eyes opened wide. He then rolled over and lay on the ground with his limbs in the air. As if he was dead. Only then did the mistresss expression become better. Satisfied with the tigers reaction, she went over to give him a rub. Howl howl~ The tiger let out comfortable moans. Everyone cursed in their hearts. Was this really not a large-sized canine? In the end, they finally reached the important part which Bai Qingqing wanted to show everyone. However, everyones attention was already attracted by the earlier scenes and they kept on replaying that part. This was even more so for the scene in which Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. When they saw it for the first time, it seemed that she had a bad temper and was courting death. Now, the more they looked at it, the more interesting they found it to be. Because the meticulous netizens noticed that this gaze was strangely familiar. Finally, someone recognized it. What the? Wasnt this the gaze the white tiger had shown when he had rolled his eyes in the zoo? So handsome that I cant keep my legs closed: A beautiful woman and a tiger. Why do I feel that the two of them have a strange resemblance to each other? Can anyone tell me that Im the only one who thinks this? Unknown distances replied @So handsome I cant keep my legs closed: You arent alone. I think so, too. Hahahaha Im going to look for the old video. Lets group up. Mango yogurt drink replied @So handsome that I cant keep my legs closed: +1. Lets group up. Every now and then, someone would return with the old clip and put the two short clips together for comparison. The resemblance was really uncanny. Mango yogurt drink: Ive finally witnessed what its like when they say that the pet looks like the owner. That gaze and that eye shape My god! This world is too mysterious! Chapter 1587 - Biological Pet So handsome that I cant keep my legs closed: Biological pet! Unknown distance: Biological pet +1. Dieting food lover: Biological pet +2. *********: Biological pet +99. *********: Biological pet +099. Several thousands comments omitted. Bai Qingqing was speechless. Can I say that you guys have guessed it? Everyone discussed enthusiastically for a very long time before they finished the latter part of the video in a hurry. They then continued to rewatch the first half of the video. As a result, all the comments were about gaze is really adorable. The original intention of the video had been completely forgotten. The comments didnt mention anything about the white tiger harming people. Instead, all of them were talking about her, making her think that she had missed out on posting something. She tapped into the video to rewatch it. There was no mistake. This was the video. Alright, she admitted that she had been too casual about it and didnt care about her image as much as she used to. If it was in the past, shed definitely edit out this eye-rolling. But was this the reason everyones attention was diverted? Bai Qingqing was completely speechless. However, her goal was achieved. The netizens stopped blaming Little Ze. Wen Ze was also looking at Weibo. Seeing everyone say that he looked like his mommy, he felt so proud that his eyes gleamed. He grabbed his phone with his mouth, showing it to his brother. Howl~ Wen Lin had been mocking Wen Ze for so long, but now that he had been defeated in comparison, he raised his paw and slapped Wen Zes head. Wen Ze wasnt to be outdone and pounced on him. The two young tigers got into a scuffle, knocking into the furniture and making banging sounds. Clank! A vase with fresh flowers fell to the ground and shattered. The two tigers instantly paused, sneaking a glance at their mother guiltily, then started to move toward the door. Bai Qingqing tried to hold it in but eventually failed. She let out an enraged bellow, Go and bring the mop over! Howl! The two tigers let out surprised cries and then dashed out at full speed, scrambling to get into the bathroom, then made another series of clanking sounds. Bai Qingqing couldnt help but smile when she heard those sounds. She walked over and picked up the flowers, smiling as she mumbled, They really dont grow up. After placing the flowers on the table, Bai Qingqing grabbed a trash bin and then squatted to pick up the porcelain fragments. After a while, Wen Ze came back with a clean mop. However, the mop was wet, leaving behind a trail of water. Wen Lin was biting onto a broom and a dustpan, his saliva drooling all over the broom and making it wet. Bai Qingqing looked at the trail of water and shook her head helplessly. She didnt scold them but said in a gentle voice, Just put them over here. Mommy will clean it. Uh~ Wen Lin didnt dare to do that. He let go of the dustpan and stood up with his hind legs while biting onto the broom. He controlled his movements with his two paws to sweep the floor, successfully sweeping the rubbish into the dustpan. Bai Qingqing felt strangely touched when she saw her son doing chores decently. She then leaned against the wall and watched as they cleaned up. Wen Lin slowly picked up the pieces on the ground, then carefully poured them into the trash bin. Wen Ze then came over with the mop. He moved his head a few times, and a scrawly figure was drawn on the tile floor. He mopped the floor a few times, managing to clean it quite well. Thereafter, the two brothers looked at their mommy with anticipating gazes. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to see them disappointed. She didnt try to clean up after them but nodded and said, Its alright, but dont go crazy in the house next time. If you want to go crazy, go to the courtyard. Howl! The two tigers replied in unison, ran over to nestle against their mommy, then chased each other out of the door before playing happily in the courtyard. Chapter 1588 - Diet In the Modern World (1) With nothing to do, Bai Qingqing went to the attic to draw. The autumn days weather was neither hot nor cold, and it was even more cool at a greater height. The spotted sunlight scattered in through the gaps in the leaves, then leaped onto the drawing paper with the wind. Bai Qingqing had just completed a quick sketch of the district and was about to stretch a little when she saw Curtiss car coming back. How was the test? After he had parked the car, Bai Qingqing stood hugging a tree branch while probing her head out to look down at him. Curtis smiled at his mate. Too lazy to take the stairs, he just climbed the tree directly to the top. Why dont you make a guess? Curtis smiled and asked, naturally wrapping his arms around his mates waist. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. I was just asking in passing. How could I possibly doubt your abilities? Curtis tapped her nose. I can only get the certification first in order to let that person stay in jail for a few more years. Ill go for the court session tomorrow. Curtis was fortunate to make it for the time to take the lawyer certification. He spent a few days reading through the law book and then passed the examination smoothly. Today, he came back with the certificate. Now, Curtis had another titleLawyer Ke. Good luck, Bai Qingqing wrapped her arms around his neck and then jumped, kissing him on the lips with great experience. After she landed, Curtis tightened his grip around her waist and deepened the kiss. The sun was setting, and the golden sunlight dragged out their shadows, becoming long and thin and then merging into one. Suddenly, the young tigers jumped around happily. Bai Qingqing could tell that Winston had come back. She quickly struggled to get out of Curtiss arms. Winston drove a small van into the courtyard. The two young tigers immediately dashed over to the back of the van, standing upright to scratch the door with their claws, making piercing sounds against the metal door. Bai Qingqing walked over and smacked off the two paws. Are you going to have dinner? Move away. Howl~ The two tigers immediately backed off and stared at the door with anticipation. Winston walked over and rubbed her head dotingly. You should move away, too. Theyre still alive. Mm. Curtis pulled her a little away before Winston opened the door. The two goats immediately charged out. However, they had ropes around their necks, and the moment they jumped down, they hung off from the vehicle and the ropes around their necks tightened, causing them to struggle. These goats were the food selected from the zoo this afternoon. Every day, theyd receive such goods. Sometimes, thered be one, sometimes two. This depended on whether Curtis would be eating. Curtis and Wen Ze each grabbed a goat and entered the living room. Muir was already in the kitchen, starting to prepare dinner. He boiled a big pot of water and let it steam. Winston and Curtis went to the backyard. A few minutes later, Winston came back with the slaughtered prey and tossed them directly into the pot of hot water. Roar! Roar! The two young tigers started salivating at the scent of blood, having a strong urge to jump into the pot and take a few bites. They could secretly hunt in the zoo, but at home, they could only catch mice. But the mice were smelly and couldnt be eaten. Rather than saying that the young tigers were hungry, it was more apt to say that they were craving. Bai Qingqing smiled and brought them out of the kitchen, taking out her phone and giving Parker a video call. Qingqing, what are you guys doing? Parker immediately picked up the call. His upper body was naked, and from the background, it was apparent that he was in the wilderness. The young leopards voices could be heard through the phone, and it wasnt long before the phone screen was filled with leopard fur. Chapter 1589 - Diet In the Modern World (2) Move away. Dont block my view. Parker pushed his sons away and jumped in a tree before he could finally talk to his mate quietly. Bai Qingqing smiled and said, Youre going wild with them again. You look like youre having a lot of fun. Parker said anxiously, I think of going home every day. When will it be my turn? Bai Qingqing took a look at her two mates who were busy in the kitchen, then shrugged and said, Winston and Curtis have to take care of the lawsuit. Muir has to accompany the young eagles. Youll have to suffer a little for now. Parkers face instantly sank, and his tail hit against the tree trunk occasionally. He looked dejected. Dont worry. Although youre losing out this time around, youll also get to stay at home the next time the young leopards mature. Bai Qingqing consoled him. Parker was smart and was clear about everything. He said, The next time this happens, the three of them can take turns. For the following time, none of us will need to stay in the zoo anymore. Bai Qingqing was stumped. Aiyah, be happier. If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have called you. I saw that you were having a lot of fun earlier. Hearing this, Parker instantly got out of his dejected state, holding onto the phone with both hands and saying, Dont, dont, dont. Youll have to call me every day. Otherwise, Ill bring the young leopards home. Bai Qingqing smiled and agreed. She continued to chat with him until dinner was ready, then she hung up the video call under Parkers complaints. Qingqing, food is ready. Muir brought out a bowl of rice and placed it at the seat she often sat at. Bai Qingqing tossed her phone onto the sofa and immediately walked over, helping to bring the dishes to the table. The two tigers followed them in and out, running around non-stop. They even took their own food basins out, placing them to the place they liked. Winston took out the roasted lamb from the custom-made large oven with both hands. What came along was a strong scent of barbecued meat. Howl howl! Wen Lin propped up his body anxiously, placing his paws on the dining table. The smooth-as-mirror stone table instantly had a layer of dust on it. Bai Qingqing slapped his paws off it. How many times have I told you that you arent allowed to place your dirty paws on the table? And youre also not allowed to touch the food with them, understand? Howl~ Wen Lin agreed half-heartedly, shaking his tail non-stop, giving off an urging signal with his entire body. Wen Ze was slightly more composed, but he was also licking his mouth non-stop. Bai Qingqing couldnt bear to see this and could only cut off two lamb thighs with the knife along the joint, then put the food into their bowl. There you go. Hurry up and eat. Its the thigh that you guys love the most. Howl! The two brothers nestled against their mommy to express their gratitude before burying their faces into the food basin, eating away happily. After all the dishes were served, Bai Qingqing looked at the people in the dining hall and asked, Wheres Curtis? Speak of the devil. Curtis came in from the door leading to the backyard, his face filled with satisfaction. Youve eaten? Bai Qingqing asked. Mm. Bai Qingqing left him be and went to eat at the dining table. When Curtis went upstairs, she suddenly thought of something and said, Take a shower before you sleep. You must have laid on the grass earlier, right? Sleep in peace. Ill wake you tomorrow afternoon. Ill be troubling my wife, then. Curtis smiled. He then let out a yawn and slowly moved upstairs. At this moment, he was showing the slow speed of a snake. Winston and Muir were men of a few words. The moment Bai Qingqing became quiet, only the sound of eating could be heard in the dining hall. The sound of the door opening rang out, and Bai Qingqing immediately looked over. Youre back? Mom! Were home. The three eagle brothers quickly entered the house, casually throwing their schoolbags onto the sofa. Chapter 1590 - About Getting Into a Relationship at a Young Age Mu Tian was the first to dash over to the dining table. It smells so good. I want to eat. The two young tigers paused, exchanged a glance, then ate even faster. The meat on the table didnt include their older brothers share! There wasnt enough meat to go around! Didnt you eat in the morning? Although Bai Qingqing said that, she still beckoned for them to sit down. Mu Tian sliced a piece of barbecued meat that weighed over 500 grams and ate as he said, I want to eat. Barbecued meat smells really good. Mu Hai also walked over and started to eat silently. Mu Hai said, I dont think theres enough food to go around. Is there still frozen meat in the fridge? Well cook more if there isnt enough. Just eat. Youre growing, dont starve yourself, Bai Qingqing said dotingly, then sliced a piece of meat for each of them. Winstons nose suddenly twitched, and he looked toward Mu Ya. Mu Ya sensed Uncle Winstons gaze and subconsciously buried his head. You have the scent of a girl on you, Winston said. Everyone instantly turned to look toward Mu Ya. Wen Lin and Wen Ze looked excited and curious, while Mu Tian and Mu Hai looked worried. The three of them were on the same boat. If their third brother were to be caught being in a relationship at an early age, theyd definitely get it bad too. Bai Qingqing, Muir, and Winston felt worried. Beastmen had unique customs and only had one chance of becoming mates with someone. They had actually been worried about the problem of their children finding mates, afraid that they would lose themselves in the casual modern world. Therefore, they were very against them falling in love at a young age. Mu Ya swallowed the meat in his mouth and thought of an excuse while doing so. He replied, The classmate sitting next to me is a girl. Bai Qingqing heaved a slight sigh of relief. Thats very normal. What about you, Mu Tian and Mu Hai? Are the classmates sitting next to you a guy or a girl? Mu Tian and Mu Ya heaved a secret sigh of relief. Mu Tian grinned and said, Im sitting with Eldest Brother. Thats good, too. You can take care of each other. Bai Qingqing smiled. Mu Ya suddenly said, Mom, were thinking of not coming back in the afternoon in the future? Why? Bai Qingqing asked. We can just eat dinner at home. Theres no need for us to come back in the afternoon. Itll make us stand out, making it hard for us to get along with the rest of the class, Mu Ya explained rationally. Bai Qingqing was surprised. She didnt expect that the one to say this would be her third son, who was the quietest of them all. To think that he was the one taking the initiative. Ill leave it to you guys. Im just afraid that you will feel uncomfortable if you use the table to sleep. If youre too lazy to walk, then dont come back, Bai Qingqing said. Mu Ya smiled. Meanwhile, Mu Tian and Mu Hai secretly complained about it in their hearts. They didnt wish to take an afternoon nap on the stool-sized table! There were close to two hours for food and afternoon break. They could have used that time to play freely, but that plan was gone now. Thankfully, they were day students and still had free time at night. It was much better compared to their classmates. Having come over from the beastmen world, Muir and Winston would never be able to value their sons as importantly as their lives. They quickly tossed away all their worries and doubts, and Bai Qingqing was the only one who was still worried. You guys have grown up. In another few years, youll have to look for your partners, Bai Qingqing said unconsciously. The three young men perked their ears, feeling unsettled. Afraid that theyd have a rebellious phase, after saying that, she looked at their countenances. Seeing that they didnt show any repulsion, she continued, Mommy isnt a conservative person, and Im not against getting into a relationship at a young age. However, you guys are different from ordinary humans. Youre beastmen. After you choose your mates, you wont have any chance to change them. Therefore, I hope that you guys treat relationships with more care. At the very least, dont get into a relationship during the third year of high school. Mu Ya instantly paused and looked up at his mommy. Why? Chapter 1591 - Gift Clothes Bai Qingqing explained, To most people, students at the third grade of high school are at an extremely important phase in their life. Proper girls wouldnt spend too much energy on things other than their studies during this phase. Mu Ya subconsciously thought of Shen Yin, followed by Wang Muxi. Wang Muxi seemed to be the improper girl his mommy mentioned. She kept thinking of getting into a love relationship in third grade of high school and looked around for trouble everywhere. Things were different for Shen Yin. Mu Ya instantly put on a pleased expression and continued eating his food. Bai Qingqing had thought that there was really something going on with her third son. Thus, she felt unsure after seeing that he was happy. Anyway, you guys must be careful toward relationships. The most important thing is that you mustnt cross the line, do you understand? Bai Qingqing said solemnly, thinking that she must tell Muir to talk to them about sex education when he was free. Itd be awkward for her to talk to her sons about this topic. I got it. The three brothers replied in unison. Dinner was only over after two hours due to more food being added and also the family meeting. The children then went back with their respective dads to wash up and rest. When Bai Qingqing was at home, all the parents would stay on the third floor. Therefore, the four rooms on the second floor basically belonged to the children. The three Mu brothers entered their daddys room, and Mu Tian fought to be the first to use the bathroom. As the eldest brother, Mu Hai didnt fight with him. However, Mu Ya planned on sneaking out from the window. Mu Hai immediately called him. Where are you going? I have something to do, Mu Ya replied hurriedly, then planned on flipping out of the window. Mu Hai grabbed his shoulder, frowned, and said, Have you forgotten mommys words? Mu Ya paused. Im only going out to buy some stuff. Not believing him, Mu Hai didnt let go. She only has one set of clothes, Mu Ya said, feeling strangely uncomfortable. He instinctively didnt wish to mention Shen Yin too much in front of his brothers, as if this was very dangerous to do. He wanted to help Shen Yin but didnt wish for his brothers to help her. Only then did Mu Hai let go, saying, Come back after youre done. Bring them to school tomorrow. I will. After saying that, Mu Ya jumped out of the window onto the courtyards wall, then out of the courtyard. Thankfully, he narrowly came back in time to receive Muirs sex education. The next day, the three young men entered the classroom energetically. The first lesson was self-study. The morning self-study was still to read the English textbook aloud. Today, the form teacher wasnt strict with them and let the students do so freely. It was very noisy in the class. Mu Ya took out a plastic bag from his drawer and placed it on Shen Yins lap without even looking at her. Shen Yins body shook and she lowered her head to take a look. She then looked toward Mu Ya, feeling perplexed. For you. Not hearing the other partys reply, Mu Ya added, Clothes. Shen Yin opened her mouth and subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, the hesitation in her heart caused her to not make a sound. It was true that she needed clothes. She wanted a set of clothes in which she could change between. She looked at her school uniform that had turned white from all the washing, the fabric having piled up from being often soaked in perspiration. This made it even harder for her to refuse the new set of clothes. If she were to refuse it, it might be a very long time before she could get to wear new clothes. Moreover this was a gift from Mu Ya. Mu Ya had drawn back his hand. After he finished reading a chapter, Shen Yin stuffed the bag into her drawer, replying in a soft voice, Thank you. Her faint voice was drowned amidst the reading voices, but it reached Mu Yas ears clearly. His lips curled up, but he didnt look at her from the beginning to the end. It was as if that set of clothes had nothing to do with him. Chapter 1592 - Is Daddy Going to Eat Mommy? Today was the day for the court hearing for the zoo injury incident. Since Curtis was the one who stepped up for the job, itd definitely be successful. In the afternoon, Curtis brought back good news without any surprise. The accused was convicted of murder. As it was a case of attempted murder, he was convicted with ten years imprisonment. This was the highest degree punishment that could be given currently. However, this was insufficient to satisfy Curtis. He was still raging inside. Snakes had always been the type to remember feuds. This was even more so when the daughter Curtis had personally brought up was involved. The rumors on the Internet were also resolved due to the video Bai Qingqing uploaded. The customers for Qingqing Zoo experienced a sudden surge. It became even more popular than before and was very crowded. Everyone came to see that biological white tiger, but it was a pity they couldnt see it. The white tiger didnt appear for a long time, so rumors attacking Qingqing Zoo started again, claiming that the zoo gave in to the pressure and secretly executed the white tiger. Moreover, there were pictures to support the claims. Winston sent people to investigate. As expected, the person who had caused all these problems was still creating issues despite being jailed. He might be broken in body, but he was still firm in spirit. This time around, they didnt have to clarify matters and allowed the water armies to continue lashing out. After the young tigers had enough fun, they were sent back to the zoo, and the rumors were absolved by themselves. Thereafter, that guy continued to disseminate rumors that were disadvantageous to the zoo. It couldnt hurt Qingqing Zoo but was still an eyesore. Later on, there wasnt a continuation. Bai Qingqing found it strange and mentioned it to her mates, finding it unbelievable that the guy had stopped. She had thought that the trouble would continue for a few more years. Toward this, Curtis only gave her an amused smile. Bai Qingqing squinted at him. Did you do something? I only sent a bunch of snakes to accompany him, Curtis replied pleasantly. Upon knowing that the guy was exceptionally scared of snakes, the upset feelings in his heart were finally gone. Bai Qingqing didnt know if she should compliment or reprimand him. Winston then said, If you didnt do anything, I wasnt planning on bearing with it either. What were you planning on doing? Bai Qingqing asked. The reason he can spread rumors online is because of his wealth. On the account that he has a wife and children, I held back and didnt do anything to his company. So he has to thank Curtis. Bai Qingqing suddenly felt emotional, then eventually said, This matter has finally ended. Lets just let the matter pass. Bai Qingqings tone had just ended when an energetic male voice rang out from outside the door. Since its over, it should be time for me to come back! Parker pushed the door and entered, with four slightly grown leopards with slender figures following beside him. They howled as they dashed into the villa. Parker? Leopards? Bai Qingqing was both happy and surprised. Why did you guys come back by yourselves? If I still dont come back, youre going to forget about me, Parker said in an aggrieved tone. After saying that he hugged the warm and soft body that had dashed into his arms, and his expression immediately softened. Qingqing, I missed you so much! Parker held onto his mates head and gave her a deep kiss. Bai Qingqing knew that he had been feeling aggrieved. Even though Winston and Curtis were around, she couldnt bear to reject him. She tiptoed and wrapped her arms around Parkers neck, accepting his kiss docilely. Curtiss face turned dark. Winston patted him on the shoulder and left first. Many years had passed, and Curtiss fiery temper had become more restrained. Not flaring up, he also walked out of the living room. However, the two of them didnt manage to kiss for long. Bai Qingqing shouldnt have forgotten the four other leopards. The young leopards were shocked and ran over uneasily, pawing at their mommys legs. Is daddy hungry? To think that hes thinking of eating mommy! Chapter 1593 - : The Parker Who Had No Mustache Was Mocked Bai Qingqing instantly erupted and pushed Parker away in reflex. Hey! She flushed and glared at him, pretending to be furious. Parker smacked his lips as if he hadnt had enough, then threw a reproachful glance at the children. Im not bringing you guys back next time. Youre in the way. The young leopards were stunned, not knowing what they had done wrong. Bai Qingqing was so angry that she twisted his ear. Male beastmen had rough skin and flesh anyway, so she didnt need to feel heartache for them. She twisted his ear hard. Parker kept on crying out as she did so, pleading for mercy, Qingqing, Qingqing, please let go. I have to go to work now. Bai Qingqing only released her grip at the mention of work. Your public image is already 40 years old. Its about time for you to retire, Bai Qingqing said. Parker said in disapproval, My case is nothing. Look at all the celebrities in the circle. Which of them arent still filming idol dramas at the age of 30 or 40? All of them are still seen as young and tender. Then, he stroked his chin that was smooth as a females and said impatiently, Its just that there are always people asking me where I go for hair removal. But after I reply, theyd give me weird gazes. How did you reply? Having guessed his answer, she had the feeling that shed find his reply hard to accept. As expected, Parker said, I said that I dont grow them. Dont many men not grow beards? Pffft! Bai Qingqing couldnt help but throw a glance between his legs. The more she thought about it, the more amused she felt. A few seconds later, she laughed so hard that she hugged her stomach and bent over. Hahaha The young leopards had no idea what their mommy was laughing about, and all four heads turned to look at her. After a while, they were also influenced by the atmosphere and laughed out loud for no reason. Their mommy was squatting on the floor and laughing while they rolled on the ground, howling incessantly. Whats so funny? Parker looked at his mate for quite a while. Seeing that Qingqing wasnt going to be stopping anytime soon, he took out his phone and searched online. Why would men be mocked for not having a mustache? The Internet was very reliable. Parker quickly found an answer from a pile of similar questions. Thereafter, he stood there stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. Some people said that the reason men didnt have mustaches was that their testosterone levels were low and their sexual capabilities werent high. In order words, they werent masculine enough! He wasnt masculine enough? This was the first blow that Parker received. Some people also said: Eunuchs dont have mustaches. Eunuchs mean Parker also lowered his head to look between his legs. Thinking back on the glance his mate had given him earlier, he instantly received a second blow. His expression stiffened and he froze in front of the phone screen. Parkers reaction made Bai Qingqing, who had just calmed down a little, laugh even harder. Her abs ached after she finally managed to stop laughing. She leaned weakly against Parkers arm, feeling tired as if she had done household chores. Bai Qingqing panted heavily and said, Its my fault, my consideration hasnt been comprehensive. If others ask you this question again in the future, just say that youve done permanent hair removal. Parker was caught between embarrassment and fury. He suddenly grabbed her horizontally. You laughed at me, too. Let me show you if Im a male! If Im capable! Parker was extremely fast. As he spoke, he had already run to the stairs. Bai Qingqing let out a surprised gasp. Before she could react to things, she was already carried to the room on the second floor by him. Thereafter, she wasnt able to come out for the entire day. Right now, they would no longer fret over contraception. After giving birth to Huahua, Bai Qingqing summoned the courage and went for sterilization surgery. It was said that there would still be a chance to do so even if she wished to reverse it. However, she felt that shed not want to give birth to children anymore in this lifetime. Chapter 1594 - The Old House Behind Reedy Lake The young eagles adaptive abilities were quite good, and they had already gotten used to the busy lives of third-year high school students. When they were suddenly given a day of break, they were quite surprised and happy. There shouldnt be anyone who disliked breaks, but there were exceptions. An example was Shen Yin, who had her head lowered and was walking beside Mu Ya. Shen Yin didnt have friends and was a person of few words. She seemed to always be unhappy. However, Mu Ya could tell that she was really unhappy now. All the classmates liked breaks. Why did Shen Yin not like them? Was it because of him? Mu Ya felt secretly glad. When they walked to the school gates, Mu Ya specially said, See you the day after tomorrow. En. Shen Yin nodded softly. Her properly trimmed fringe could no longer block her vision, but she still liked to lower her head, not daring to look up. Only after Mu Ya turned and left did she raise her head to look at his back view. As the noise from the roads was very loud, she wasnt scared that he would hear her. Thus, she said softly, See you the day after tomorrow. Mu Yas lips pursed into a smiling arch as he raised his hand to touch his ear. That faint voice seemed to be echoing in his ears. Third! Hurry up! Mu Tian shouted from the front. Mu Ya immediately restrained his expression and walked quickly toward his brothers. After the three brothers were out of sight, Shen Yin lowered her head once again and carried her old and battered school bag toward the bus stop. After changing two buses, Shen Yin alighted on a secluded road. This place wasnt even considered a Tier 3 city. It was similar to a farming village. There was a pond next to the river and many reeds the height of two people by the banks. The faint smell of reeds could be smelled in the wind. Shen Yin lowered her head and hurriedly walked into the fields, entering the road in the reed forest. She crossed the old stone bridge and then walked for another ten minutes before stopping in front of an old house. Upon opening the door, the disgusting stench of alcohol gushed out. The house was in a mess and there was trash everywhere on the table, chairs, and floor. No empty spot could be seen. A skinny and tall middle-aged drunken man lay on the sofa that was piled up with trash and dirty clothes. He was making loud snores from his throat. The sound of the door opening might have disturbed him as the snoring stopped, and he started to mumble drunken words from his mouth, Damn lass~ damn lass! Shivering, Shen Yin threw a quick glance at the man before dashing straight for her room. She was faster than outside. Shen Yin only relaxed after locking herself in the narrow room. Then, she hugged herself with lingering fear. After feeling the softness coming from the bag, her expression calmed down too. She pulled open her bags zipper and took out the stack of nicely folded new clothes. Shen Yin lifted it to her nose and took a whiff, then her pale lips broke into a sweet smile. The study workload for students in the third year of high school was heavy, but this didnt include Shen Yin. She had to go to a factory three kilometers away to do craftwork for a day. Her speed was faster than the workers who had been working there for a very long time, and she could earn 50 to 60 yuan a day. Itd serve as her living expenses for the next week. Shen Yin wore the new clothes Mu Ya gifted her and sneaked a look at the drunken man. After seeing that he was still sleeping, she took in a breath, held it, then quietly dashed for the door. Shen Yin? The mans voice was like a bolt of lightning, causing Shen Yins body to tremble and her heart to palpitate furiously. The drunken man rubbed his eyes and sat up, pointing to her and asking, Why havent I seen you in this set of clothes before? Where did you get it from? I I bought it with the money from my part-time job. Shen Yin didnt look back as she replied, feeling uneasy. The man instantly flew into a rage and walked over quickly, saying, You have money to buy clothes but dont give it to me to buy alcohol? You definitely still have money! Hurry up and give it to me! Chapter 1595 - Despairing Flames Shen Yin instantly dashed towards the door. Just as she opened the door, she was grabbed by the hair and forcibly pulled back in. You dare to run? Your wings have hardened, huh? Huh? The middle-aged man dragged Shen Yin back in. When he saw her face clearly, his expression suddenly froze. After the excessive fringe had been trimmed off, the young ladys face appeared delicate and pretty. The man also knew that she would look even more stunning with her forehead revealed. That was a perfect oval-shaped face. Coupled with her delicate facial features, she wouldnt lose out to any female celebrities. He couldnt help but gasp softly. Xiufang Shen Yin instantly lowered her head and let her hair cover her face. In a trembling voice, she said, Daddy, Im not Mommy. Actually, she shouldnt have cut her hair. But she couldnt bear to reject the youths gentleness. No one had ever treated her that well before. Now that she had suddenly met such a person, she was like a drug addict and was unable to extricate herself. Even if she was now discovered, she didnt regret it. The man instantly sobered up. Following that, he burst with fury and raised his hand to slap her across the face. That crisp sound reverberated in the cramped house, sounding abnormally ear-piercing. Shen Yin shrieked, and her head slammed against the wall from the impact. She was in so much pain that she squatted down, her head feeling bouts of dizziness. However, her fathers curses squirmed into her ears like maggots attached to bones. Youre really becoming more and more like your mother. That same slutty face that only knows how to seduce men. Ill beat you to death today, lest you go and bring disaster to other people! As Father Shen spoke, he had already whipped out his belt and fiercely lashed it at the young lady curled up in the corner. Ah! Shen Yin dodged as she cried out loud. At the thought of Mu Ya, she was rather sensitive to the words seduce men. She shouted in a tearful voice, Mommy must have left because you treated her badly. The fact that youre venting your anger on your daughter shortly after Mommy has left shows that youre not a dependable man and is unworthy of Mommy! If I were Mommy, Id long have left too. Ah! A kick landed on her head. Her headache which had just eased instantly turned into a heavy sensation, rendering her unable to move. Father Shen was so furious that he panted heavily. Even as he whipped her with all his might, it did nothing to appease his anger. Instead, it made him exhausted and covered in perspiration. You ungrateful brat. Truly ungrateful, just like your mother. I slogged hard to raise you since you were a baby and paid for your education until senior high. And this is how you repay me? Alright then, youre not to study from now onwards! Work at home and earn money for my drinks! As Father Shen spoke, he walked into her room, took out her schoolbag, and poured out all the contents onto the floor. Shen Yin blinked. When her vision recovered, what greeted her eyes was a ball of blazing flames. Now that autumn had arrived, the temperature had already turned chilly. Lying on the icy floor, ones body felt all the colder. That ball of yellow flames might look very warm, but in Shen Yins eyes, they were like flames from hell. They had agreed to see each other the day after next. If she didnt go, would Mu Ya get mad? Would he feel that she wasnt a person who kept her promises? Perhaps the short span of one month wasnt enough to make a meek girl erupt, but her education bore the weight of her hope for the future. For this hope, she could put up with any torture. She had it all planned out already. She would apply for the cheapest university and work during the summer break to earn her registration fees. In the future, she could gradually be free of her father. But even this hope had gone up in smoke alongside the flames. At the thought of having to face such a life with no end in sight, at the thought that she would no longer be able to see that outstanding and caring youth who helped her trim her hair and gave her a present, her heart felt like dead ashes. Chapter 1596 - Dropping Out of School The seeds of hatred and fury maniacally multiplied amid the despair. The aggrievedness and resentment that had accumulated from the past were the best nutrition for the seeds, making them grow into towering trees that reached the sky in an instant. Father Shen was still busy pouring Shen Yins books into the fire. After another big pile of books was thrown down, crushing the blazing flames. He poured half a bottle of baijiu[1] into the fire, and the flames surged with a bang, nearly burning his hand. Father Shen shook his hand and cursed, Troublesome. Why did I raise you all these years? I shouldve strangled you to death long ago! You should have strangled me to death, indeed. Shen Yin thought in her heart as she walked behind and picked up an empty beer bottle on the table. Father Shen instinctively sensed something and was about to turn around when he felt a sharp pain on the back of his head, and the sound of a glass bottle breaking exploded beside his ear, startling him even more greatly than the pain. He turned around in disbelief and touched the back of his head. Seeing his hand covered in blood, he couldnt believe his daughter who had always been timid as a mouse could do this. With the broken beer bottle in her hand, Shen Yin trembled as she retreated. When Father Shen snapped out of his shock, the angry flames had surged to a high height, and he reached out to strangle her. In Shen Yins eyes, with his dark undereye circles and a ferocious expression, the man before her appeared like some sort of demon. She had no time to think. By the time she realized what she was doing, the broken beer bottle in her hand had already pierced into the mans face, who was now letting out cries of agony like a pig being slaughtered. Blood splattered all over Shen Yins face, and her hands were similarly covered in fresh blood. Ashes formed from the burning of paper flew around in the air. The man rolled about on the rubbish-strewn ground, one hand pressed upon his left eye as thick blood constantly flowed out from between the cracks of his fingers. Shen Yin helplessly stood there and looked at the man, then at her own hands. Finally, she called 112 before running out the door flusteredly. On Monday morning, the three Mu brothers reached school bright and early. The school was cold and cheerless, and the three of them were the only ones in the classroom. Mu Ya glanced at the entrance from time to time. From just the three of them in the classroom to it nearly being filled, before he got to see Shen Yin, the bell rang for them to gather. Could she be late? He had heard that latecomers would be punished. What to do? Sigh, shes really slow. But Shen Yin still hadnt come when they were doing their morning run. First period, second period, she wasnt there as well. Unable to sit still any longer, after the morning exercise ended, Mu Ya found a chance to speak with the form teacher. Why isnt Shen Yin here? She said shed be here today, Mu Ya said as he stared at the form teacher. The form teacher was surprised. Shen Yin wasnt popular with her classmates and she didnt appear to be all that close with Mu Ya usually. Perhaps it was because both of them were introverts that she hadnt been able to tell. The form teacher also looked perplexed. Wanting to get some clues from Mu Ya, she said, I called her father earlier. Her father What about it? Mu Ya pressed urgently. The form teachers countenance wasnt that good. I got the feeling she doesnt have a good relationship with her father. Her father only said he wanted her to drop out of school. Do you know about her family matters? Drop out? Mu Ya clenched his fists and nodded without hesitation. He said, I know a little. Where does she live? Can you let me go to try and understand the situation? After all, it concerned a students future. Although Shen Yin was unsociable and unkempt, her academic results had been fine all along. The form teacher could tell that she was a hardworking student, and she couldnt bear to see her ruined just like that. She was only too glad that someone was offering to understand her situation. But this will affect your learning progress, the form teacher said hesitatingly. [1] a strong distilled Chinese spirit Chapter 1597 - Shen Yin Is Missing Ive already finished learning the third years curriculum. Please let me go, Mu Ya pleaded. The form teacher relented. Alright, come back as soon as possible. Give me a call when you return. After obtaining Shen Yins home address from the form teacher, Mu Ya immediately dashed out of the school. As there was no direct bus from the school to Shen Yins home, Mu Ya was too anxious to do research and directly hailed a cab. When he gave the cab driver the address, the cab driver wasnt willing to bring him there. He glanced at his attire and said, Going there will cost a few hundred yuan. Do you have money? Mu Ya felt around in his pocket before whipping out his phone and handing it over. Ill pledge my phone to you. With an impatient look, the cab driver casually glanced over and, to his surprise, saw that it was a branded phone. Moreover, it was the latest model. Even if it was bought right after it was launched, it had only been half a year at most. So long as the phone could be used, it would absolutely be worth it. He took Mu Yas phone and looked at it before starting the car. When he arrived in the small county city where Shen Yin lived, Mu Ya was penniless and completely cut off from the outside world. But when he saw her hometown, Mu Ya felt at ease for some reason. He took in a deep breath of air, finding that the scent of reeds seemed to smell like her too. Mu Ya walked over to ask an old grandmother walking on the street. May I ask if you know where Shen Yin lives? Shen Yin? Her?! She went mad and blinded her father with a beer bottle yesterday. This girl has been abnormal since young. Her father is no decent fellow, either. Sigh, that child must have become like this because of her father. What a sin! The elderly shook her head as she spoke. Mu Ya immediately asked, How is she? Where is she? I dont know about that. Are you her classmate? You can go to the hospital to ask. Just go straight. Your car shouldve passed it by earlier. Thanks. After learning this, Mu Ya ran to the hospital. As there were few people in a small city, Mu Ya successfully found the blind patient. A man with one eye bandaged lay on the bed. His sickly aura had diluted his murderous vibe by quite a bit, but one could still tell that he wasnt easy to deal with. Mu Ya asked right after he entered. Wheres Shen Yin? Father Shens one good eye rolled towards the source of the sound. This action affected his injured eye, making his face immediately contort in pain and his expression appear ferocious. Who are you? Father Shen asked sternly as he sized him up. Mu Ya also sized him up. If it werent for Shen Yin, he guessed he wouldnt ever waste his time on such a person. Im her friend. Where is she? Mu Yas tone wasnt too friendly. When he recalled the injury on Shen Yins forehead and connected it to the murderous aura on this person, he was 80% certain that her injury was caused by him. Friend? Father Shen sized him up once more. This time, he checked out his attire and only felt that he was dressed in rather good fabric. A poor man like him didnt know much about branded stuff, so he said conservatively, A slut, indeed. You must be her boyfriend, huh. Give me 1,000 yuan. If you give me money, Ill tell you where she is. How could Mu Ya possibly have so much money? His countenance turned even uglier instantly. No money? Then get lost! Father Shen revealed his true form and snapped fiercely, Youd better find her before I do. Once I find her, Ill definitely beat her to death! You dare! Mu Ya grabbed his collar and lifted him. Father Shen was startled. He didnt expect that someone could lift a strong man like him who weighed more than 70kg with a single hand. He froze and didnt dare to move anymore. Chapter 1598 - Better Off Dead Mu Yas sharp eagle eyes riveted upon Father Shens face. If gazes could kill, Father Shen would probably have been pierced by the rage in those eyes in an instant. Seeing that he had stopped talking, Mu Ya let go of him and went out to look for her himself. Even he could see Father Shens rage towards Shen Yin. He didnt dare to let her appear in front of him. How terrified must Shen Yin have been? Where could she be hiding? Mu Ya wasnt familiar with this place and didnt have a heightened sense of smell like his brothers. He wanted to seek help from his brothers, but his phone wasnt with him. He went around aimlessly like a headless fly. After randomly searching for half an hour, the tranquility of the town intensified the unease in his heart. Finally, he steeled his heart and entered a reed forest. Shortly after, a gigantic black eagle flew out. Screech This afternoon, many citizens saw a gigantic eagle. Even though there was a great distance between them and the eagle, they were still astounded by its enormous size. After sunset, a bright crescent moon surfaced in mid-air, draping a silver glow over the reed forest and sprinkling bits of silvery gleam on the river surface. Suddenly, there was movement in the reed forest, as though a small animal had scurried in. Shortly after, a thin and quivering figure was exposed under the moonlight. Shen Yin hugged her body which had turned stiff from the cold and gazed around in horror, before daring to walk to the side of the path. She hadnt dared to come out during the day as it was too bright. Her fathers face had been haunting her like a malicious ghost. It felt like that face could appear any time during the day, and it was only during the night that she felt a tad safer. Having hidden here for two days and one night and not eaten a single morsel of food, she felt feeble. Her mind was on the brink of a breakdown. She had no idea how to face up to reality. Her father would definitely kill her. Definitely! If she walked out, she would face certain death. In that case, she might as well take control herself. Supporting herself with a hand propped against the railings of the stone bridge, Shen Yin walked up step by step. Standing in the middle of the bridge, Shen Yin saw her withered reflection on the water surface. Even though she was clad in pretty new clothes, she exuded an ominous aura. How could someone like her be good enough for the outstanding Mu Ya, who had an exceptional family background to boot? She was probably better off dead Two trails of tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. If she had any obsessions at this moment, it had to be that love that had just sprouted and hadnt had the chance to strengthen. With a plop, a figure naturally plunged into the river, making a big splash. As she landed in the water, Shen Yin vaguely heard a loud and clear screech. For some reason, that screech sounded very anxious to her. So this was the hallucination that would appear on the verge of ones death? Hovering at a height of thousands of meters above the ground, such a distance allowed Mu Ya to see the entire small town at a glance. Finally, he caught a glimpse of that familiar figure. However, before he descended, that figure had plunged into the river. Flustered, Mu Ya adjusted his angle and dove down at the quickest speed possible, before plunging into the water with a plop as well. Though the depths of the river were pitch-dark, it wasnt enough to blind the eagle beastman. Mu Ya found Shen Yin the moment he entered the water. However, his majestic feathers made it difficult for him to dive. As he swam towards Shen Yin, he floated upwards against his will. Screech! The eagle beastman let out an anxious screech as he floated to the surface, before diving into the water once more. This time, without the momentum of the dive from a high altitude, he wasnt able to dive to the bottom. All he could do was watch as Shen Yins body drifted further and further away from him. Floating to the surface again, Mu Tian was under the illusion that the sky was collapsingShen Yin was leaving him, leaving him forever. Looking up, he then realized that this wasnt an illusion. That was because he was floating under the stone arch bridge, and the light was blocked Stone arch bridge Mu Yas eyes lit up and he started flapping his wings. He smacked the bridge with his claws and finally sank downwards with a large rock between them. Chapter 1599 - Being Honest and Come Clean It was dark and the reed forest was very quiet, with only the sounds of the wind and reed leaves whispering, as well as the occasional sounds of pieces of rocks falling off the broken bridges edges and landing into the water, creating ripples on the surface. Suddenly, a black figure dashed out of the surface that was covered with glimpses of light reflection, spreading open its huge wings and flapping them hard, causing water droplets to fall onto the water surface like rain. Mu Ya placed Shen Yin on the ground, using his claw to push her body. Shen Yin closed her eyes tightly. Her face was pale and her lips were turning purple. Mu Ya looked around, then carried her with his wings and darted into the reed forest. He then turned into his human form and performed emergency treatment on her. Pffft! Shen Yin spat out a few mouthfuls of water, then her eyes opened slowly. She vaguely saw a human figure above her. She couldnt see his face clearly, but she could only think of one person when looking at his imposing figure. Mu Ya Mu Yas expression, which had just beamed in joy, instantly froze upon hearing her voice. He lowered his head to take a look at his body, then quickly turned, wanting to leave. However, his wrist was held by a small, weak, soft, and icy-cold hand. Dont leave Shen Yin looked at his back view as if he was her lifebuoy. She propped up her weak body, sat up, and hugged his waist. Shen Yins right hand coincidentally landed above Mu Yas heart. The heartbeat under her hand felt so strong that it didnt seem to be the illusion she thought she was seeing. Shen Yin was stunned for a moment but didnt let go. She just hugged the body in her arms even tighter, placing her face against his back. The hot temperature almost scalded her icy-cold face. However, her cold body didnt lower Mu Yas body temperature. Instead, the temperature of his skin became even higher, its surface shrouded with a layer of hot air. If the light rays were a little brighter, then even the human eyes would be able to see a layer of white steam. Mu Ya only felt that his sense of smell had gotten sharper at this instant. He felt that there was an indescribable nice fragrance around his body. That fragrance was like strong wine, almost causing him to become drunk. That nice fragrance was like a fire starter, entering his body from his nose and all the pores on his body, instantly lighting up a strong flame in his body. Mu Ya started to pant slightly, holding the hands wrapped around him. He then turned over and hugged Shen Yin, kissing her lips instinctively. Shen Yin didnt show any hesitation at all. She closed her eyes and responded to his kiss with inexperience. When Shen Yin woke up the next day, the sky was already bright. The wind caused the reed leaves to shake, making nice rustling sounds. Her clothes were hung on top of some reeds and were also moving with the leaves, covering the sunlight above her. She turned her head and saw a big eagle head, its hard beak brushing past her face, feeling cold. A pair of pitch-black and deep eagle eyes were staring at her. Shen Yin blinked, drawing her hand from the warm space that was enveloped by the wings, gently touching the eagle face, stroking his brows and eyes with her finger. She didnt say anything, but the composure in her gaze made her answer very clearshe knew who this eagle was. Mu Ya rubbed his beak against her face. He let go of her, then turned over and changed into his human form. The warm space instantly disappeared, and the Shen Yin instantly sneezed. She hugged herself and then sat up. You arent afraid of me? Mu Ya had his back to her. His voice sounded calm, but he was unsettled inside. Shen Yin shook her head, then wrapped her arms around his waist from behind, wearing a faint blissful smile on her face. Mu Yas heart throbbed as he held onto her hand tightly, realizing that it was a lot colder than before. He immediately turned over and said, Put on your clothes first. Were leaving this place. Chapter 1600 - Not Going to School Chapter 1600: Not Going to School Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ya let go of her. When her body was exposed in the air, Shen Yin immediately lowered her head shyly. She was instantly shocked by the marks on her body. They looked even scarier than the marks left on her body when her father hit her. But why didnt she find them painful at all, but felt sweet inside instead? What stood out even more was the black eagle with its wings spread out on the spot where her heart was. 3 She tilted her head, feeling baffled, then reached out to touch it. Mu Ya had already taken down her clothes. When he saw that spousal mark, he also felt very pleased inside. Do you like it? he asked.. Shen Yin lowered her head and nodded ever so slightly, not asking what this was. The only thing for certain was that it was left by him, so she liked it. Mu Ya handed her clothes to her, saying, Ive washed them. Theyre already dry. En. Shen Yin received the clothes and scrambled to put them on under his gaze. Her movements were very slow, and she was even more careful, especially when putting on her pants. There were still dried traces of blood on the insides of her upper thigh. Mu Yas heart ached for her. He quickly put on his clothes and then went to support her. Does it still hurt? Mu Ya asked in a soft voice. Shen Yin shook her head. She tugged his hand gently, indicating that they could leave now. However, Mu Ya still couldnt bear to see her like this. He let go of her hand and squatted in front of her, saying, Ill carry you on my back. Shen Yin instantly panicked inside when he let go of her hand. Seeing that Mu Ya only wanted to carry her on his back, she felt as if a great burden had been taken off her shoulders. She then leaned against his back gently. Mu Ya carried Shen Yin as he walked to the road. When someone who knew Shen Yin saw them, the person immediately went up to greet her. Shen Yin? Where have you been the past few days? We couldnt find you anywhere, the passerby asked. They might have felt some hints of pity, but they were definitely waiting to watch the excitement. Shen Yin buried her head into Mu Yas neck, ignoring the person like she usually did. Mu Ya replied, Near the bridge. Were going back to school. I dont have money on me. Can you lend us a few yuan to take the bus? It was just a few yuan. People would generally not be stingy to help people who were truly in need. The passerby generously took out a few coins and handed them to her. Shen Yin didnt intend on accepting it, so Mu Ya could only extend his other hand to receive it. He said his thanks and then walked away in huge strides. After walking far away, Mu Ya faintly heard the person behind mumbling, Shes really getting stranger and stranger. Shes even ignoring people now. Mu Yas grip on Shen Yin tightened, and he said gently, Ill take care of you in the future. En, Shen Yin replied softly. Joy could be heard in her tone. The two of them arrived at the bus stop and took a bus back to the city. When they arrived at the school gates, Shen Yin suddenly stopped there and refused to move. You dont want to go to school? Mu Ya asked. Shen Yin shook her head incessantly, hugging tightly onto one of his arms. She blinked as big drops of tears fell from her eyes. Hell come to look for me. It was clear who that he was. Mu Ya assured, I wont let him harm you anymore. However, Shen Yin still refused to move, shaking her head and getting increasingly agitated. Im not going. Her classmates would definitely mock her. Having been used to being mocked, she didnt fear those strange gazes. However, if Mu Ya were to help her, theyd definitely mock him too. She had seen through life and death, letting go of everything. Her studies didnt mean anything to her anymore. Mu Ya had saved her, giving her a new life. Right now, she was going to live for his sake. Itd be fine as long as she could be with him. She was afraid that Mu Ya would abandon her due to their classmates strange gazes. That was something she couldnt tolerate. Chapter 1601 - The Strong Is Law Mu Ya was very worried about Shen Yins mental state and didnt dare to push her too much. He said, Then, well go to my house first. Shen Yin hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. Mu Ya carried her on his back once again as he walked back home. He thought of something, then broke into a troubled yet excited expression. My mom is very nice, shell definitely like you. But their relationship had developed too fast. Would his mom misunderstand? Mu Ya was actually very scared, but when he felt the weight on his back, his strides were firm. Shen Yin lowered her eyes, not saying anything. They soon arrived home. When Mu Ya was about to enter, Shen Yi wriggled and slid down from his back. Alright. Take my hand, Ill bring you in. Mu Ya only treated it as if Shen Yin was shy, pulling her hand and saying. Shen Yin pointed a finger toward the window of his room. You still want to climb in through the window? Mu Ya frowned, looking like he disapproved. Shen Yin nodded. She wouldnt budge, so Mu Ya could only carry her and climb in through the window once again. The first time around, he had to hide and pretend to be an ordinary person. So he had to climb the tree and enter the window from there. But this time around, he jumped the wall directly and then entered through the window. After entering the room, the two of them looked at each other without saying anything. Were they going to meet his parents from the room? This seemed even worse! Mu Yas head ached. You should go to school, Shen Yin suddenly said. He started to panic inside when she saw Mu Ya frowning. Then what about you? Mu Ya asked. Ill go with you, Shen Yin replied. Mu Ya was elated. Youre willing to go to school? However, Shen Yin immediately shook her head. Under his perplexed gaze, she said in a soft voice, Ill wait for you outside. Mommy rubbed his temple and said, Wait for me for a while. Ill go talk to my mom. She definitely knows about me taking leave from school. Shen Yin nodded docilely. Mu Yas heart softened and he rubbed her head softly. He then jumped out through the window and entered through the front door. He didnt expect to bump into a pair of bright red snake eyes upon entering. Is it fun to get in through the window when theres a door here? Curtis raised his head from the book he was reading, asking in a cold voice. Mu Ya instantly stopped in his footsteps, his heart tightening. Curtis. Curtis flicked out his tongue, then his pupils suddenly contracted, turning into a pair of vertical slits. Youve become mates with her? Sensing his killing intent, Mu Ya instantly went into full guard. What are you thinking of doing? This should be my question. What are you thinking of doing? Curtis stood up and threw a glance at the tightly closed door to Muirs room on the second floor. If I were to discover that she has leaked anything to any person, Ill kill her! Curtis said in an emotionless voice. Mu Ya was enraged but didnt dare to flare up. He clenched his fists tightly, and all the muscles on his body bulged up. What right do you have to interfere in her life and death? This is a law-regulated society! Curtis smiled coldly. In our world, the strong is the law! She has threatened our safety. Mu Yas eyes darted around. Curtis could tell his intention and then said, Dont hope that your father will help you. Im very certain that he has the same stand as me. Mu Ya was first in disbelief, then gradually calmed down. He realized that what Curtis said was the truth. Their familys bloodline was too different. When one was affected, everyone would be implicated. His father wouldnt take such a huge risk for one of his sons. His mom might be the only one who would help him unconditionally. Chapter 1602 - Mommy’s the Best in the World Dont worry, she wont tell anyone, Mu Ya said with certainty. I hope so, too, Curtis said. At this moment, the attics door opened. Holding onto a drawing pencil, Bai Qingqing walked out. Who are you talking to? Then, she saw Mu Ya and quickly headed downstairs. Mu Ya? Youre finally back. Seriously, youve even used your phone as collateral. Ive redeemed it for you. Ill give it to you right now. Bai Qingqing said as she walked over to the coffee table, taking out his phone from the drawer. Thank you, Mom, Mommy said gratefully; his feelings for his mom suddenly deepened. Bai Qingqing asked with concern, If you still didnt come home tonight, I was going to ask your dad and Parker to go out and look for you. What happened to the classmate sitting next to you? Ive found her, Mu Ya snaked a glance at his room and wanted to say something. However, Curtis had unknowingly walked up behind him, patting his shoulder seemingly softly but actually heavily. Its good that youve found her. Hurry up and go to school. Dont spend too much energy on ordinary classmates. Mu Ya looked toward Curtiss eyes that clearly wrote the word threat. In the end, Mu Ya still didnt say a single word and answered Curtis. He then said to his mom, She has some problems at home and outsiders cant really interfere. Thats why I came home. Mom, Im hungry. Ill go to school after eating something. Hurry up and go then. Should I roast meat for you? Bai Qingqing tidied his clothes. Why is there so much fur on you? Take a shower before you go. Take your clothes out and Ill wash them separately. En, Ill prepare my own food. Mom, you dont have to pay me any heed. Go back to your drawing, Mu Ya said. Bai Qingqing still wanted to help, but Curtis embraced her and headed upstairs directly. Mu Ya is already so old. Let him take care of things by himself. Lets go. It had been over a month since Mu Ya had reached maturity. He had gotten used to ordinary household appliances too, so Bai Qingqing didnt insist and went upstairs with him. Mu Ya entered the kitchen. There were some leftovers in the fridge. He took out a few better ones and heated them in the microwave. He then put them on plates and brought them to the room on the second floor. Youre back. The moment he came in, Shen Yin stood up from the bed and walked to him quickly. Mu Yas heart immediately softened. He helped her to the bedside table, placed the food on it, then brought a stool over to let her sit down. Dont walk. I saw that you bled a lot, Mu Ya said. Shen Yins face reddened. She lowered his head, not daring to raise it, and stuffed herself with food. Mu Ya sat by the bed and looked at her, saying in a seemingly unconscious way, About the matter that I can turn into an eagle, you mustnt tell it to anyone else. After saying that Mu Ya felt nervous. It wasnt because of her reply, but that he was scared that he might hurt her. He believed that Shen Yin wouldnt do anything that would harm him, but if she were to leak it by mistake, Curtis would definitely not let her off. This concerned her life, too. Shen Yin stopped eating, looked at Mu Ya, and nodded vigorously, with no strange gleam in her eyes. Mu Ya heaved a huge sigh of relief, his heart aching for her even more. He patted her head gently and said, Hurry up and eat. I believe you. You eat, too, Shen Yin said. Seeing that there was only a bowl and a set of chopsticks, she shared one chopstick with him. Mu Ya smiled. I just have to eat every night. I dont have to eat in the afternoon. Shen Yin looked at him doubtfully. Mu Ya said, Youll know in the future, trust me. Only then did Shen Yin take back the chopstick, lower her head, and start gulping down the food. Chapter 1603 - Bai Family’s Law Shen Yin was able to eat a lot, as usual, finishing up the big soup bowl worth of rice. However, she didnt touch the dishes much. Because she was very frugal regarding food and could take three to four bites to eat up a strand of meat that was as thick as a matchstick. After a big bowl of rice, the number of dishes she ate could be easily counted. Mu Ya felt that hed have to pick out big pieces of meat for her. Otherwise, shed just be eating vegetarian food. After she was done eating, both of them went to take a shower. Then, Mu Ya had to go to school. Can you stay in the room? Mu Ya asked. Shen Yin shook her head. Together. This time around, Mu Ya didnt need to ask to know that Shen Yin was reluctant to go to school. Where do you want to go? You go to school, Ill stay outside, Shen Yin replied simply. Mu Ya thought of an abandoned building outside the school where she could hide. He then put his phone into her pocket. If there are any problems, you can call my brothers phone. Ill be with them, Mu Ya said. Mm. Done discussing, the two of them then headed out. Mu Ya assured her that there wasnt anyone outside before Shen Yin was willing to leave through the door. As expected, they didnt meet anyone, if the few leopards laying on the ground werent taken into consideration. Mu Ya sent her to the abandoned building and warned her repeatedly before he went to school, feeling uneasy. Shen Yin watched as he disappeared into the distance before shrinking into the deepest part of the abandoned building, holding onto his phone and looking at it. They said that one can test if a person loves you by checking their phone. Did it prove that Mu Ya loved her a lot to hand her his phone? Shen Yin hugged her legs and sat on the floor, smiling faintly. The moment Mu Ya entered the school, he looked for the form teacher to explain the situation to her. Of course, he omitted the part where he spent together with Shen Yin in the reed forest. The form teacher also gave him the worst news possibleShen Yins father had already come to school to do the procedure for her to drop out. Now, they could no longer salvage the situation. Mu Ya was very disappointed. Thankfully, Shen Yin hadnt come along. Otherwise, shed be sad. The moment Mu Ya entered the classroom, Mu Tian immediately asked him about the situation. Hows Shen Yin? Is she alright? Mu Tian asked. Mu Ya nodded. Shes alright. Do you guys have money? Lend me some? What do you need money for? Mu Tian asked as he dug out over 100 yuan from his pocket and handed it over. Mu Hai also gave him all the money he had. The three brothers had several hundred yuan of allowance, but Mu Ya had spent his long ago buying clothes for Shen Yin. Mu Ya said, Shen Yin is with me. Im going to buy food for her. Mu Tians mouth was agape. Everyone knew that Shen Yins family situation wasnt good, so it made sense for Mu Ya to help her. But he had the feeling that something weird was going on. You can get dad and the others to help her. How would our money be enough to support a person? Mu Tian asked. They wont help. Mu Yas tone was almost too agitated. He then rubbed his temple, not wanting to speak too much. If Shen Yin had no relation with him, they might be willing to help her without asking for any repayment. But now, Curtiss attitude towards Shen Yin was already very dangerous. He didnt dare to let this risk be stacked up to four times greater. However, Curtis would likely tell the others. When that happened, if his dad wished to help him, he would tell him. Mu Hai stared at him for a moment before asking in a deep voice, Why are you suddenly behaving like that? Youre being wary of them? Hes our father! Mu Ya smiled, throwing a meaningful glance at the ordinary humans in the class. So what if hes our father? Were different from them! You guys will understand in the future. There was a hidden meaning in his words. We can only rely on ourselves! This was only the beginning. In the future, their family would definitely have a perfected set of rules or laws. By then, his brothers path might feel even more as if they were treading on thin ice than he was now. Chapter 1604 - Part-Time Job Mu Tian and Mu Hai went into deep thought for a moment and then stopped talking. When it was time for dinner, the three Mu brothers could leave the school. Mu Ya said goodbye to his brothers and then ran quickly to the abandoned building. Shen Yin? Mu Ya called out while dashing into the abandoned building. He didnt see anyone at first glance, but he felt a strange attraction in his heart telling him that she was here. Mu Ya accurately walked toward a corner, squatted down, and said leisurely, Youve learned to tease people now? Shen Yin looked at him in surprise, her eyes filled with perplexity in the darkness. How did he know she was hiding here? She had been staring at the time and knew that Mu Ya was going to come soon. She had struggled for a long time before summoning the courage to hide. If Mu Ya hadnt been able to find her immediately, she would come out right away. However, she didnt expect him to find her straight away as if he knew where she was. Mu Ya touched her face while pressing one hand on his heart. Its because my heart is with you. Shen Yins face instantly flushed up. She held his hand. The two of them walked out together, and Shen Yin asked softly, Where do we go now? Mu Ya said, Ive borrowed some money from my brothers. Ill help you look for a hotel. You can stay there first. Shen Yin heaved a huge sigh of relief. She didnt want to go to his house and meet his parents. She felt that she wasnt good enough for Mu Ya and didnt dare to show herself to his parents. Mu Ya looked for a small hotel nearby that was quite affordable, only costing 50 yuan a night. However, as they didnt have their identity cards with them, the hotel charged him 20 yuan more. With over 200 yuan left, Mu Ya wanted to buy a set of clothes for her to change into. However, it wasnt enough no matter which shop they went to. In the end, Shen Yin pulled him to the night market street and spent 100 yuan to buy a set of clothes. Mu Ya also bought food from the street for her, then gave her the remaining 100 over yuan. If you need anything, just buy it yourself. You dont have to worry about money, he said after sending her back to the hotel. Shen Yin looked up at him, noticing something. Youre leaving? En. Mu Ya took out his phone and checked the time, saying, I have to go home for dinner. If Im late, my mom will nag. Shen Yin lowered her head, opening her mouth slightly, but saying dejectedly, Then, hurry up and go home. Mu Ya lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead before leaving in a hurry. He made it in time for dinner and had some food before heading back to his room to sleep. Workers in a Tier 1 city faced a lot of pressure, which led to many underground pressure-reducing sites being created. The Release bar secretly hid violent activities that allowed people to vent. A bald middle-aged man wearing a suit entered the bar and looked for the manager straight away, tugging at his collar and saying, I want to hit someone. The manager assessed the man before saying, What grade do you want to set it at? Grade C allows only for verbal and not physical abuse. Grade B allows for both verbal and physical abuse. Grade A allows for free usage of the facilities in the room. Grade A, the man said without any hesitation. Alright, please come with me. The manager warmly led the suited man into a room, telling him to take a seat and wait for a moment. He then quickly brought over a tall and burly young man. Little Mu, Ill be leaving things to you. The manager patted the young mans shoulder and walked out, closing the door after him. The young mans expression was icy, and his gaze dark and sharp. It had some resemblance to everyones superiors. The suited man immediately flared up when seeing someone like this. He raised his fist and punched over. The punch was about to hit the young mans head when it was caught easily by a strong hand. Chapter 1605 - Don’t Bully the Weak Customer, Im sorry. I refuse to get hit in the face, Mu Ya said coldly, tossing the other partys hand away. Feel free to hit anywhere else. The suited man hesitated for a moment before saying, That works. After saying that, he picked up a chair from the side and smashed it fiercely onto the young mans body. Clank! This time around, the young man didnt move, allowing the chair to smash against his body. The suited man hit out while scolding, Ive been working carefully and conscientiously for 20 years, but you f*cking just fired me like that. Isnt it because you dont wish to give me retirement fees? You f*cking tyrant, youll die a horrible death After the man left, the room was already in a horrible state. Plates and dishes were shattered all over the floor, and even the chairs were smashed. Mu Ya continued to stand steadily in the center of the room, his messy clothes seeped with blood. Other than that, he didnt have any other abnormalities and even his hair didnt seem to be very messy. He tidied his clothes and walked out too, looking for the manager to settle his pay. The manager generously took out 700 yuan and handed it to Mu Ya, saying, Well split it 3-7. This is what you deserve. Thank you, Ill come again tomorrow. Mu Ya took the money, causing his bloodstained hand to also stain the money with blood. I went to check out the room earlier. Youre really something. Even that customer was all tired out. If youre really lacking in money, you might as well go do underground wrestling. Youll earn money fast there, the manager said. Mu Ya said without giving it a second thought, I wont. Why? the manager asked strangely. Mu Ya couldnt help but take a look at the managers figure as a human, saying, I dont bully the weak. Everyone said that Mu Ya resembled his father the most. This was the truth. The manager was speechless. After saying that, Mu Ya turned to leave. The manager was speechless for quite a while before clapping and saying with a sigh, Arrogant. Seems like this lad is stronger than I imagined! The next day, Mu Tian returned his brothers their money and then handed Shen Yin the rest. He then wanted to leave again. Shen Yin suddenly hugged him, the force in her arms clearly indicating her unwillingness to part with him. Mu Ya held her hands wrapped around his waist, smiling as he said, Dont be like that. Ill come to see you tomorrow. Shen Yin didnt say anything and rubbed her face against his back, then slowly let go. After Mu Ya left, she continued to hold onto the money he left for her, staring at it blankly. The money still had Mu Yas warmth on it. She looked at them piece by piece and saw a blood fingerprint on one of the notes. The color was bright red. Being someone who often bled, she knew that it hadnt been long since the blood had gotten onto it. Was this Mu Yas blood? On the third day, Mu Ya gave her even more money. This time around, Shen Yin hugged him tightly, not willing to let go. Whats the matter? Mu Ya turned over and faced her. Shen Yin straightened her body and planted a kiss on his lips. Can you stay for a little longer today? Before Mu Ya could reply, she kissed him again. A red flush quickly climbed up onto Mu Yas face. Having had a taste of the deed, how could he possibly hold back? His breathing instantly became heavy. He held onto Shen Yins head and deepened the kiss, pressing her down onto the bed. After they got naked, Shen Yin noticed a bruise on Mu Yas chest. Her slender finger touched it. She remembered that this bruise hadnt been there previously. Beastmen had strong recovery capabilities, and most of the wounds created from the day before had already disappeared. Only faint marks from the slightly more serious ones could be seen. Did your father beat you up? Shen Yin asked softly. Was it because of her? Did he steal the money stolen from his home? Was that why he was beaten up? Mu Ya grabbed her hand and pressed it down on the bed. Dont let your imagination go wild. I got into a fight with someone. Shen Yin didnt believe him. Given how amazing Mu Ya was, she felt that no one would be able to injure him. Chapter 1606 - Ignoring And Instant Reply Chapter 1606: Ignoring And Instant Reply Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ya suddenly straightened his back, burying his head next to his mates ear and saying in a hoarse voice, It seems that Im not working hard enough that you can still let your mind wander. Shen Yin let out a gasp, then her mind didnt wander anymore. Mu Ya didnt dare to return too late and ended this activity after an hour. He washed up her body since she was tired out, then put on his clothes and went home. After dinner, he went to Release Bar as usual. After Shen Yin had some rest, she also put on her clothes and headed out. She felt that it wasnt right to be supported by him like this. It was as if she was being kept as a mistress, and it was true that they had that kind of sexual relationship. 2 Mu Ya still had to go to school while she had nothing to do.. She might as well go out to work and earn some money. It might be because of the connection between mates that Shen Yin unknowingly arrived at Release Bar. She saw that the employees here were all wearing uniforms. With this, shed be able to save the money to buy clothes. Therefore, she clenched onto her clothes and entered uneasily. Are you still hiring? Shen Yin asked softly. The manager sized her up and then asked, What are you applying for? Wait waitress, Shen Yin replied. The manager saw that her looks werent bad and thus let her stay. He said, Come over here and fill up a form. You can report to work tomorrow. Shen Yin let out a sigh of relief and then walked over to the bar counter to fill the form. The manager said, Get a haircut before you come to work. You look so gloomy. Shen Yin subconsciously lowered her head even lower and gave a soft reply. After leaving the bar, Shen Yin went to a hair salon. Mu Tian and Mu Hai were both lying in bed and using their phones when Mu Tian suddenly sat up, causing Mu Hai to look over. Mu Tian drew a cold gasp, grinning, and said, Third sent me a message. What is it? Mu Hai asked, feeling perplexed. He suddenly thought of something and asked, Didnt he lend his phone to Shen Yin? Look. Mu Tian handed his phone to him. Mu Hai took a look and gasped, too. The screen showed a girl with an exquisite and elegant look and a bob haircut. Her hairstyle was refreshing and adorable, and a circular glow appeared on her pitch-black hair on top of her head under the lights, making one easily think of angel. She was wearing a faint smile, looking a little shy. There was a line under the photo: I had my hair cut. Mu Hai opened his mouth wide, saying in disbelief, This is Shen Yin? Mu Tian seemed to be dreaming. I dare bet that no one in the class will be able to recognize her. I agree. Mu Hai nodded. The two of them lay back down, and Mu Tian replied, Im his second brother. Hes currently not around. Ill get him to reply to you later. After getting no reply after a long time, Mu Tian placed the phone by the bedside table and said, This is infuriating. Shes ignoring me. Maybe she didnt see it. Didnt you take a few minutes before you replied, too? Mu Hai said. Mu Tian felt a lot better inside. After Mu Ya came in from the window, covered in wounds, Mu Tian said to him, Shen Yin sent you a message. Uh It should be her. Mu Ya immediately walked over. When he saw the message, his expression softened to an unbelievable extent. Ive seen it. It looks good. It suits you a lot, Mu Ya replied. Shen Yin replied to him at the next second. En. Although it was a simple one-word reply, she had replied. Moreover, it was an instantaneous reply. Mu Tian immediately felt upset and shouted, I was really ignored! Are you trying to call mom and dad over? Mu Ya tossed the phone back to his second brother, then got up and went to the bathroom. His smile didnt fade. Chapter 1607 - Saving Money Chapter 1607: Saving Money Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just like that, Shen Yin started working too. As the bar provided accommodations, Shen Yin checked out of the hotel and headed straight for the dorm with her little bit of luggage. Work was quite smooth and wasnt tiring at all, just a little noisy. After ending one day of work, it was going to be morning soon. Shen Yin followed her other colleagues back to the dorm. There were many people in the dorm, and the girls were very noisy. Shen Yin didnt like that on the way back. After arriving at the dorm and finding out that the sleeping arrangements were a bunk bed setup, she didnt know where to go. Theres an empty bed over there. You can sleep after tidying it up a little.. A girl reminded her out of goodwill, then took off her clothes openly, heading to the bathroom naked. The other girls were very easygoing as well. There was almost no privacy in changing clothes and removing makeup. Shen Yin put her hand to her chest, left the room decisively, then went off by herself. She was too quiet. Someone saw her leaving but didnt try to get her to stay. She only mumbled something to her colleagues. It wasnt daytime yet and the breakfast shops werent open. It was even more impossible to find accommodation. The wind in November was very cold, especially at the darkest time before daybreak. Even ones breath would be like white smoke. Shen Yin carried her luggage on her back, wrapping her arms around her body, and shivered as she headed to school. Mu Ya should have woken up by now. Being day students, theyd have to wake up earlier than other students. Thinking of Mu Ya made all her discomfort seem fainter. She found a corner where she could hide and then squatted there while peeking out. After about half an hour or so, three burly figures of almost the same height appeared on the foggy streets. Shen Yin couldnt see their faces clearly, but she could recognize Mu Ya on the extreme left at first glance. Mu Ya seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of a shop in front of the school. Lets go, the bell is going to ring soon. Mu Tian pushed him, then looked over too. What are you looking at? Nothing. Mu Ya didnt see anything and followed his brothers into the school. Shen Yin heaved a sigh of relief and stood there for a while. Only after ascertaining that they had entered the school did she head to the abandoned building in a hurry, resting there temporarily. However, she didnt expect to end up staying there for half a month. 1 She told Mu Ya that she was working part-time at a bar, saying that they provided accommodations. After seeing that his objections were futile, he could only agree to it temporarily, feeling helpless about it. Shen Yin now had a job and refused to accept Mu Yas money anymore. However, he continued to work every day at the bar. He was planning to save up the money for future use, and also went to check out Shen Yins work situation. Shen Yins plan to rent a house wasnt successful. She didnt have an identity card and wasnt good at communicating. Therefore, no one was willing to rent their house to her. However, she couldnt bear to stay at a hotel either, so she ended up staying in the abandoned building for a very long time. 1 However, she took good care of her cleanliness now. Every day before work ended, shed take a bath at the washroom in the bar before she left. She tidied up the abandoned building, too. Most people probably wouldnt be able to accept such an environment, but she was very satisfied with it. At the very least, it was a hundred times better than the home she had lived in back then. Shed occasionally meet up with Mu Ya outside. With this, she felt very satisfied. The young leopards were playing at home, and the plants and animals in the courtyard were their toys. Today, they were lucky and a few snakes crawled in through the door. The young leopards eyes instantly gleamed. They howled and then pounced over. Ssss~ The few snakes were so shocked that they arched their bodies, spewing out venom. The young leopards dodged agilely and then surrounded the snakes, waiting for a chance to make a move. One of them had just found an opportunity and was going to deal a lethal blow when an imposing voice rang out. Chapter 1608 - Final Test All of you, back off! You arent allowed to bite them! As Curtis said this, he flicked out his tongue. The young leopards instantly cowered. They stood there unwillingly, refusing to budge. Even though they couldnt bite the snakes, it wasnt bad to scare them such that they didnt dare to move either. However, the snakes werent afraid of them anymore and slithered past them blatantly, climbing up the tree to the attic on the second floor of the villa. After obtaining the latest news from the wild snakes, Curtis sank into deep thought. Muir sat opposite him and asked after the snakes slithered away, How is it? That girl is a little interesting, Curtis said. I feel that shes well-behaved and wont create trouble. Since you agree too, then let her come home. As Muir said this, he stood up. It was his son, after all, so he was a little biased toward Mu Ya. Curtis said, Wait for a little more. Muir turned and threw him an inquiring glance. Dont go overboard. Curtis said, Im just doing a final test. After saying that, he stood up as well, tidied his clothes, then walked out. At this hour, that girl should be at work. The bar was filled with cigarette smoke, flashing lights, and alcohol. There was music as well as wriggling bodies, forming a befuddled scene. Curtis had some random person make a nice-looking glass of alcohol for him, then leaned against the table sluggishly, looking around. His fiery-red long hair and elegant looks caused him to attract a lot of attention the moment he entered. However, due to his cold and aloof disposition, no one was prepared to chat him up yet. The murky air caused Curtiss sense of smell to be completely gone. He could only rely on his eyes to search for Shen Yin. Muir had come, too. Dressed in black clothes, in addition to his quiet and reserved disposition, he almost integrated into the air. He was considered to have a low profile. Although they had come together, he kept a far distance from Curtis. Even though they had lived together under one roof for several decades, it couldnt change their relationship as love rivals. As beastmen, both of them hated the murkiness of a bar. Just as the two of them were unable to take it anymore, Shen Yin finally appeared with a rag. She seemed to be heading to clean up a dirty table. Curtis immediately got up, but someone got to her before he did. Young lady, youre new here? A guy in his twenties blocked Shen Yins way. Under the flashing lights, his features looked handsome, his figure long and slender. Most importantly, his clothes didnt look cheap. Men like him who were young, handsome, and werent lacking in money tended to be very popular. Curtis leaned against the table again with interest. Since someone wanted to help to test her out, then hed just wait and see how things went. Shen Yin seemed as if she hadnt seen anything. In fact, she had never looked up at anyone before. She passed by the guy and continued to head for her destination. Turns out to be a cool beauty I like it. The man moved and blocked Shen Yins path once again. Give me the honor of having a drink with you. Seeing that she couldnt pass by this guy, Shen Yin gave a miserly reply, No. How about this, if you were to drink one cup, Ill give you 100 yuan. Its enough to cover your one day of pay, right? Shen Yin was unmoved. The man then said, 200, 300, 500. Seeing that Shen Yins expression didnt change at all, the man became even more interested. He said, How much do you want? Something like this was very common in bars. Hed often give tips to waitresses. He wasnt the only one. Many rich people, or people who wanted to look good, would give tips. The employees here should have gotten used to it. This was the first time he had seen one who didnt take the money that was offered. Shen Yin lowered her head even more. The man thought that she had finally been bribed and was prepared to pay a lot of money, so his gaze became offensive. However, he didnt notice that Shen Yins hands holding onto a rag had clenched into fists. She was using so much force that her joints had turned pale and her body was trembling slightly. Her fathers words resounded in her ears, bellowing so loudly that her mind became groggy. That slutty face that only knows how to seduce men! Like your mom only knows how to seduce men State your price. But youll have to accompany me for the entire night The guy took Shen Yins small hand. But before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly turned into a sharp and agonizing howl. Shen Yin had somehow gotten a small knife, and the instant the man touched her, she thrust it harshly in reflex. Chapter 1609 - Karmic Retribution Shen Yin swung her knife crazily, and the man drew his hand back, crying out agonizingly. The back of his hand also received a few big slits. The guy held onto his injured hand, bellowing like an enraged lion as he walked toward her. You dare to hurt me? The commotion alerted many people, and everyone moved away. The man walked up to Shen Yin in a couple of steps and raised his fist, planning to swing it down, when someone lifted him by his collar. Then, a series of banging sounds rang out and he fell onto a table. Shen Yin held onto the knife with both hands, looking nervously and warily at Curtis, who was moving closer toward her. Are you alright? As Curtis said this, he grabbed onto her wrist wielding the knife, wanting to take her weapon away in case she hurt herself. Shen Yin screamed, Go away! As she said that, she managed to break free from Curtiss grip and swung the knife around crazily. Go away! Ss~ Curtis drew his hand back and saw blood coming out onto his sleeves. He was instantly a little stunned. Muir walked over as well, grabbing her hand. He was prepared for Shen Yin to use the powers of her mate and thus didnt let her break free. Shen Yins power quickly dissipated and her body weakened. Muir quickly helped her up. Unable to exert any strength, the horror in Shen Yins gaze deepened further. However, when she saw the face of the person in front of her, she was suddenly stunned. This person had a 40-50% resemblance to Mu Ya, and their disposition was very similar too. This made her a little more composed, and she opened her eyes big, looking at Muir in a daze. Muir said, Im Mu Yas father. Dont be scared. Itll be fine in a while. Shen Yin nodded ever so slightly. What happened? What happened to Shen Yin? The bar manager walked over and asked about the situation. The injured man immediately walked over while holding onto his bleeding hand, saying angrily, Your waitress injured someone with a knife. She cut my hand. You have to give me an explanation for this. Before the manager spoke up, Curtis looked over and smiled with interest. However, his gaze was extremely cold. Before he made a sound, everyone nearby couldnt help but look toward him. The red-haired man spoke with a composed but cold voice, How much does your hand cost? Ill buy it. Everyone gasped. The injured man instantly flared up, raising his head and looking straight at him. What do you mean? 10,000, Curtis said this calmly. Seeing that the man didnt react, Curtis continued, 20,000, 30,000, 50,000. The people nearby didnt understand what was going on, but the injured mans face flushed up. Wasnt this what he had said to the waitress? As expected, Curtis then said, State your price, then. Brother, youre bent on standing up for her? the man asked with a grim countenance. He could tell that this person wasnt to be trifled with and thus didnt wish to go against him head-on. Curtis walked toward him, responding with his actions. His cold hand held onto the mans palm, then, with a jolt, the man instantly let out a heart-wrenching cry of pain, sounding as if he was going to breathe his last. Shen Yins eyes darted to them. Curtis was very sensitive and immediately looked toward her. Then, he revealed a considerably amicable smile. Muir was surprised. Curtis didnt act friendly toward many people. Mu Ya had already gotten off school and reached home. According to his habit, hed have dinner first before heading out to work. However, his heart suddenly trembled and he instinctively felt that something bad had happened to Shen Yin. He immediately rushed over. By the time he arrived at the bar, it had already returned to its usual liveliness. Chapter 1610 - Found a Treasure At the door, Mu Ya passed by an injured person who was holding a few stacks of money and whose right arm was dangling weakly. He only threw the person a glance and then continued to rush to where his mate was without slowing down. Shen Yin! He entered a private room. Curtis, Muir, and Winston were all present. Shen Yin was curled up in the very corner of the sofa, with a few traces of blood on her. A lingering horror could still be seen in her gaze. At the sight of Mu Ya, Shen Yins eyes instantly gleamed. She got up and wanted to walk toward him. Mu Ya was faster. He dashed over like the wind, knocking over the chairs in the process, and put her behind him. What do you guys want? Mu Yas breathing was heavy as if he was facing a great foe. No, facing a great foe was insufficient to describe it. He was more like a porcupine going up against a ferocious tiger. He had all his pricks out, but it was still a futile effort. Did Shen Yin slip? Thats why they wanted to kill her? Mu Ya felt despair, but he didnt regret it. In the worst-case scenario, he could just die together with her. It had been mentioned in the second chapter that beastmen were willful beings. Once they laid eyes on someone they liked, it was decided for life. It could be that when he first saw Shen Yin, he had felt that she was different from others. Mu Ya cleared up his thoughts in a short instant. He felt very blessed when he was with Shen Yin, and this was enough. He wouldnt have any regrets. Shen Yin didnt say anything either and just wrapped her arms around his waist, putting her face on his back, inhaling his scent. Muir massaged his temples and then threw Curtis a blaming glance before saying to his son, Youve misunderstood. We only helped her out coincidentally. The person who looked for her trouble is someone else. Mu Ya was stunned, then he thought of the man he met earlier. It was him? However, he still wasnt assured. He looked toward Curtis, who always had the most vicious means. However, Curtiss reaction wasnt within his expectations. He patted his shoulder and said sincerely and earnestly, Youve found a treasure! Shen Yin might seem to have a great flaw in outsiders eyes, but to them beastmen, she was a priceless treasure. The environment she had grown up in made her extremely loyal to her partner, so much so that it made them jealous and their hearts also ached for her. Coming from the beastmen world, Curtis was able to be more easy-going than anyone else. Wealth, education, and other things were just appendages. Feelings were the most important thing to a person. Shen Yins characteristic of being reliant on her mate and being opposed to the temptation coming from people other than her partner was hard to come by. Mu Ya had really picked a treasure! The other children in their family might not be as blessed as him in the future. If he had encountered a female like this before meeting Snow, hed definitely snatch her for himself. He might not even care to use cruel means to nurture a mate similar to this. However, these were just passing thoughts. Other than not being able to make him her only mate, Snow had satisfied him in all other aspects. Most importantly, he liked her. This was good enough. Even if he was given a chance to have things within his grasp, he probably couldnt bear to let Snow go through such a terrible childhood. He had gotten used to the existence of the other three males in the family, and each of them served a useful purpose. Youve recognized her? Mu Ya asked, feeling pleasantly surprised. He then looked toward his father and Winston. Muir smiled and said, Shes a good girl. Treat her well. Winston didnt really understand this matter and didnt say anything. He was only here to clean up the mess. His influence included such nightlife businesses, and no one dared to not give him face. Therefore, this matter hadnt caused any ripple at all. Chapter 1611 - Godfather Curtis As the happiness had come too quickly, Mu Ya almost thought that he was dreaming. This is wonderful. You can come home with me now. He turned around and said to Shen Yin, his face filled with joy. With her head lowered, one couldnt tell if she was happy or sad. Mu Ya blew upon the back of Shen Yins hand, then turned his head and said to the adults, Shes injured. Were going to the hospital first. Wed been planning on doing so long ago. Its just that she wasnt willing to go with us. Winston said, I thought that since you should be here soon, we decided to wait here. Lets go. Mu Ya lifted Shen Yin horizontally and was the first to run out of the private room. The group of them arrived at the hospital soon after. Shen Yin was given six or seven stitches for her wound, and her left palm was wrapped up like a white bun as she lay on the bed and rested. Seated beside the bed, Mu Ya held her injured hand, his heart aching for her as he said, Does it still hurt? Shen Yin shook her head with a smile. She looked at the posh facilities surrounding her and asked worriedly, Is it very expensive? Counting the money he had earned these few days, Mu Ya said, Dont worry about the money. I have it covered. Winston had left after settling the matters. As Mu Yas father, Muir naturally stayed around. Curtis hadnt left, either. Are you still planning to let her work at the bar? Seated by the side, Curtis suddenly asked. Upon hearing his voice, Shen Yin trembled. She couldnt get that image of Curtis twisting that mans arm broken out of her mind. Mu Ya pulled her into his arms and patted her back reassuringly as he said, Of course I dont want her to work there. But I couldnt talk her out of it. Curtis looked towards Shen Yin, causing the latter to shrink more deeply into Mu Yas embrace. You dont have to fear me. Im the husband of Mu Yas adoptive mother. I can be considered his adoptive father, too. There was a world of difference in the way Curtis spoke to Shen Yin and the way he spoke to Mu Ya. He even sounded a tad more doting than when speaking with his own daughter. But theyve always called me by my name. Dont follow him and do the same. Why dont you acknowledge me as your godfather? Ive heard about your family situation. You can cut off all ties with your father. In the future, Ill be your family from your maiden home. If he bullies you, Ill help you teach him a lesson. Mu Ya: So this was how a stepfather behaved? Never mind that he didnt dote on his stepson, he even treated his stepdaughter-in-law better than his stepson. How very willful. Shen Yin glanced suspiciously at him and didnt agree. Mu Ya, however, knew how beneficial Curtiss offer was for her. At least, it was more than what his father gave him. From a young age, hed had the mentality of taking nothing with him after leaving the nest, and he had never thought of inheriting any assets from his family. That was why he had been working so hard to earn money to support his family after he formed a spousal relationship with Shen Yin. If Mu Ya was still single, he wouldnt care for any shortcuts. But it was different now that he had a spouse. He couldnt bear for her to suffer any hardships. Hence, Mu Ya accepted Curtiss kind intentions on her behalf. He said, I thank you on Shen Yins behalf, then. Though surprised, Shen Yin didnt refuse. It felt like a wife singing her husbands tune. Curtis said with a smile, As a father, I ought to give you a gift on our first meeting. What do you want? Feel free to tell me. You can ask for a shop, or to go back to school. Shen Yin merely considered for a few seconds, before decisively saying, I want a florist shop. Mu Ya was both surprised and slightly disappointed. You dont wish to continue your studies? Shen Yin shook her head. If she went back to school, she would be ostracized all over again and be unhappy. It would also make her appear inferior to the other girls. She was afraid Mu Ya would be disappointed in her with such a contrast. Studying was merely to help her career. Since she could have a shop that provided her with a livelihood, why would she need to go back to suffering in school? Chapter 1612 - Going Home to Eat (1) Chapter 1612: Going Home to Eat (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ya stroked Shen Yins soft short hair and said gently, So long as you like it. Not happy that he, the biological father, appeared inferior by comparison, Muir chimed in, Regarding studies, so long as youre willing, our family will help you settle it. You dont have to go to school. You can have a tutor teach you at the florist shop. Ive already settled your fathers hospital bills and given him a sum of compensation. Thanks Uncle. As the other party was Mu Yas father, Shen Yin deeply respected him. Her attitude was even better than towards Godfather Curtis who had just given her a florist shop. Now, it was Curtiss turn to feel stifled. Mu Ya pinched Shen Yins palm and said, Muir is my father. You should call him Dad just like me.. Shen Yin widened her eyes which were rapidly turning moist and forming faint blood vessels. After taking a look at Muir, she looked at Mu Ya, her lips quivering a little. Youre saying were getting married? Mu Ya felt strange at her question. When did I say were not getting married? Weve already As the two adults were present, Mu Yas sentence trailed off, and his face also started heating up. Shen Yin blinked slightly, and several large drops of tears slipped down her cheeks. In the modern age, probably not many people would think it went without saying that one must get married after having sexual relations. Or else, marriage proposal wouldnt be an indispensable step for a couple to transition into a married couple. Moreover, they were only 17, not an age where one tended to consider marriage. Shen Yin only dared to quietly hope for it and hadnt the courage to bring it up with him. It had never occurred to her that Mu Ya had long regarded her as a lover whom he would spend the rest of his life with. Also realizing that he sounded like he was taking her consent for granted, Mu Ya asked, Are you willing to marry me? Shen Yin nodded repeatedly, tears pattering upon the blanket. Willing! Im willing! While this scene was very touching, Muir had an urge to beat someone up. This stupid son. Why did he form a spousal relationship just like that? Thankfully, this young lady was sincere. Otherwise, this son of his would have been ruined for life. Sensing Muirs gaze, the sensitive Shen Yin instantly looked over and called out Dad embarrassedly. Muir nodded in acknowledgment and said, Lets go home. Dinner is ready. Qingqing is urging us. Curtis instantly got up and walked out of the ward. Shen Yin started feeling nervous again. She whispered to Mu Ya, Can I not go? He lifted her horizontally and reassured her gently, My mom is the nicest. My younger sister is back today as well. Tonights dinner is very sumptuous, you can eat a lot. Shen Yin blushed and said in a small voice, I dont eat much. Alright, not much. Mu Ya replied seriously, yet the smile on his lips couldnt be restrained, causing them to purse into a line. Not daring to look at him, Shen Yin simply buried her face in his chest. This was Shen Yins first exposure to Mu Yas family. Bai Qingqing had only learned of her relationship with Mu Ya today and was truly shocked by it. Her first reaction was, of course, anger. Anger at Mu Ya for being too reckless. However, since even Curtis had stepped in, and her mates all acknowledged Shen Yin, her heart was put to ease. So, she simply sat in the living room and eagerly waited for Shen Yin to appear. Mommy, when are we going to eat? Im hungry. Bai Zhenbei stroked her little pet snake and asked. Soon. Your sister-in-law is coming over to our house to eat today. Well eat when everyone is here. Be good, Bai Qingqing said as she patted her daughters head. Bai Zhenbei nodded obediently and quietly sat on the sofa to wait. A brief mention about Bai Zhenbei hereas an offspring of the snake tribe, she perfectly inherited the snake species laziness and was extremely fond of taking naps. 1 This was why, even though her elementary school was very near to her home, she still took the initiative to request to be a boarding student, just so that she could get in that bit of extra sleep every morning. Chapter 1613 - Going Home to Eat (2) Finally, amid the leopard howls, Curtis and Muir finally arrived. Bai Qingqing walked to the courtyard door to welcome them, her left hand holding little Zhenbei, who was wearing a bubble dress. When Mu Ya got out of the car, she walked over to him with a smile. Youre back. Mom. Mu Ya called out happily, before bringing Shen Yin out of the car. This is Shen Yin. Shen Yin cast a swift glance at Bai Qingqing before quickly lowering her head, astonished at how young Mu Yas mother was. But Godfather had said that they were Mu Yas adoptive parents, so she guessed that Mu Yas mother was probably rather young. Little Yin, come in. Bai Qingqing merely felt that Shen Yin was a little introverted. She quite liked her appearance, though. After saying that, she tugged at Bai Zhenbeis hand and said, Greet your Third Sister-in-law. Third Sister-in-law. Bai Zhenbei, with her exquisite and aloof face, called out in a clear voice. Their familys enthusiasm made Shen Yin all the more uneasy, and she shyly nodded in response. Mu Ya said to her, Shes my younger sister, Huahua. Shes very nice. Only, shes not fond of talking just like you. There was a huge difference between Bai Zhenbei and Shen Yin, though. Bai Zhenbei merely had a cold temperament, but her communication skills were way better than kids her age. Mu Ya had only said that to enhance the relationship between Shen Yin and his family. Indeed, when Shen Yin glanced at Bai Zhenbei again, she felt a sense of closeness to her. Hello, Huahua. Bai Zhenbei instantly tensed her petite face and said sternly to Brother Mu Ya, My name is Bai Zhenbei. Third Sister-in-law, you can call me Zhenbei, Little Bei, Beibei, or Baobei. Huahua is my younger sisters name. Shen Yin gazed around. Was there another younger sister in their family? Bai Zhenbei reached into her bubble sleeve and drew out a little snake the thickness of a finger. She introduced with a smile, This is my younger sister. Shen Yin turned pale from fright and immediately looked away. Mu Ya glared at Bai Zhenbei and then pulled Shen Yin into the house. Bai Zhenbei pouted and patted Blossoms head as she said, Dont be sad, Blossom. Youre the cutest. Howl! Shen Yin had just calmed down from the shock when four leopards with heights reaching her waist came sprinting towards her from ahead, each one of them surrounding and sniffing her. On the way here, Shen Yin had rehearsed countless times in her heart how she was going to elegantly and graciously present herself at Mu Yas home. But all these rehearsals fell apart right this instant as Shen Yin let out a shriek and pressed herself against Mu Yas arm. It was only because she remembered that she had to maintain her poise that her shriek was controlled to be within a range that wasnt considered ear-piercing. Theyre like me. Mu Ya held her shoulder and said. Shen Yin froze, her fear dissipating immediately. She lowered her head and looked into the eyes of the leopards ahead, no longer fearful. Only then did she realize that the leopards eyes were gorgeousthey were golden and dazzling, much more good-looking than that of humans. Mu Yas eyes were like that as well, so black that they sparkled. Girls tended to have a thing for furry things, and Shen Yin was no exception. Leopards were like enormous cats, and since they werent going to bite, she couldnt help but reach out to stroke their heads. Mu Yas expression instantly darkened, and he shoved the leopard in front away with one hand. Dont get in our way. Roar~ The leopard was sent flying by a slap. Only then did it dawn on her that the leopard was probably also a male. This realization made her feel incredibly awkward, and she gripped Mu Yas hand tightly. Hearing the scream from the leopard, she cast an apologetic glance at him. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at Mu Ya, at how easily jealous he was. Seeing that Shen Yins face had turned red, she explained, The little leopards are only 13. Hearing this, Shen Yin heaved a big sigh of relief, then felt secretly gleeful. She liked Mu Yas possessiveness towards her. It gave her a sense of security. Chapter 1614 - Feast By dinnertime, everyone in the family had gathered. Shen Yin realized that this family was really lively. Other than Mu Tian and Mu Hai whom she knew, there was also the silver-haired uncle who had helped her resolve that issue at the bar, as well as Mu Yas father. To her surprise, there was even a movie star. She silently counted a total of 13 of them. That was, assuming the snake in Huahuas hand wasnt a demon. Was this a demons settlement? Shen Yin was utterly confused about the relationships in the Bai family. Neither did Bai Qingqing explain to her, as she didnt want to divulge too much. Currently, there was only Shen Yin, but in the future, their family would have many more daughters-in-law. It was inevitable a few less-than-desirable characters might appear. As such, it was better to be safe than sorry. Eat up. Parker, bring out the barbecued meat now that everyones here, Bai Qingqing said loudly. Playing games at the kitchen entrance, Parker went to bring out the food while continuing to play games upon hearing that. With one hand, he dragged out a whole roast pig nearly two meters long. With the other hand still playing games, he placed the tray on the table with a bam. Shen Yin watched dazedly and grabbed Mu Yas hand under the table. Mu Ya whispered to her, Youll get used to it. We have huge appetites. Mm. Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes at Parker. Still not done with your game? Quit playing. Eat first. Ive played for an hour. Im nearly done. If I stop now, my efforts will go to waste, and my level will even drop. As Parker spoke, he went back into the kitchen to bring out more dishes. Speechless, Bai Qingqing scolded with a smile, Hes never serious. Then, she said to Shen Yin, But Parker has the best culinary skills. Youve come at the right time. Mm. Shen Yin responded shyly. After everyone sat at the table, the large dining table that resembled a conference table was fully surrounded. As it was a formal occasion today, the little leopards were at the table as well. They sat on the chairs in an upright position, their paws washed clean and placed upon the edge of the table, looking like they were ready to eat. Roar~ One leopard roared in a questioning tone at his mother, a strand of crystal-clear saliva dribbling from the corner of his mouth. Bai Qingqing said, Alright, lets eat. The leopards reached out with their right paw in unison and tore off a large handful of meat from the piping hot roast pig, before placing it on their plate and starting to eat. Mu Ya also tore off a piece of meat and shared half of it with Shen Yin. Eat up. Can you eat with your hand injured? If not, Ill feed you. Shen Yin shook her head repeatedly and raised her chopstick-wielding right hand to indicate that her right hand was fine. Then, she lowered her head and started eating. It was indeed delicious. Shen Yin had never eaten such tasty pork in her life. Placed before Curtis was a plate of poached prawns. He slowly peeled the shell and placed the peeled prawns in his mates bowl. You should eat. I can peel it myself. As Bai Qingqing spoke, she inadvertently noticed that his sleeve was torn, and there were even traces of blood. She immediately reached out to pull up his sleeve. What happened to your arm? Shen Yin froze and looked at them in panic. Curtis also raised his arm and took a glance. The wound had already healed, and no trace of it could be seen on his skin. Just scraped it accidentally. Its already healed, replied Curtis. Sor sorry, Godfather. Shen Yin was nearly in tears. It wasnt easy for them to get along so harmoniously. She didnt dare to face Mu Yas mother suddenly turning hostile. His mother probably didnt like her now. Bai Qingqing wasnt too worried, to begin with. Besides, Curtiss wound had also fully healed. Seeing Shen Yin like this, she began to worry about her instead. Its alright, Little Yin, dont blame yourself. He has coarse skin and thick flesh. Its just a pity that the clothing is ruined, though. Ill help him mend it later and let him wear patched clothes. Bai Qingqing joked. On the way back, Curtis had already reported to her that he had acknowledged Shen Yin as his goddaughter. That was why when she heard the form of address godfather, she was just a tad not used to it. Chapter 1615 - Shen Yin Grew Fatter Shen Yin lowered her head and said nothing. When someone spoke to her at the dining table, she would just give a brief reply before continuing to eat. Those few times previously when she ate in front of Mu Ya, she only ate a lot because she was too hungry. But now, it was because her appetite had truly increased. Or perhaps it was because she now had some spare money and could afford to buy food. Having eaten a lot of meat today, Shen Yin only hoped that Mu Yas family, with their huge appetites, wouldnt think that she ate a lot. After the meal, Bai Qingqing tidied up a room for her on the first story. Little Yin, your work venue must be near, right? Ill get Mu Ya to carry your luggage over, said Bai Qingqing. How would Shen Yin dare to let others help her move her luggage? Upon hearing that, she repeatedly shook her head. Mu Ya said, Mom, Ill help her settle down. You should go rest. Bai Qingqing shrugged. Alright, then. Call me if you cant find anything. Mm. Only after she left did Shen Yin relax. Now that only the two of them were left in the room, the atmosphere naturally turned a tad delicate. After closing the door, Shen Yin hugged Mu Yas waist and said enviously, Your family is wonderful. Theyll also be your family in the future, Mu Ya said as he patted her back fondly. Family Speaking of family, Shen Yin suddenly recalled her mothers voice from her distant memories. She had experienced such familial warmth before, too. Her mother used to call her Yinyin. Even now as she recalled it, it invoked a sense of closeness. As for Shen Yin, it only brought back memories of her alcoholic father. Can you call me Yinyin? Shen Yin asked. Mu Yas face heated up, yet he feigned his usual expression and called out gently, Yinyin. Shen Yin pursed her lips and smiled. She turned to face him and stood on tiptoes, wanting to kiss him on the lips. Mu Ya bent over to receive her kissotherwise, with Shen Yins height, she wouldnt be able to reach his lips. As he kissed her, Mu Ya subconsciously led her to the bed and pinned her upon it. Shen Yin, however, turned her head away to end this kiss and pressed a hand against his chest, saying, This isnt a good idea youve still got school tomorrow. I can get up, Mu Ya said as he breathed heavily. But Shen Yin continued to shake her head, so Mu Ya could only dismiss the thought and help her get up. Ill help you shower. Your wound cant come into contact with water. This time, Mu Ya didnt allow Shen Yin to reject him. He nudged her along into the bathroom, then took the clothes she had taken off to wash, leaving a naked Shen Yin hiding under the covers. Bai Qingqing was hanging the clothes in the washing machine out to dry when she saw her son walking over with clothes in his arms. She said, Leave it here. Ive dug out a few sets of clothes that I wore during my school days. Its on my bed. You can go retrieve it for her. Okay, Mommy. Mu Ya placed the dirty clothes in the bucket and then turned to leave. After retrieving the clothes from his mothers room, Mu Ya returned to Shen Yins room. Yet, he wickedly didnt let her see the clothes. If the clothes are washed today, will they really be dry tomorrow? Shen Yin asked, not quite believing it would. In any case, youll definitely have clothes to wear tomorrow. With his back facing her, Mu Ya hid the clothes in the wardrobe, then climbed into bed and hugged the person underneath the blanket. Shen Yins face grew darker as each second passed. Although the two of them had had sexual relations twice, it was their first time hugging each other to sleep in a sober state like this. Moreover, she was naked under the sheets. She felt around and turned off the lights, only then did she feel more at ease. Mu Ya pinched Shen Yins arm, then touched her tummy and said happily, Youve grown fatter. Shen Yin shrunk her body and thought to herself that she ought to lose some weight. Chapter 1616 - Buying Buns The next day, by the time Shen Yin realized her clothes were still being held hostage somewhere, Mu Ya had already gone off to school. She put on the clothes he had placed on the bed and stood at the door for a good while before summoning the courage to open it. Howl~ As the heater was turned on in the living room, it was rather warm. The four leopards were playing in the center of the living room, adding a hint of liveliness to the house. The minute Shen Yin opened the door, she was noticed by the leopards, who came running over to surround her, sniffing and rubbing against her. This caused Shen Yin to stagger along as she made her way to the main hall, where she saw her godfather reading newspapers next to the coffee table. She immediately held her breath and subconsciously wanted to hide. Curtis, however, seemed to have eyes on the top of his head. He said, Youre awake? Breakfast is in the kitchen. Help yourself to it. Mm. Curtis set down the newspapers and said with a benign countenance, Ive found the florist shop you wanted. Its undergoing renovation right now. What kind of style do you want? Shen Yin looked up in delight. It hadnt felt real yesterday, and she had been fine with whatever she was given. Today, she had truly entered Mu Yas life, entered a new world. It was only now that she started to like that shop which was in the midst of preparation. You can decide, Godfather. I dont know how to choose, said Shen Yin. Curtis said, Ill do it my way, then. After that, he continued reading his newspapers and didnt seem to pay any attention to her. Shen Yin heaved a sigh of relief and walked softly into the kitchen, where she finished the food in the pot. As it was quite a big portion, she was stuffed by the time she was done with it. While she was doing the dishes, Bai Zhenbei, who had slept in, finally got out of bed and lazily strolled into the kitchen. She glanced into the pot and immediately asked in surprise, Wheres my breakfast? Shen Yin: Drats, how she wished she could just vomit it out. Bai Zhenbei glanced at her third sister-in-law and generously waved a hand. Ill go out to buy buns. Ill accompany you. Shen Yin hesitated for a good while before offering to go with her, feeling bad. However, Bai Zhenbei had already run out and didnt hear what she had said. Bai Zhenbei found Curtis and asked for money, then ran out the door. Shen Yin returned to her room and put on Mu Yas mothers thick jacket, before following her out. This being December already, the icy wind was like a blade piercing into ones skin. Everyone on the streets was covered up firmly and shrinking their heads. The young Bai Zhenbei was, however, only clad in a pair of jeans and a sweater, her short legs running swiftly amid the chilly wind. Shen Yin only managed to catch up to her after jogging a few steps. Seeing that Bai Zhenbei was only 12, Shen Yin felt bolder and grabbed her hand. Dont you feel cold? As Shen Yin spoke, she paused and looked towards Bai Zhenbeis hand. Her hand felt cold as ice and soft to the touch, like what certain reptiles felt like. Bai Zhenbei replied, Yes. Shen Yin snapped out of her thoughts and was prepared to take off her jacket, when Bai Zhenbei said, Dont. No matter how much I wear I wont warm up. I wont feel cold anymore when I get home. Thus, Shen Yin quietly walked with Bai Zhenbeis hand in hers. There was a breakfast shop right outside the district. Out of politeness, Bai Zhenbei asked her if she wanted to eat. In the end, Shen Yin nodded, so she bought two portions of buns. The two of them ate as they walked back. After Shen Yin sent Bai Zhenbei to the villa entrance, she went out again by herself. Shen Yin secretly packed up her belongings in the abandoned building, then strolled aimlessly in the vicinity of her school. To her surprise, she saw a convenience store outside her school which enjoyed brisk business undergoing renovation. With a speculation in mind, she walked over to ask. Just as she had guessed, it was being renovated into a florist shop. So this was the shop Godfather was giving her? It was near to the school, which meant she could watch as Mu Ya went to and from school. How wonderful. Chapter 1617 - Going Into Labor Afterward, Shen Yin frequently gazed outside, sending Mu Ya to school in the morning and returning home with him in the afternoon. Her work at the bar had ended. Even though she had only worked for a little more than two weeks, the manager probably gave face to Winston and gave her an entire months worth of salary. Every day she would sit in the library opposite and watch as the shop underwent a renovation, not finding it boring. As there was sufficient manpower at the shop, the renovation was swiftly completed in just three days. After that, they just had to tie up some loose ends and clean up. Shen Yin glanced at the shop, then at her phone. School would end in just an hours time. She suddenly felt a violent pain in her tummy, causing her face to crumple instantly. Holding a hand to her stomach, she curled up on the chair. The bouts of pain became increasingly intense, causing Shen Yins face to turn pale. Was this some sort of a medical emergency? Was she going to die? In the past, Shen Yin wasnt afraid of death. But now, it wasnt easy for her to finally obtain happiness. No matter what, she couldnt bear to die just like that. She decided to go to the hospital first. Though, she wondered if the money she had earned from her part-time job was sufficient. As she pondered, she stood up with much difficulty, propping her hand against the table. After which, she staggered out. By the time she got to the school entrance, Shen Yin could no longer walk. She leaned against the school gate to rest. Shen Yin looked into the school. As she gazed at the classroom of Year 3 Class 5, her vision was blurred by cold sweat, and she couldnt focus. Clenching her teeth, she searched for Mu Yas phone number. She felt like she couldnt walk anymore. Besides, in which direction was the hospital located? Should she call him? Forget it. She decided not to bother him while he was in class. Shen Yin finally skipped over Mu Yas name and called the number saved under Mommy in her contact list. In the villa, Bai Qingqing slammed the door with a bam and dashed down the stairs. Curtis, Parker, and Muir followed her out one after the other. Parker shouted, Qingqing, where are you going? Who called? Bai Qingqing ran to the porch in one breath and said as she changed her shoes, The matter I was most worried about still happened. What is it? asked Parker. After putting on her shoes, Bai Qingqing urged, If youre coming, hurry. Shen Yin must be pregnant and is about to give birth now. Eh! I said I should remind them. Its just that she had only just arrived at our home and I was too embarrassed to bring up the subject. How would I have known that theyd do it so fast? If she were two days late, wouldnt she have unknowingly become a grandmother? Wait, she was about to become a grandmother? Ooh she suddenly felt old. For the three males, who still had the mentality of one who lived in the beastmen world, their first instinct was: Shen Yin is incredible. It was only when they thought about the modern ages population that they calmed down. In order to save space, Curtis and Parker didnt go, leaving just Muir and Bai Qingqing to fetch her in a car. Mu Ya felt stifled in his heart for no reason, and he suddenly started worrying about Shen Yin. When the bell for the end of class finally rang, he immediately gave her a call. The phone rang for 10 seconds, but no one picked up. Unable to stay calm anymore, Mu Ya ran out right away. Where are you going? We still have another period! Mu Hai shouted. Mu Ya anxiously halted, turned his head, and said, Help me apply for leave. Im feeling unwell. Having said that, without waiting for his brothers reply, Mu Ya sprinted out of the classroom. When his call was finally picked up, before Mu Ya could catch his breath, he had only called out Yinyin when he heard his mothers voice. Hurry up and come home. Little Yins about to give birth. Mu Ya froze in his tracks. Mom, what are you talking about? Mu Ya stood still like a block of wood and asked dazedly. Just from the voice alone, Bai Qingqing could imagine her sons expression at the moment. She urged, Just come home as quick as you can! Chapter 1618 - Giving Birth to an Egg Mu Ya couldnt wait for the guard to open the gate and directly flipped over it. When he dashed to the side of the road, he could even see the butt of his familys car. Yinyin! Mu Ya shouted as he sprinted ahead maniacally. His voice was drowned on the roads, which bustled with heavy traffic. Even Muir at the wheel didnt hear him. Yet, Shen Yin, who was lying in the backseats and enduring the pain, could sense it. She sat up and looked towards the back. Hes here. Delight surfaced on her pale face, and she grabbed Bai Qingqings hand with a sweaty hand. Stop the car! Muir said, Cant stop here. Just let him run back. What to do, then? Shen Yin looked worriedly at Mu Ya. Bai Qingqing patted her hand reassuringly. Well be home in a short while. He wont have to run for long. Shen Yin felt that her words made sense and only then stopped feeling anxious. However, she continued gazing at him. Mu Ya ran at an incredible speed. It was the joy of being a father for the first time that gave him the motivation to run that fast. In fact, he was even faster than the cars beside him, and he caught up to his familys car bit by bit. While running, he could clearly see Shen Yins face, as well as the paleness upon it, stirring up traces of heartache in his joy-filled heart. Finally, Mu Ya caught up to his familys car and ran alongside it. It was only when Bai Qingqing shot him a fierce glare that he restrained himself and forced himself to slow down. His abnormal behavior had long attracted sideways glances from others, and it was only upon seeing him slow down that those people werent more shocked. Mu Ya took a shortcut and finally arrived home before them. When the car arrived at their villa entrance, Mu Ya instantly opened the door and carried Shen Yin into the house. Hurts so badly. Shen Yin clutched his hand and rubbed her face against the back of it in a wheedling manner. Was she carrying Mu Yas child in her tummy? Even though his mother had told her several times, she couldnt believe it up till now. Seeing Mu Ya so worked up, she also felt happy. It was probably good that this was happening. He would, perhaps, love her more then. Mu Yas heart softened, and he looked up at his mother. Mom, shes in a lot of pain. Lets go to the hospital. Bai Qingqing closed the door, then shook her head and said, It wasnt very painful when I gave birth to you and your brothers. Little Yin is probably in so much pain because its her first birth. Mommy is experienced. Ill help her deliver the child. As she spoke, Bai Qingqing walked to Shen Yins side, held her hand, and said, Do you have faith in me? Shen Yin nodded with clenched teeth. She definitely wasnt carrying a normal baby in her tummy. Even if Mu Yas mother wasnt around, she wasnt planning on giving birth in the hospital. Hence, Bai Qingqing started making preparations. First, she turned on the heater. You should go out Shen Yin let go of Mu Yas hand and pushed him outwards. Mu Ya asked, baffled, Why? With her head lowered, Shen Yin panted as she said, It wont look good. Caught between laughter and tears, Mu Ya was about to say something when Bai Qingqing also spoke up. Thats right, you should go out. Otherwise, she might not be able to let herself go. Mu Ya held Shen Yins hand and said resolutely, If youre in pain, just shout. Regardless of how disheveled you look, I wont disdain you. Moreover, youre only in so much pain for the sake of giving birth to our child. If anything, my heart aches for you. Shen Yin didnt have the strength to argue, and since she failed to chase him away, she could only comfort herself with his words and tried to ignore his presence. Shen Yin was truly in excruciating pain. The way she looked even induced fear in Bai Qingqing. It reminded her of when she gave birth to her first daughter. But seeing that Shen Yins birth canal was open just fine, it shouldnt be an obstructed labor, so she said nothing. Time ticked away amid Shen Yins screams. It took no less than two hours before she finally gave birth to an egg covered in blood. Chapter 1619 - Only Son Heaving a big sigh of relief, Bai Qingqing wrapped the egg in a towel and gently wiped away the traces of blood on it. Finally gave birth. This egg is really big. No wonder it wouldnt come out. As she spoke, Bai Qingqing looked towards Shen Yin. The latter looked like she had just been scooped out from the water, with only a faint breath of life left. It wasnt any easier than giving birth to a human baby. Bai Qingqing set the egg down beside her head and said gently, Take a look. When Shen Yin turned her head and saw the egg, strangeness and joy blended in her eyes. She reached out a quivering hand to touch it. Itll become healthier when it gets bigger, right? Shen Yins breath was slightly weak, but there was no resentment in her voice. Mu Ya, on the other hand, felt frustrated. It was my fault for failing to discover your pregnancy earlier. As he spoke, he looked towards his mother and asked, Mom, has Yinyin finished giving birth? If not, if she eats less going forward, will the egg be smaller in size? Bai Qingqing replied, You can go to the hospital to check for this. Ooh let me ask if we can bring the instrument home. Mm, thanks for the trouble, Mommy, Mu Ya responded, before immediately looking towards Shen Yin. He grazed his fingers over her pale face and said with heartache, Youve worked hard. It wasnt easy for you to grow a tad fatter. Why did you go back to becoming so thin all of a sudden? It wasnt hard. Compared to others who have to go through ten months of pregnancy, its already very relaxing for me, Shen Yin said with a smile. Mu Yas attitude truly made Shen Yin heave a big sigh of relief. She had been afraid that he would have a bad impression of her after seeing her scream and cry hysterically. Thankfully, all he felt was heartache for her. Bai Qingqing gave Mu Ya instructions on how to care for Shen Yin before going out. Mu Tian and Mu Hai were watching television in the living room. When they saw their mother coming out, they immediately ran over. Mom, Shen Yin has given birth? Its Thirds? Mu Tian asked incredulously. Mu Hai looked equally shocked as he gazed at his mother. Bai Qingqing replied with a smile, Yeah, shes given birth. In a few days time, youll be able to see your little nephew. My goodness. Im too shocked. Totally didnt expect this. Mu Tian shook his head as he spoke. Bai Qingqing suddenly said, The two of you mustnt scare me like this. If you have a girlfriend, bring her back to let us take a look first. Date for a few years before confirming your relationship. Mu Hai said, We know. We wont dare to be careless with something like this. Even if Thirds endeavor in finding a mate had gone smoothly, they didnt dare to be reckless. They had heard that girls asked for a breakup on a whim. It would be terrible if they got dumped. Mu Tian also expressed that he would heed his mothers advice. Hurry up and come eat. Its nearly eight, Parker called out from the dining room as he brought the food that he had kept warm in the pot to the table. Bai Qingqing wasnt hungry before this, but at the mention of food, she suddenly felt hungry. She walked towards the dining room right away. Mu Ya and Little Yin havent eaten, either. Ill bring it into the room for them. Ill do it. Just sit down and eat, Parker said sternly. Bai Qingqing had no choice but to obediently go eat. Because moving the apparatus easily affected the precision of the apparatus, on the next day Shen Yin still went to the hospital to do a B-scan ultrasonography. Her womb was clean, and no more eggs could be seen. This answer disappointed Shen Yin, but Mu Ya was rather happy. As for Bai Qingqing, she heaved a sigh of relief. The first egg had already ripped a wound in Shen Yin. If she were to give birth shortly after, she would probably be in even greater pain. It was a good thing that it was an only son. After confirming there was only one egg, they prepared to incubate it. Shen Yin had wanted to incubate the egg in her bed, under the blankets, but the Bai family unanimously objected. Never mind the fact that it would take a toll on her after having just given birth, there was too big a risk in having a human incubate the egg. In the end, Mu Ya applied for ten days leave to especially stay at home to incubate the egg. Seven days later, the baby eagle broke out of his shell on time. Chapter 1620 - Grand Opening Now that Shen Yins body had recuperated, the florist shops renovation was also completed. The shop was decorated with plants, and the supply of goods had also been arranged. The couple moved to the florist shop, and it officially opened for business on the day the baby eagle broke out of the shell. Greenery was abundant in the shop. Looking from afar, one felt refreshed and invigorated. Large stretches of plants hung on the walls, making one feel as though they had entered a natural forest. As the live bonsais sold were of excellent quality and reasonable prices, this florist shop which was located outside the entrance of the school neednt fear a lack of business. With the bald baby eagle in her arms, Shen Yin gazed at the school entrance opposite and said, Your older brother said that Grade 12 is on holiday today. You should go in with our child. Dont let them see you. Whats there to be afraid of? I cant wait for the entire world to know about our relationship. Mu Ya held Shen Yins hand, and his brows drooped as he spoke. Too bad were not yet at legal age and cant register our marriage. But after I graduate from Grade 12, we can hold our wedding first. When the time comes, just let this little fellow do all the hard manual labor for you. Who asked him to cause you so much pain? As he spoke, Mu Ya feigned anger and flicked the baby eagles tender and light yellow beak. Screech~ The little fellow instantly let out a weak cry, probably out of pain. Shen Yin shielded the baby eagles head and cast a reprimanding glance at Mu Ya. Then, she leaned into his arms and thought to herself: So long as you acknowledge me, Im fine even without any ceremony. Even though he had just broken out of the shell for half a day, the baby eagle was already quite vigorous, and his screeches were increasingly forceful. Shen Yin said, Hes probably hungry. Ill go kill a hamster. Mu Ya instantly walked away. After a mere three minutes, he came back with a plate of piping hot shredded meat. Though not quite used to it, Shen Yin didnt show it on her face. She picked up the shredded meat with a pair of chopsticks and carefully fed it to the baby eagle. At the start, it didnt occur to the baby eagle to eat it, and he merely grazed his beak against the shredded meat. Later on, he finally opened his mouth to tentatively hold it in his mouth. Then, his mouth seemingly became a bottomless pit, unceasingly opening wide to ask for food. That hamster, which was about the size of his head, was completely finished by him. Only when his tiny tummy was full did he close his beak in satisfaction. Shen Yin wiped his beak with a wet towel. This led the little fellow to think that it was time for feeding again, and he reflexively opened his mouth so wide that the back of his head couldnt be seen. At the thought of Mu Ya looking like this when he was a baby, Shen Yin suddenly burst out laughing. Mu Ya had no idea why she was laughing, but he acutely sensed that she was laughing at him, so he glared at the baby eagle. It must have something to do with him. When school ended, students swarmed out and headed straight for the convenience store. In the end, they found out that the shop had now turned into a florist shop. Many people left in disappointment, but many girls stayed. There was a sufficient number of these girls to fill up the shop. Someone picked a cactus bonsai and, after looking everywhere in the shop, finally looked towards Shen Yin with uncertainty. Are you the boss? With the baby eagle in her arms, Shen Yin gently nodded. Seeing that she seemed to be a high school student just like her, the girl buying the bonsai was unassured and asked, How much is this? Shen Yin pointed at the spot where the bonsai was placed and said, The price is labeled there. Cant it be cheaper? Ill buy it if its cheaper. Used to bargaining, the girl said as she held the bonsai. Shen Yin merely shook her head and didnt say anything to promote the sales. Actually, the prices werent expensive, but customers wouldnt feel like buying when they saw such an attitude. The girl was about to set down the bonsai when Mu Ya quickly squeezed over and said upon seeing this, The prices are clearly marked in our shop, and bargaining is not allowed. Its not expensive, either. If you like it, just buy one pot. Chapter 1621 - Former Love Rival People tended to be less resistant towards a good-looking person of the opposite sex. Upon hearing this, the girl readily replied, Alright, then. Ill take this one. Just like that, the first business transaction was completed. After collecting the money, Mu Ya and Shen Yins eyes met and they smiled. It was rather busy in the shop, with people squeezing against each other everywhere. Mu Ya kept a watch at the entrance in case someone wanted to steal something. He even took the time to write a sign on paper and placed it on the table: Fixed Prices, No Bargaining. After that, no one tried to bargain anymore, and Shen Yin could complete the business transactions on her own. As students were in a rush to get home, they came and went quickly. In a little more than an hour, not many students could be seen on the streets. Mu Ya did a stock count and found out that they had sold a total of 200 plus bonsais of all sizes. This little business was actually quite profitable. However, after the students left, there werent any customers. Such brisk business would only be seen twice a week when the students went to and came out of the school. Shen Yin kept an eye at the entrance, while Mu Ya was busy carrying goods from the storeroom. At this time, a few girls entered the florist shop. Moreover, one of them was one of the rare few people Shen Yin knew, because they used to be love rivals in a sense. Wang Muxi didnt recognize her immediately and only felt that the boss was young. After casting a few more glances at her, she recognized her indifferent demeanor and remembered this person called Shen Yin. How come its you? Didnt you blind your father and was expelled from school? Where did you get the money to open a shop at our school entrance? Wang Muxi was truly shocked. However, her tone made it difficult for others to answer her. Moreover, Shen Yin was introverted, to begin with, so she completely ignored her. Since she didnt get an answer, Wang Muxi felt bored and casually looked around in the shop, touching this bonsai and playing with that bonsai, without any intention of buying anything. Mu Ya carried a bonsai out and glanced at those few girls before ignoring them and placing the goods on the shelves. Mu Ya? Wang Muxi was astounded for a second time, her gaze shifting between him and Shen Yin. You two The duo simply ignored her. After placing the potted plants on the shelves, Mu Ya walked to Shen Yins side and bent over to stroke the baby eagle in her arms. Your hand is so chilly. You should go in to rest, said Mu Ya. Shen Yin shook her head. Im not cold. The two of them spoke as if no one was around them, their interaction more intimate and natural than lovers, as though they were a loving married couple who had been by each others side for many years. Wang Muxi stared at them dazedly for a while and was suddenly seized by jealousy. She had had no less than five boyfriends. Yet, she had never been as close to any of them before. Was Mu Ya the one who opened this florist shop? Since Shen Yin was working in his familys shop after she dropped out of school, did that mean that they had already confirmed their relationship in front of his family? Too early! Nonetheless, highly enviable! Especially since Mu Ya was so handsome, so cool, and came from such a wealthy family. Sigh. If she had known, she would have persisted a bit longer back then. Hey! Wang Muxi suddenly called out. This finally attracted others attention. Mu Ya and Shen Yin both looked over. Wang Muxi randomly picked up a pot of succulent plant and said, Why is no one tending to the customers? How much is this? Mu Ya said in a flat tone, The prices are labeled. Wang Muxi cast a casual glance and didnt know what to say, so she walked over with the bonsai and said, Im buying this. Her companions were quite shocked. After they exited the florist shop, they tugged at Wang Muxi. You really bought it? This is very expensive. Will you still have any allowance left to go out on a date with your boyfriend tomorrow? Wang Muxi rolled her eyes at that companion. Of course hell be the one paying. If I need to pay for myself, Id long have dumped him! Her companions chuckled. Yeah, youre right. The trio chatted and laughed as they walked into the distance, as though the shop they had just visited was merely ordinary. Chapter 1622 - The Burdensome Father Chapter 1622: The Burdensome Father Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ya stayed in the shop for two days, which also happened to be the busiest two days. On the third day, which was a Monday, he went to school with his older brothers. Without the students, the shop instantly became quite empty, so Shen Yin had no problem managing on her own. Every day, she would also be able to earn enough money to cover her expenses. The tutor that Muir had promised also came. Shen Yin picked up her textbook again in the florist shop and kept an eye on the shop while she learned. The baby eagle didnt require much attention at all. She led a fulfilling and relaxed life. Every morning, Mu Ya was responsible for opening the shop, and after school, he would first eat at his parents home, then bring Shen Yin a sumptuous dinner. At night, the two of them would sleep on the second story above the shop. The baby eagle grew very fast. By the time the first snow fell, he was already learning to fly. Every day, he would flop around in the shop, making a great deal of noise. With a thud, yet another bonsai fell to the ground. Shen Yin set down her pen and looked towards the source of the sound. Baby, be good. Screech! Screech! Screech! Screech! The baby eagle chattered noisily, and one could only wonder what he was trying to say. Shen Yin guessed that he was bored, so she said with a faint smile, Daddy will have a long break in a few days. When the time comes, hell bring you to learn to fly in the suburbs. Screech~ Screech~ The baby eagle flapped his wings excitedly, causing the bonsais on the shelves to tilt. Shen Yin smiled helplessly and got up to tidy things up. Yo, isnt this my good daughter? Now that youve married a rich man, youre disowning your birth father? A male voice rang from the entrance, making Shen Yin feel like she had been struck by lightning and causing her body to shake violently. As Father Shen walked in, he sized up the shop and let out two tsks. Not bad. This shop brings in quite a lot of money in a day, eh? Daddy has run out of money to spend. Give Daddy some money, will you? This was Shen Yins first time hearing her father addressing himself as Daddy. She sneered in her heart and stood up with the baby eagle, who weighed more than five kilograms. Im still underage. By right you should be the one supporting me financially. Looking at her father straight in the eyes, she suddenly realized that he had grown old, not as big and unshakable as what she remembered, and not quite as terrifying anymore. Screech? The baby eagle looked at the man, then at his mommy, confusion written in his eyes. Shen Yin shielded the baby eagle protectively, to guard against her father in case he suddenly struck her. Father Shen thought to himself that the transformation in this daughter of his was truly big. She didnt feel as inferior as in the past, and she had also grown much prettier, much more like her mother now. But seeing his daughter like this, he felt a sense of unfamiliarity. This sudden transformation made him suddenly realize that he still had a daughter. It was a rather strange feeling. If not for the fact that he had asked around thoroughly, he wouldnt dare to confirm it was her. Arent you doing fine? Just give Daddy some money to buy beer. Father Shen pointed at his bandaged eye. If not for you, Id still be an able-bodied person. Shen Yin clenched her fists and couldnt utter a word. Hence, Father Shen simply walked to the cashier and cleaned out the few hundred yuan from the cash register before leaving smugly. Not daring to tell Mu Ya about this, Shen Yin paid for the missing amount with her own savings. Thankfully, she had saved up some money from her part-time job, thus successfully covering this up. After that, Father Shen came over to demand money every day. He even specifically chose to come in the afternoon, before school ended and Mu Ya came over, so as to get more cash from the revenue. Shen Yin could tell that her father was treating her like an ATM and had no intention of stopping. Not wanting to give him any more money, every time the cash piled up, she would keep it away. This day, Father Shen came over in a drunken stupor again. He even brought along two trashy friends, bragging about what an incredible daughter he had raised as he walked into the shop. Seeing him from afar, Shen Yin instantly hid all the money and locked the baby eagle on the second story. Chapter 1623 - From Beating Someone Up to Getting Beaten Up Chapter 1623: From Beating Someone Up to Getting Beaten Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Be good. Mommy will come and fetch you in a while. Shen Yin stroked her sons head and, ignoring his objections, closed the door. The baby eagle scratched the floorboard and ripped out a few shreds of wood with his claws as he let out ear-piercing screeches. Then, he proceeded to leave his mark on the door. Screech screech screech! [Want to lock me up with a door?!] Screech. [Theres still the window.] The baby eagle looked at the glass window facing the road and, moving his slender legs, tottered over with his chubby body and pushed open the window with his claws. Its that smelly maternal grandfather again! Every time he was here, Mommy would be upset. He had to go comfort his mommy. 1 The baby eagle scratched his head with his claws and cautiously peeked downstairs. After taking a deep breath, he jumped to the signboard. His sharp claws allowed him to steady himself. He then jumped down from a height of over two meters and flapped his wings to ease the impact of his fall. Nonetheless, he made a dull thud as he fell to the ground. Having failed to find a single cent, Father Shen felt a loss of face in front of his friends and instantly flew into a rage. He briskly strode to Shen Yins side and reached out to grab her hair, preparing to smash it against the rack. Take out the money! Screech! The moment the baby eagle entered, he saw his mother being beaten up. He flapped his wings and flew to mid-air, repeatedly pecking Father Shen on the head. Aaahhhh! Father Shen gasped in pain and flung his arms wildly. Seizing this opportunity, Shen Yin ran to grab the baby eagles legs, then ran outside with her baby in her arms. Father Shen hugged his head and looked over. Darned bastard! Im going to kill you! He shouted and gave chase together with his two companions. When Shen Yin heard the shout behind her, she turned pale and sprinted with all her might. Four or five youths who were shaking their heads walked over. Seeing Shen Yin being chased after with the baby eagle in her arms, they glanced at each other, then approached her. Shen Yin had no choice but to stop. She glanced at them vigilantly, then anxiously turned her head to look. Get out of the way! Holding the baby eagle tightly, Shen Yin prepared to squeeze through between the youths. The burliest youth among them blocked her path and said, Were Brother Tigers men. Brother Tiger instructed us to take care of your shop. Whats going on? Is someone causing trouble? 1 Shen Yin froze and sized them up again. Father Shen and his friends had caught up by this time. Before even clarifying the situation, the youth blocking Shen Yins way shot his companions a look, and the youths immediately ran over to beat him up. Father Shen was only a good fighter in front of his daughter. In front of outsiders, he was but a wimp, wailing non-stop as the punches rained upon him. His two companions repeatedly claimed that they had nothing to do with this matter and cursed Father Shen. Upon hearing this, the youths cast a questioning look at Shen Yin. Little Sister-in-law? With the baby eagle in her arms, Shen Yin retreated a step and ran back to the shop without saying anything. Hence, the youths ignored what the drunkards had said and beat them first, before warning them, This street is filled with our men. Dont ever appear here again, or else well beat you up every time we see you! Father Shen didnt even dare to let out a fart and repeatedly said yes. It wasnt easy for him to finally escape, but when he went back, he was given another beating by his two companions. All that rage pent up inside of him had no outlet to vent, nearly giving him internal injuries. He was planning to, after some time when things quietened down, redouble his efforts and go to his daughter to demand money again when suddenly, someone found their way to his door. Father Shen was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bowstring. This was especially because the other party had a dark and cold disposition, and his countenance was so cold it felt like ice shards might drop from it. It was obvious he wasnt of the same caliber as the few ruffians he had encountered earlier. Next, he saw the person remove the cap of his hoodie and reveal a head of smooth red hair that also exuded a chilliness. Just now, Father Shen was just afraid of the physical pain from the beatings, but now, he started fearing for his own life. Chapter 1624 - A Bloody Lesson You You were also sent here by that unfilial daughter? Father Shen retreated as he spoke. Curtis sized him up with not an ounce of emotion in his heart. He was purely curious about what sort of a person a father who managed to raise a female like Shen Yin was like. You can say so. Curtis continued walking towards him at a pace that was neither urgent nor slow. His calmness intensified the fear in Father Shens heart all the more. What does she want? Now that he had completely sobered up, his originally red face due to the alcohol turned deathly white. With contempt in his heart, Curtis whipped out a cheque from his wallet and handed it over with one hand. Anxious and doubtful, Father Shen lowered his head and glanced at it. The number of zeros in that string of numbers instantly caused him to widen his one good eye, and he even rubbed it in disbelief. This cheque is sufficient for you to soak yourself to death in a bathtub of alcohol for the rest of your life. The condition is for you to have no more connections with Little Yin, Curtis said blandly. Father Shens heart erupted with joy, and all he could think of was Im a rich man now. However, faced with Curtiss calm and oppressive aura, he didnt dare to overly express his euphoria. He quickly kept the cheque away. Whats your relationship with my daughter? Father Shen sized him up with restrained suspicion. Curtis replied, Since Im asking you to cut off all ties with her, naturally, Im the person who is taking over your identity to become her father. Father Shen had an I thought as much expression on his face. Seeing that Curtis didnt launch an attack after several exchanges, he got bolder and blurted out his dirty thoughts. Godfather, eh? I understand. That lewdness on his face and in his gaze almost caused Curtis to retch. His gaze turned icy in an instant, and he reached out to grab his head. With a slight exertion of force, Father Shen was pinned on the ground completely. His slender and long fingers stabbed into that good eye without hesitation. Amid the extremely tragic cries of agony, he dug out that disgusting eyeball and threw it on the floor. Stained with dust, one couldnt recognize the original form of the wet eyeball. This time, it was a hundred times more painful than being pierced with the glass bottle previously. Father Shen was in such excruciating pain that he rolled around on the floor as his body convulsed. Forgot to tell you. I dont have a good temper. Curtis pinned Father Shens body with his foot and wiped his blood-stained hand on the mans clothes, only letting go of him for he found his clothes dirty. He got up and wiped his hand with a wet tissue. When Father Shen eased up from the intense pain, he heard that sinister voice again, and a piece of paper landed on his face. This cheque is sufficient for you to spend the rest of your life in a nursing home. I believe that only without eyes will you truly stop seeking trouble with Little Yin. Curtis looked down at Father Shen with a gaze that suggested he was looking at an ant. Suddenly, he let out a sneer. If not, I have countless ways for you to forever vanish from the face of the earth without anyone knowing. Having said that, he ignored the man struggling on the ground and walked into the distance as he wiped his hands. Yinyin, Im back! Mu Ya ran into the shop happily. Shen Yin was cleaning the place, and the baby eagle following in his mommys footsteps immediately pounced over at the sight of his daddy. Shen Yin stood up straight and quietly blocked the racks that had a few bonsais missing. With a smile, she said, How was your exam? Went very smoothly. Ive been doing these types of questions for a few years now, its a piece of cake for me. Sensing something amiss with her, he observed the surroundings and lifted his aggrieved-looking son up. Your dads been here? Mu Ya suddenly asked. Shen Yin trembled and lowered her head. Sorry After his speculation was confirmed, Mu Yas heart instantly ached. He walked over to hug her and said, Why are you sorry? You shouldve told me earlier. Did he hit you? Chapter 1625 - Going Overseas As Mu Ya spoke, he sized her up. Seeing that there werent any signs of injuries, he felt relieved. Moisture welled up in Shen Yins eyes, and she sounded like she was about to cry. He took away the money in the shop I made up for it with the money I earned from my part-time job previously and didnt touch our revenue. Silly! Mu Ya felt a mixture of heartache and anger. Im on holiday now and can accompany you for a month. When he comes again, Ill be sure to boot him out! If that person werent Shen Yins father, he really wanted to beat him up. Shen Yin nodded and hugged his waist, finally feeling grounded. Since Mu Ya was on holiday, the other students were naturally on holiday as well. The shop quickly filled up with customers. The two of them started getting busy. Only when there were fewer people in the shop did Shen Yin realize a car was parked outside. Godfather is here. Shen Yin ran to his side and tugged at his clothes. Mu Ya gazed outside, pinched her cheeks, and said, Hes here to pick us up. Have you packed the luggage? All packed up, replied Shen Yin. Mu Ya said, Ill go get it. Prepare to close the shop. Mm. After closing the shop, Mu Ya stuck a piece of white paper on the entrance, on which black words were printed: Closed for business for a month during the winter break. Wishing everyone a happy new year! The next day, the Bai family boarded three cars and drove out of the city in a row. After more than ten years of development, Qingqing Zoo had given rise to many related businesses. Specialty shops and hotels had been built beside the zoo. Even the ground that used to be strewn with stray rocks was now covered with greenery. The baby eagle only had a desire to fly, but his feathers werent yet big enough. Every day, he would flop and jump around like a large pheasant. He was already flying very well. When his feathers were plentiful, he would be able to spread his wings and soar into the skies. Shen Yin loved accompanying her child. At the start, she would only talk with Mu Ya and her child. Slowly, she integrated into the Bai family and started becoming more chatty. Perhaps soon, she would be able to converse naturally with strangers. Bai Qingqings temperament had mellowed, and she was no longer as playful as before. Instead, she liked to watch the kids play, especially the newly-born baby eagle. Every time she looked at him, her expression would be conflicted. Sigh Im already a grandmother! As Bai Qingqing slowly rode on the swing and watched the baby eagle, she actually blurted out such a statement. The four males didnt feel much. Pushing her on the swing from time to time, Parker said, Isnt this normal? When we had kids, my mother was also very young. But humans only become grandmothers when theyre old. Bai Qingqing was too deep for tears as she turned around and hugged his waist. Winston and Curtis were sitting while leaning against a big tree each, while Muir was perched on a tree branch. After hearing their mates words, the four males sunk into deep thought. Perhaps, we should prepare to leave. Curtis suddenly said, Humans turn old very quickly. If we stay any longer, it might arouse suspicions. Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement. Besides, I really dont feel like putting on makeup anymore. When other people wear makeup, they do it to make themselves look younger. For me, I actually have to make myself look more mature and older. You males wont be able to understand that kind of pain. Winston remembered her words in his heart. When Huahua becomes of age, well go overseas and live under a different identity, said Winston. There were another seven years, sufficient time for him to shift his influence to a different place. Go overseas? Sounds good. Which country? It was rare for Bai Qingqing to be so excited as when she was younger. Her gaze went back and forth between her mates. Mu Ya instantly suggested, Somewhere with few people and lots of plants. Chapter 1626 - Modern World Bonus Arc Finale Parker gave it some thought and suggested, Lets go to France. I like the environment there. Theres plenty of grasslands, making it most suited for running. What about you, Curtis? Bai Qingqing asked. Curtis replied, So long as the environment at home is good, Im fine with going anywhere. Winston? Lastly, Bai Qingqing shifted her gaze to Winston. Winston said, Im fine with France. He could take the chance to reorganize his business in Europe. He had long wanted to take a trip there. It was just that, unlike Parker, he didnt have the courage to fly overseas by himself. Bai Qingqing actually wasnt certain yet. But as they still had plenty of time and there were still opportunities to go to other countries, she didnt object. Then, should we start learning French together? I heard that French is a very difficult language. Damn. Most importantly, the English that Ive spent so many years learning will be going to waste, Bai Qingqing said, feeling conflicted and tormented at the thought of having to start all over again. Parker, Muir, and even Winston all revealed bitter expressions. Only Curtis was fearless. Green with envy, Bai Qingqing pounced on him and ferociously bit his face, which only made her teeth hurt. The large family spent almost the entire winter break playing in the zoo. In the interim, the three Mu brothers made a trip back to school to collect their result slips. A trip that would have taken three hours by car assuming no traffic jam, only took half an hour after they transformed into their eagle forms and flew straight there. It was extremely convenient. Then, during Chinese New Year, Bai Qingqing went to her parents home with Curtis and their daughter to celebrate the festive season with them. Another thing to be relieved about was that Father Shen never appeared in front of the Bai family again. Even Shen Yin never heard from him again. After she completely walked out from her childhood trauma, she tried searching for her father but to no avail. Afterward, the matter simply concluded without a conclusion. After Bai Zhenbei entered university, Bai Qingqing fed her a green crystal while she was asleep, before going overseas with her mates. Of course, before that, she had also secretly fed her sons with a green crystal, so that they would be ten years younger than ordinary humans, but not so much that it made them stand out too much and trigger envy. That was all. Overseas, all of them changed to a new identity. For the sake of fairness, this time, Bai Qingqings spouse naturally couldnt be Curtis. Using a simple and brutal methodaccording to the order in which she had formed spousal relationships with themshe became a legally married couple with Parker this time. After living in France for more than ten years, they went on to live in other countries. Subsequently, she registered her marriage with Winston and Muir, respectively, and even at one point formed a polygamous family in an impoverished country. Though life there was plagued with slightly more hardships, it was more laid back and relaxing than in other places. As time passed, as the children grew up to become adults and eventually elderly folks, Bai Qingqing inevitably had to watch as the younger generation passed away. But at the same time, new lives were also welcomed into the world. The clans population grew rapidly, with no heed paid to the countrys family planning policies. With there being so many offspring in a single birth, the clansmen were also rendered helpless. The newly born beastmen also obtained their food from the zoo and were managed by Curtis accordingly. Because of the expansion of the later generations, Curtis went on to open zoos in various places around the country and even overseas so that they could live freely. And just like Mu Ya had said, Curtis drafted a series of laws after discussing with Winston and the rest. Outside, the beastmen had to live by the countrys laws. Within the clan, they all the more had to abide by their clans laws. If one of their clansmen violated their clans laws, they would be dealt with by Curtis, whose methods were even more unfeeling and merciless than the countrys laws. The clan was orderly organized like a country. In the future, beastmen might form their own country, or they might be exterminated by the populous humans. But at least while Bai Qingqing was alive, their clan had always enjoyed prosperity and flourished. Chapter 1627 - Island in the Sea Chapter 1627: Island in the Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Amid skies so blue they looked like they had been brushed with a layer of vibrant paint, the scorching sun was the most dazzling focal point. The wind flew about without a hint of restraint, stirring the surface of the sea and shattering the glistening sunlight. Splash! A smudge of even prettier blue flickered across the shimmering azure surface of the sea, and in the water, one could vaguely make out the silhouette of a merman. The merman flashed like lightning in the water, and with a swoosh, vanished where he had been a moment ago, leaving behind only circles of ripples. The sea surface was vast and boundless, and in the distance stood a small island abundant in greenery. This smudge of green appeared particularly full of life and gorgeous amid the blue background. Zooming in, waves crashed upon the shore one after another, accumulating white bubbles on the edge of the sand and the seawater. Since God knew when a head had bobbed up from the seawater. This head had smooth blue long hair, which greatly resembled a bunch of gorgeous seaweed as it dispersed in the water. The merman swam to the shore and, lying on the shoal on his stomach, slapped his tail twice before standing up. Following that, his tail disappeared and in its place, a pair of slim, long, and powerful human legs appeared, leaving behind a wet trail as he walked on the shore. Im back, Anan, Bluepool said loudly as he held fresh and plump seaweed in one hand and a small gray fish the length of two palms in the other. It was very quiet on the island, so quiet that it made the chirping of the insects and birds appear particularly noisy. Bluepool smiled to himself as he briskly strode to a tuft of tall grass opposite. Prying away the grass, a tree hole the size of a bathtub was revealed. Despite the dim lighting inside, one could see a fair face within at one glance. Bluepool set down the food and reached out with both hands towards the tree hole, carrying out a young lady 13 or 14 years of age. At a growing age, her height had already reached nearly 1.6m. She was clad in a light blue spaghetti strap dress made of a fabric resembling silk, which shimmered with a fluorescent glow under the sunlight, complementing her fair skin and making it look all the more like snow. Bluepool couldnt help but glance over. His face instantly started heating up, and he shifted his gaze away unnaturally. Holding the girls hand, he walked to a shaded flat stretch of sand. There the dust had accumulated over a long period of time in the open space. Bluepool placed a bunch of withered grass on top of it and rapped it a few times with the flint that had turned scorching hot under the blazing sun, and very quickly started a fire. Fish soup stewed with seaweed. Eat some seaweed first, Bluepool said as he prepared. Anan turned her head to look at the food on the clean rock, before reaching out to pick up a strand of seaweed. The seaweed was thin and long. As the proverb goes: pull one hair and the whole body is affected. As Anan picked up a strand of the seaweed, the entire bunch of seaweed was dragged to the sandy ground. Bluepool wasnt annoyed and merely glanced at her helplessly, before picking up the seaweed and saying, Ill go wash it. Be good and stay here. Dont move. Although they were already living on an island uninhabited by other beastmen, there were still large birds that could endanger a females life. Also, mermen of other tribes might have designs on Anan. As a lone fish, in order to protect a female from all perils, Bluepool had to be vigilant at all times. Thankfully, Anan was very obedient and never ran around at a whim, therefore nothing serious had happened so far. Though seaweed was bland, after one got used to eating it they could also taste a salty fishy flavor. Anan ate with relish, staring at the fish next to her. After finishing the seaweed, she casually picked up the fish and opened her mouth to bite it. Hey, wait. If you want to eat sashimi Ill cut it into slices for you.. Bluepool hurriedly jogged over and snatched the fish from her. Chapter 1628 - : Going Into Heat Chapter 1628: Going Into Heat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was a layer of light pink blood smudged on Anans face. Having had her food snatched away, she gazed at Bluepool with an innocent look. Bluepool felt guilty from the stare. It made him feel like he had done something gravely wrong, and he very nearly returned the fish to her. Using his sharp fingernails, he sliced half the fish into sashimi slices even thinner than paper. After which, he squeezed a few drops of fruit juice, and lastly, sprinkled a small dash of salt. Eat up. With your weak stomach, if you eat too much of it your stomach is going to hurt. Ill make fish soup with the remaining half, Bluepool said as he handed the fish slices over. At the sight of food, Anan lowered her head and started eating away. As for how much was there in the bowl, it didnt seem to be within her consideration. Bluepool would alternate between gazing at her and doing his own thing. Working like this day in and day out, he didnt find it boring at all. Seeing Anan grow up well under his care, he felt an indescribable sense of achievement. Especially since this female was his spouse. This was perhaps the destiny of mermenthey were always the ones raising their own spouses. He had let the female in his tribe slip by, yet by a freak combination of factors, he went on to obtain a young female. He had raised her from a young age, and after she became of age, they could breed future generations. Furthermore, there wouldnt be anyone competing with him for her. With offspring, Anan would be safe. There wasnt a single moment where Bluepool didnt anticipate the arrival of that day. Humans tended to have an excellent appetite during puberty. After Anan finished the sashimi slices, she finished the big pot of seaweed fish soup. By the time she was done, her little tummy was puffed up. Perhaps because she was too stuffed, Anan snuggled into Bluepools embrace and had scarcely any breath left as she rested, her delicate brows creasing from time to time. Bluepool gently stroked her stomach and said, amused, Youre too full again, arent you? Told you to exercise some restraint. That said, every time, Bluepool didnt have the heart to refuse her. It was because of his indulgence that Anan always overate. Anan buried her face on his stomach and let out a soft moan. As her warm breath landed on Bluepools chilly skin, it made that patch of skin tremble slightly. Bluepool swallowed his saliva and was about to hold her up when he suddenly wrinkled his nose and his expression turned nervous. Youre injured? Bluepool pushed the young lady in his arms away and sized up her body. On the shore, mermens sense of smell wasnt as keen as in the water. But simple bloody odors were still easily distinguished. He could clearly sniff a strange bloody scent that carried a highly alluring fragrance. He overlooked that fragrance and was only anxious about where Anan was injured, searching for wounds on her body here and there as he held her arms. Where does it hurt? Tell me and let me see, Bluepool asked anxiously. Could it be that Anan had been bitten by some animal while he was away? Anan held a hand to her stomach and rubbed it. Unable to find any injured spots, Bluepools anxiety mounted. He was sure that the bloody scent came from her body. Other than your stomach, do you feel unwell anywhere else? Anan merely held a hand to her stomach and lowered her gaze. One could tell from her expression that she felt awful. Burning with anxiety, Bluepool looked around and carried her to a thick growth of grass that had an obstructed view. Just as he was about to remove her clothes to inspect, he unexpectedly saw a large patch of blood on his arm. The blood was still warm, and the fragrance was identical to that which he had detected earlier. Seeing so much blood, Bluepools first instinct was panic. Just how severely was Anan injured during his absence? To think he actually didnt notice it. He was too negligent! Turning his head, he saw traces of blood on the hemline of Anans skirt.. He instantly widened his eyes, his pupils expanding rapidly. Dont tell me youre in heat? Chapter 1629 - : Going Ashore Chapter 1629: Going Ashore Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After taking care of Anan for nearly ten years, Bluepool encountered an unprecedentedly difficult problem. The skies were still as sunny and clear, and it was cool and pleasant in the shade on the island. Curled up on the ground which was covered with soft silk, Anan would roll around from time to time, leaving bright red plum-shaped imprints on the pure white fabric. Gazing at her, Bluepools blue brows were furrowed so tightly a fly might be squashed between them. Anan, let me take another look at you. Anan didnt repel him and took the initiative to move closer to him. A hint of dejection appeared between Bluepools brows. Once again, he let out a long sigh. Anan, I think youre ill. He pulled her into his arms. The female in his arms was clearly still a cub. Be it her exterior or interior, she didnt strike one as an adult. How could such a young cub go into heat? She must have fallen ill, right? Anan had never bled so much since young. Bluepools heart ached immensely. Afraid that she would bleed out, he made a decision there and then. Looking into the distance at the coastline, Bluepools face was clouded with gloom. Ill bring you to your old home to play, he suddenly said, before standing up with Anan in his arms. It hadnt been easy for them to finally escape into the sea, for Anans group of admirers were truly scary. Now that she had grown up, she was even prettier than when she was a kid. Coupled with the fact that she had a mother with superb reproductive powers, she was bound to attract even more admirers now. But for the sake of her illness, they had no choice but to go ashore. Worse came to worst, he would just die. He couldnt very well stand by and watch Anan bleed to death. Bluepool packed up their things and set off right away. He placed Anan on an enormous shell and pushed her along on the sea surface. There were lovely blue and purple prints on the shell, and Anan liked it very much. Lying on her stomach, she kept touching the shell. Seeing her carefreeness, Bluepool scolded with a smile, Little thing. It was quite blissful to be free of worries like this forever. She had him to shoulder everything. Bluepool ignored his fatigue and traveled day and night without stopping to rest. It took them three days to swim to the shore, and by the time they went ashore, he looked like one haggard fish. During these few days, Anan would sleep whenever she got tired, and eat sashimi whenever she felt hungry. When it rained, she could even hide in the bubble to avoid the rain. It was like a vacation for her. Instead of going ashore directly, Bluepool first dove into the depths of the sea with Anan and rested for half a day. When dawn arrived, he wrapped Anan firmly and brought her out. No light could shine into the forest as it was densely covered with tall trees. It was pitch dark inside and had a somewhat ominous vibe. Bluepool adjusted the veil on Anans face and reminded her sternly, Dont look at other males, alright? Theyll think that you like them. And then theyll pester us endlessly. Anan merely stared at him, a streak of blood sliding down her fair and slender calf. Bluepool quickly bent over and wiped her clean with a towel, then blew a bubble to contain her in it. The bubble could block out her scent and minimize the chance of a male on land noticing something amiss. It was just that she would have to change into a new bubble from time to time. Bluepool continued moving via water, moving against the tide along the river. It wasnt just mermen that were reliant on bodies of water; snake beastmen were also fond of it. A black and red snake slithered to the riverside and was just about to dive into the river to flow into the sea to play when a bubble floated up from upstream. Wasnt this a merman bubble? With a suspicious look in his eyes, the snake beastman shook his body and transformed into a red-haired youth with a slim and long physique and conveniently intercepted the bubble. Chapter 1630 - A Duel Between the Fish and the Snake Chapter 1630: A Duel Between the Fish and the Snake Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool left the bubble behind for safety reasons. He was worried that Anans scent would be released along the way, and beastmen would intercept them. After lowering the bubble and letting it flow into the sea, they would be completely safe. It was just that there were certain risks when the bubble was in the river. And this risk happened to come true. Unfortunately, it was discovered by a feral beast, a species that had a notorious reputation in the beastmen world. The youth held the bubble and scrutinized it for a moment. His legacy memories told him that mermens bubbles were specifically used for carrying their spouses. Did that mean that a merman had brought his spouse ashore? It was said that females of this species were the most beautiful in the world. If an opportunity arose, he definitely had to snatch her away! Interest sparkled in the youths eyes as he punctured the bubble with his sharp fingernails. Snakes sense of smell was hundreds of times keener than mermens. The youth was instantly enveloped by a strong female scent, a scent so intense it nearly intoxicated him. What made him even more excited was, this scent was clearly the scent of a female in heat! That merman must be crazy. To think he brought his mate in heat ashore. She was totally sent right to his doorstep. If he didnt manage to snatch her for himself, he wouldnt have to live anymore. Lips curling into a sneer, the youth instantly transformed into his beast form and slithered along the coastline. Bluepool started a fire on the shore and roasted a short-winged bird. It was already roasted till it was golden-brown and oozing with oil, giving off a tantalizing aroma. As there were very few opportunities to eat animals, Anan craved it badly. She swallowed her saliva, and without waiting for Bluepool to tell her to start eating, she reached out to grab the meat. Bluepool agilely grabbed her hand. Did you forget that food on the fire is very hot? If you want to eat, you can tell me Eat. Anan merely licked her lips and gulped her saliva, not uttering any sound. Used to it, Bluepool wasnt disappointed. He first tore off a piece of roast meat and blew upon it to cool it down before handing it to her. Eat slowly. Careful, its hot. Anan instantly started eating. Though she ate very quickly, her manner of eating was very demure. Bluepool enjoyed watching her eat, never tiring of it. All of a sudden, he sensed that the forest was eerily quiet. Not even the chirping of insects and birds could be heard. Bluepool quietly raised his guard while pretending he hadnt sensed anything on the surface. As he prepared the food for Anan, all his senses were paying attention to the surroundings. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind. In order to take care of Anan, Bluepool had lived on the island for a long time and had become very sensitive to air fluctuation. He swiftly grabbed Anan and rolled away to avoid the attack. Turning around, he saw a snake beastman. Bluepools first instinct was to feel nervous, for this snake beastman was too similar to Curtis, triggering the fear from his memories. The next instant, it occurred to him that if it were Curtis, he definitely wouldnt have been able to dodge. Besides, this snake was also one size smaller than Curtis, and his capabilities were also much weaker. Bluepool calmed down. Seeing that he was a mere snake beastman, he faced him with an attitude that could even be considered relaxed. Reason being, snake beastmen were solitary animals. If he couldnt even defeat a lone snake beastman, he might as well discard the three animal stripes on his face. Much less the right to take care of Anan. Curtiss offspring? Bluepool sized up the snake beastman before him from head to toe. Hatefully arrogant, just like him. Back then, if it werent for Curtis, the female in their tribe wouldnt have had the chance to leave their tribe. Neither would he not have had the guts to pursue Bai Qingqing. Although right now, he merely felt relief. Visible rage surfaced in the snake beastmans eyes. He let out a sharp hiss and pounced over to bite his opponent again. Even though he didnt fear this snake beastman at all, Bluepool was barely coping as he had to carry Anan.. Momentarily, the two beastmen fought to a draw. Chapter 1631 - Garbage Stone Castle Chapter 1631: Garbage Stone Castle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Their fight caused quite a commotion, startling the birds. Weaving through the forest, an eagle curiously flew into the tree crowns upon seeing flocks of birds take flight flusteredly. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar face. Screech! The giant eagle let out a screech and dove towards the two beasts entangled in a fight. Attacked from the front and the back, added to the fact that his capabilities were inferior to the merman, the snake beastman instantly fell into a disadvantageous position. After casting one last reluctant look at the female held in a tight embrace, he found a chance to escape into the river. Bluepool first stroked Anans head to soothe her nerves, before covering her face properly. Only then did he look warily towards the eagle beastman who had just helped him. Thanks. However, he wouldnt agree to let the eagle beastman pursue Anan simply because of this. Who knew, the eagle beastman was more brazen than he had imagined and kept staring at Anan. Bluepools countenance instantly turned dark, and he turned around to leave. Anan, are you full? We can eat after we get to the City of Beastmen. Screech! [Wait a minute!] The eagle beastman flapped his wings and circled around Bluepool, blocking his way. His beak opened and closed as he said something: Screech screech screech~~~ Too bad, because they were from different tribes, no matter how much emotion the eagle beastman put into his screeches and expression, Bluepool couldnt understand a word. Thankfully, Bluepool wasnt a daft one. Seeing that the eagle beastman had yet to come of age and treated him in an extraordinarily friendly manner, he guessed: Are you by any chance Bai Qingqings offspring? The eagle beastman visibly heaved a sigh of relief. Screech~ Then, he raised his left claw to express that he was Left. Relief washed over Bluepool. Its great to see you. Left, however, wasnt in the mood for small talk. His attention was entirely focused on Anan, and he lowered his beak to peck at her veil. Although he was Anans younger brother, he was a male, after all. Despite feeling uncomfortable, Bluepool resisted the urge to wave him away and allowed Left to lift Anans veil. Screech~ Anan is so pretty. She looks so much like Winston. The males in City of Beastmen will definitely recognize her. As these thoughts came to mind, Left started worrying. He let out a doubtful screech. Bluepool said, Anan is sick. As he spoke, he shifted her to his other arm and showed Left the traces of blood on his arm. Left widened his beak and gasped. Screech screech screech screech screech screech? As he was only 12, he only knew that females bled when they went into heat. Instantly, astonishment shot out from his eyes as he gazed at Anan. After falling speechless for a moment, Bluepool said, Anan isnt even 14! Screech? Lefts thoughts had yet to turn around. Forget it, you wont understand even if I tell you. Hurry up and bring me into the City of Beastmen to let the doctor have a look at her, said Bluepool. Left responded and lowered his body. After Bluepool carried Anan onto his back, he flapped his wings and flew into the air towards the City of Beastmen. With Lefts help, they arrived at the City of Beastmen soon after. The City of Beastmen was still the same as before, with no increase in population. It was just that all the beastmen in the city had strong physiques, while the females had full figures. One could tell that everyone here led a very good life. The young eagle flew Bluepool and Anan straight into the stone castle. To commemorate Bai Qingqing and her familys contribution to the City of Beastmen, they had left the stone castle untouched. The new city lord didnt forcefully occupy it and left it for Bai Qingqings descendants instead. Of course, one of the reasons was that the young eagles and leopards had too strong a potential. Possessing the most outstanding genes, even though they hadnt come of age, their capabilities could already rival that of one-striped beastmen. Other than the fact that they couldnt transform, they werent much different from adult males. They had become independent at a young age, a feat that many females took delight in talking about even until now. Seeing as many females were waiting for them to turn of age, they certainly wouldnt have to fret about not being able to find a spouse in the future. The exterior of the stone castle was as majestic as before, but it was a complete mess inside. In addition to the peculiar odor, there were bones and garbage everywhere, as well as countless flies buzzing in the air. Left felt embarrassed the minute he flew into the stone castle. Chapter 1632 - The Animal Doctor Visits Chapter 1632: The Animal Doctor Visits Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool said nothing, but Anan reacted very strongly. She immediately buried her face in his chest and refused to shift it away. Feeling even more embarrassed now, Left swept aside the rubbish on the ground with his claws to make space. Howl~ Seeing the young eagle return with someone on his back, the three young leopards sunbathing at the entrance instantly sprinted inside. Right, who was perched on the tree branch and enjoying the breeze, also flapped his wings and flew back. Leopard beastmen had a keen sense of smell. Right away, the young leopards confirmed Anans identity. The trio excitedly bounced up and down as they surrounded them, stomping on the bones on the floor and causing them to fly everywhere. After Right conversed with Left, he also confirmed Anans identity and was so happy that he flapped his wings, stirring up waves of funky odor from rotten food. Bluepool couldnt bear to look and carried Anan, not letting her put her feet on the ground. He went straight to the point. Please invite an animal doctor here. Dont come too close to Anan, lest other beastmen detect it. Howl~ The young leopards agreed right away. The three of them tried shirking the task to one another for a bit, and ultimately all three ran out the door together. As Harvey had become the most brilliant animal doctor in the tribe, plus considering he was also from the leopard tribe, the young leopards naturally went to find him. As Harvey followed the leopards in, he said, Who exactly is it that got injured? Youre acting so mysterious. Howl~ The young leopards merely continuously urged him to hurry. Harvey walked to the stone castle entrance and stopped. Only after taking in a deep breath did he have the courage to take a step inside. Even though Harvey was mentally prepared, he was still stunned by the dirt, mess, and stink before his eyes. Had they saved the bones leftover from their food from the past ten years at home? If bones could be made into weapons, this place would totally be an arsenal. As he stepped into the main hall, Harvey suddenly froze. His expression turned serious as he turned to look around. Is there a female in heat in your home? With Anan in his arms, Bluepool stood out from the aisle. Incredible, as expected of an animal doctor. Theres indeed a female, but shes not in heat. Shes probably ill. Shocked to see them, Harvey immediately walked over briskly. But this is the scent of a female in heat, Harvey declared affirmatively. However, he still edged closer to Anan and sniffed, especially at her lower abdomen. But shes too young. As Bluepool spoke, he looked around and said, Anan doesnt like it here. Wed better go elsewhere. Harvey quickly nodded. They went to the second story, which was also dirty and messy. But there wasnt much garbage, only dust. If they moved a little more, it would stir up a cloud of dust. After chasing out the young beastmen and closing the door, Bluepool sat on the floor with Anan on his lap and let Harvey do a detailed checkup on her. After a detailed checkup, Harvey declared with certainty, This definitely is the scent of a female in heat. I cant possibly be mistaken. Perhaps because shes Bai Qingqings daughter and has potent reproductive abilities, shes going into heat at an earlier age than other females. Really? Bluepool was still doubtful as he tidied up Anans clothes immediately. Harvey could tell that he was being perfunctory, so he asked, When did she start bleeding? About five days ago, replied Bluepool. Females tended to have heavy periods for the first time, and it also lasted many days. Right now, Anans period was still very heavy and showed no signs of stopping. One couldnt blame Bluepool for being pessimistic. Harvey nodded. Wait another two days and see how it goes. When one is in heat, it usually wont last beyond seven days. Okay, Bluepool responded. At last, there was some useful information. Seven days that meant that there were another two days to go. It shouldnt be bad enough to threaten Anans life. He, too, hoped that Anan was in heat. If the bleeding didnt stop two days later, what should he do? Chapter 1633 - Dilemma Chapter 1633: Dilemma Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool and Anan stayed in the castle. As he couldnt stand the filthiness and messiness in the house, after coaxing Anan to sleep, Bluepool spent half a day cleaning up the stone castle. After he was done, the five little fellows nearly couldnt recognize their own home. They excitedly ran around in the house. In the past, they only werent fond of playing at home because they couldnt find a place to stand. It was embarrassing. Because of Anan, Bluepool had bred enmity with the City of Beastmen ten years ago, even though Anan had been handed to him by Winston personally. As it wasnt convenient to show his face, and the young eagles and leopards cherished their younger sister, they took the initiative to provide food for them. As such, no beastmen in the city discovered they had returned. Two days later, Anans bleeding had indeed improved. Bluepool was relieved. To err on the side of caution, he invited Harvey over for a follow-up consultation. This time, Harvey merely edged closer to Anan and sniffed, before saying with a smile, Shes indeed like her mother, her scent is slightly different from other females scent at the end of their estrous cycle. Nonetheless, she can get pregnant. Congratulations. Harvey was envious. Anan pressed against Bluepool. As it was noon, the weather was extremely hot, and mermens cooling bodies were the best respite from the heat for Anan. Bluepool lowered his head and gazed at her, still feeling that it was too early for her to go into heat at 13. He said worriedly, Im not planning to mate with Anan. Im going to observe a little longer. Ill leave her to you in the future. Harveys countenance changed instantly, and he said sternly, Breeding opportunities are precious. After missing this opportunity, they would have to wait for the next year. Besides, she wouldnt necessarily conceive at first shot. Even though Anan was Bai Qingqings daughter, there was no guarantee that she had equally potent reproductive abilities. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that heaven will not tolerate it should they give up this breeding opportunity just like that. Other than the males in her family, Bai Qingqing hadnt told anyone about her menstrual cycle, including Harvey. Therefore, he cared very much about Anan going into heat this time. The friendliness disappeared from Bluepools face, and he pulled Anan into his arms. Anan is my spouse. I have the right to choose when to mate with her. Youre being too meddlesome. The atmosphere between the two beasts turned tense in an instant. Harvey was merely a stripeless beast. When faced with the three-striped Bluepool, it was immediately obvious who was more powerful. He very quickly lost and left angrily. Howl~ The young leopards and young eagles walked in. Bluepools face was clouded with worry as he asked, Will he divulge our whereabouts to other beastmen? The young leopards shook their heads resolutely as they howled non-stop. Seems like you guys trust Harvey a lot. The worry didnt diminish on Bluepools face as he analyzed, However, he firmly believes that Anan is healthy and feels that giving birth early is good for her. As for me, Im but a beastman of another tribe. Im afraid he wont continue to stand on my side. The little fellows also froze. Bluepool rubbed Anans stomach with a helpless look. We can leave now, but I wont be able to find a trustworthy doctor to attend to her outside. Finally, he took a deep breath and made up his mind. Well stay for now and take things one step at a time. Howl! Screech! Five half-grown beastmen puffed up their chests to express their attitudes of wanting to protect Anan. Back then, in order to fight for her, the City of Beastmen had been in a state of continuous battle. As Anans older brothers, they hadnt even the right to speak up a word or two, burying seeds of resentment in their young hearts. Later, Winston handed Anan to Bluepool, and he became Anans spouse that they acknowledged in their hearts.. Towards the males of the City of Beastmen, the five young beastmen didnt have any hatred towards them, but they were extremely unwilling for them to have anything to do with their sister. Chapter 1634 - Challenge Chapter 1634: Challenge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool chose to take the risk in consideration of Anans health. Alas, his gamble turned out badly, and Harvey ultimately told others about them. However, he merely told the single young males with the strongest potential in the City of Beastmen. These beastmen had at least two animal stripes, and there was even a slightly older three-striped beastman amongst them. When Harvey led the group of males into the stone castle, Bluepool wasnt surprised. He merely put up a defensive stance and blocked them outside the door. Harvey said, Anyone has the right to pursue Anan. Its just that your situation is unique, so I only told the young beastmen with the greatest potential in the City of Beastmen. If you defeat all of them, I have nothing more to say. Thanks, Harvey. The males brought here by Harvey looked at the merman with an excited look in their eyes, burning with eagerness. Bluepool had nary a change in countenance. Even though fighting on land was his weakness, he was at least capable of defense, and it wouldnt be easy defeating him. Besides, only one of them was on the same level as him. That group of two-striped beastmen didnt feel embarrassed to challenge him? A battle looked to be on the verge of breaking out. A wolf beastman struck first to gain the initiative. After retreating a few steps, he charged towards Bluepool. Bluepool remained where he was and only countered the blows, taking advantage of an opportunity to attack when it arose. With claws as sharp as hooks, he easily sliced through the wolf beastmans fur. However, the wolf beastman had the advantage of being able to move freely. The minute he sensed danger, he fled. As for Bluepool, with his fishtail transformed into a pair of legs, his ability to move was comparatively weakened. Due to this, he didnt give chase. So long as the opponent fled, there was nothing he could do. The battle came to a stalemate. Since God knew when Anan had come to stand at the entrance to watch the duel. At the sight of the stunning female, and as the intoxicating scent of a female in heat entered their senses, the males blood coursed through their veins. They couldnt wait to battle and win the rights to mate. The wolf beastman battling Bluepool fell into a maniacal state. Determined to pursue this to the brutal end, he let out a howl and lunged forward to bite his opponent. Seeing as the wolfs teeth were about to sink into his neck, Bluepool grabbed the other partys nape at an unbelievably fast speed and ferociously tossed him aside. Mermen were extremely agile in water, to begin with. Onshore, without the resistance of water, the speed at which they could move their limbs was unrivaled by any beast. The battle instantly came to an end. Before Bluepool could take a breather, that three-striped male burst through his skirt and transformed into a bear beastman. After slapping his chest a few times as he growled, he let out one final roar and charged straight at his opponent. Even the ground trembled slightly as he stomped upon it. So it was a bear beastman. With their thick flesh, they were adept at enduring beatings. Bluepool immediately understood that he had met his nemesis. The bear beastman pounced over like a huge boulder. Bluepool steadied himself and pushed out his palm to receive the bear beastmans palm attack. He had done this to get a feel for the bear beastmans abilities. Unexpectedly, the bear beastmans strength was more powerful than he had imagined. Bluepool instantly felt a pain in the part between the thumb and the index finger. If his body was slightly more fragile, his hand would probably have been snapped from the impact. However, this palm attack was merely an appetizer for the bear beastman. After that slap, the bear beastman fanned another slap over. Even the wind carried a sharp force. Bluepool didnt steel himself to receive the blow this time. Instead, he tilted his body to the side to avoid the bear beastmans attack. However, it was difficult for him to move about. When the bear beastman followed up a victory with hot pursuit, his weakness was exposed. Harveys expression darkened, and he couldnt bear to watch any longer. The force of the black palm was astounding. If that palm were to land solidly on an opponent, even the most resilient of bones would be crushed into powder. The outcome was determined. However, the gory scene that everyone had imagined didnt materialize. At this crucial moment, Anan suddenly ran into the battle arena. Momentarily, the bears palm froze mid-air. The male beastman pulled back his strength with superhuman control and stared dazedly at the female. Anan hugged Bluepools arm and pulled him into the room, seemingly feeling that they would be safe after going inside. Chapter 1635 - Exposed Chapter 1635: Exposed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool immediately pushed Anan behind him and backed off to a safe distance. He stared at the male beastman warily, but his heart was filled with sweetness and overjoy. If youre capable, then fight with me in the water. Bluepool knew that his chances of winning werent high while on land, and he wasnt willing to accept defeat. Therefore, he put his arm around Anan and said. Roar! The bear beastman slapped both his hands against his chest, expressing his willingness to change the battlefield. Harvey said, Alright. Bluepool, you go out with Left first. Ill bring them to meet up with you in the wilderness. We mustnt let more people find out about Anans existence. The beastmen didnt have any objections. However, just as they were about to set off, they encountered an accident. Anan was unwilling to let go of Bluepools arm, pulling him straight for the room. They had no idea if she was unwilling to see Bluepool risk his life and fight with other people, or purely because she felt tired and wanted to sleep, or that she wanted to hug him to bring down her temperature. After trying to break free from Anan for a long time, in the end, Bluepool could only choose to carry her back to the room for an afternoon nap first, agreeing to meet up for a duel at night. The male beastmen left unwillingly, but they had no other choice. Bluepool hugged Anan and lay on the soft dried grass pile. Anan was still hugging tightly onto his arm, not looking go. Her hot little face was also resting against his arm. Bluepool turned his head to look at her, and the agitation in his eyes had yet to subside. You like me too, right? Anan didnt seem to have heard what he said but just stared at his chest as if shed be able to make out something from the skin that was so smooth that not a single pore could be seen. To speak the truth, she wasnt able to see Bluepool too clearly. The beastmen she saw through her eyes were always emitting intense white light, their voices sharp and muddled. It was as if some kind of light rays had blurred up their figures and shattered their voices. She hadnt even seen her parents clearly before and was only able to sense the cold-blooded snake beastman and merman clearer. However, she was only able to reach the degree of discerning them. On the contrary, she was especially sensitive toward motionless objects. She could see clearly the trajectories in which they moved and grew, as well as the sounds of their breathing. As for the colliding sounds of leaves and branches, they could only be considered noises to her. In her world, beastmen were nothing and only dead creatures or objects formed the real world. She was also a plant that could breathe and grow, taking up a piece of territory and not moving anymore thereafter. Too many things obstructed Anans senses, and having spent over ten years together, she only knew that someone took very good care of her. However, hed often disappear. If she didnt focus, his features would merge with the air and become hard to discern. Therefore, she kept on staring hard at him. Bluepool stroked along Anans brows and eyes gently with his fingertip, then planted a kiss on her forehead. No matter if its a yes, Im taking it seriously that you do like me. Bluepool embraced Anan tightly, covering her eyes with one hand while also shutting his eyes to sleep. He was going to conserve his energy for tonights battle. However, before night arrived, news of Anans return was leaked. As the bear beastman had come into contact with Anan and he wasnt particular with handling things, being unaware that he had gotten the scent of a female on him, other beastmen detected it when he went back. In the evening, countless beastmen surrounded the stone castle. The scene matched that from ten years ago. Screech~ Screech~ The young eagles flew around in front of the stone castle and the young leopards stood on top of the courtyards walls, roaring to express their dissatisfaction. Hand Anan over! The merman should scram off the land! The beastmen outside the stone castle started to holler louder and louder as they took on a stand to face their common enemy, viewing Bluepool as an outsider. Anan was a female of one of themland-typed beastmen.. They could accept Anan having a mate from another species, but if that species were to hog her for himself, theyd be unable to accept it. Chapter 1636 - Surrounded Chapter 1636: Surrounded Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Many beastmen crowded outside the stone castle, and several matured eagle beastmen also circled above. It was impossible to escape from the stone castle. The three young leopards and two young eagles stood outside the door, blocking the many beastmen. On the account that they were the owners of the house, the beastmen still had some reservations and hadnt barged in. They only made a fuss about getting Bluepool to show himself. Bluepool hid in the castle with Anan, thinking about how they could escape. There was a river behind the stone castle; that was their only escape route. However, the beastmen were on guard against this and kept their eyes on the back door. Itd definitely be a life or death situation if they were to go out. There was only one chance. He must plan everything out before making a move. What he was most worried about was that he wouldnt be able to find a doctor to treat Anan if she were to fall sick after leaving this place. He wanted to meet Harvey one more time before leaving. If he could get his agreement to protect Anan, hed rather let her stay here while he left temporarily. At this moment, Bluepool sharply heard the sound of a snake-type creature crawling. Its you again? Bluepool didnt even look at him and asked coldly. The snake beastman turned into his human form and stared at him and Anan doubtfully. How are you guys related to Bai Qingqing? After he was chased away by Curtis, he still kept an eye on their familys situation. He recognized that the eagle beastman who had attacked him was Bai Qingqings child and thus came to their house directly. He didnt expect to find the female and merman here at the stone castle. Bluepool combed Anans silver curly hair gently with his fingers. You should be able to guess the answer. The young man was instantly disappointed, then he got close to take a look at Anan. He was wondering how there could be a female who was more beautiful than his mommy. It turned out that she was his mommys female child. Beastmen were more like beasts, born with the genes of wanting to reproduce outstanding descendants in their blood. Due to the influence from the legacy he inherited, the young man had the intention to replace his father and could accept being together with his mother. However, there was no way hed consider his mothers female child. Whats the matter with those people? Bluepools attitude was cold. It has nothing to do with you. I only wish to protect her child. The young man asked, Youre a merman. Why did you bring her to the land? Bluepool was unable to think of a solution at the moment and could only invest some hope onto the snake beastman. He said, Shes sick. I brought her over to get treated. What sickness? The young man frowned and flicked out his tongue, taking in the young girls scent into his mouth. It was the scent of one in heat, but there wasnt any scent of illnesses. The doctor said that she has gone into heat, but she isnt 14 yet. I was worried, Bluepool said. The young mans expression instantly relaxed. Thats all? Bluepool looked at him doubtfully. What do you know? The young man was Bai Qingqings descendant, a snake beastman descendant. Therefore, he had some understanding of her menstrual cycle. The young man flicked out his tongue and, after ascertaining there wasnt anyone around, lowered his voice and said, Bai Qingqing will have a bleeding phenomenon that is similar to going into heat every month. This can cause her to get pregnant. She seemed to have bled for the first time at the age of 13, too. Anan must have inherited this from her. This was what Bai Qingqing had told Curtis. It had then entered the young mans brain through the legacy. Bluepool was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head to look at Anan, and his heart slowly filled up with joy. The greatest burden in his heart was finally relieved. Its really good that you arent sick. Bluepool picked Anan up, pressed his face against hers, then rubbed against her face gently. That affectionate scene made the young man jealous. If this female wasnt Bai Qingqings daughter, hed be able to find a chance to snatch her away. But now, he could only watch. Chapter 1637 - Escape Chapter 1637: Escape Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After ascertaining Anans condition, Bluepool had no further reservations. He carried Anan and was planning to leave. Where did you come from? Why werent you discovered? Bluepool asked. The young man smiled proudly and then turned to leave. Snake beastmen can dig. Bluepool was struck by the realization and hurried to follow after him. The hole was made in a woodshed that was very close to the river. Humidity was coming out from the hole, and when it was high tide, the water from the river would probably flood up into the woodshed. Bluepool said, Youll have to fill it up in the future. Why? The young man asked sluggishly. Bluepool said with certainty, Otherwise, this hole will probably remain here forever. That bunch of lazy guys would probably not care about such a massive project. Lets escape first. The young man looked toward Anan, then said, Hand her to me. Ill bring her out. Youll lure them away. Bluepool tightened his grip around Anan, saying outright, I dont trust you. You dont have any other choice. The young man slapped the truth mercilessly into his face. Theyre running out of patience. If they were to discover that you arent in the stone castle, theyll definitely come to give chase following the river. Will you be able to swim faster than eagle beastmen can fly? He could, but rivers were meandering and eagle beastmen could just fly in a straight line downstream to wait for them. The risks were too high. Bluepool took a deep breath. No longer holding any hesitation, he asked, How should I find you? You can just wait for me at the seaside. The young man took Anan from him. Anan was very docile and even put out her arms toward the young man, wrapping them around his neck. Bluepool subconsciously tightened his grip. Although he eventually let go, it was still clear that he couldnt bear to let go of her. If you dare lie to me, I wont let you off even if I have to chase you to the ends of the world, Bluepool said, adding emphasis to each word. In the end, he planted a kiss on Anans forehead, turned into a merman, and darted into the underground tunnel. Not long later, a bubble was pushed out from the tunnel. The young man put Anan inside and entered the tunnel, too. The two beastmen each took different paths, one heading upstream and the other downstream. It wasnt long after they left when some beastmen sneaked into the stone castle. Their sharp sense of smell caused them to quickly discover the tunnel in the woodshed. Theyve escaped! A loud cry caused all the beastmen surrounding the stone castle to fly into a rage. They didnt give a second thought and gave chase, following the river. After one day and one night, some eagle beastmen managed to block Bluepools path downstream with wooden fencing. However, Bluepool was by himself, causing the eagle beastmen to be caught off guard. Bluepool leaned against the fence, looking refreshed and energetic. He said to the eagle beastmen in the air, You guys have fallen for the trick. Anan is in the stone castle. Do you still want to fight me now? Fight against a three-striped merman in the river? Even if they had more in numbers, none of the eagle beastmen dared to step forward. Moreover, they were also worried that the other males in the City of Beastmen would get Anan before they did. Therefore, they didnt wish to waste their time on him and immediately turned to fly off. Bluepool let out a stifled laugh, broke the wood, then continued to swim toward the seaside. Right now, Anan was moving leisurely in the forest with her brother, who was one and a half years older than her. The young man turned into his half-beast form, his snake tail slithering rapidly on the ground while he carried her in his arms. Anan held the young mans head and looked at him with wide-open eyes. Youre blocking my view. After the young mans view was blocked for the nth time, he felt utterly helpless. Whats there to see about my head? Anan only felt that the one carrying her seemed to have a different head. She felt a little worried. Even if you like me so much, I wont become mates with you.. The young man misunderstood Anan, freed up one hand, and moved her head away once again. Chapter 1638 - Home in the Sea Chapter 1638: Home in the Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment he let go, Anan immediately turned her head back and continued to stare at him. The young man felt helpless about this. Out of jealousy, he had wanted to tease that merman who could be together with Anan. But after this episode, he only wanted to get to the seaside as soon as possible. Thinking this, the young mans movement speed increased. For safety, the young man chose a very concealed path. Therefore, he arrived at the seaside three days after Bluepool. When Bluepool received Anan, his heart, which had been unsettled for three days, finally calmed down. Take it that I owe you a favor. If an opportunity arises in the future, feel free to call for me, Bluepool said sincerely. The young man didnt pay any heed to the mermans words. He patted Anans head and said, Goodbye troublemaker. After saying that, the young man turned and entered the forest without any hesitation, turning into a snake and slithering off. Anan held Bluepools head and took a few glances before resting her chin on his shoulder as if she felt at ease. Bluepool reached into Anans dress, then heaved a sigh of relief and said, You arent bleeding anymore. Lets go back. Anan didnt answer him. She just followed Bluepool into the sea, quiet as a doll. Since then, Bluepool didnt take another step into the City of Beastmen. He led a quiet life with Anan, cutting off contact with the rest of the world. The peaceful days passed by quickly, and over two years were gone. Anan gradually grew out of her childishness into a young lady with a great figure. She was already 16 years old. According to the age of the females in the beastmen world, she had already turned of age. She lay on a grass field that had small white flowers blooming, turning her head to look at a flower swaying with the wind. As she looked at it, she suddenly realized that the fine pollen had drifted out from the stamen and was heading toward her face. Anan got up as if she was given a shock, dodging it. That was a male flower. When the pollen landed on a female flower, the female flower would fruit. She didnt wish to have fruits growing on her. Whats the matter? Bluepool ran over immediately, hugging her and looking around. However, he didnt see anything that could harm her. Anan was always easily shaken up, and Bluepool had gotten used to it. He kept his arm around her and walked toward the shore. Well go into the sea today. Anan looked at his face seriously, and curiosity seemed to gleam in her eyes. Bluepool opened her mouth but wasnt able to say anything. However, a faint flush appeared on his face, and he avoided Anans gaze as he looked straight toward the sea. After blowing up a bubble by the seaside, Bluepool brought Anan to the bottom of the sea. The light rays gradually dimmed. Thankfully, Bluepool was prepared and had placed a massive luminous ball in the bubble. Anan started to feel uneasy and held onto the luminous ball with both hands, her face turning toward Bluepools direction. After submerging for a long time, it became completely dark in the sea, making it hard to see things with human eyes. One would only be able to see a star-like light spot moving in the darkness. Gradually, an obvious brightness appeared in the darkness. That speck of star was heading straight for the brightness. Anans eyes opened even wider. Having been in the darkness for so long, her pupils magnified and were able to capture more light. That hint of brightness looked bright as the sun. She patted on the bubble twice, as if urging Bluepool on. He smiled and said, Well be arriving soon. Thats our home in the sea. Under Anans body language to urge him to be faster, Bluepool pushed her closer toward the light source. It was a stone cave that was carefully carved out. It looked small from the outside but was very big on the inside. There were several tens of palm-sized luminous balls embedded into the walls, and the light rays that leaked out from the entrance were just the tip of the iceberg. It was bright as day in the stone cave. Even someone as indifferent as Anan mouthed wow at the instant she came in. Chapter 1639 - Becoming Mates Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool wrapped his arms around Anans slender waist from behind, saying softly, Im the only male that you have, but I cant just let you have a single luminous ball. I searched and collected these luminous balls over the past ten or more years. Do you like them? It was clear from the gleam in Anans eyes that she liked this place a lot. Bluepool turned his head and kissed her on the face, his voice turning low and hoarse. Since you like it, then does it mean that we can become mates? Anan didnt avoid Bluepool, and his kisses became increasingly blatant, coming from her cheeks down to her lips. Anans eyes opened wide when her mouth was sucked on. She blinked in a daze. Bluepools breathing became anxious. He tried to kiss Anan while slowly leading her into the deepest part of the stone cave. A layer of soft mesh cloth was laid out on the floor there. This was the soft mesh that would only appear in the merfolk tribe, woven from a type of seaweed that was fine as hair. The seaweed would present itself in different colors at different timings, and thus could be woven into all sorts of colorful fabric and be preserved for several hundred years. However, weaving such mesh cloth was extremely time-consuming. It was unknown how much time and effort Bluepool had taken to wave so much of them. 1 His breathing started to become scorching and his kisses gradually became more intense. He had one arm around Anans waist as he pressed her down onto the soft mesh bed. His fishtail squeezed between the girls legs, turning into a pair of long and slender human legs that was placed right against the females legs. Bluepool finally let go of Anans lips. He looked at her innocent-looking eyes, which had downward drooping corners like her mothers, then said in a hoarse voice, I know that you like me Isnt that right? Bluepools cold fingers touched Anans face as if he wanted to get her affirmation. However, he knew that Anan wouldnt reply to him. Thus, a hint of grief entered his voice. Anan was also looking at him. Her focused gaze would easily be mistaken as devoted. What was he talking about? He seemed a little weird today. Was he unhappy? Shed have to spend more time with him then, to let him feel happier. Therefore, Anan hugged Bluepool. I knew it. I knew that Im different to you, Bluepool smiled in relief, lifting her dress. Having taken care of Anan for over ten years, he had some understanding of her body, and the entry was quite smooth. Anans countenance instantly changed and became scrunched up. She lowered her head and looked down. Bluepools expression looked like he was in pain, too. Seeing that Anan was in pain, he quickly stopped. Does it hurt a lot? However, Anans expression was slow. Even though her body was still in great pain, her expression had returned to normal when Bluepool asked her this question. She looked straight into his eyes. Bluepool wasnt sure of Anans condition and the muscles on his face tensed up, suppressing his bursting desires. He was planning to draw out and check her body. However, Anan hugged him tightly. He was unhappy, so she had to spend more time with him. If she were to let go, itd be hard for her to find him. Anans thoughts were just that simple. It was hard for beastmen to control themselves when they were mating. Seeing this, Bluepool instantly felt assured. He couldnt hold back anymore, held onto Anans waist, and plowed hard. It was probably because she was used to pain when she was young that Anan was very good at bearing it. It was just that her face muscles were tensed up tightly. Gradually, the pain subsided and her expression started to relax. Then, her gaze turned blurry. Her arms, which were wrapped around Bluepool for a reason, turned into an unconscious tightening. In the end, she even let out many sweet moans uncontrollably. Anan didnt make sounds often, and Bluepool was overwhelmed by joy while being immersed in his desires.. To hear more of her voice, his movements became even greater. Chapter 1640 - An’an Gets Mad Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios An entire day passed. After Anan fainted from exhaustion, Bluepool finally ended his wedding night with his mate. He felt both heartache and frustration. He must have used too much strength and hurt Anan. Bluepool instantly got up and used some seawater to help Anan cleanse her body. Then, he knelt between her legs and inspected for a long while, before finally edging closer to lick it a few times, leaving behind his saliva so that the wound would heal faster. Only then did he hug Anan again and closed his eyes to rest. Mating was very physically exhausting for males. Bluepool slept very soundly, and even when Anan woke up, he was still asleep. Anan felt a heavy sensation on her body and subconsciously reached out to push against it. Suddenly, a new sensation emerged in her heart. She felt a sense of closeness towards the thing next to her. This was the reaction of forming a spousal relationship. Usually, when a spousal relationship was formed, only the males felt the effects, so that they could clearly sense their female spouse. Ordinary females wouldnt feel anything after forming a spousal relationship. But to Anan who was closed off to the world, she felt a rather obvious connection after forming the spousal relationship. This instantly made her understand that the person pinned upon her was Bluepool, the person who took care of her. Hence, she stopped pushing forcefully, and instead, carefully crawled outwards. But she wasnt just pinned down by sheer weight. She also seemed to be nailed down by something. The minute she moved, she felt pain at the spot where she was nailed. Anan started feeling sad. Did he no longer like her? Was that why he was doing this? Nailed like this, the two of them would probably grow into a connecting tree, wouldnt they? Although it was also like this yesterday, Bluepool was at least moving and reacting. She didnt think along those lines just yet. Right now, Bluepool was so quiet it was as if he didnt exist. The more Anan thought about it, the more upset she got. Stirred by her movements, Bluepool finally woke up. Seeing her sobbing, he immediately hugged her. Whats the matter, Anan? With the connection from their spousal relationship, Anan could sense Bluepools concern for her feelings. When one was being concerned for, it was easy for them to feel aggrieved. Bluepool followed Anans gaze and his face turned red. But seeing as she was about to cry, he definitely wasnt in the mood to do something else. He immediately came out. Meanwhile, Anan kept staring at Bluepool. She widened her eyes. Was that his flower? Would little fruits grow out from her? 1 Anan looked at her arms and thought that it might not be such a bad thing if that happened. In the future when she got hungry, she could just eat the fruits that grew on her body. Let me take a look. After pulling himself out, Bluepool wanted to check on her. However, Anan turned over with her back facing him. Bluepool circled her a few times before successfully checking out her situation. Seeing that there wasnt any bleeding, he felt relieved. Bluepool first pulled clean clothes over Anans body. She would cooperate every time he dressed her, but today, she actually ignored him. Not only was she uncooperative, it indistinctly felt like she was going against him. Are you mad? Bluepool was pleasantly surprised, yet nervous. I shouldnt have used too much strength yesterday. I injured you. Ill be careful next time. This was the most obvious response Anan had given him in all their years of interaction. How could Bluepool not be pleasantly surprised? He circled Anan and coaxed her for a long while, begging for forgiveness, as though he firmly believed that Anan could understand what he was saying.. In the end, Anan really was successfully coaxed and went back to her usual docile self. Chapter 1641 - Giving Birth Chapter 1641: Giving Birth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The temperature at the depths of the sea was a tad too cold for Anan. After living underwater for a few days, Bluepool brought her back to the island. After that day, Anans stomach started growing visibly bigger. Merfolks gestation period was around 50 days. In the blink of an eye, the due date was about to arrive. Bluepool went out less frequently and tried his best to stay by Anans side. He most enjoyed caressing her stomach and speaking to it. I was just saying that we need to go ashore to pick cotton flowers since theyre nearly used up. Unexpectedly, you stopped bleeding after you got pregnant. How nice. Bluepool pressed against Anans round belly and listened for a while. Looking up, he smiled at her and said, After they hatch, Ill be able to go out with peace of mind. When they grow a bit older, we can let them do the chores while I accompany you every day. Okay? Anan glanced at Bluepool, then at her own tummy, and reached out to scratch. Anans IQ was very normal, and she could even be considered smart. She could feel the outline of the world through her closed senses, it was just that certain places were slightly distorted. Looking at her round and puffed-up tummy, Anan felt troubled. If fruits really grew inside of her, where would she eat them? Bluepool quickly grabbed her hand. Be careful not to scratch yourself. Does your belly feel too full? Ill help you apply some seaweed juice. Having grown up in a merfolk tribe that had a female, Bluepool had plenty of experience helping a female procure daily necessities. Only items of the most premium quality had the chance to be sent to a female, and that was something the mermen took pride in. Seaweed juice was a skincare product females often used during their pregnancy. When used on the face, the effects were not bad as well. If not for the fact that Bluepool couldnt spare the time to search for it, he really wished to let Anan apply seaweed juice of the most superior grade all over her body to maintain her beauty. However, he had spent too much energy on Anan. Otherwise, he would have leveled up over these ten-odd years and wouldnt have remained a three-striped beastman. If it werent for the fact that mermen grew old at a slower pace, the most urgent matter for him at present would be to obtain green crystals to maintain his peak form. Mmm The two of them lay on the grass, one gazing fixedly at the trees above, while the other spaced out while he rested his mind. Suddenly, Anan let out a soft moan and turned her head towards him. Now, she could already accurately determine Bluepools location. This was the one thing that cheered her up the most in recent years. Bluepool hurriedly got up. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Do you want to relieve yourself? Anan hugged her belly with both arms. Seemingly due to the discomfort in her belly, she wanted to remove her stomach. Are you about to give birth? Bluepool instantly reacted, then started feeling nervous. He carried Anan and ran towards the sea. Bluepool set Anan down on the shoal. The seawater had turned warm under the blazing sun, and when a person soaked in it it was like they were taking a hot bath. Soaking in the seawater made survival easier during the delivery. Also, it was beneficial for the health of the fish roe. It was just that the sunlight was too intense, Anans skin couldnt withstand it. At first, Bluepool shielded the sun rays using his own body. But the effects were insignificant. Besides, being a fish, he was also terrified of being exposed to the sun. Shortly after, he couldnt take it anymore. Anan, stay here and wait for me for a while. Ill come back after plucking some tree leaves. Bluepool dragged her up a little to let her sit on the sand, before running ashore. Anans face scrunched up as she watched him leave. She was about to crawl after him when a big wave came at her. In an instant, she drifted away like a floating leaf. Anan! Worried, Bluepool turned around and looked. What he saw greatly alarmed him, and he hurriedly ran towards the sea again. As a first-time father-to-be, he was immensely flustered. Thankfully, Anan had gotten used to the water and didnt choke.. By the time Bluepool caught up, she had already reached deeper waters. Chapter 1642 - Hatching Zone Chapter 1642: Hatching Zone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the deeper waters, the temperature plunged. Only the area that was one arm deep from the surface would be warm. However, when soaking in the sea, the water would refract away some of the light, and it wasnt that hot. Anan was clearly given a scare and hugged him tightly. Bluepools heart ached as he tried to coax her. Im not leaving anymore, I wont leave. Lets just give birth here, alright? Anan didnt reply to him, so he just took it as if she had given consent. He blew a big blue bubble in the water. He carefully placed it over Anans head, and the edges of the bubble successfully stopped at her neck. It didnt break. It was a success. This was a more difficult type of bubble amongst the ones that mermen could make. It had a high requirement for the secretion used to make the bubble. With a bubble over Anans head like an oxygen mask but her body still soaking in the seawater, her never-changing face had a hint of surprise on it. She started to move her limbs around in the water. Bluepool was above Anan, stabilizing the air bubble. His voice rang out from the seawater into the bubble, then through the strong level of oxygen into her ears, Anan, does your stomach still hurt? As Bluepool said this, his long and slender tail brushed Anans stomach, his fins as fluttery as the silk dress she was wearing. The blue and white colors looked exceptionally harmonious. Anans attention returned to her stomach, and she lowered her head to look at it. Not long later, Anan saw a trail of illuminating speckles falling out from under her fluttery dress. She looked toward Bluepool, looking perplexed. Youve given birth. Bluepool was elated. He swam under Anan and took a look, then immediately went back up, hugging her and saying, Youre not done yet. It looks like theres a lot. Those fish roes each were the size of a longan, and they also looked like they had their shells peeled. Their surface was translucent with a black dot in the center. Adhered by a glue-like viscous liquid, all of them were connected together, looking like a bunch of grapes. In just a short while, over 100 of them came down. Anan looked very stunned. Shed occasionally take a look at the trailing light spots and pouted as if she wasnt satisfied that she had given birth to something that gave out light. After the fish roes stopped coming out, Anans stomach instantly shrank. The trail of fish roes gradually landed toward the depths of the sea. There were roughly about 200 or more of them. It was considered a lot considering that this was Anans first pregnancy. Bluepool swam down to scoop up the fish roes, then blew an even bigger bubble to place her in it. He pushed Anan with one hand, held onto the fish roes with the other, and swam toward the hatching zone he had prepared long ago. Bluepool had modified it from the concave position on the island. It looked like a crescent that was indented toward the center of the island. It was able to block off the waves from both sides. As the seawater there was shallow, the temperature was higher, making it very suitable as a hatchery for the fish roes. Bluepool had planted seaweed here long ago. After putting the fish eggs on the seaweed, his job was done. Anan got closer to take a look as well, putting her face on the edge of the bubble. She opened her mouth and chewed on the bubbles outer layer. Are you hungry? Bluepools attention immediately returned to her. Seeing that she was in a forlorn state, the joy in his heart was replaced by heartache. He immediately carried her and floated out of the water. However, Anan looked like she couldnt bear to leave the light spots on the seaweed. She kept turning her head to look at them until she was carried to the shore. Bluepool washed her up with clear water, then put on new clothes for her. He then placed her in the tree hole to get some rest while he made nutritional food for her. The fish roes at the side were also rapidly hatching under the nourishment of the sunlight and seaweed. Occasionally, seawater would channel in and the fish roes would drift with the seaweed, causing a few of them to break loose and be taken away by the seawater.. No one knew where theyd drift off to, and itd be up to their fate to see if they could hatch successfully. Chapter 1643 - Eating Mermen Chapter 1643: Eating Mermen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The fish roes changed by the day, their mass becoming increasingly bigger. The black dot in the fish roes looked more and more obvious, gradually taking up almost the entire space in the roe. To better take care of them, Bluepool moved Anans bedding over here too. Whenever he had some time, hed leave Anan by the water while he went down to check on the situation. In just a few days, the fish roes hatched, becoming many little fishes of varying colors. The little mermen who had just hatched looked no different from ordinary fish. It was just that they had brighter colors and their bodies were more slender and smooth. They could swim extremely fast, and when they darted around in the water, they were so fast that it was almost impossible to see with naked eyes. Bluepool took a rough look and felt that there were 10 or 20 of them short. Some failed to hatch, and the roes that had gone bad could be seen on the seaweed while the others had gone missing. However, with him taking care of the fish roes by himself, such a high hatching rate was considered good. Anan sat by the shore and looked at the little fishes. The little mermen were probably born with a close connection with their mother, and all of them crowded over when they saw Anan coming over. Anan put out her hand, wanting to scoop the fish. The water seeped through her fingers, and the little mermen in her hands also flowed away with it. However, to get onto Anans hands, the little mermen took the initiative to bump against her hands. With that, Anan was able to scoop up a fish on her first attempt. Anan held onto the little fish with both hands, putting her face close to take a look. This was a white merman whose body was glittery and translucent, looking like a jade glass carving. His body refracted a shimmering glow under the sunlight, and it was almost possible to see his white spine. He was unbelievably beautiful. However, even a beautiful creature like this was just a ball of glow in Anans eyes, appearing very blurry. Although mermen could live both on land and in the sea, they were still too fragile when in their full fish form. Bluepool was about to release the mermen back into the seawater when he saw Anan opening her mouth and stuffing the little fish into it. Anan had wanted to do this long ago. Back when they were still in her stomach, she kept thinking of wanting to do things that could reduce Bluepools burden. Feeding herself was one of them. Bluepool was speechless. How hungry was Anan? It seemed that he had still failed as her mate. Bluepool thought to himself, caught between laughter and tears. The little fishes were only the length of one finger after hatching. With Anan biting onto the waist area, there was still a tail thrashing around outside. Bluepool held onto Anans chin with one hand, pinched the little mermans tail with the other, and said, This isnt food. Open your mouth. Anan understood his body language very well and immediately released her bite as if she could understand his words. When the little merman landed on Bluepools palm, he jumped around crazily and then jumped into the water by himself. With a loud splash, it disappeared from sight, leaving only a few translucent scales on Bluepools hand. Bluepool rubbed Anans head in amusement, saying, Are you craving sashimi? Ill go catch some fish right away. You can hide in the tree hole. As he said that, he carried Anan and entered a tree hole. From that day onward, Bluepool would occasionally notice that Anan had an appetite for their little fishes. This made him feel amused, helpless, as well as a little secret glee. After these little fishes grew up, theyd be his love rivals too. Given Anans attitude, his status would be a lot more stable. When the little fishes were half a month old, they started to develop at a crazy rate. The fins on their shoulders gradually grew lower and soft arms developed. Their fish heads also started to become rounder, with their necks showing. They started to have merman forms and would climb up to the shore by themselves to play. Although Anan often tormented them, they never avoided her before and would go looking for her like moths flying towards flames. However, the little mermens bodies were a lot stronger now.. As long as it wasnt too overboard, theyd be able to handle it. Chapter 1644 - An’an Cooks Chapter 1644: Anan Cooks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Im going to hunt. Stay at home and be good, dont go running around, Bluepool said gently, kissed Anan on the lips, then stood up and pushed the little mermen by the sea into the water with his legs. They stood out too much on the shore, and she would easily attract bird-type creatures to hunt them. Although the little mermen were young, they were born with a consciousness for danger. After they were pushed into the sea, they stayed in the water docilely. However, Anan wasnt too docile. After staying in the tree hole for a while, she probed her head out to take a look. She didnt see Bluepool around, so she crawled out and walked slowly toward the sea. The little mermen instantly forgot about dangers and their nature. They immediately scrambled toward the shore, and colorful mermen instantly filled it up. Anan picked up a random one and then turned to head toward the place where theyd start a fire. The mermen were already over 500 grams in weight. Although their bodies looked extremely soft and boneless, their scales were already very tough, not something that ordinary fishs scales could compare to. Anan first tried to put it into her mouth and bite it a few times, only to realize that she couldnt bite through it. She then looked around for cooking tools. The cooking tools were always kept clean in the tree hole, covered up by tree leaves to avoid dust settling on them. Anan grabbed the fish with one hand and took out a pot with another, placing the pot onto the stove that was stacked up with rocks. She then placed the little merman neatly into the center of the pot. It was a great coincidence that this was that shimmery and translucent silver merman again. Since it didnt hurt him, he didnt put up a struggle. He rested his soft arms on the edges of the pot, raised his head, and looked at Anan. This was definitely the day when Anan was the most independent in the 16 years of her life. After she readied the pot, she knew that she had to go pick firewood too. Seeing this, the little mermen all helped her out. They were like ants moving food, carrying branches and rotting wood that was a lot bigger than themselves as they moved toward the stove. The one adult and 20 children were busy on the island. Only the little merman who was placed in the pot remained still, looking from a great height (because he was in the pot on the stove) down onto the busy mermen on the ground. He looked at ease as if he was a king who was being served on. When Bluepool came back with enough food to feed the entire family, this busy scene filled with liveliness was what he saw. This was if he neglected the fact that the food in the pot was their child. Anan was squatting by the stove, hitting the rocks hard. The little mermen continued to bring in trash from the island, making a mess of the place that Bluepool had kept clean and tidy. Bluepool was speechless. He really couldnt understand why Anan kept thinking of their children as food. Did she not remember that they were her children? Bluepool quietly walked over to the stove and, before he said anything, Anan raised her head to look toward him, raising the flint in her hands as if wanting him to help her out. It was rare for Anan to make any requests, so Bluepool couldnt bear to reject her. He immediately agreed. Alright, Ill help you. The flint docilely created a spark in Bluepools hands, lighting up the dried grass in the stove. The silver-colored merman leaned against the edge of the pot and looked down. The steam blew upon his face, and he immediately jumped up and flew out. He was quite capable in terms of fleeing for his life. Bluepool couldnt help but give him a second look. Anans gaze moved as the little merman moved, her head turning over like a cat being teased. She opened her mouth as if wanting to say, The food has run away. Bluepool smiled, raised the big fish in his hand, shook it, and said, This is our food. The little mermen came crowding over as well, including that silver-tailed merman.. All of them crowded around Bluepool, asking for food. Chapter 1645 - Assistance Chapter 1645: Assistance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bluepool took out the softest and most tender part of the big fist for Anan. He then placed the rest on a piece of leaf. The little mermen crowded around the fish and ate away happily, looking like an army of ants splitting food. As for himself, he had filled up his stomach when he was in the sea. After the little mermen were done eating this fish, their bodies seemed to have grown bigger. All of them lay on their backs to rest, exposing their white bellies. After Anan was done eating, she also leaned against the tree trunk and slept. Bluepool looked at all the mess, feeling both helpless and sweet. He scooped the little mermen into the leaf that was still stained with blood, put them into the sea, then carried Anan into the tree hole to rest. When the little mermen were six months old, Anan gave birth a second time. This time around, the number was a lot greater than the first round, and their sizes a lot smaller. There were about 500 of them, about twice the amount of the first pregnancy. By this time, the little mermen from the first pregnancy had grown to be close to one meter, half of Anans height. When they came up to the shore, they were a big bunch and could be used as half a labor force. Ill be heading out. You guys need to watch over the territory well. Bluepool embraced Anan with a solemn expression as he spoke to the group of little mermen soaking at the bay. Watch over the fish roes and dont let them get washed away by the waves. Most importantly, you must protect mommy well. He had encountered a little merman last month when he was out hunting. There werent any mermen tribes in this area, and the little merman was about the size of theirs. There was a high chance that he was born from one of their fish roes that had drifted away. This was why Bluepool paid extra attention. He had to make a trip up to the land and harvest cotton flowers as well as other living necessities. It was too dangerous for Anan, a female, to travel such long journeys with him. Therefore, now that the children had grown up, he had Anan stay at home. The little mermen tensed up their exquisite, flawless, and adorable faces, nodding seriously while saying in unison, Protect mommy! Although the mermen were small, they were very strong when in big groups. It was like how palm-sized piranhas could devour prey a hundred times bigger than themselves. The one-meter-long little mermen could also deal with ordinary male beastmen who had fallen into the water with great ease. After giving them instructions, Bluepool then spoke with Anan for a while, finding it hard to part with her. He then dived into the sea. Anan stood by the beach, watching as Bluepool left. Only after a ferocious sea eagle viewed her as prey did the little mermen scrambled to pull her back. They could be said to have carried her back. Without Anan dragging him down, Bluepool moved very quickly. He could even have the ease of looking around and bringing back some specialties from the land. When he came back, the second batch of fish roes had hatched, forming a dense school of fish at the bay. The slightly bigger little mermen looked at him as if asking to be praised. Bluepool smiled at them in consolation. From then on, Bluepool gradually transferred the matters at home onto the little mermen while he placed his focus on Anan. Ordinary mermen would generally only give birth to one bath of mermen every one or two years. However, Anans period came every month, and the number of times she gave birth increased tremendously. Bluepool didnt want things to be too tough for her and was afraid that giving birth too frequently might harm her body. Therefore, he planned for one pregnancy every year, or two at most. The pregnancy period was less than two months. After giving birth, she could rest for four months. This should allow her to recover well. However, with a beauty in his arms, Bluepool always found it hard to hold back. Theyd end up with three pregnancies in a year. Thankfully, Anan remained very healthy. As the number of little mermen grew, they got increasingly stronger. Bluepool started to travel on longer trips and even brought back green crystals. When the first batch of little mermen turned of age, Bluepool didnt dare to go out anymore.. He constantly watched over Anan in case the little mermen revolted. Chapter 1646 - Forming a Tribe Chapter 1646: Forming a Tribe Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The females in mermen tribes were shared by the entire tribe. Every merman had the right to mate with the female. Although the numbers of these mermen had been expanded by him and Anan and they didnt receive any external disturbances and everything was within his control, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldnt have a change of heart. Take now for example. Daddy, weve already come of age. Where should we go to look for a mate? Silver, the most outstanding amongst the little mermen, raised this question to Bluepool. Silver was a merman whose body was completely snow-white. His facial features were exquisite and cold, looking like a mobile ice statue. Just looking at him would make one shiver from the cold. The number of mermen was too high, and it was impossible for them to come up with so many names. Therefore, they were named after their colors. Like their surnames. Most mermen would have to add another word after their colors. Only the strongest amongst those of the same color would have the right to get a one-word name. Take Bluepools previous tribe for example. The leader was gold-colored and his name was a single word: Gold. As for Bluepool, as other blue-colored mermen in the tribe were stronger than him, he was named Bluepool and not Blue. However, no one whod call him by his name now. Silver was the strongest amongst the little mermen. It wasnt just amongst his color, but also all colors. Therefore, he naturally assumed this single-word name that symbolized one with great strength. Bluepool was braiding Anans hair. During these 20 years, he had the time to temper himself and had finally become a four-striped beastman. He was a true blue king now. Hearing this, Bluepools actions didnt change, but a wariness grew in his heart. There are too few females, and not all mermen will be able to have one, Bluepool said the brutal truth. He tied a bowknot for the end of Anans braid, then put on a little white flower on it. Anan didnt like flowers and didnt even dare to touch them. She lifted her braid and shook off the flower. Bluepool looked at her helplessly. Why do you hate flowers so much? Ill put two pieces of leaves on you, then. Anan didnt detest leaves and let Bluepool do as he wished. Silver looked at them. Bluepool didnt miss the hint of envy that flashed past in his eyes. His heart sank. It seemed that they had really grown up. Bluepools expression sank, a hint of fury coming out from his voice. Ill make arrangements for you with regards to your mates. If you have the time to think about such things, you might as well go on land to hunt prey to make a few thick pieces of clothing for your mommy. Yes, I was wrong. Ill go make preparations right away. Silver lowered his head and replied. His face didnt reveal his emotions as he turned to swim away. After making a turn, Silver was immediately surrounded by a bunch of young mermen. How is it? What did daddy say? Where should we go to find our mates? If we find one, do we bring them back to the tribe or leave to lead a life for ourselves? Do we give birth to a group of mermen as daddy did? The young males words and expressions were filled with yearning. Silvers eyes swept past them coldly, immediately causing the mermen to hush. Lets go to a further place to take a look, Silver said coldly. Before his words ended, his silver tail moved and he disappeared. The mermen immediately followed after him. The group moved further and further away until they disappeared into the sea. They swam for half a month and encountered many creatures. They didnt come across any females, but they did come into contact with another mermen tribe. Silver had his companions hide while he sneaked into a group of mermen who was about to go out to work. Who are you? Why do you look so unfamiliar? A purple-colored merman suddenly asked with some wariness in his eyes. Silver was already a two-striped beastman, the only one amongst their family. It seemed that two-striped mermen were considered strong to other mermen tribes as well. At the very least, this group of mermen was all one-striped beastmen. Authors note: [Not sure how many people understand this, but Anan had treated flowers as plants reproductive organs. One can imagine how it feels when their boyfriend ties a pen*s onto your hair.. This was how Anan was feeling.] Chapter 1647 - : Peeking at Females From Other Tribes Chapter 1647: Peeking at Females From Other Tribes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Many thoughts raced through Silvers mind, but it merely showed on his face for a fleeting moment before he replied naturally, Ive been working in the two-striped beastmen group previously. I see. You two-striped beastmen have it good. You at least have the chance to see the female, the purple merman said enviously. Then, what brings you here? Delighted, Silver probed, Im looking for some good stuff to give to a female. What do females like? How would we know if even you dont know? Were just responsible for seeking new ingredients. Well only have an opportunity to meet the female if shes particularly fond of eating it, said the purple merman. He sighed with emotion. Regardless, weve got to become more powerful to get the opportunity to mate! Silver fell into deep thought. Why was this tribes model similar to their family? It seemed like they also only had one female. If that was the case didnt that mean that the purple mermans courtship target was his mother? Would they also be able to mate with their mother? This speculation instantly caused Silvers heart to race and hot blood to course through his veins. He suddenly pulled the merman to one side and whispered, Lets go peek at the female. Startled, the purple merman repeatedly waved his hands. Yet, a hint of anticipation was hidden in his eyes. No, no. Well be screwed if we get caught. Arent you guys in charge of sending food? Since you come into contact with them, it should make it easier for you to get closer to the female. Im fast. Ill help you scout the way. Silver immediately made a plan and enticed the purple merman step by step. If youre unwilling, Ill just find someone else. Youd better think through this carefully. You wont get another chance like this if you pass up on this one. As expected, the purple merman hesitated. He sized him up and asked, Can you do it? Silver sneered. Since he could even conceal himself within the territory of other merfolk tribes, how could he not have some true capabilities? It was precisely because this part of the sea was tightly guarded by mermen that the purple merman wasnt overly suspicious. In order to reassure the purple merman, Silver vanished with a swoosh. The purple merman didnt even manage to take a clear look. By the time he reacted, all that was left ahead were waves of ripples. As for Silvers hiding spot, it actually didnt even stir up a single ripple. The purple merman turned his head and gazed around. Just as he was about to shout out to him, Silver swam out from several clumps of seaweed not far away. Youre incredible. The impressed purple merman marveled. Silver was expressionless. Now that he had convinced the purple merman, they immediately launched into action. As the purple merman frequently sent food to the center of the territory, the two mermen first arrived at the center without a hitch. This was already very near to the female. It was just that there were a lot of mermen guarding the place, all of which had two animal stripes. There were guard posts everywhere, surrounding the females nest firmly like a barrier. In charge of scouting the way, Silver started taking action in the depths of the sea, the part which was most heavily guarded. After finding the guards blindspots, he advanced bit by bit. It took them half a day to move mere thousands of meters before they finally saw the females nest. The two mermen burrowed into a pile of sea sand and revealed only a pair of eyes, using the seaweed above to camouflage themselves so that others wouldnt notice them at one glance. Satisfaction and desire sparkled in the purple mermans eyes as he riveted his gaze upon the stone cave exuding a faint glow. The stone cave was being watched by tens of pairs of eyes. It was impossible for them to meet face-to-face with the female without anyone knowing. Silvers eyes merely glanced briefly at that stone cave, before he looked towards the purple eyes beside him. Seeing that lone stone cave, Silver was all the more certain that there was also only one female in this tribe. He slowly floated out from the sand. Yet to see enough, the purple merman wanted to hold him back to watch a little longer.. But Silver was adamant about leaving, so the purple merman had no choice but to get up with him. Chapter 1648 - Planning to Give Birth to a Female Chapter 1648: Planning to Give Birth to a Female Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After doing bad things together, the purple merman totally regarded Silver as his confidante. Without Silver having to sound him out, he kept talking non-stop. I hear our female has red hair. Her red hair will definitely be very compatible with my purple one. The purple merman seemed to be very satisfied with his color. Seeing the cold expression on Silvers face, he even comforted him, But since you have strong capabilities, you have a higher chance of mating with her. Itd be good if I could just meet her. What if the leader forbids us from mating with the female? Silver asked in an equivocal way. Empathizing with that question deeply, the purple merman bowed his head dejectedly. Of course, them higher-ups will always want to have the female all to themselves. For every additional mating partner, they will have one fewer chance. Getting up there is as difficult as climbing up to the sky. But it cant be helped since were no match for them. Everything depends on capabilities. So the other tribes were like this too. Silvers heart was as calm as a dead well. He stopped paying attention to the purple merman and shook his fishtail to leave. Hey, where are you going? The purple merman called out after him twice. Not receiving any response, he also left. Silver went to meet with his tribes mermen. They were most concerned about the issue of getting a spouse. Right away, someone couldnt resist the urge to ask, Have you found the female? Yes, replied Silver. Euphoria erupted in the group of mermen before Silver went on to douse their enthusiasm. Nows not the time yet. Lets return to our tribe first. Silver didnt divulge a single word to his people. The more mermen knew about this, the greater the likelihood it would spread to their fathers ears. Their father would then be even warier of them. Everyone had great faith in Silvers capabilities and followed his lead. Upon hearing this, they restrained their curiosity and followed him back to their tribe. In any case, since even Silver had yet to find a spouse, they werent anxious. They decided to just listen to his orders. By the time they got back to their tribe, it was already a month later. As they brought back quite a lot of precious items, Bluepool didnt berate them, but the seeds of suspicion were sowed in his heart. At least 1,000 mermen would be added in a year. Today, after 20 years, their tribe had close to 30,000 mermen. This was considered quite sizable. They no longer had to be overly nervous about the size of their tribe. However, Anans stomach uncontrollably puffed up again. Bluepool was also helpless. He already exercised great restraint, and the number of times he mated with Anan in a year could be counted on ones fingers. Yet, she always conceived without fail. Itd be great if you can give birth to a mermaid for them. After that, well live by ourselves, just the two of us, Bluepool said with anticipation as he gently caressed Anans belly with his big palm. As she frequently applied specially concocted skincare products, the skin on Anans belly didnt get tight during her pregnancy and instead had great elasticity. Also, she recovered speedily after giving birth. Anan also stared at her stomach and reached out to dig into it once again. Bluepool hurriedly grabbed her hand, caught between laughter and tears. Why do you keep trying to eat them? Never mind those that were born. After realizing that she couldnt eat those, Anan started having designs on the kids in her stomach. As a result, they had to keep an eye on her at all times. As for the reason, it was actually very simple. The fruits on the trees were delicious, so she wanted to try her own fruits as well. She had to seize the time. Or else after they came out, Bluepool would take them away to the sea. Bluepool could only wrap his arms around Anan and stroke her belly from time to time. As the population of their tribe increased, Bluepool was also very concerned about their breeding issue. Beastmen on land had come to them and offered to exchange females for salt, but the mermen had turned their nose up at them and returned the females. It shouldnt be surprising though, seeing as how back then he hadnt found the females on land appealing either. But where could he find a female that appealed to the mermens aesthetic senses? The only solution that Bluepool thought of was to give birth to one with Anan himself. Mermaids only become pregnant with a female when their life was about to come to an end.. He could only hold the extravagant hope that being a female of another tribe, Anan could shake off these shackles and give their kids a female baby. Chapter 1649 - Threaten Chapter 1649: Threaten Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After this trip, Silver had become even steadier than before. In the past, he merely had a cold nature. Now, there was an added hint of maturity and restraint, making one unable to read his emotions. Though, he no longer asked about the problem of getting a spouse, and even fended off a lot of trouble for Bluepool, keeping the tribe in good order. It would appear that he had become the second-in-command in the tribe. He was extremely talented and had become a three-striped beastman in his early twenties. At the age of 30, he had earned his fourth animal stripe. At this time, there were about 10,000-20,000 adult mermen in the tribe, more than half of which were still stripeless. 40% were one-striped beastmen, and only a few hundred were two-striped beastmen. As for three-striped beastmen, there wasnt a single one. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that Silvers talent was 1 in 10,000. At least, Bluepool had never encountered someone like him in his previous tribe. He was of the same caliber as their tribe leader Gold. At present, Silver was still slightly inferior compared to him. Now that Bluepool had the time to train, his capabilities leveled up significantly. But Bluepool knew that Silver would surpass him sooner or later. Flowers of a rich variety of species bloomed everywhere on the island. With the twitter of birds and the fragrance of flowers, this place was like a paradise. Bluepool had used 40 years to meticulously decorate this place to the way it looked like now. Holding Anans hand, Bluepool strolled leisurely on the island. Anan paid attention to the flowers around her at all times and would skip joyfully every now and then. Bluepool truly adored her response to her surroundings. Be careful, theres a tree branch ahead, reminded Bluepool. With an extremely good eye for plants and dead objects, Anan took the initiative to avoid it. When she finally saw a stretch of grassland where no flowers were growing upon, she pulled Bluepool along and ran over excitedly. She pounced to the ground and rolled around a few times, causing her clothes to become disheveled. Bluepool first watched her with a smile, then gradually, his gaze dimmed, and his mouth started turning dry. Looking around, Bluepool tidied Anans skirt for her. Yet, his body involuntarily pinned upon her. Once again, he succumbed to Anans beauty. Forget it. Ill just treat it as making a female baby. Even though, in all 30 years of giving birth, they had yet to produce one. Bluepool basically had not much hope for it by now. Anan understood Bluepools body language very well. She widened her eyes and gazed at his face, her legs already clamped around his waist. The two of them rolled together inevitably. This time, it ended very quickly, because Bluepool heard footsteps. Mermen ultimately werent perfect enough on land. The sound of their footsteps was one such major flaw, and even Silver couldnt avoid that. Bluepool tidied up Anans clothes and hugged her dazed self in his arms, before looking towards Silver expressionlessly. What is it? asked Bluepool. Father, a group of mermen is hanging around in our territory. Should we chase them away? Silver said respectfully without a trace of defiance. Even though Bluepool was vigilant towards him, he couldnt find any fault with him. Ill go and take a look. Try not to clash with them. As Bluepool spoke, he stroked Anans head reluctantly and bent over to plant a kiss on her forehead. Wait for me. Ill bring you delicious seaweed when I come back. Anan merely pouted in response, before going back to admiring the scenery. Bluepool and Silver left one after another. They had just entered the sea when a few mermen brought Anan to the sea. Anan was a little reluctant to go to the icy sea, but she didnt make a fuss and obediently went with them. Bluepool led the strongest team in their tribe and swam outwards under Silvers lead. Bluepool suddenly asked, You guys are almost turning 40, right? Silver responded with an Mm. Its time for you to find a spouse. Bluepool suddenly felt that he had been very selfish towards them. According to custom, they should also become Anans spouse. But how could he bear to share her with others when he had raised Anan since young? Chapter 1650 - Revolt Chapter 1650: Revolt Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But at the thought of this, Bluepool grew vigilant and flashed ahead. He then turned around and scrutinized his kids. Silvers countenance remained icy. With tens of two-striped and three-striped mermen behind him, he was locked in a stalemate with Bluepool. Realization instantly dawned on Bluepool, and his expression darkened. Were not under attack, are we? Bluepool said in an affirmative tone. Silver shook his fishtail, and the mermen around him took the cue and instantly dispersed to surround Bluepool. Just as I thought. With nary a change in countenance, Bluepool expanded his attention in all directions. Id long seen this day coming. I just didnt expect you to use such a despicable trick to dupe me into coming out, said Bluepool. The mature Silver basically bore no differences from Bluepool in terms of appearance. No one would be able to tell that they were father and son. In addition to that, he even exuded the innate aura of a ruler. Its the same everywhere. I just dont want Anan to see this, Silver said as he stared at Bluepool with fury and indignation gradually surfacing in his icy eyes, suddenly exploding like a volcano that had been suppressed for 40 years. Ive had enough of you having Anan all to yourself. She doesnt belong to you alone! She belongs to our entire tribe! Before Silvers voice died away, the surrounding mermen shouted in unison, Anan belongs to our entire tribe! Silver flashed towards Bluepool like lightning, and the silver and blue mermen instantly broke into a fight. The surrounding mermen did nothing and merely watched coldly while enveloping the battle arena to prevent Bluepool from escaping. As soon as they started sparring, Bluepool realized that he was going to lose. Silver was much more formidable than he had imagined, for the former had been concealing his true abilities all along. Although he was mentally prepared to be surpassed, Bluepool didnt expect this day to arrive so quickly. So quickly that he was completely unprepared. He hadnt lived enough with Anan. When his neck was being strangled by the other partys fingers, what Bluepool thought of wasnt how to escape. Instead, his mind was filled with images of Anan. He had known her for more than 50 years and had been her spouse for more than 40 years. Yet, he had yet to get her validation. He really couldnt take it lying down. So, did she love him or not? Was it that she would be fine even if another male replaced him? In the end, Bluepool actually hoped that it would be better if Anan didnt love him. He could leave in solitude, and she still had many wonderful years ahead of her The churning seawater was dyed red with blood, and a merman corpse that had stopped moving sank into the sea. Silver grabbed a fistful of blue hair and raised Bluepools head up high, manic joy in his cold silver eyes as he declared loudly, Anan is ours now! The mermen instantly let out an instinctive growl, transmitting the sound waves far away in the sea. At this moment, Anan was in a stone cave just below the island. As the ear-piercing and shattering sound entered her ears, she felt extremely tormented. However, what made her feel most terrible was her heart. She clutched her chest with a hand. It felt like something had been drawn out from within. At the same time, it felt like a large hand was grasping it, making her feel so stifled she had difficulty breathing. However, her expression was dazed and one couldnt read joy or sorrow from it. She merely crawled to the stone cave entrance and propped her hands against the bubble and looked outside. Where is he? Why is he gone? Silver returned, visible joy on his usually aloof face. His eyes were blood-red from excitement, making him a terrifying sight to behold. He swam to the stone cave entrance. When he met with Anans gaze, his heart suddenly started to palpitate.. Yet, his body didnt even halt for a moment as he directly swam over with Bluepools head in one hand. Chapter 1651 - New Leadership Chapter 1651: New Leadership Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anan. Silver entered the stone cave. Standing beside Anan for the first time, his heart couldnt help but thump wildly. He was even more nervous than that moment where he had made up his mind to face off against his father. Anan merely continued to stare straight ahead. Silver raised his arm and, after some hesitation, placed his palm on Anans shoulder. Anan merely gazed outside the stone cave, her response not much different from when Bluepool held her shoulder. This made Silver feel secretly delighted. Anan, Father is dead. He showed her Bluepools head. As Anan refused to cooperate, he had to press her head down before her gaze met with that face that was still handsome despite being detached from its body. Anan was a tad impatient and merely swept a quick glance over the face on that head. Just as she was prepared to go back to looking outside, she suddenly seemed to realize something, and she lowered her head again to look at the head. This was the first time she could see a persons face clearly. Previously the mermen she had seen were all alive. Their heads would exude a white glow, and regardless of which angle she looked from, she couldnt see those faces clearly. Yet, she could clearly see this head which had lost all signs of life. She couldnt help but touch her own face. It was so similar to herhis eyes, nose, mouth, were all grown in the same places. This one was also blue, so much like him. However, this accidental discovery merely made Anan cast an extra glance at it, just one glance. The next moment, she went back to gazing outside anxiously. Anans response made Silver even more delighted. Seemed like in Anans eyes, his father was nothing more than that. He excitedly hugged her and solemnly swore, Ill definitely treat you well. Better than how Father treated you! After saying that, he tried to kiss Anans forehead the way his father used to. The nearly 40-year-old Silver was like a youth that had just come of age when he got intimate with Anan. Just a gentle touch was enough to make his heart beat like a drum. Unable to take it, he ran out of the cave. This head was also brought away by Silver. Under the witness of many mermen, he casually buried it in the bottom of the sea. Leader, when can we mate with Anan? After burying their fathers head, the mermen asked excitedly. Silver was the most formidable amongst them and was also their leader. After Bluepool died, he naturally became their new leader. Hearing this, Silvers eyes instantly turned cold. It was only now that he empathized with his fathers desire to have Anan all to himself. But because he had experienced the same cruelty as his companions, he wasnt planning on having Anan to himself completely. He merely chose a few of the strongest and left a chance for the mermen in their tribe, so as to suppress any intention to revolt. Otherwise, he would become another Bluepool sooner or later. Anan is very sad. Lets give her some time, Silver said to the mermen. But now that she has us, shell recover in no time. One of them spoke up indignantly, voicing the thoughts of the majority. Silvers face turned cold and he shot a sharp gaze over, shushing the restless merman instantly. All of you have rendered great service and are the strong in our tribe. I will definitely arrange for you guys to mate with Anan. Silvers tone changed. However, now is not the time. Even I wont touch her. Using a carrot and stick approach, Silver successfully tamed the group of mermen. The mermen no longer had any objections, but they were a little disappointed. Referencing the rules in other tribes, Silver forbade all mermen who had yet to become spouses with Anan from coming into contact with her. He claimed that this was so as to prevent certain mermen from acting recklessly. However, in actual fact, since no one had yet to become spouses with Anan, that meant that only he had the right to take care of her. Silver wanted to take advantage of this period to make Anan develop affection for him, so as to become the most important male in her heart. Chapter 1652 - Pregnant Chapter 1652: Pregnant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, before their relationship could develop, Anan fell sick. The aroma of fish soup emanated throughout the stone cave. It was Anans favorite type of foodfishyet she merely ate a mouthful before vomiting. Startled, Silver hurriedly patted her back. After her nausea eased, he brought the soup over again to feed her. Anan was extremely irritable and slapped around, flipping over the soup pot, causing the scalding soup to splash on Silvers tail. Yet, as though he didnt sense it, Silver merely continuously patted Anans back to soothe her. Alright, dont eat this. What do you want to eat? Lets eat something different, shall we? Silver coaxed gently. There was a fishy stench on Silver, and Anan kept struggling to break free of his embrace. She wouldnt be like that usually. Silver was a tad disappointed, but he could still comfort himself with the thought that Anan was merely disdaining him for being dirty, that was why she wouldnt let him go near. Hence, Silver let go of Anan, cleared up the stone cave, and replaced the air within. After that, he went out to look for food. Leader, is Anan still not eating? Immediately, a few mermen swam over. Silver frowned, his expression sufficiently answering the other partys question. Well go look for new ingredients right away. The mermen swam away, and Silver also shook his fishtail and did likewise. He subconsciously swam to the island, where Bluepool had planted plenty of trees of Anans favorite fruits. All four seasons throughout the year, there were ripe fruits, and Anan would occasionally eat a few. If Bluepool was still around, he would definitely have a way to make Anan eat her fill, wouldnt he? Silver suddenly wondered if he had been too reckless. Actually, he could very well have allowed Bluepool to live and make him a highly-ranked merman as well as one of Anans spouses. However, a males pride wouldnt be able to take it after being chased off the position of the leader. Bluepool would instead think that he was deliberately humiliating him. He plucked a few fruits and went back. When he returned, he saw Anan leaning against the bubble at the stone cave entrance, gazing outside with her eyes wide open, as though waiting for someone. Her lone figure and expressionless face triggered sadness in others for some reason. Hadnt he shown her Fathers head? She ought to know that Father wasnt going to come back. Could she have forgotten? Did she like Father or not? All of a sudden, Silver didnt feel so certain. He returned with these fruits, and thankfully, Anan finally ate. She finished all three fruits. But after eating, she started having diarrhea. Anan was cold in the sea, to begin with. Now that she had eaten too much raw and cold food, her body naturally couldnt take it. Actually, if they would just place her on the warm island, Anan would get much better. However, the mermen felt that the sun and wind were too strong on the island, and would therefore exacerbate her condition. And so, they let her remain at the depths of the sea. Since there wasnt a way to replenish her energy, Anan looked haggard. Silver was truly scared, scared that Anan would die from sickness. He even regretted disturbing the existing situation of his tribe. If Bluepool was still around, Anan would definitely be fine. Thankfully, a merman caught a squirrel on the island. They roasted it and brought it to Anan, and she finally ate, causing her condition to stabilize. Though her diarrhea had stopped, she still often vomited when she ate something. When they realized that Anan couldnt eat fish, they organized a powerful team to hunt on the land. Only then did Anans condition improve. When Silver swam to the bottom of the sea with the freshly prepared food, as expected, Anan was leaning against the bubble at the entrance. She had fallen asleep with her head leaning against the stone wall. His gaze turned gentle. He entered the stone cave and carried Anan horizontally, before placing her on the soft bed. He then lay down as well and let her lean on his arm. It had been more than three months since that incident. Other than being ill, Anans emotions had been quite normal. They could become spouses, right? However, when Silver propped up his body to look at Anan, he suddenly noticed a slight bulge on her abdomen. Chapter 1653 - Giving Birth Chapter 1653: Giving Birth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was no doubt that Anan was pregnant. Silver was surprised. Counting the days, Bluepool had passed away for nearly three months. He remembered Bluepool mentioning that mermens gestation period was only 50 days. Regardless, the babies definitely had to be cared for. After covering Anan with a blanket, Silver told the entire tribe about this good news. The mating matter was hence pushed back. Anan gradually stopped leaning against the cave entrance, for her attention was now attracted by the new life in her large stomach. But she didnt try to scratch or dig into it as she did in the past, and instead, fondly caressed it from time to time with a gentle and peaceful expression. Rumors started spreading in the tribe, and everyone was jittery. Have you heard? Anan is pregnant with a female. Is she about to die? I heard from mermen in other tribes that females only breed a new female when their life is about to come to an end. Did Anan become pregnant with a female because Leader killed Father and Anan is overly upset and has no will to live anymore? A faint bloody stench drifted over from the seawater. This dangerous scent caused the mermens voices to abruptly halt and look around vigilantly. Turned out, it was Leader! The mermen instantly felt great trepidation and lowered themselves to make way. Leader. With an icy countenance, Silver swam away from the group of mermen with a bubble containing garbage in his hands. That faint bloody stench had come from his body. Someone asked boldly, Leader, are you injured? Its fine, Silver replied coldly before swimming away, looking steadily forward the entire time. The mermen didnt dare to say anything else. After respectfully sending their leader off, they immediately fled, fearing that he would punish them. As for why Leader had come out of Anans nest with a trace of bloody odor, and what speculations the mermen would come up with, no one knew. This time, Anan was pregnant for a full ten months before finally giving birth. Needless to say, the delivery process was painful. Despite the nest being densely surrounded by the mermen, it didnt stop the cries of agony from transmitting outside. Many mermen had seen Anan give birth before. It had always been a quiet affair, after which they were responsible for placing the fish roes in the hatching zone. This was their first time seeing her give birth to a female, and everyone was shocked. Someone even couldnt bear to watch and suggested directly cutting open her stomach to retrieve the baby so as to end Anans suffering. This suggestion was sternly rebutted by Silver. Thankfully, Anan was still alive after giving birth. It was a female. She hadnt suffered in vain. The mermen were dispersed by Silver, who guarded by Anans side in the murky waters all by himself and used warm water to wipe the child clean. The female was very fragile, her red skin so tender it looked like there was no skin and she would burst at the slightest touch. Silver used the gentlest force he had ever exerted in his life and cleansed her. By the time he was done, he was so tired that he was covered in sweat. Were you also so fragile when you were little? Silver asked gently after placing the baby beside Anan. When you were this young, it was Father who took care of you, wasnt it? Silvers tone was filled with envy. At this moment, he had no choice but to admit, Father was more suited to be Anans spouse than him, for he had seen her in her most fragile state and cherished her the most. At the thought of, once upon a time, Anan was also such a delicate and weak female, Silver made an oath in his heart to treat her even better in the future. Having taken away Anans male, he hoped that he could make up for it himself. Leader. A mermans voice rang from outside the cave. Silvers gaze remained upon Anan as he asked softly, What is it? The female has been born for half a day. Should we feed her? The merman outside said respectfully. According to Anans eating habits, it was time to eat.. Moreover, it was such a small baby. Chapter 1654 - Sick Chapter 1654: Sick Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Silver replied, Alright, go prepare Just do it according to Anans preferences and make a bigger portion. Alright. At his order, the mermen instantly formed a team and left. Considering the fact that Anan was injured, the food prepared by the mermen was very light in flavorone portion of steamed seaweed and one portion of poached meat paste were brought to the depths of the sea while still hot. When the food was sent to the stone cave, Anan had yet to regain consciousness. On the other hand, the baby was awake. She was tiny and her skin wrinkly, her facial features had yet to develop. One couldnt see any resemblance to Anan and Bluepool yet. It was as if, just like the mermen had said, Anan only bred a female to replace herself because she was overly devastated. This idea only lingered a moment in Silvers mind before it dissipated. The fact that Anan was still alive went to show that the legend was unreliable. Their tribe would have two females. Silvers mood brightened, and he carefully carried the baby and scooped up some soup with a polished shell, before feeding it into the babys mouth. Even though her eyes couldnt quite open yet, and the way she had scarcely any breath left made it appear as if she would die at any moment, the instant the soup entered her mouth, she drank it. Feeling a particularly great sense of achievement as he watched her, Silver fed her spoonful by spoonful. It was only after he fed her half the bowl of soup that the babys mouth truly opened. Realizing that she actually had no teeth, Silver couldnt help but worry. He hoped that female babies were all like that and that the teeth would grow out in the future. Mmm Having also woken, Anan let out an imperceptible moan. Silver immediately set down the child and helped her sit up. Youve woken? You must be hungry. Eat something first. As he spoke, Silver brought over the food to feed Anan. Anan didnt have much appetite and only drank a few mouthfuls of soup before lying down to sleep again. Shortly after, the baby started getting diarrhea and couldnt stop crying, attracting the attention of the strong in their tribe. Leader, whats wrong with the child? Wasnt she fine a moment ago? The mermen outside were gripped with anxiety. Most able to sense the childs fragility, Silver decisively ordered, Hurry up and go ashore to look for a doctor. Bring more salt with you. Alright. But the trip to and fro would take at least four to five days. Silvers brows furrowed deeply, feeling that this baby might not survive if they were to just wait for the doctor. Actually, he wasnt overly upset, for he only needed Anan. It was just that Anan had gone through so much suffering to give birth to this child, thus he couldnt bear for Anan to lose her. Moreover, with this child around, perhaps he would be able to have Anan all to himself. With such a thought in mind, Silver showered the child with even more meticulous care. Afraid that the child would continue to have diarrhea, he stopped feeding her food and at most gave her some warm water to drink. Thankfully, this stupid method was very effective, for the childs diarrhea stopped that night. However, she was entirely devoid of strength and slept with only a faint breath of life left, looking so feeble it led one to think she might become a corpse that no longer breathed the next day. Silver didnt dare to leave and kept guard by the stone cave at all times. From the time Anan started giving birth until now, Silver hadnt slept for nearly three days. After coaxing the child to sleep, he leaned against the stone wall to rest and fell asleep before he knew it. Very soon, he was awoken by a noise and instantly opened his eyes. Anan? To his surprise, he saw Anan carrying the child, her clothes in an utterly disheveled state. With her snow-white bosom revealed, she was actually letting the baby bite her. Silvers first instinct was to carry the child away. Anans body language was a little resistant, but it wasnt very obvious. He carried the baby away from Anan. However, the babys toothless mouth had a tight suction on Anan. Due to being dragged away, a few drops of milky white substance dripped out from her mouth. Silver was stunned.. With the baby in his arms, he froze for a good while before he finally realized what was going on and quietly placed the baby back in Anans arms. Chapter 1655 - Unforeseen Event Chapter 1655: Unforeseen Event Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since there was nothing he could do to help, Silver came out of the stone cave. Immediately, a merman went up to ask, Leader, how are Anan and the child? Theyre fine. His words reassured the entire family. Everything about them was dependent on the female. If Anan and the child died, even the stupidest of the mermen knew that their tribe would perish. Anan had solved the difficult problem that the entire tribe couldnt solve. This made them view Anan in a different light, and they couldnt help but feel respect. Towards her, there was a newfound admiration on top of adoration. Silver didnt dare to anyhow feed the child again, so he could only feed Anan with more food. The childs main source of food was Anans breastmilk, and for the time being, they couldnt find any replacements. Just as the mermen started worrying about this problem, the baby started teething. They tried feeding the baby with small portions of food, paying attention at all times. Thankfully, it didnt give the child diarrhea this time. In the future, the child could slowly wean off breastmilk, right? While they were looking forward to an era where two females existed in their tribe, a serious matter that shocked all the mermen happened in their family. Silver came to the stone cave with freshly cooked food and said gently, Anan, time to eat. Carrying the baby and gently cradling it, Anan exuded a maternal glow. Upon hearing this, Anan did something she never did before and looked up at him. Delighted, Silver briskly strode to her side and squatted down. You look good today. Are you in a pleasant mood? Silver said gently as he smoothed her hair. With one arm carrying the child, Anan drew a circle in the air with her free hand. She opened her mouth and spat out a few broken syllables. What? Silvers heart instantly raced. He clutched Anans shoulders and asked anxiously, What do you want to say to me? To think Anan spoke to him. Silver didnt dare to believe his ears. If this was a dream, he wasnt willing to wake up. Bub Anan looked towards the food contained within a bubble and slapped it a few times. Want bub bubble. Though Anans articulation wasnt clear, Silver understood and immediately said, Okay, Ill blow you a bubble right away. After saying that, he got up without any suspicions and exited the stone cave to blow a bubble the size of a watermelon in the water. He then brought it to Anan as though presenting a treasure. Anan carried it and stroked it, before starting to gesture again. Bubble She spread open her arms, as though saying this bubble was too small. Even though Silver felt baffled, he still did as Anan asked and blew a bigger bubble before coming in. Finally satisfied, Anan placed the bubble behind her and started eating. Silver was a tad disappointed not to see her playing with the bubble. After Anan finished eating, Silver cleaned up the stone cave as usual and changed the air inside. Then, he contained the rubbish using a bubble and brought it out. When he came back, he saw that Anans nest was surrounded by mermen. Why are you all squeezing here? Silvers voice carried a hint of rage. The mermen instantly avoided him, panic written all over their faces as they looked at him hesitatingly. An ominous feeling washed over Silver, and he ordered sternly, Speak frankly! Leader Anan is dead, someone replied in a trembling voice. Boom As though struck by lightning, Silver froze in the sea. Only after several seconds did he shake his tail a few times. I dont believe it. She was just talking to me a moment ago. After saying that, Silver rushed towards the stone cave, knocking countless mermen out of his way before he finally arrived at the cave Anan lived in. That air that had just been replaced by him. The cave that had been replaced with a fresh and thin film was filled with seawater, things were strewn messily all over the ground, and clothes of various colors were drifting in the seawater. Anan was also drifting, quietly floating at the top of the stone cave, her clothes swirling with the current like seaweed Chapter 1656 - An’an’s Scheme Chapter 1656: Anans Scheme Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The mermen automatically maintained a distance from him. Silver stood dazedly at the entrance by himself for a long while before entering the stone cave mechanically. Anan was dead. All the mermen in the sea clearly understood this. Otherwise, they would be able to sense her. However, the baby was perfectly fine. She was contained within a large bubble, sucking on her finger as she slept, completely oblivious to what had happened around her. Silvers heart convulsed, and his soul felt like it no longer belonged to his body. He entered the stone cave numbly and pulled Anan into his arms. Two transparent drops of substance slipped from his eyes and rolled onto his chest, transforming into tough crystals before landing on the ground. Just like this, he quietly hugged Anan and cried, not uttering a single word for a very long time. Leader? Someone called out to him fearfully. Not hearing any response, that merman cautiously carried the child out and placed it in a bigger bubble while it rested. How did water get into the cave? The bubble at the entrance was personally set up by Leader. Its impossible for Anan to puncture it. Thankfully, the female baby is still alive. Strange. Why is she in the bubble? Its as if someone knew that water would enter the cave and specially prepared it. No one suspected Silver of murdering Anan, for everyone could see how much he cared for her. At this moment, the one feeling truly devastated was only Leader, who had been with her from morning to night for nearly two years. After all, they still had the little female; they still had someone to pin their hopes on. The tribesmens words entered Silvers ears intermittently. He looked up, and another two tears fell from his eyes. There was a sharp fingernail at the stone cave entrance. Silver looked at his own hand and saw that the fingernail on his left index finger had yet to grow out completely. Anan, look what delicious food Ive brought you. As he spoke, Silver punctured the bubble with his index finger. Attracted by his actions, Anan edged closer to his hand to look closely. She even touched his fingernail, seemingly wanting to take it away. You like it? Silver removed his fingernail without hesitation and only handed it to her after washing it clean. Anan received the fingernail and immediately hid it in the miscellaneous items beside her. Seeing that she wasnt injuring herself with it, Silver didnt keep it away for the time being. Later, he had felt worried and searched the entire cave for it but couldnt find it. Mermen had extraordinarily strong recuperative powers, but the toughest parts of their bodythe fingernails and teethgrew at a slow rate. As time went by, the memories from that day had gradually faded. But the index finger on his left hand forbade him from forgetting. It was him who had inadvertently caused Anans death Silver closed his eyes in despair, a string of tears slipping down his eyes again. The excruciating pain in his heart made him involuntarily hold Anan more tightly. So she had planned this long ago. Just as he was looking forward to a new beginning with Anan, all she wanted was to die. The obedient figure of Anan in his memories transformed into grief. If it werent for the fact that she was pregnant, she probably would have left long ago, right? Like a withered piece of wood, Silver hugged Anan. If it werent for the tears falling incessantly from his eyes, the silver merman looked even more like a corpse than Anan. After God knew how long, the voice of a merman sounded from the entrance. Leader what should we feed the female? Only after a good while did Silver slowly raise his head and looked outside numbly. The stone cave was covered with pearl-like beads, as though it had just snowed heavily, layering over the original color of the ground. Silver hugged Anan and got to his feet expressionlessly. Do as you see fit. Dont come and bother me. After saying that, he swam out of the stone cave with Anan in his arms and quietly went far away. The mermen carried the female baby and entered the stone cave. After sweeping the floor with their tails, it took some time for them to clear the tear beads and restore the stone cave to its original appearance. However, that quiet female would never appear again. Chapter 1657 - Buried Together Chapter 1657: Buried Together Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Silver buried Anan with Bluepools head, thinking that she would be happier this way. Even though there wasnt such a thing as erecting a headstone in the sea, Silver still pressed a flat huge rock on top to prevent the corpses from being dug out by fishes. The silver merman leaned against the rock and gently caressed it, his actions so gentle it was as if he was caressing his beloved woman. Traces of tears kept accumulating in his cold eyes, slipping down one by one. He truly regretted it. It was him who had severed the thriving development of his tribe. Even though the little female could let them regain their prosperity, that female who liked to try to bite him would never appear again. Since he was a kid, he loved circling her. In order to get closer to her, he had worked hard to train his body and strove to rush to the frontmost position of the school of fish in order to get a chance to get near her. When he was young, his opponents were his brothers. After he grew up, his opponent became his father. The two phases had gone smoothly, yet he hadnt expected that this smoothness ended up causing her death. His heart brimmed with resentment and hatred, yet he had no idea who to target his hatred at. If he had to hate someone, he could probably only hate himself. The surroundings were deathly quiet. Silver turned his head to look at his left hand, the fingernail that had yet to grow out completely on his index finger reminding him of the brutal truth at all times. The fingernail, which exuded off a sharp and cold glint, could easily slice through the bodies of prey, as well as his own throat. He really wanted to kill himself and end this painful life. Leader, the female has a running nose. What should we do? A merman cautiously swam to the vicinity and disrupted Silvers thoughts. Silver lowered his hand and shook his fishtail as he swam over. Shes probably cold. Change her into thicker clothes. Silvers eyes were filled with blood vessels, but he had resumed his usual cold and distant state. He still had a tribe to manage. Since he had killed the leader, he had to be responsible for this tribe. As there were quite a lot of merfolk tribes in the sea, they had to at least have a four-striped beastman be in charge. Otherwise, what awaited their tribe would be capture, killing, and enslavement. Silver left without turning back, merely leaving a stretch of full and glistening teardrops on the grave. In the depths of the sea, no distinction was made between day and night. However, after sunset, the temperature would be a tad lower. Free from the confinement of their physical bodies, souls condensed more easily in a cold environment. Under the huge rock, a wisp of white glow slowly emerged from the sandy seabed embellished with transparent pearls. It spun one round, as though sizing up its own body. It was more or less similar to what she had seen of herself in the past, also exuding a white glow. But somehow, it felt different. At the thought of this, Anan extended her focus to the surrounding waters. Without the illumination of luminous balls, the depths of the sea were so dark that one couldnt see their outstretched hand in front of them. Yet, now she could clearly see it. The world was pretty much similar to what it usually appeared to her, yet there was now the addition of many pretty things that could move. Blue fish, yellow fish, colorful fish Unlike plants, they had no roots and were swimming around in the water. Anan was fascinated by the sight. At the same time, she felt a tad confused. In the past when she looked at the sea, these moving things were all objects that exuded a glow. Why had those glows disappeared? Clearly, she herself still gave off a glow. Just as she was prepared to swim further, she suddenly felt a ball of powerful energy behind her. Anan turned around. (Alright, souls werent actually restrained by their angle of view. In reality, she only had to shift her willpower to see what was behind her.) Anan Bluepool looked exactly the same as he did when he was still alive. Unlike females, his powerful energy was sufficient to allow living people to see his appearance. In the eyes of the soul, Anan also looked exactly the same as when she was alive. She was still so beautiful, still so fragile. Chapter 1658 - Recovery Chapter 1658: Recovery Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even if it was just a soul, Bluepool couldnt help but fall into a daze staring at her. He cupped Anans face and excitedly edged closer to rub his face against it. My Anan As he embraced her more tightly, Bluepool choked, as though soaked in tears. If mermen were to pass by, they would definitely see this mystical scene. The blue mermans intangible figure tightly held a ball of light, nearly becoming one with it. There was no doubt that they loved each other deeply. Anan raised her head and gazed at his face. As the temperature fell, her silhouette gradually became clear, revealing a pair of big open eyes. Bluepool? Bluepools body shook. He let go of Anan in disbelief and carefully sized her up. Have you really recovered? Bluepool had heard what Anan said to Silver before killing herself. At the time, he had been overwhelmed with jealousy. He had been with Anan for so many years, yet he had never heard her utter a single word. Yet, Silver had managed to make her do it. Was he really inferior to Silver? On top of being less capable than him, he also couldnt compare with him in Anans heart? Although Bluepool was dead, he had never left Anans side. At the start, he felt dejected that Anan didnt seem the least bit saddened by his death and didnt even spare more than a glance at his head. Later, he felt glad about it. This was perhaps for the best. Since he was already dead, no matter how much she grieved over it, it wouldnt help things at all. In that case, she might as well live well with the other mermen. When he saw Anan hiding the fingernail, he was baffled as well. It had never occurred to him that she had planned to commit suicide so early on. Moreover, she only took action after the baby weaned off breastfeeding. If he had sensed it earlier, he would definitely have tried to stop her. He had truly underestimated Anans intelligence. Even though she didnt speak, she was capable of thinking. At this moment, the two of them no longer conversed using voices. Instead, they used a communication method unique to souls, a method that had nothing to do with language. So long as Anan had thoughts, she would be able to convey them. What delighted Bluepool wasnt the fact that she could talk, but that she could interact with him using her consciousness. Anan smiled happily. It really is you. She snuggled into Bluepools arms. I finally found you. Actually, at that instant when Bluepool died, she already sensed that he was likely not coming back anymore. It was just that she refused to believe it and kept waiting. As time went on, she felt that there was no point in living anymore, thus wanting to end her life. But because of the baby, Bluepools final gift to her, she endured it and lived for a longer period of time. Especially since that baby even moved in her stomach, it made her feel greater affection towards it. If Bluepool was still around, he would definitely like her very much. That face with blue hair kept surfacing in her mind. That face was extremely good-looking. Perhaps it was because of this that she kept remembering it. Only now did she realize that that was Bluepool, the spouse she had been waiting and searching for. Bluepool nearly wept tears of joy as he said in a trembling voice, Were you looking for me? Do you like me? Of course I like you, Anan replied without hesitation. Very quickly, she realized that they werent interacting in the way they usually did. Her jaw dropped open in shock. Without the interference of a broken body, she could now truly hear what Bluepool was saying. So his voice was like this. So they could even interact like this. So this was what Bluepool actually looked like She was even glad about this turn of events. She liked such a change. It could be said that death was Anans ultimate antidote, for she was now finally a normal person. Anan, Anan Bluepool was so thrilled that he spoke incoherently. He wanted to lean back and laugh. He wanted to stir up magnificent waves on the sea. However, with his beloved spouse in his arms, he only instinctively did one thing. 1 He fiercely sealed his lips over his spouses. Chapter 1659 - Bluepool and An’an’s Final Ending Chapter 1659: Bluepool and Anans Final Ending Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dawn came. Anans spirit hence vanished in the sea, while the more powerful Bluepool could still maintain his thoughts with difficulty. Due to its instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid disaster, souls would automatically wander towards colder regions. Ice beads and the depths of the sea where temperatures were cold were the best spots for souls to congregate. After a soul crystallized into a soul crystal, the soul would no longer be able to move. It could then only move within a range it was capable of unless someone dug it out. In order to stay by Anans side, Bluepool had refused to leave. Now, he started pondering a home for their souls. When Anan appeared, they could move away together. Before night arrived, the burial ground was visited by a merman. A lone Silver swam to his destination and spaced out as he sat beside the rock, completely oblivious to the fact that he was being watched. Powerful souls could be seen by the living. But Bluepool didnt wish to see Silver and would treat him like air every time. When night fell, Anan showed up as expected, emerging from below the rock. Who is he? Anan circled Silver a few times. Females mental power totally couldnt be seen by the living. Only the equally fragile females could sense it in their dreams. An ingrate that couldnt be tamed, Bluepool answered disdainfully. Seemingly because Anan was near, Silvers suppressed grief suddenly loosened, and he couldnt help but shed a tear. Anan caught it with her hand. Realizing that the tear turned into something solid when it passed through her palm, she felt incredibly curious. Did the pretty pearls on the ground fall from his eyes? They look so much like the luminous balls. Can you pick them up? I cant do that, Anan said as she held Bluepools tailfin. With a look of disdain, Bluepool grabbed that hand of Anans which she used to catch the tear bead and kissed it as if to mask others scent. Whats there to collect about his tears? I used to be able to shed tears, too. Anans mental power was attracted by Bluepool. She stared at his eyes, seemingly wanting to dig out two such beads. Bluepool smiled and planted a kiss on her lips. Its time for us to leave. If we still dont do so, youll vanish again when dawn comes. Anan recalled the sense of powerlessness of a weakened soul and felt afraid, so she instantly nodded. Okay, Ill go wherever you go. I dont ever want to leave you again. Having lived for such a long time, Bluepool instantly blushed. He dared not look at Anan and simply held her hand as he swam upwards. Ill take you to see the place where we used to live first. Bluepool introduced as he walked. Coincidentally, when they came across a batch of mermen who had just come back from outside, Bluepool said, The mermen living here are all birthed by us. Do you still remember? Anan turned back and glanced. That one, too? Dont look at him! Bluepool feigned rage, and Anan immediately turned her head back and expressed that she wouldnt look at him anymore. That obedient manner made Bluepools heart brim with sweetness. He felt blissful, for he had obtained something males in this entire world desired but were denied due to its elusivenessbeing the one and only love of their spouse. The two souls chatted as they walked as if wanting to make up for all the unspoken words in their lifetime. Bluepool chose a ravine not far from their tribe. Although this place was very near to their tribe, he had never been down there before, because even mermen found it hard to endure the water pressure here. When Bluepool came here for the first time, he realized, to his surprise, that this was actually a merfolk burial ground, and there were plenty of skeletons buried underneath. Presumably, before long, this would also become their tribes burial ground. Countless soul crystals were embedded in the rocks, making it quite lively. The two souls exchanged a glance and entered the stone wall hand in hand, transforming into one black and one white soul crystal lying right next to each other. There were countless soul crystals in the stone wall, but they were the only pair that were together. Or perhaps it should be said that Anan was the only female soul here. Even as a soul, Bluepool triggered much jealousy and envy. But souls already had no obsessions and wouldnt go so far as to get revenge or fight or things like that. At most, they would only feel envious. They lived here peacefully for many years. Until one day, their obsessions were completely absorbed by the earth, allowing them to break free of the fetters of the soul crystals and leave the ravine, intertwined. It was said that two people who were especially in love would reincarnate very close to each other in the next lifetime and feel an involuntary attraction towards each other. That was probably how love at first sight came to be! Chapter 1660 - Silver’s Story Chapter 1660: Silvers Story Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Time passed quickly like a white ponys shadow across a crevice. In the blink of an eye, Anans daughter had grown up. As she had her fathers bright blue hair, she was named Bluey. She was bubbly and clever, completely unlike her mother. She knew how to talk, wheedle, and even throw tantrums. The mermen adored her tremendously, leading them to have a strong desire to obtain rights to mate with her. She had already accepted several formidable beastmen in the tribe, but the strongest amongst themthe leaderwas still single and had never done anything to profess his love to Bluey. I want to go out! I want to go out! The crisp and clear voice of a young lady came from the ocean. Zooming in, it turned out that voice came from one of the stone caves at the depths of the sea. This stone cave was completely different from how it was 18 years ago. It used to be spick and span and one could see clearly everything within at one glance. Now, there was a big pile of pretty clothes in the corner and all sorts of accessories and toys scattered on the ground. Brimming with vitality, it both had the vibe of a boudoir and the cuteness of a childs room. A gorgeous young lady was standing at the stone cave entrance and stomping her feet. That din had come from her pink lips. I want to go out and sunbathe. Its too cold at the bottom of the sea!!! Seeing a smudge of silver flashing in the distance, Bluey instantly opened her mouth and howled. Very quickly, a silver merman swam to the cave entrance. Didnt you just sunbathe yesterday? Prolonged exposure to the sun makes your skin peel, Silver replied coldly. Nevertheless, he blew a bubble and put Bluey into it. The mermen guarding near the nest got excited, eager to have a try. Leader, can we play with Bluey? Finally, someone spoke up. Silver said coldly, Come on up. The female needed to be protected. Hence, more than ten mermen swiftly followed. On the way there, gazing in a certain direction at the bottom of the sea, Bluey suddenly asked, Is that where my parents are buried? Silver finally showed a trace of reaction. His tail froze imperceptibly, before continuing to swim upwards in the next second. Mm. Bluey stopped looking in that direction, but she continued the topic. She added, I heard youre the one who killed my father. Is that right? Again, Silver coldly responded with an Mm. Arent you afraid that Ill hate you? Bluey got a little mad, and she got up and leaned against the bubble as she looked at Silver and said to him. Whatever. Like his answers, Silvers attitude was completely indifferent. Bluey clenched her fists and said as she stared into his eyes, Arent you afraid Ill ask them to kill you or chase you away? The tribe needs my protection. You wont do that, Silver responded blandly. At present, he was still the only four-striped beastman in the tribe. With him around, other tribes were deterred from attacking. Without him, plenty of tribes were certain to attack them to snatch Bluey away. If a new four-striped beastman emerges, I will leave. Only then did Silver shift his gaze to her beautiful face. If you hate me, you can kill me. Doesnt matter to me. Blueys expression instantly eased, and her hands that were propped against the bubble also lowered. Silver continued to float to the sea surface with her. The duo was silent for a long while before Bluey suddenly spoke again. Have you ever considered letting go of the past and getting together with me? Bluey asked softly. Thats right. She liked Silver. Silver was the most formidable merman in their tribe. As the strongest capabilities usually represented the most perfect genes, his appearance was also one of the most outstanding in their tribe. She had been in awe of Silver since she was a child. Later, after learning what had happened to her parents, she had also once felt anger over that.. But having already invested her feelings, it wasnt something she could take back just because she wanted to. Chapter 1661 (END) - Merfolk Tribe Bonus Arc Finale Chapter 1661: Merfolk Tribe Bonus Arc Finale Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The females voice was sweet and pleasant, her words something the surrounding mermen longed to hear. They felt incredibly envious of Silver. Silver, however, suddenly halted. His gaze turned cold as he looked into Blueys eyes and said in a warning tone, Im your mothers spouse. Although they had never truly become spouses, he had set his mind on her since young. Stubbornness was in the nature of all males, regardless of what species they came from. Moreover, Anan only died because of him. If he forgot her, his love for her would become a joke, a tragic joke. Even he would despise himself. Never had Bluey, who grew up cherished by everyone, ever had a male treat her so coldly. She was so frightened that her face turned pale instantly, and she couldnt help but retreat a few steps and stopped talking. Silver retracted his gaze and, shaking his fishtail, swam away, leaving the bubble containing the female in the sea. Shortly after, many mermen guards fell over one another to rush to push the bubble towards the sea surface. Bluey, Leader is like that. Dont be scared. Seeing that Bluey had suffered a fright, a merman hurriedly coaxed. That said, he also nervously glanced at the leader above. Leader was especially dangerous today. Better be careful. Only then did Bluey snap out of her shock and curled up in a corner of the bubble, nodding distractedly. As the lighting turned brighter, the water temperature also rapidly rose. With that, Bluey felt that her mood seemed to brighten as well. By the time she saw Silver, who was leaning against a reef on the island, Bluey had composed herself and feigned cheerfulness as she called out to the males behind her. Look, the flowers on the grassland have bloomed. So many butterflies! Lets go catch them! Okay! Regardless of what she wanted to play with, the males naturally had no objections. Everyone started pouncing after the butterflies enthusiastically. Silver sat by the side expressionlessly, only to ensure the females safety and for no other reasons. When Bluey got tired from playing, he forcibly brought her back to the depths of the sea. After this incident, Silver treated Bluey even more coldly. Even though he frequently appeared in her vicinity, he was the most distant merman from her in the entire tribe. Although Bluey was naive and romantic, she knew how to behave in a delicate situation. Moreover, she was scared of Silver, so she didnt dare to offend him again and only watched him from a distance. As she was already Bai Qingqings third-generation offspring, her genes had assimilated with the beastmen and her reproductive abilities werent as strong. She would have seven to eight periods a year. Also, as she got older, her periods came increasingly less often. Nonetheless, she still had a great advantage over other females. Silver kept in mind Anans menstrual pattern and only allowed Bluey to give birth twice a year. Even then, their tribe was much more powerful and grew more swiftly than other merfolk tribes. Using Anan and Bluepools union as the starting point of their history, by the time the tribe had been established for 100 years, they had absolute dominance in the sea. No one dared to attack them. Especially since legend had it that their leaders level had gone beyond that of a four-striped beastman. His abilities were too deep to be fathomable. But just then, that legendary formidable beastman suddenly vanished, and their merfolk tribe no longer had that same deterrence in the wake of his disappearance. However, they were a century-old tribe, after all, and consisted of hundreds of thousands of mermen. Just counting four-striped beastmen alone, there were more than ten of them. Even with him gone, no one dared to belittle them. In the pitch-dark depths of the sea, a silver merman swam along aimlessly. Before he knew it, he had already turned 100 years old. The longer he lived, the more vivid were the memories from his childhood. Those shackles binding his heart also grew increasingly tight, so much so he had difficulty breathing. He was truly tired. The silver-tailed merman swam to the merfolks burial ground, a ravine where countless merfolks physical bodies were buried. This place exuded gusts of chilliness that drilled straight into ones bones. Anan As he uttered this name for one last time, Silver felt his eyes sting. Yet, he could no longer shed any tears. All of his tears had been left at the spot where Anan was buried. Silver closed his eyes, a faint smile of relief on his lips as he spread open his arms and fell into the deep ravine [This marks the end of the merfolk tribe bonus arc.]